《The Strongest Abandoned Master In City》


 Chapter 1

    Shanghai hospital, Huaguo.


    Twelve thirty in the morning.


    all is quiet at dead of night.


    A shrill ambulance alarm sounded.


    From far to near, an ambulance rushed directly into the gate of Shanghai hospital and drove to the gate of the super luxury special care building at the back of the hospital.


    More than 20 white coats had been standing at the door of the building. It was obvious that the injured person was a big man with a different identity. The door was opened before the ambulance stopped. White coats pushed down an ambulance from the ambulance at the fastest speed and rushed to the emergency room.


    A line of bright blood dripping on the gray marble floor was shocking.


    As time went by, the operation lasted until the afternoon of the next day.


    Yang Qiu was covered with all kinds of pipes and lay on the bed of the super five-star luxury ward. In the huge ward, all kinds of complex instruments occupied most of the room.


    Although he is 1.8 meters tall, lying on the wide hospital bed, he is like a child with countless tubes inserted all over. No one can see that this is the young master of the Yang family who is usually called the best waste.


    Outside the ward, dozens of well-dressed men and women were waiting anxiously. In the ward, there was no one except a pair of men and women and Yang Qiu on the hospital bed. The men and women looked at the dying Yang Qiu with complex eyes, and then glared at each other at the same time.


    The middle-aged man looked at the woman who looked only in her twenties and dressed nobly and solemnly, and said darkly:


    "Is it your hand under the little white face outside?"


    The woman rolled her eyes and said strangely:


    "My hand? Hum, is it worth me to start with you, a son like a waste snack? "


    The middle-aged man sneered and said:


    "Don''t forget, the old man left everything to him. He died and we won''t get anything!"


    The woman looked at the middle-aged man with great disdain and said with a sneer:


    "Yang Qiu is really lucky to have a father like you! Hehe, is there a father who always looks forward to his son''s death? My stepmother is not worth it for him. "


    The middle-aged man''s face twitched fiercely. He stared at the woman gloomily and sneered:


    "Don''t forget, you are a grasshopper on the same rope as my Yang family. If this little rabbit can''t marry Du Qingyu, you won''t get a penny!"


    "Cluck!"


    The woman''s shrill laughter echoed in the ward, and the smile on her face was extremely vicious:


    "Yang Mingshan, I Du Yumei married you. I''ve been unlucky for eight years. All the bones of the waste are broken, the brain is seriously injured, the spine is broken, and more than half of the internal organs are broken. Even if a miracle happens, it''s a vegetable. The old guys of our two families are dead. Why are we waiting for three months? Now there are elders of the two families and lawyers outside, I think it''s better to let the lawyer in now and directly let the lawyer prove that the industry of Du Yang''s family is completely entrusted to us. After we divide it, we shoot it and scatter it. As for this waste? "


    Du Yumei looked at Yang Mingshan and said with a sneer:


    "Seeing him suffer while he is alive, it''s better to give him a euthanasia!"


    Yang Mingshan looked at Du Yumei with no expression on his indifferent face. After a long time, he took a long breath and said gloomily:


    "You''re right. This little rabbit is a waste alive. It will only humiliate me. It''s better to let him die. I''m still very young. It''s not a problem to have ten or eight more!"


    "Yes, isn''t that good? As long as we get the will jointly signed by the old people, we will be the richest people in Shanghai. "


    Du Yumei clapped her hands and smiled charmingly:


    "In fact, we should have done so long ago! Didn''t the old man''s will say that if the boy died unexpectedly, we wouldn''t get anything, but now he has become a vegetable, and he had a car accident by himself. Isn''t that dead? It has nothing to do with us! "


    The two people in the dialogue didn''t notice that Yang Qiu, lying in the hospital bed, slowly seeped out two drops of blood and tears from the corners of her eyes.


    Ann... Le... Die!


    Ann... Le... Die!


    Ann... Le... Die!


    Do you just want me to die for money?


    In Shanghai business circles, the Yang family can be regarded as a behemoth and a new Shanghai rich family rising in recent 20 years.


    Shenhua Group is one of the top ten commercial groups in Shanghai, involving real estate, energy, electronics, transportation, manufacturing and other industries. The group''s assets are conservatively estimated to reach 300 billion.


    But with the death of the old man, the Yang family began to decline at its peak.


    Like most rich families, if there are too strong owners, the second generation is either extremely excellent or extremely waste.


    The second generation of the Yang family has three sons and four daughters, but there is no heir. Mr. Yang made arrangements before his death and directly passed the position of the heir to the third generation Yang Qiu.


    But Yang Qiu is a big waste.


    Before Yang''s son died, he made an engagement for Yang qiunian. The will stipulates that when Yang qiunian, the successor of the Yang family, turns 25, he will marry Du Qingyu, the successor of three generations of Du family, another business talent. After the two get married, they will take over Shenhua Group, and Du Yang and Du Yang will share the equity of Shenhua Group equally.


    Before that, all industries of Shenhua Group were entrusted to an internationally famous financial institution, and the Yang family could only pay dividends from profits every year.


    Mr. Yang has a long-term vision and knows that the Yang family has no talent to hold up, so he married the Du family. The Du family has only one female heir for three generations, which avoids the tragedy that the whole family business will fall into the Du family in the future.


    But Yang Qiu is a well-known waste after all. Even if he married the Du family, Shang Hai and even the whole country of China, as long as people with that strength are eyeing the fat meat of Shenhua Group.


    No one expected that waste young master Yang Qiu had the courage to go racing and was seriously injured.


    Yang Qiu seemed to have a dream. He dreamed that he had left the hospital and flew into the sky. His mother smiled at him and opened her arms. Then there was a vast expanse of white. Then he didn''t feel it.


    This dream seems to be very long, but it seems to be just a moment.


    The man in the hospital bed suddenly opened his eyes.


    Where are you?


    He looked around in a daze. Everything around him was something he had never seen before.


    "What''s the matter with me? Whose body is this? So weak? God? Is it because of the explosion of the Dan furnace? "


    The people on the hospital bed immediately panicked. He couldn''t help his inner panic any longer and suddenly sat up from the hospital bed.


    Yang Mingshan and Du Yumei were discussing something in a low voice. Seeing Yang Qiu sitting up from the hospital bed, Du Yumei screamed:


    "Ah!! There are ghosts, fake corpses!! "


    Yang Mingshan sat down on the ground.


    He didn''t do anything wrong and was not afraid of ghosts. He did so many things wrong that he almost peed in his pants.


    The result given by the doctor is that Yang Qiu''s internal organs are seriously damaged and his bones are broken. There is only a 3% chance that he can survive. Even if he can survive, he is also a vegetable with brain death.


    Such serious injuries can sit up, not dead. What is a fake corpse?


    Du Yumei''s scream alerted a large group of people at the door and poured into the ward together with the doctor.


    Yang Qiu''s brain suddenly has a memory that doesn''t belong to him.


    This guy''s name is Yang Qiu, too? Shang Hai is the heir of the Yang family. His father is Yang Mingshan. His mother died of illness three years ago. His grandfather died the year before last. He has a fiancee and a huge inheritance.


    Then, Yang Qiu''s brain was flooded with all kinds of negative memories.


    Cowardly, timid and afraid of things, he was called waste from childhood!!


    Yang Qiu almost jumped out of the hospital bed.


    Among the four great sects of heaven, earth, Xuan and Huang, the eldest disciple of Tianji sect actually attached himself to such a waste. It''s really bad luck.


    What should I do now?


    After thinking for a long time, Yang Qiu didn''t think of a way.


    If you come, be at ease! Fortunately, he is still in the world he knows well.


    But thinking that what he possessed was such a top-grade waste, Yang Qiu smiled bitterly again.


    Forget it, first adapt to this body and slowly restore some spiritual power.


    At this time, more than a dozen doctors had surrounded the hospital bed. Two doctors carefully pressed Yang Qiu on the bed. Several other top doctors in China were stunned after preliminary examination.


    Yang Qiu''s injury, even if today''s medical technology has been developed to the extent that it can be cloned or even changed, is still impossible to recover. The best result is that a vegetable is just a comfort.


    But at this time, the data displayed on the instrument is not only completely the same as a normal person, but also many data are even better than a normal person.


    The attending doctor trembled with excitement. He was a doctor for the first time in his life. If he could find anything from it, it might be a medical discovery that shocked the world.


    He was about to speak, but he was stunned by the scene in front of him.


    Yang Qiu sat up slowly again. He looked at everyone indifferently, then stretched out his hand to erase the blood and tears from the corners of his eyes, slowly pulled out all kinds of pipes inserted in his body, stretched his muscles and bones, and jumped directly from the hospital bed.


    He looked at all kinds of frightened eyes in front of him with some disdain, then looked at Yang Mingshan and Du Yumei coldly, and said silently in his heart:


    "Since you are destined, let me live brilliantly for you!"


    He raised his legs and went out, but a middle-aged man stopped him:


    "Yang Qiu, what are you doing? Do you know how worried we are about you? "


    Yang Qiu smiled coldly, looked around at everyone in the Yang family again, and then slowly said:


    "From now on, I have nothing to do with the Yang family."


    When this remark came out, the stone broke the earth.

 Chapter 2

    The old house of the Yang family is very large. It is completely a manor. It is located in the residence area of Shanghai old city. Those who are qualified to buy a manor here are not ordinary people.


    The atmosphere of the Yang family today is a little strange. Even the servants in and out have a complex expression on their faces.


    Because today, the Yang family will hold a family meeting, and the initiator of this family meeting is the waste young master Yang Qiu who has just returned home from the hospital.


    "Xiaoju, do you know? I heard that everyone came this time. Do you want to see the joke of the waste master? "


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Although the young master is useless, he is very kind. At least he has never looked at us now."


    "Yes, young master Yang Qiu is really poor. Everyone is bad to him, that is, his uncle has been protecting him. Otherwise, he would have been bullied to death by those young masters and young ladies."


    "Stop talking and work quickly!"


    The family meeting held by the Yang family today is really very special. As the head of the family, he naturally held the family meeting when the Yang family was there. However, the second generation of the Yang family did not appoint an heir. The third generation of heirs is a waste. The day before yesterday, the waste heir was still lying in the hospital waiting to die. Today, he called a family meeting, which makes many people in the Yang family full of fog.


    Originally, many people didn''t want to come, but the big housekeeper said that this family meeting involves the equity of Shenhua Group in the future. At this time, no one dared to say no more.


    Chen Bo is the housekeeper of the Yang family. His name is Yang Hanchen. He is a confidant of the old man who has been with him all his life. Now he is Yang Qiu''s guardian.


    Yang Qiu obviously has parents, but the guardian is the housekeeper. It can be seen how disappointed old man Yang is with the second generation of the Yang family.


    The Yang family appeared in the lobby one after another. Yang Qiu sat calmly in the middle, and Yang Hanchen stood next to him. Yang Mingshan and Du Yumei both had some eyes flashing. I don''t know what they were thinking.


    Seeing Yang Qiu''s face numb, it didn''t look like he was seriously injured. A look of surprise flashed in many people''s eyes.


    Could it be that this loser wasn''t hurt?


    "Waste is waste. What family meetings can he hold?"


    A very harsh voice came from the door. Everyone turned around and looked at it. Three people came in from the door.


    The person who came in was Yang Shixiong, the eldest of the Yang family''s second generation of three sons and four daughters, and the person who spoke was Yang Ziteng, the real young master of the Yang family and Yang Shixiong''s son.


    Yang Ziteng is almost thirty years old, but he doesn''t look stable at all.


    "Zi Teng, shut up. Although Yang Qiu is a waste, he is still the heir of the Yang family."


    The speaker was Yang Ziteng''s mother, a woman wearing a cheongsam with a graceful but sarcastic face.


    "Am I wrong? Everyone said, "do we have to sit here and listen to a waste lecture?"


    Yang Shixiong coughed, glanced at the old three Yang Mingsheng next to him, then walked over and sat down with a cold face.


    When Yang Shixiong arrived, everyone in the Yang family arrived.


    "Well, everyone is here. Master Ziteng, sit down, too. At least, you should respect the young master. He is the heir of the Yang family."


    The old housekeeper Yang Hanchen glanced at everyone, and then when he looked at Yang Ziteng, his eyes flashed, just a look, which made Yang Ziteng dare not be presumptuous any more.


    Yang Mingsheng glanced at Yang Shixiong, then smiled sarcastically and said coldly:


    "When did a servant dare to scold the young master at the family meeting?"


    Yang Hanchen gave Yang Mingsheng a cold look and said faintly:


    "I''m the master who asked me to stay as the young master''s guardian. Third master, you''re not qualified to talk to me like this. Shut your mouth!"


    Yang Shixiong''s eyes flashed two lines of indifference, but Yang Mingsheng was furious. He stared at Yang Hanchen with a very mean tone:


    "Old man, I think you''d better leave the Yang family with that waste snack as soon as possible, otherwise you don''t even know how to die in the future."


    Yang Hanchen didn''t speak, but he suddenly flashed a cold breath. It was cold in the whole hall. Yang Mingsheng immediately shrunk his neck and didn''t dare to make a sound any more.


    Yang Ziteng felt cold all over and couldn''t help hiding behind Yang Shixiong.


    "All right!"


    Yang Shixiong''s face became gloomy:


    "The master is not like the master, and the servant is not like the servant. What is it? Let''s go! "


    Two sarcasm flashed in Yang Hanchen''s eyes. He didn''t mean to stop at all and said faintly:


    "Sir, the young master is the heir. You are not qualified to start."


    Yang Shixiong suddenly flashed a trace of gloom on his face, then stared at Yang Hanchen and said coldly:


    "Yang Hanchen, do you really think the Yang family is yours? Is it enough that you have been a servant for ten years? "


    At this time, Yang Qiu suddenly raised her head and smiled at Yang Hanchen:


    "Uncle Chen, don''t argue with these villains."


    Yang Qiu''s words suddenly detonated the whole hall.


    Who is Yang Shixiong? Yang family''s eldest uncle, his age and status are the highest. Yang Qiu actually said he was a villain?


    And Yang Qiu doesn''t talk like that at ordinary times. When there are many people, he doesn''t even dare to show his face.


    What happened today?


    There are at least fifty or sixty people in the second and third generations of the Yang family in the huge lobby. Yang Qiu scolded everyone when so many people were together.


    Yang Shixiong was so angry that he slapped the table and stood up:


    "Yang Qiu, how dare you be arrogant? Can you repeat what you just said? "


    Yang Mingsheng also stood up and said with a sneer:


    "It''s strange that a loser can say such a thing, brother. If no one taught him, the devil would believe it."


    Yang Hanchen smiled, but stepped back. Yang Qiu slowly stood up from his chair. He suddenly had a very strange smell, which made everyone in the hall frown.


    In the past, Yang Qiu was timid and even didn''t dare to look up when he greeted people, but today, Yang Qiu has an air of decisiveness.


    The change between the two is too great.


    "I said, you are all a group of humble villains!"


    "You fucking fart!"


    Yang Mingsheng was so angry that he suddenly took two steps forward. Yang Hanchen thought Yang Mingsheng was going to do it. As soon as his face changed, he directly crossed out and stood in front of Yang Qiu:


    "Third Master, what do you want to do?"


    "What do I want to do? I... I''ll teach this bastard a lesson. "


    The rest of the Yang family didn''t say a word. Today''s play seems to end badly. How can there be such a big change in this waste?


    Yang Qiu stretched out her hand and pulled Yang Hanchen, with a warm smile on her face:


    "Uncle Chen, please step down. Such a person is not worth your anger and will dirty your mouth!"


    Yang Ming trembled with anger. He sneered and was about to speak, but Yang Qiu gave him a faint look.


    Just a look in his eyes scared Yang Mingsheng to speak no more.


    Cold, ruthless, even bloody.


    Is this the look in that loser''s eyes?


    Oh, my God!

 Chapter 3

    As the eldest disciple of Tianji sect, Yang Qiu killed not a thousand but also 800 people before the liberation of the army.


    The killing and cutting disputes in the cultivation world are not a family. In order to compete for spiritual channels, cultivate resources, or even a millennium herb, it is possible to kill and win treasures. This dispute in the secular world is nothing to Yang Qiu.


    Yang Mingsheng dared not speak, but Yang Ziteng behind him took a step forward and slapped Yang Qiu in the face.


    "Waste snacks, you... Die!"


    A cold cut-off, with a strong murderous spirit, rang through the whole hall:


    "Get out!"


    As soon as Yang Ziteng could wave his hand, a scream came out of his mouth.


    No one saw how Yang Qiu shot. People in the hall saw Yang Ziteng''s body fly out straight, crash into the door, tilt his head and faint.


    "Zi Teng! My child, kill, help! "


    Yang Ziteng''s mother, the woman in cheongsam, suddenly gave a heartrending dry howl and jumped on Yang Ziteng.


    Yang Shixiong was dumbfounded. Everyone was dumbfounded. Only Yang Hanchen''s eyes flashed two shocked and gratified eyes.


    Young master, you have finally become tough, but how can you be so strong overnight?


    Everyone looked at the scene in shock and lost their voice.


    "Shut up!"


    Yang Qiu''s indifferent voice did not bring any emotion. The temperature in the hall suddenly fell to zero. Even the cheongsam woman who jumped on Yang Ziteng and howled dared not make a sound.


    Yang Qiu glanced around everyone, blinked and said faintly:


    "I''m calling you here today to tell you that I''m leaving this shit Yang family. The old man''s will is invalid now. You can divide the money as you like. From now on, the Yang family has nothing to do with me. Well, you can go away. Remember, who will provoke me, that''s one word - death!! "


    The cold voice, the ruthless breath, and the decisive word made the eyes of all the Yang family dull. They never thought that waste Yang Qiu would have such a domineering day, even worse than when the old man was alive.


    Yang Mingsheng was too frightened to speak at all, but Yang Shixiong looked at Yang Qiu with a grim look. After a long time, he snorted coldly, looked at the silent Yang Mingshan and said:


    "Old seven, you have a good son. You have a deep mind!"


    Then he turned to look at Yang Qiu and said with great complexity:


    "Yang Qiu, what you said is true?"


    Yang Qiu didn''t even have an interest in looking at him. She directly said to Yang Hanchen:


    "Chen Bo, let''s go!"


    With that, he went straight out of the hall. Yang Hanchen shook his head, looked at everyone in the hall with great regret and said:


    "Sooner or later, you will regret what you have done. I believe that this day will not be too far away!"


    With that, he strode out, leaving a room full of numb people.


    Yang Shixiong''s eyes suddenly flashed two gloomy eyes.


    In the backyard, Yang Hanchen stood respectfully in front of Yang Qiu, with a glimmer of light in his eyes.


    "Young master, do you really want to leave the Yang family?"


    My young master has really changed. He has become so strong. Moreover, if you say no to such a large family property, what kind of courage is it?


    How old is he? Twenty three.


    Hundreds of billions of assets, let alone a 23-year-old young man, even himself, can never be so natural and unrestrained.


    Just this courage, the Yang family is in his hands and will rise to a higher level in the future.


    Unfortunately, these bastards of the Yang family drove such a good heir out of the house.


    Yang Qiu took a slow look at his room, and then took a long breath. He had no nostalgia for the Yang family.


    "Uncle Chen, I have decided. After I leave, you can go. I will continue to go to school. If you are willing to follow me, first find a place to live in Shanghai. I will find you for a year at most!"


    "Hehe, I''m an old guy. Why do you live in the city? I''d better go back to my hometown in the countryside. Now that the young master has made a decision, I won''t say anything. In the future, the young master can still use my old bone. Let''s send a message. My life is given by the master. The young master is my little master. I''m afraid you''ll wronged yourself! "


    A touch of emotion flashed in Yang Qiu''s eyes.


    Chen Bo, if he hadn''t been Chen Bo for so many years, he really didn''t know how the waste survived.


    In the future, treat the old man well for that guy.


    Unfortunately, now I have nothing to rely on. Wait until I collect some resources and refine a furnace of pills to prolong life, so that the old man can increase his life by 180 years.


    Seeing the firmness and gratitude in Yang Qiu''s eyes, Yang Hanchen sighed in his heart:


    "Young master, now that you have made a decision, let''s go. After you go out, you must pay attention to safety. You used to rely on the Yang family, but now you are no longer the heir of the Yang family. But be careful! "


    "Don''t worry, Uncle Chen, no one can hurt me!"


    Yang Qiu''s words naturally show a strong self-confidence.


    Although he has lost all his spiritual power, the force value he has is beyond the understanding of the secular world.


    Unless you encounter a freak who is the same as yourself, but the probability of this kind of soldier is less than one in 100000!


    When she left the Yang family, Yang Qiu didn''t bring anything, even her clothes.


    Out of the Yang family, Yang Qiu immediately left everything behind.


    Now, the most important thing is to cultivate. At least, restore some spiritual power, and then look for some useful resources to restore the previous strength as much as possible.


    The military solution is just the death of the body. If the soul is not dead, you can continue to practice and have the opportunity to return to Tianji sect.


    However, the spirit of the secular world is so thin that it hurts. The only way is to find some spirit storage resources, such as Wannian beautiful jade, millennium jade crystal and so on.


    But these things are extremely expensive in the secular world. He is penniless now unless he steals them.


    Yang Qiu wouldn''t do anything to be a thief. He soon thought of a way.


    "Liu An, it''s me. Who do you think I am? Come out right away. By the way, take all your private money. Come on, meet in the old place. "


    Liu An is Yang Qiu''s only friend. Who makes what kind of friends? Liu An is also a timid guy.


    He and Yang Qiu are classmates of Shanghai University, known as the two wastes of Shanghai University.

 Chapter 4

    More than half an hour later, Yang Qiu appeared at the door of an old community at the back door of Shanghai University, carrying a black backpack and a young man with a cowardly face and about his age.


    This community used to be a dormitory building for school staff. Now it is rented to students.


    "Yang Qiu, why did you run away from home? All my possessions are only five thousand yuan. I''ve given it to you. I don''t even have pocket money! "


    "Shut up, I''m doing great things. Even if you invest five thousand yuan, I''ll pay you fifty thousand yuan in three months, okay? If you have any more money, give it to me! "


    "I really have no money. You know, my family... Doesn''t give me money at all. It''s not as rich as your family!"


    Liu An said timidly. He really didn''t understand why Yang Qiu, who was as timid as him, suddenly turned around and changed completely.


    "Shut up. Don''t talk about my family in the future. The Yang family has nothing to do with me! And don''t be like this again. It''s a shame for you. "


    Liu An was not angry either, and hummed:


    "Didn''t you do the same before?"


    Yang Qiu immediately raised her hand to fight. Liu An quickly dodged and said with a sad face:


    "Don''t bully me. I''ve been bullied three times today!"


    Yang Qiu couldn''t help rolling her eyes:


    "Keep the pocket money for next week. It''s useful to me, okay?"


    "Yang Qiu, why do you want so much money? You''re not going to do bad things, are you? "


    Two sharp lights flashed in Yang Qiu''s eyes and said solemnly:


    "I''m doing a big, big, big thing. You''ll know later. It''s also good for you!"


    Liu An said blankly:


    "What''s good for me, too. Just don''t bother me!"


    "Don''t worry, you are my only friend!"


    Yang Qiu laughed:


    "Unexpectedly, my only friend in this world is a guy like you! Don''t worry, I''ll change you! At that time, no one will dare to bully us again! "


    Liu An gave him a frightened look and said weakly:


    "Are you a ghost?"


    Yang Qiu grabbed his arm:


    "Let''s go and see the house. It''s cheap. This will be my home in the future!"


    After renting the house, he took Liu An to the supermarket and bought some daily necessities. As for clothes, he temporarily asked Liu An to bring him several sets from home. Anyway, they were almost the same.


    Yang Qiu has made plans.


    The first step is to change the previous image and no longer carry the name of waste.


    The second step, of course, is to make money desperately.


    With money, we can carry out the third step, find all resources and restore our spiritual power.


    Making money is not a big problem for Yang Qiu. He is very confident. It''s not easy to make money, big disciple of Tianji sect?


    Yang Qiu''s sect is called Tianji sect. As a mysterious sect that can''t be seen in the world, the descendants of each generation pursue only one goal, that is to cultivate desperately, break through the way of heaven and become immortal.


    Of course, at present, no one has achieved this goal.


    If you want to practice, the basis of everything is resources, endless resources, and these resources, in addition to extorting and plundering, have to rely on their own ability to make money.


    Yang Qiu was reborn. His spiritual power disappeared, but the knowledge in his head was still there. Now there was another secular memory belonging to the dead Yang Qiu. He soon thought of the fastest way for him to make money.


    Start with women.


    At any time, women''s money is the best to earn.


    Find a place to live. The second step is to make money.


    But money is not so easy to earn.


    For several days, Yang Qiu didn''t go to class. He meditated while meditating in the rented house.


    It took him a week to find out from his memory two danfang that had not been used for a long time. He was sure that he could rely on these two danfang to earn the first bucket of gold in his life.


    There are a lot of valuable things in his head, but the resources he has now can''t meet his conditions. For example, he can refine a furnace of life increasing pills for a hundred years. However, only raw materials, two hundred ten thousand year ginseng are needed. In the secular world, one ten thousand year ginseng is priceless.


    Forget it, step by step.


    It''s not Yang Qiu''s character to aim high. If he decides to make a good plan, he will act in strict accordance with the plan.


    At noon that day, Liu An came to clean up his room after class. He took this opportunity to go out of the door.


    Unexpectedly, just walking to the door of the community, an arrogant voice sounded in his ear:


    "Waste, are you here?"


    Yang Qiu''s face was expressionless. He looked at the young man coldly, and a trace of ridicule appeared involuntarily in the corners of his mouth.


    He looked at the other side and said indifferently:


    "Yang Zihe, I have nothing to do with your Yang family. You''d better get out, otherwise, Yang Ziteng is your example."


    As soon as his voice fell, a clear irony rang out.


    "Yang Qiu, you waste, you dare to hurt my big brother. Wait, my father will not let you go!"


    "Yes, third brother, teach this bastard a lesson and kill him. The old thing is gone. See who supports him!"


    Yang Qiu slowly raised her head, looked at the guy about her age and said faintly:


    "Yang Zihe, take your Yang family away. I''m in a good mood today. Forgive you, or you''ll die."


    The young man named Yang Zihe has sword eyebrows and stars, but his eyes are a little gloomy and erratic. At first glance, he has excessive wine and color.


    His face was full of sarcastic smiles. When he heard Yang Qiu''s words, he was angry. He stared at Yang Qiu and said in a strange way:


    "Waste, repeat what you just said. I really thought you were...! "


    Yang Qiu''s eyes suddenly became sharp. He didn''t speak at all. He went up directly. Without waiting for any reaction from Yang Zihe, he grabbed the collar on his neck, then pressed it down hard, pushed his knee up, and hit Yang Zihe''s stomach heavily.


    Yang Qiu''s action was too fast. Yang Zihe didn''t have time to react. He screamed in his mouth, his body shrunk into a ball, turned his white eyes and opened his mouth, and fell to the ground without saying anything.


    Yang Qiu gently shook her hand, then smiled at several women who were stiff with fear and said:


    "Dear cousins, cousins, cousins, do you want to taste it? I seldom beat women. "


    Several young women were stunned for a long time before they suddenly screamed and fled.


    "Hit! Waste hit people! "


    "Where''s the bodyguard? Are you all dead? "

 Chapter 5

    Several Yang family bodyguards who were far behind Yang Zihe were also stupid.


    Although Yang Qiu is not the heir of the Yang family now, who knows what will happen in the future? Yang Qiu is still the heir in his will.


    But if Yang Zihe has a problem, their bodyguards will be overwhelmed.


    Although these bodyguards usually have nothing to do and secretly make fun of Yang Qiu as a waste, after all, he is actually the heir of the Yang family. No one can ignore this identity.


    What should I do now?


    Even if they looked down on Yang Qiu, they would never dare to do anything to Yang Qiu. They could only run up and help Yang Zihe up. At this time, Yang Qiu had walked to the door of the community.


    When was Yang Zihe beaten like this? He was put on his stomach by Yang Qiuyi''s knee. The feeling was like a sea of rivers and rivers. His body was almost consumed by wine and color. Such a blow hurt him so much that he almost didn''t pee his pants.


    "Shit, are you all dead? Are you dead? "


    Yang Zihe bared his teeth and shouted to the bodyguard:


    "Come on, beat him to death. He''s not from the Yang family now. If something happens, I''ll bear it for you!"


    Several bodyguards in black hesitated to stand up, but they were in a dilemma when they stood in front of Yang Qiu.


    They are not fools. Yang Qiu has a completely different breath from before, which makes them afraid for a while.


    "Fuck, are you stupid? Forget who you are? You dogs! Get out of here! "


    When Yang Zihe saw that the bodyguard didn''t dare to do it, he was furious. He actually pulled out a pistol directly from behind and aimed the muzzle at Yang Qiu''s back.


    "You waste, go to hell!"


    Yang Zihe covered his stomach with one hand and roared at Yang Qiu with fierce light in his eyes.


    Several bodyguards were so frightened that they took out their guns in public. This influence spread out and it would never end well.


    "Third young master, don''t do this. It''s hard for us to do!"


    Several bodyguards carefully surrounded Yang Zihe. One of them quickly stepped back and began to report.


    Yang Qiu turned slowly, looked at the crazy Yang Zihe indifferently and said:


    "Yang Zihe, I advise you to put down your gun, or I don''t mind killing you!"


    "Hahaha, joke, you bastard, kill me? Do you really think you are the heir of the Yang family? Shit, what are you? Come on, kneel down and spare your dog! "


    "Put the gun down!"


    "Kneel down!"


    Yang Zihe shot Yang Qiu directly at his feet.


    Bang!


    The gunshot rang out, the bullet hit the ground, burst out of a crater, and then bounced to the wall.


    This is the gate of the community. Although the community is very remote, it still alerted many people. Everyone looked at the scene from a distance and was all dumbfounded.


    Yang Qiu''s eyes flashed two cold awns.


    The gun didn''t threaten his life, but now his body is still very weak and can''t stop bullets.


    It''s just that it''s too shocking. Yang Qiu doesn''t want to attract too many people''s attention.


    He slowly raised his hands, then suddenly looked at one side and said:


    "Look over there!"


    While Yang Zihe was a little distracted, Yang Qiu moved.


    He rushed to Yang Zihe and seized his gun with a backhand. Then he turned the gun and opened a gun directly on Yang Zi crane''s thigh.


    Bang!


    The gunshot rang out again and everyone was stunned.


    Things change so fast that no one responds.


    "Ah!!!"


    Yang Zihe screamed and rolled to the ground, and his blood flowed directly to the ground.


    Several young people who followed Yang Zihe to find Yang Qiu in trouble looked at the scene from a distance. They were so frightened that they covered their mouths and dared not speak any more. The bodyguards knew what to do now.


    Three people rushed up to Yang Zihe. The other two screamed and began to call an ambulance. The other three directly blocked Yang Qiu and opened their hands for fear that Yang Qiu would do something again.


    If Yang Qiuzhen shot Yang Zihe, their bodyguards wouldn''t have to live.


    Yang Qiu dropped her pistol, smiled coldly, turned and walked away.


    The scene was a mess.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Shang Haidu''s house.


    Although the Du family is also a family, compared with some other real big families, the foundation of the Du family is still much weaker.


    At least, the Yang family, who married the Du family, has a better background than the Du family.


    But the Du family produces talent.


    In Shanghai, an international financial metropolis, Du family is a very special existence.


    Many people are saying that if the Du family runs their own company, they are afraid that the money in the world will be earned by the Du family.


    However, the Du family never set up their own company.


    Almost every generation of the Du family is a business elite, and the Du family has a strange rule, that is, they do not operate their own industry, and all the people of the Du family go out to work as emperors.


    These days, the atmosphere of the Du family, like the Yang family, seems very dull.


    The root of everything is Yang Qiu.


    "What''s the matter with that girl?"


    After Du Shiqiang was silent for a long time, he glanced at his wife. When she was young, Mrs. Du was known as the first beauty of Shanghai. Although she was nearly 50, she was still well maintained and plump. She looked like she was in her early thirties.


    There are several people in the living room. Two of them are Du Shiqiang''s second and third younger brothers, who are general managers of multinational groups. There are also two young people, who are also the elite talents of the Du family. They have just graduated from Wharton Business School and must be senior figures of large group companies in the future.


    "Eldest brother, she can''t help it now. It''s said that the waste of the Yang family automatically gave up the right of inheritance and even broke with the Yang family. In this way, you really have the heart to marry the light language to a waste who has nothing?"


    Sitting on Du Shiqiang''s left is his second brother Du Shikai. His voice seems a little excited:


    "I didn''t agree with this marriage at that time. Now, I still have this attitude."


    Du Shiqiang sighed, waved his hand and said:


    "Shikai, of course I understand what you mean. We never wanted to share the shares of the Yang family, but this marriage was the decision of the old man to sit down. Now, we can''t go back! Otherwise, my Du family''s reputation in Shanghai will be completely destroyed! "


    "Elder brother, I think the second brother is right. What kind of people can''t marry, but marry a waste. Don''t you push your daughter into the fire pit?"


    Du Shiqiang was silent for a long time, looked up at his wife and said:


    "What do you mean, madam?"


    Mrs. Du flashed two wise lights in her eyes and said faintly:


    "Second brother, third brother, little sister must have told you a lot?"


    Du Shikai and the third couldn''t help but open their mouths. Mrs. Du then said:


    "I know what happened to Yang Qiu. I advise you, that child, you''d better not provoke him. Think about it, he''s really a waste. Why bear it until now? Can you put hundreds of billions of family assets without breaking the door and leaving home? Speak slowly and softly. How many men are there now, even if there is no engagement? Besides, whisper to him, but you''ve always been very attentive. Don''t get involved. "


    Du Shikai and the third said so when they saw their sister-in-law, they couldn''t help exchanging eyes with each other. Then Du Shikai sighed and said:


    "Yumei has gone too far in recent years. We haven''t contacted her. It''s a shame for the Du family. Sister-in-law, we really don''t deserve to speak for her! No matter how excellent Yang Qiu is, where does he have less leaves! Ye Shao, but the capital...! "


    Mrs. Du smiled, and the words in Du Shikai''s mouth could not be said at once.


    "She makes her own decision about the marriage of whispering."


    In a word, Du Shiqiang ended today''s conversation.

 Chapter 6

    The shooting of Yang Ziteng did not have much impact under the strong pressure of the Yang family, but it spread wildly at school.


    Yang Qiucai was not in the mood to take care of these. That night, he listed the detailed plan for the next three months in his rented room.


    At eight o''clock the next morning, he went out on time and asked for two weeks'' leave at the Academic Affairs Office of the school. When he asked for leave, the teacher of the academic affairs office saw him and his face was a little abnormal.


    After leaving school, he originally wanted to take Liu An with him, but Liu An was frightened by the shooting rampant outside yesterday. He didn''t dare to go out with Yang Qiu at all, so he had to give up.


    Yang Qiuxin knows that it is impossible for the Yang family to find him trouble in this matter. After all, they have a problem. Even if they say they don''t want the group''s equity, they don''t sign the legal text. Once they have a problem, they can''t get a penny.


    Without Liu An around, Yang Qiu is also happy to be quiet. For a week, he runs between Shanghai''s drugstore and the antique market and gets back a lot of strange things every day.


    Although the aura in the air is so thin that it can be ignored, there is always a trace. After one night''s absorption, he can extract it from the air, which is probably a breath of aura in the cultivation world.


    Don''t underestimate this little aura. It''s very important for Yang Qiu now.


    There is no alchemy furnace and no aura for alchemy. Everything is stopped.


    He has worked hard to collect more than half a month''s aura, which is enough for him to refine some pills with magical effects.


    Of course, women have to earn money, but before that, try to refine some things to cure diseases and save people, take them out and try to sell them. If there is a market, of course, there will be a lot of money.


    Moreover, the raw materials of jade muscle cream are not easy to collect. Several of them are very expensive. The hundreds of dollars left in his hand are not useful at all.


    In three days, he refined three dark pills the size of his little finger, named Huitian pill, and then put them into an antique paper box.


    That night, he dressed up a little and took huitiandan to Shanghai antique market.


    Shanghai has a large antique trading market, similar to Panjiayuan in the capital. There is also a night market, which usually starts at 6 p.m. and ends at 2 a.m.


    During the day, there are naturally some antique calligraphy and paintings in the antique market, but at night, it is really strange and omnipresent.


    Before Yang Qiu came, he came here specially and made a serious investigation. Let alone, there is a street selling medicine like him.


    What kind of family secret recipe, the secret recipe of the imperial court doctor, in short, is to cheat one by one. Therefore, those who come here to buy medicine are the families of patients who are really desperate and can''t be saved.


    What they hold in their hearts is a just in case, but in this world, where are so many just in case?


    Eleven out of ten people who buy medicine in this street sell fake medicine.


    Yang Qiu took a black baseball cap with a low brim. When she came to the antique market, she squatted directly at the corner of the street. Then she took out a piece of red cloth from her body, opened it and spread it on the ground, and put four small stones on the four corners. This is a precious and important place in the middle.


    Before he came, he made full preparations and specially wrote four calligraphy characters - goods seller knows home.


    What he didn''t expect was that there were people who came here to stroll around, and there were really people who knew the goods, but what people liked was those four words.


    "Eh, this is... Good word, good word! These four words can''t be written without fifty years of knowledge. Young man, do you sell these four words? "


    A white haired old man, with a stick in his hand, stared at the four words in front of Yang Qiu.


    Yang Qiu couldn''t laugh or cry. Her heart said that I was selling medicine. You want to buy words. If you buy them, how can I sell them?


    "Old man, don''t sell it. When I sell the medicine, I''ll give you these four words!"


    The old man was also a real man. He quickly shook his head:


    "I can''t afford it, young man. I can''t afford at least 200000 of these four words."


    Yang Qiu shivered all over. He quickly stood up and said simply:


    "Sir, how much do you say? I sold it! "


    Yang Qiu made a quick decision and said in her heart, what medicine do I still sell? Originally, Huitian pill was going to be priced at 10000 yuan. Unexpectedly, these four words are worth a million. If you don''t refine pills tomorrow, set up a stall to sell words.


    If you buy a month''s words, you can probably scrape up money for a furnace of pills, right?


    There are many people in the night market. The conversation between Yang Qiu and the old man soon attracted a large crowd of onlookers. In addition to those who really came out to buy medicine, they are some old greasy sticks with sharp eyes. Yang Qiu''s four words are really rare. Master''s handwriting, if auctioned, more than one million.


    At this time, outside the crowd, a man and a woman came.


    The man''s figure is not very tall, but he has a very special momentum. He looks like he is in his forties. If you look at him more, it gives people a feeling of towering mountains. That momentum is really steep as a mountain.


    The girl, obviously a man''s daughter, has beautiful appearance and can be called the best beauty.


    "Dad, let''s go and have a look!"


    The middle-aged man nodded, and then walked in. As soon as he saw the four words, his eyes lit up.


    Then his eyes focused on the box.


    "Young man, what are you selling?"


    Yang Qiu is still depressed. If he wants to write, he can write for ten days and ten nights. It''s nothing at all. His best skill is alchemy.


    Although words can sell for money, after all, his original intention is to sell medicine, and this elixir, but he refined a furnace of elixir after he came to the world.


    Seeing that someone finally got to the point, Yang Qiu quickly smiled and said:


    "Uncle, this is Huitian pill. It''s made by the old man at home. Grandpa''s body is inconvenient, so let me set up a stall."


    The middle-aged man was obviously stunned:


    "Huitian pill? What do you mean? "


    Yang Qiu wanted to pat her chest and said:


    "As the name suggests, of course, Huitian is powerful. No matter what disease or how heavy it is, as long as I take this Huitian pill in the afternoon, I dare not say that the medicine will cure the disease, but I will return to normal immediately. There is no problem."


    The onlookers burst out a burst of laughter.


    "This boy, boasting without making a draft, is also a charlatan."


    "Yes, it really has that effect. Do you still use it to set up a stall here?"


    "Ha ha, I thought it was selling words, but it was selling medicine. Boy, what kind of pill are you going to sell? How much are you going to sell?"


    Yang Qiu was ridiculed. He was a little depressed and said casually:


    "A million, love to buy or not!"

 Chapter 7

    Seeing that Yang Qiu asked for a million, everyone burst into laughter. At this time, the old man who bought the words also shook his head. It seems that he also thinks Yang Qiu is a little liar.


    But two different colors flashed in the middle-aged man''s eyes.


    He has been observing his words and expressions. He can''t see any cunning in Yang Qiu''s eyes. Even when others laugh at him, the young man is still angry.


    This thing, if not true, is definitely not fake.


    Moreover, only looking at four words, the person who can write these four words is definitely not a liar.


    But people with a little more normal head can''t do this kind of thing. Thinking of this, the middle-aged man said faintly:


    "Well, young man, I''ll give you a million, but you should give me these four words together. How''s it going? "


    Yang Qiu couldn''t help looking at the middle-aged man and immediately lowered her head again.


    He didn''t know the middle-aged man, but he knew the girl next to the middle-aged man.


    That girl is actually his classmate and Lin Bing, one of the four beauties of Shanghai University.


    In Yang Qiu''s memory, Lin Bing was very kind to him. At least many times she helped him avoid being bullied by others.


    At this time, Lin Bing didn''t notice that the guy who bought the medicine was Yang Qiu. There was some light sadness between her eyebrows. It was obvious that someone in the family had an incurable disease.


    Without saying a word, he directly stuffed the pill into the middle-aged man''s hand, then handed the four words to the middle-aged man, stretched out his hand, took out a pen from behind, wrote a string of numbers on the back of the four words, and then said:


    "Uncle, take the things first. Go back and try them. If they work, you''ll pay. This is my bank card number. Bye."


    After that, he turned and left.


    The middle-aged man was shocked for a while. After a long time, two smiles flashed in his eyes, and then turned to his daughter and said:


    "This little guy is really interesting."


    Lin Bing said eagerly:


    "Dad, is this thing effective?"


    The middle-aged man could not help sighing and looked a little gloomy:


    "I can only give it a try. Treat a dead horse as a live horse doctor!"


    Lin Bing glanced at Yang Qiu''s disappearance. She seemed to feel that the back was familiar, but she didn''t say anything.


    After coming out of the night market, Lin Bing followed the middle-aged man to a quiet place. A luxurious black car was quietly parked under a tree.


    Seeing them coming, a man immediately came down from the driving position of the luxury car.


    "Guild leader, why is it so early today?"


    There was an extremely dangerous smell on the middle-aged man. He seemed to be on guard all the time.


    "Hehe, third brother, I have some harvest today. Go home!"


    Lin Bing smiled at the middle-aged bodyguard and sat on the co pilot.


    The third brother closed the door, quickly started the car and left the night market.


    Under the distant shade of trees, Yang Qiu looked at the disappeared car and thought deeply.


    He knew the details of the Lin family. Unexpectedly, he saw the terrible big man here.


    Lin Bing''s father, Lin Yilong.


    Shanghai is the leader of the Green Gang.


    The Lin family''s old house is an old-fashioned residence in the concession area before Shanghai. Compared with the Yang family''s manor, the Lin family''s ancestral house seems to be larger.


    After the black car drove into Lin''s house, Lin Yilong got off the car directly, and then walked quickly into Lin''s back house.


    "Sir, are you back?"


    A fat middle-aged woman came up and was about to salute Lin Yilong, but Lin Yilong said in a hurry:


    "Fu MA, pour a bowl of warm water, come on!"


    Regardless of Fu Ma''s eyes, Lin Yilong hurried to a bedroom with the huitiandan Yang Qiu got.


    The bedroom is very simple. Only the yellow pear wood bed is carved with dragon and Phoenix, which is very elegant.


    This bed is made of thousands of years of Huanghua pear. The larger the Huanghua pear wood, the more precious it is! Far above the red sandalwood.


    This bed alone is worth millions.


    A thin looking old man was lying on the bed, covered with a brocade quilt, and his face was very pale.


    At this time, Lin Bing also quickly followed in. Behind her, fu MA carefully held a bowl of warm water in her hand and handed it over.


    Lin Yilong slowly took out the pill from the box. After looking at it for a long time, he didn''t see what magic the pill was. Then he smiled bitterly, shook his head, and then motioned Lin Bing to pass the water.


    He reached for the old man''s body, then broke his mouth and stuffed the pill in.


    Without waiting for him to fill the water, I heard a thump. The pill went directly into the old man''s stomach.


    Lin Yilong was shocked and Lin Bing was stunned.


    At this time, there was a strange smell in the room. Then, the old man on the bed slowly opened his eyes.


    Lin Yilong was suddenly overjoyed, and Lin Bing couldn''t help feeling excited any more. He rushed to the head of the old man''s bed:


    "Grandpa, are you awake? Oh, my God, it really works! "


    Lin Yilong held back his excitement and said in a deep voice:


    "Dad, I''m Yilong. Can you... Hear me?"


    The old man''s eyes actually shot two lights. He nodded to Lin Yilong, Then lovingly touched Lin Bing''s head, smiled and said:


    "I remember I fainted. It seems that it has been a long time? My good grandson, don''t cry. Don''t you think grandpa is awake? "


    The whole Lin family was shocked.


    Tonight is destined to be a sleepless night for the Lin family.


    At this time, Lin Yilong and Lin Bing are looking at each other in the study.


    "Dad, what do we do now? If this effect fails, Grandpa...! "


    Lin Yilong nodded slowly. He had recovered his calm and said faintly:


    "I know. That little guy is definitely not ordinary people. How should we start?"


    Lin Bing couldn''t help but brighten his eyes:


    "Didn''t he leave a card number? Don''t you just ask someone to check it for you? "


    Lin Yilong couldn''t help laughing:


    "Yes, I''m so excited, third brother."


    The third brother appeared in the corner of the room like a ghost:


    "Guild leader, what can I do for you?"


    "Go right away and investigate the owner of this card number. By the way, you can go to this card and turn 50 million in."


    The third brother promised and soon disappeared at the door, but Lin Bing was thoughtful:


    "Dad, the guy who sells medicine, why do I have a very familiar feeling? It seems that I know him very well."


    Lin Yilong immediately frowned:


    "Are you sure you remember correctly?"


    Lin Bing thought carefully and shook his head slowly:


    "No, he should be someone I know, but there are no familiar men around me. Moreover, this feeling is very strange."


    Lin Yilong''s face suddenly became serious.


    The Lin family is unusual. If someone deliberately approaches, what is the purpose?


    "Wait a minute. Wait for your third uncle to check the card number. Do you know it? Maybe I''m worried."


    Lin Yilong''s bodyguard came back soon. When Lin Bing knew Yang Qiu''s card number, he was stunned.


    "Yes, Dad, that''s him. Yang Qiu, I helped him many times when I was at school. Unexpectedly, it was him. Isn''t he... Waste?"


    Lin Yilong was relieved:


    "Hehe, I know that little guy, the waste young master of the Yang family. A lot of things have happened during this period, don''t you seem to know? Hehe, this Yang Qiu is a little interesting. "


    Lin Bing said angrily:


    "I''ll go to him tomorrow. Hum, this guy pretends to be a waste."


    Lin Yilong''s eyes flashed two divine lights and smiled faintly:


    "No, bing''er, you pretend you don''t know, and then we...!"

 Chapter 8

    Yang Qiu didn''t know his details. Lin Bing found out. The next day, when he found that Cary came in for 50 million, he was shocked.


    50 million for him, in fact, will not cause much stimulation. After all, the assets of the Yang family are hundreds of billions.


    However, he has no money now. People gave him $50 million for a million things, which made him extremely uncomfortable.


    The cultivation world owes human kindness, which is equal to the conclusion of cause and effect. At that time, a simple cause and effect will lead to a series of chain reactions, and the result is hard to say.


    Forget it. At that time, refine some pills and give them to Lin Bing.


    In the next week, Yang Qiu assembled a strange shape from the bottles and cans he bought, and then refined a viscous liquid with a faint fragrance of plants and trees with this and the medicinal materials he bought.


    The black paste like viscous liquid seems to have no sense of beauty, but Yang Qiu is like a treasure.


    The alchemy method of Tianji sect is famous in the cultivation world. Although Yang Qiu has no alchemy furnace, the effect of this kind of thing temporarily refined is still magical.


    Women''s money is best earned, so we should start from their faces.


    This is a kind of cosmetic ointment. He spent 180000 yuan to extract more than 100 copies, and then put them into thumb sized glass bottles.


    Yang Qiu named this thing Jade cream.


    After doing all this, he collected the tools, took a few samples and was ready to go to school.


    Originally, he wanted to make a storage ring for himself, but it was a pity that first, he didn''t have enough spiritual power. Second, he couldn''t buy Wannian jade at all.


    The most common storage rings need the best jade for thousands of years. In the secular world, this kind of jade can not only be met, but also be asked. Most of his current 50 million can''t afford it.


    He has made a plan. The three bottles on his body are trial bottles and are given to three girls for free. Needless to say, good things can''t be sold too cheaply. Making these things by himself also requires cost.


    Of course, you have to choose people for trial clothes, and you can''t give them away casually.


    Yang Qiu has chosen a goal in her heart.


    This goal is not others, it is still Lin Bing.


    Lin Bing''s family background is extraordinary. Her friends are either rich or expensive. Let her speak for herself and making money is not a problem at all.


    Touching her pocket, Yang Qiu was full of fighting spirit.


    This thing is better than huitiandan, isn''t it?


    As soon as he left the community, he turned and walked in through the back door of Shanghai University. When he entered the school door, he looked back thoughtfully at three black cars in the distance.


    Although the man in black didn''t come down, Yang Qiu knew that the other party was watching him.


    It seems that the Yang family was badly repaired by themselves, and Yang Zihe was shot through his thigh. Although no one in the Yang family came forward, the guy must have secretly found someone to revenge himself.


    He was too lazy to think about these problems, so he turned and walked to school.


    After entering the school, the students who met Yang Qiu all the way seemed to stay away from him. Although some were smiling at him, that smile had some strange meanings.


    Of course, more people looked at him as if they were looking at a clown.


    Yang Qiu couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    That guy was really a loser before. He wasted such a good family background.


    It seems that changing the image is imminent.


    Instead of walking carefully, he held his head high and came to the door of the teaching building of the English department. When he was about to go in, he saw the person he was looking for at a glance.


    Lin Bing, one of the four school flowers of Shanghai University, and his classmates often help him out when he is bullied.


    "Hello, Lin Bing!"


    As soon as Lin Bing looked up, he saw Yang qiuzheng, who was usually very cowardly and never looked up when walking, smiling at her.


    Her heart suddenly felt a little empty, and she felt a little hate.


    Remember that he always helped this guy before. It turned out that he was not stupid at all, but pretending to be stupid. Is he a fool in front of him?


    Lin Bing is in school. Few people know her family background. Many people only know that she is 22 years old. Her family background is very deep in Shanghai. Her father''s name is Lin Yilong.


    What they don''t know is that, unlike those famous tycoons, Lin Yilong has no reputation. However, those real big people in this city will be polite and even respectful when they see Lin Yilong.


    Under the name of the Lin family, there is no company or official, but those who are qualified to know the details of the Lin family only need to know two words.


    Green Gang.


    Most Chinese are familiar with the Green Gang. It is one of the two most famous gangs in the Chinese world.


    Of course, ordinary people only know about the Green Gang by hearsay.


    In fact, the Green Gang is an extremely large and deep-rooted organization. The halls below are distributed in nearly 10 provinces of China, with a total of 128 halls. Each hall has at least 1000 to thousands of people, and the core members of the whole Green Gang are more than 100000 people.


    This is the strength behind the Lin family.


    Lin Bing is a true Mafia princess.


    Today, she is wearing a lilac floral skirt and a pair of cool little red shoes. She is tall, just like those stars on TV.


    Looking at Yang Qiu greeting himself, Lin Bing didn''t taste it for a while.


    "Yang Qiu? What can I do for you? "


    I don''t know why, Lin Bing was in a panic.


    Of course, this is not because Yang Qiu is handsome, but because Lin Bing thinks he has been teased by Yang Qiu for so long.


    In fact, Yang Qiu is really handsome, but he is still a joke of Shanghai University.


    Yang Qiu has been asking for leave during this period. Of course, the students in the school don''t know his whereabouts, but Lin Bing knows what happened to Yang Qiu, but she didn''t expect that this guy is still a doctor.


    Looking at the handsome face in front of him, Lin Bing was distracted for a moment.


    This guy is so handsome.


    "Yes, of course. Are you finished? Come on, this is a good thing I brought back from abroad. It''s called Jade muscle cream. It''s for you! "


    Lin Bing''s head was confused. What happened to this guy? He must have figured it out by himself?


    With a stupefied effort, she was stuffed with a small glass bottle in her hand.


    Since she was assigned to a class in college, Yang Qiu has hardly changed her image. She always looks wilted and dodges when she sees anything, but today there is a big change, which makes many people nearby secretly look at them.


    "What is this...?"


    A smile flashed in Lin Bing''s eyes, stared at him and said:


    "Aren''t you really pretending before, you guy?"


    "Do I?"


    Yang Qiu cannot laugh or cry:


    "I''m not that kind of person. By the way, you can put this away!"


    Looking at the little bottle Yang Qiu gave himself, Lin Bing asked with a smile:


    "What''s the matter with you today? What is this? "


    Yang Qiu smiled mysteriously and shook her head:


    "Nothing. I''ll give you a good thing. Don''t waste it. It''s very expensive."


    Lin Bing was stunned and then frowned:


    "Since it''s expensive, I can''t take it!"


    Yang Qiu smiled at her:


    "This is a good thing for beauty. It''s just a trial outfit. Try it first!"


    When Yang Qiu said this, she immediately laughed, then opened her hand and said:


    "Since it''s a trial outfit, give me more."


    Yang Qiuyi gritted her teeth and handed over one in pain:


    "You must try it well. It''s said to be magical."


    In fact, he wanted to say that he was counting on Lin Bing to help him attract more customers, but he didn''t mean to say it.

 Chapter 9

    After saying goodbye to Lin Bing, Yang Qiu left school and went to the supermarket to buy some daily necessities before turning back to his residence.


    Now that he has 50 million in Cary, he doesn''t worry about selling medicine to make money. He always thinks he should find a way to get a good jade, refine a storage ring, and then practice hard to restore more spiritual power.


    The house he rented is very remote, and no one bothers him at ordinary times. Liu An is so scared that he can''t contact Yang Qiu anymore since the last shooting. Yang Qiu is too busy to care about that guy.


    The neighbors nearby are students from Shanghai University. Those with better families will never rent a house here. Although Yang Qiu is not interested in caring about what kind of students live around him, one of the girls still attracted his attention.


    During this time, Yang Qiu met the girl three times.


    A very beautiful girl, if she is well dressed, her beauty is definitely not under the four school flowers, but the girl seems to be very short of money and even rarely wears makeup.


    And she doesn''t seem to be a student. She goes out early and comes back late, like she works.


    Today, as soon as he came back from school, he met the girl at the entrance of the corridor. The girl was struggling to climb the stairs with a bag of rice.


    He hurried up and said with a smile:


    "Let me help you, classmate."


    The girl reached out and wiped the fine beads of sweat on her forehead, and a shy smile appeared at the corners of her mouth:


    "I''m not a student. Hello, my name is Xia Yu."


    Yang Qiu''s heart moved slightly. There seemed to be a very special breath on the girl, which made him feel very close.


    Seeing that the other party greeted him so generously, Yang Qiu also smiled and said:


    "My name is Yang Qiu. I live next door to you. I''m a student of Shanghai University. What do you do?"


    Xia Yu looks extremely gentle and speaks softly, which is exactly the feeling of a small family Jasper:


    "I studied as a nurse and now work in Shanghai University Hospital."


    "The nurse in the school hospital?"


    Yang Qiu was a little curious. He used to go to the school hospital often because he was often bullied and inevitably broke his skin. Almost all the doctors and nurses in the school hospital knew him, but there was no Xia Yu nurse in his memory.


    Moreover, the nurses in the school hospital are all medical students who practice there and rarely recruit from outside.


    I don''t know why. He''s a little concerned about the summer rain. Maybe it''s the reason why the other party''s breath makes him very comfortable.


    Helped Xia Yu carry the rice to the door, then smiled and nodded with her. Yang Qiu turned and entered his house.


    He doesn''t want to get close. It''s not good to let girls misunderstand him at that time.


    After entering the house, Yang Qiu simply cleaned up and sat cross legged on the bed. When she was about to settle, there was a knock on the door.


    He opened the door with some surprise.


    "Is that you?"


    Standing at the door was the girl opposite. She had a tray with a cut apple in it. When she saw Yang Qiu, she smiled shyly:


    "Thank you for helping me. Please eat fruit."


    Yang Qiu quickly picked it up, felt the back of his head at a loss, and then smiled and said:


    "Won''t you come in?"


    Xia Yu opened her mouth slightly. She didn''t expect Yang Qiu to invite her in. She has never entered a boy''s room alone, although this guy doesn''t look like a bad man.


    Seeing Xia Yu''s mouth open and not talking, Yang Qiu couldn''t help being embarrassed. When he was about to say something, Xia Yu stepped in.


    Yang Qiu hurriedly dodged, put the tray on the tea table in a hurry, and then smiled awkwardly:


    "It''s too messy. The room is too small. Don''t mind. Please sit down."


    He rented a single room. He ate and drank in the same room. A bed is a sofa. The TV is basically a decoration. It''s just right to live alone, and more people seem crowded.


    But the room was surprisingly clean, and even the sheets didn''t have a trace of wrinkles, and there was a nice smell of light grass and trees in the room, which made Xia Yu''s uneasy heart settle down immediately.


    She sat down beside the bed, looked at the room, smiled and said:


    "Your room is so clean, but there is always a faint musty smell on my side. Alas, it''s a headache."


    Yang Qiu couldn''t help laughing.


    Who is he? The musty smell in the room is a piece of cake for him. He casually arranges a simple array to ensure that it is warm in winter and cool in summer, and mosquitoes are not close.


    "I''ll go and remove the smell for you when I have time. It''s very useful."


    The two soon became familiar. Xia Yu is a very careful person. She tilted her head and looked at Yang Qiu and said:


    "Don''t you cook?"


    Yang Qiu smiled and touched her head:


    "I''m eating out. Why don''t I invite you to dinner today?"


    Xia Yu shook her head and said with a smile:


    "Otherwise, you can eat at my side later. I''ll cook two dishes, so I don''t have to go out and waste money."


    Yang Qiu smiled awkwardly:


    "Isn''t that good?"


    Xia Yu said playfully:


    "It''s just your hard work to help me carry rice."


    Yang Qiu no longer refused, smiled and said:


    "Well, what can I do? Washing dishes or something? "


    Xia Yu stood up and said:


    "No, just wait. I''ll greet you when I''m ready. By the way, give me your phone number. If there''s anything I can''t move in the future, I''ll call you, a free worker."


    Yang Qiu was startled:


    "Husband?"


    Xia Yu suddenly blushed, stamped her feet and said:


    "Labor, you take advantage of me and don''t invite you to dinner."


    Yang Qiu quickly smiled and said:


    "I''m wrong. I''m wrong. This is my phone number. You must remember it."


    Xia Yu blushed and took out an old Nokia mobile phone. The mobile phones were worn out. It is estimated that no one picked up this kind of mobile phone when it was thrown on the ground.


    Yang Qiu doesn''t know why a trace of heartache flashed through her heart.


    This girl is willing to be poor, but she has never relied on her beauty for anything. Now there are too few such girls.


    Xia Yu went back to cook, but Yang Qiu didn''t meditate. Instead, he lay in bed and rested for a while. After half an hour, the phone rang. Xia Yu asked him to eat.


    Xia Yu''s room is a little bigger than his, but there are a lot of things, which makes it more crowded. The room is very clean and tidy. I just cooked dinner, but there is no smell of oil smoke at home.


    Looking at the three dishes and one soup on the small table, Yang Qiu couldn''t help but have a big appetite. The wind curled and disabled in general. He actually ate a clean one.


    Instead of staying much, he secretly arranged an array of meditation and Qi purification similar to his room, and then left and went back to his room.

 Chapter 10

    The next day, Yang Qiu decided to go back to class. The time limit for his leave has come. Although he is not worried that he can''t keep up with the course, he is always absent from class, which has a bad impact.


    In fact, Yang Qiu basically belongs to the mixed Diploma in school. The status background of the Yang family is there. If the heir doesn''t even have a diploma from a famous university, it will certainly lead to other people''s jokes, and the school will basically not restrict him too much.


    So in the past three years, he basically read it in a muddle.


    But now Yang Qiu is reborn. His style is that what he wants to do must be perfect.


    Not to mention the four-year course in the University, even if he is allowed to study for a doctor in just one year, it is basically a piece of cake for his abnormal brain.


    When he went out, Xia Yu had left. When he went downstairs, he asked for a drawer of steamed stuffed buns and a bowl of soybean milk in the snack bar at the door of the community. After eating, he wiped his mouth, turned and entered the campus through the back door.


    At this time, it is the peak of students entering the University. Shanghai University is one of the top three key universities in China. There are nearly 100000 students and the campus is concentrated together. Therefore, the situation of class every day is really spectacular.


    Just as Yang Qiu turned into the back door and was about to integrate into the crowd, a yellow Ferrari roared down the road. In the convertible sat a handsome but blue young man with a high face.


    "Ming Da Shao, look at him. He''s so handsome!"


    "Ming Haoran, one of Shang Da''s four children, really loves him."


    A group of flower crazy girls were on Yang Qiu''s left, watching Ferrari drive over. One of the girls even wanted to reach out and say hello. The girl beside her quickly stopped her.


    "Well, don''t be ashamed. How can minghaoran see you? Don''t you see the woman in front?"


    The flower crazy girl looked at the slender figure in front with a disdainful face and whispered:


    "Pretend to be lofty. If I, the four young people, could see me, I would have promised each other by example."


    At this time, the Ferrari slowly slowed down and followed a girl.


    Ming Haoran in the car put out half his head with a smile and shouted to the tall girl with long hair and shawl:


    "Siqi, I''ll give it to you."


    The girl is very beautiful, tall and hot, but her face is full of Frost:


    "No."


    "Siqi, you don''t have to do this. Everyone knows that I''m after you. Why don''t you give me face?"


    Wang Siqi''s face sank, looked back at the young childe, and said with some disdain:


    "If you pursue me, will I give you face? Sorry, I already have a boyfriend! "


    Ming Hao sneered and looked at Wang Siqi with a greedy look. It seemed that conquering this iceberg beauty was very exciting for him.


    "How can you have a boyfriend? The whole school knows that you are my woman. Who dares to be your boyfriend?"


    Wang Siqi was furious. At this time, Yang Qiu just passed by her. I don''t know which tendon was wrong. Wang Siqi walked quickly to Yang Qiu''s side and took Yang Qiu''s arm as soon as she reached out.


    Yanfu flew in, but Yang Qiu had no luck. He frowned and turned to look at Wang Siqi, but he didn''t know him at all.


    Wang Siqi whispered in a very gentle voice:


    "Classmate, will you help me?"


    Yang Qiu''s eyes flashed an unhappy look. Of course, he heard Ming Haoran''s words clearly. The girl obviously pushed herself into the fire pit.


    If Ming Haoran retaliated against another ordinary student, wouldn''t this ordinary student be unlucky?


    Wang Siqi is also a little careless. Although she is in a hurry to seek medical treatment, the consequences of this incident will be very serious.


    Yang Qiu originally wanted to refuse, but when he saw the pleading look in Wang Siqi''s eyes, his heart was soft again.


    What would you do if a beautiful woman took your arm and begged you softly?


    Of course, Yang Qiu can''t refuse.


    He followed Wang Siqi to turn around noncommittally. Ming Haoran in Ferrari had become very gloomy and terrible.


    Yang Qiu smiled bitterly.


    I''m a shield. It''s definitely a disaster.


    He doesn''t have to think about it. This guy with a white face can''t let go of himself, but who did he recruit and provoke? You can encounter such a thing when passing by. You really should buy lottery tickets.


    "Boy, you''re good. How dare my minghaoran woman rob you? Do you know who I am? What do I think you look familiar? "


    Yang Qiu is also a celebrity at Shanghai University, but he is one of the two wastes as famous as the four beauties and four young people.


    But his breath is completely different from before, and his face has changed. The former Yang Qiu didn''t dare to look up and cringe when walking. Many students in the school know the existence of his waste, but few people really know his face.


    Now Yang Qiu is free and easy in the sun, and there is a trace of heroism in his handsome. His aura is completely different.


    Yang Qiu glanced at Wang Siqi again. Seeing the pleading look in the other party''s eyes, he said he would help you once. Looking at Ming Haoran, he said faintly:


    "Don''t pester her in the future. You are also a celebrity in the school. It''s embarrassing to be so entangled."


    The cruelty and shame in Ming Haoran''s eyes flashed by. He jumped down directly from the car, pulled out a baseball bat from the back seat with his backhand, scared the surrounding students, and immediately screamed and avoided far away.


    There was a crowd all around. Someone clashed with Ming Haoran, one of the four, and immediately attracted a large group of onlookers.


    "Boy, report your name and repeat what you just said!"


    There is only one kind of person who can threaten Yang Qiu, that is, the dead.


    When she was in the cultivation world, Yang Qiu never left trouble for herself. Once she started, she would die.


    Now in the secular world, Yang Qiu knows that you can''t kill people casually, at least not in public. In that case, you can only flee to the ends of the world or live in seclusion in the mountains and forests all your life.


    "Give you a word, get out!"


    Yang Qiu suddenly vomited a rolling word, which made Ming Haoran tremble all over.


    What he relies on is his family background. He has long been hollowed out by wine and sex. If he really wants to do it, he may not even be able to win anyone.


    Yang Qiu''s roar also brought a little of the Haoran healthy qi he had cultivated before. He was so frightened that minghaoran felt soft all over. He stepped back for several steps, and even his voice trembled:


    "You... How dare you tell me to go away? If you have the ability, report your name! "


    Yang Qiu sneered:


    "You are not qualified to know my name!"


    Minghaoran''s eyes flashed ferociously. So many students around looked at him. He was very clear. He was yelled by an ordinary student. How can he mix in the future?


    Thinking of this, his eyes showed two gloom:


    "Boy, you want to die yourself. Don''t blame me. Don''t go away!"


    Yang Qiu sneered:


    "I don''t have time to talk to you!"


    Of course, he knew that the other party could not do it by himself, but it was the old-fashioned means of calling people.


    Seeing Yang Qiu turning around with Wang Siqi, Ming Haoran''s face was suddenly ferocious, evil to the side of the courage, raised his baseball bat, frantically rushed over to Yang Qiu, and a stick hit the back of Yang Qiu''s head.


    "Go to hell!"

 Chapter 11

    "Get out!"


    Yang Qiu Huoran turned back. No one could see his movements clearly. Minghaoran uttered a scream, flew out three meters away and crashed on the ground.


    Yang Qiu''s face was extremely cold, and Wang Siqi around him was also scared silly.


    Leaving Wang Siqi behind, Yang Qiu went to Ming Haoran, who fell to the ground and wailed, and squatted down:


    "You like to pretend, don''t you?"


    Ming Haoran purred in his mouth, but his eyes showed a look of resentment.


    Yang Qiu hates that others look at him with this kind of eyes. He directly grabbed a brick on the roadside and, without saying a word, smashed it into Ming Haoran''s hand.


    A shrill scream came out, and the students around were stunned.


    Wang Siqi also screamed. She wanted to stop it, but it was too late.


    She didn''t expect that the shield she was looking for was so violent.


    She felt a little regret and fear.


    The influence of the Ming family is not small in Shanghai. Ming Haoran is the only son of the Ming family. Although she is not afraid of this, the guy who helps himself is dangerous.


    This matter can no longer be solved in the school.


    All the students opened their mouths and felt their hearts stop beating.


    At this time, they had only one thought in their mind.


    This guy, it''s over.


    Looking at Ming Haoran''s bloody hand, Yang Qiu''s eyes were full of sarcasm, while Ming Haoran''s eyes were full of fear.


    "Don''t fight. I''m wrong. Forgive me. I''ll never pursue this matter. I won''t pester her anymore. Don''t fight!"


    Ming Haoran was so frightened that he trembled all over. His bladder contracted for a while. He almost couldn''t control it and peed his pants.


    Yang Qiu stood up, clapped her hands casually and smiled calmly:


    "Remember, my name is Yang Qiu, who is one of the two wastes in your mouth. You give you the opportunity to retaliate against me. I have nothing to do with that girl. It''s just that it''s so simple to see you unhappy."


    After that, Yang Qiu looked around at the shocked students, turned and left.


    Just as Yang Qiu left, in a black limousine outside the crowd, a middle-aged man with a sharp mouth and monkey cheeks stared at the scene, with a deceitful light in his eyes.


    "Hehe, third young master, look, how lively it is over there."


    On the back seat, a young man looked at the side with a livid face. The rising sun painted a layer of golden light on his face.


    The young man had a bandage wrapped around one of his thighs and a pair of crutches beside him. It was Yang Zihe who was shot through the thigh by Yang Qiu.


    "This little bastard, why has he become so powerful?"


    "It must be the old man Yang Hanchen who taught him martial arts behind his back. He can really bear it!"


    A trace of anger and coldness flashed in Yang Zihe''s eyes, and he said with a gloomy smile:


    "Let him offend more people. At that time, he won''t know how to die."


    "Isn''t it? Ming Haoran''s family is not simple. The more people this waste offends, the more opportunities we have to start. "


    Yang Zihe''s face has a resentful smile, giving people a feeling of holding a poisonous snake in his hand.


    "Contact with this Ming Haoran. We have a common enemy. At that time, let the Ming family do it, and we will reap the benefits."


    The middle-aged man gloated and said:


    "The third young master is still smart. The eldest young master jumped up and down all day. He thought he had the eldest master behind him. He belongs to the Yang family. Hum, I don''t think about what he is!"


    Yang Zihe narrowed his eyes slightly and said gloomily:


    "Watch Yang Ziteng and see what he does!"


    "Hey, hey, the third young master is brilliant."


    The middle-aged man nodded and said:


    "I''ll go right now. When they fight for a broken head and blood, the third young master, you''ll get the benefit. The Yang family will be yours sooner or later."


    Yang Zihe smiled coldly and said slowly:


    "I like my Du Qingyu very much. It''s the first beauty in the south of the Yangtze River. How nice I would be if I married her!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Waste Yang Qiu abandoned one of the four less Ming Haoran''s hands, which spread like wildfire in the school.


    The first reaction of all who heard the news was disbelief.


    But many people thought of the last shooting incident and heard all kinds of grapevine news. They thought it didn''t seem so incredible.


    It turns out that Yang Qiu has been pretending to be herself.


    Yang Qiu''s family background was also picked up by interested people. His identity as heir, his racing car accident, and even his engagement with Du Qingyu.


    It was like a tornado, and the whole Shanghai University was boiling.


    Especially his engagement with Du Qingyu.


    Du Qingyu, known as the first beauty in Jiangnan, is also a student of Shanghai University, but she is not one of the four beauties of Shanghai University, because her beauty has exceeded the limit of description.


    That is a woman like a demon and an immortal.


    Even in Shanghai University, Du Qingyu is a very special existence.


    When everyone saw Yang Qiu again, there was no other expression in their eyes. There was only one, that is, faint fear.


    All day long, Yang Qiu became the object of discussion in other people''s mouths. During class, Lin Bing, who hurried to hear about it, turned his eyes at Yang Qiu, and then didn''t pay attention to him that day.


    This made Yang Qiu itch all day.


    His jade skin cream is all on Lin Bing. The other party doesn''t mention a word?


    How did you offend her?


    After thinking for a long time, Yang Qiu never thought that Lin Bing would like him. After school in the afternoon, he was going to talk to Lin Bing. Unexpectedly, Lin Bing left as soon as he shook his head and didn''t give him a chance at all.


    Yang Qiu had no choice but to go home alone.


    Liu An didn''t know what he didn''t come to class these days. It seems that something happened to this guy''s family. Yang Qiu called him a few times, but he didn''t answer.


    He decided to find time to find him at Liu An''s house in a few days.


    Liu An was the only friend in his college career in the past three years, and he took another 5000 yuan of pocket money from others. His clothes were borrowed from others. He was in love and reason, and Yang Qiu wouldn''t look at Liu An with problems.


    When he was about to turn out of the school, Yang Qiu thought of Xia Yu. After thinking about it, he took out the phone and called Xia Yu.


    Unexpectedly, after Xia Yu at the other end of the phone was connected, some were shocked and quickly said a word and hung up. Yang Qiu listened clearly. There was a woman next to him who was swearing loudly.


    Yang Qiu immediately rushed to the school hospital.


    The University Hospital of Shanghai University is very large, and the medical standard is very high. Many doctors are professors of the medical school, so the university hospital is also external and famous at ordinary times.


    Yang Qiu is familiar with the school hospital. Xia Yu is in the internal medicine department on the fourth floor. He rushed up the stairs directly. As soon as he got up, he met a large group of people in the corridor. They looked aggressive. A white haired old professor and Xia Yu were blocked in the middle without saying a word, and several white coats were persuading.


    "What kind of shit hospital are you? It''s murder for money!"


    "Yes, when my father first came, you vowed to be cured. What about now? For three days, he was unconscious. What did you give him? "


    "You must be experimenting with him. This old thing is not good at first sight. Call me and kill him."


    The old doctor was protected by Xia Yu and trembled with anger. He wanted to open his mouth to refute, but he couldn''t speak at all.


    Yang Qiu stepped in very impolitely, then walked to Xia Yu and asked with concern:


    "Xia Yu, what''s the matter?"

 Chapter 12

    In the chaos, no one cares who Yang Qiu is. Several white coats thought Yang Qiu was the little nurse''s boyfriend. The patient''s family members were making a scene, and they didn''t have time to take care of it.


    Xia Yu said the matter briefly with an anxious face, and then asked in a low voice:


    "Why are you here?"


    "I''m worried about you!"


    Xia Yu immediately blushed and whispered:


    "You go quickly. These people will not let go. Professor Gong is absolutely right. They are really unreasonable."


    At this time, the patient''s family focused on Yang Qiu. A middle-aged man angrily pointed to Yang Qiu and said:


    "Who are you? What do you do? "


    Yang Qiu frowned. He sniffed slightly, then ignored the middle-aged man. Instead, he turned to the white haired Professor Gong and said:


    "Professor, is this patient usually red in the face, hard to breathe, and always coughs violently when he is awake?"


    Professor Gong looked at Yang Qiu in amazement and asked strangely:


    "How do you know? Which department are you from? "


    Yang Qiu suddenly looked black, and he said something speechless:


    "Did you use the medicine to relieve Qi and nourish the liver today?"


    The patient''s family members immediately calmed down. Xia Yu also looked frightened, but Professor Gong said eagerly:


    "Yes, yes, the patient''s pathology is shock caused by liver failure, which leads to complications. This is very rare. I use the most conservative treatment. It''s only three days. Who knows...!"


    Yang Qiu glanced at the crowd and said faintly:


    "Can I go in and have a look?"


    Professor Gong hurriedly said:


    "Please, please!"


    A middle-aged woman sneered and said:


    "Slow, young man, who are you?"


    Yang Qiu looked at her and said calmly:


    "Student."


    The woman gave a sneer, which was very arrogant:


    "You, a student, came here to be a doctor? Go away and mess around again. Do you believe I can''t even make you go to school? "


    Yang Qiuxin said that this woman should be the one who made a lot of noise on the phone just now. He gave her a cold look and said calmly:


    "If you mess around like this, do you believe your father will jump up and slap you in the face?"


    Middle aged woman is furious:


    "You little red man, what are you talking about?"


    "I said, I can wake up the old man in five minutes."


    Everyone was stupid. When the middle-aged woman grew up, she said loudly:


    "This is what you said, this is... If you...!"


    Yang Qiu was no longer bothered to pay attention to the woman. She turned and walked into the ward.


    Professor Gong hurriedly followed up, but Xia Yu''s face was a little blue. In case Yang Qiu couldn''t do it, something big would happen in a while.


    Yang Qiu looked at the old man lying unconscious on the hospital bed. Although the old man was unconscious, his throat was still rising and falling. Obviously, he was coughing in his coma. If he didn''t give first aid, he was afraid that the old man would suffocate.


    And at this time, the old man''s face turned purple.


    Yang Qiu couldn''t help being very angry. He turned and said coldly to the group of people who followed him:


    "If you go on like this, I don''t think the old man can live for three hours. Will you put all the responsibility on the hospital at that time?"


    A middle-aged man frowned and said coldly:


    "Young man, it''s nonsense at this time. Can you do it?"


    Yang Qiu snorted and said to Professor Gong:


    "Professor, do you have a silver needle?"


    Professor Gong quickly said to a white coat behind him:


    "Xiao Wang, get ready."


    Yang Qiu said to Xia Yu again:


    "Come on, take off all the clothes on the old man and leave his underwear."


    Soon, Xia Yu took off the clothes of the old man on the bed. Xiao Wang also quickly returned to the ward with a box of silver needles for acupuncture.


    Under the gaze and onlookers of a group of people, Yang Qiu walked behind the old man, and then carried the needle like flying. The silver needle was inserted into more than a dozen acupoints from the old man''s Yintang to Yongquan. Then he mobilized a little spiritual power and patted on the old man''s head.


    This time, it took effect immediately. The old man was in a coma and was still trying to hold his cough, but at this time, the old man had calmed down and his face became extremely ruddy.


    Everyone is stupid.


    As time passed, five minutes later, Yang Qiu reached out and pulled out the silver needle from the old man. The old man slowly opened his eyes.


    Everyone stared at Yang Qiu without any reaction for a long time.


    Amazing, it''s amazing!


    What kind of medicine is this?


    A few shots to rescue a dying old man?


    Professor Gong was the first to react. He looked at Yang Qiu in shock and said incoherently:


    "Amazing, amazing, little doctor, what grade are you in medical school? Why haven''t I seen you? This skill of acupuncture and moxibustion is simply superb. "


    Yang Qiu smiled awkwardly:


    "I''m from the English Department!"


    Professor Gong was stunned, and then his face changed:


    "Nonsense!! How can you be an English major? No, you can''t go to medical school right away. The old man will report to the headmaster tomorrow. It''s nonsense. Such a good genius doctor is actually from the English Department! "


    At this time, look at the shame on the face of the group of people who made a lot of noise just now.


    The middle-aged woman seemed very embarrassed. She took the old man in front of the sick bed and cried. The middle-aged man said to Yang Qiu with some shame:


    "Sorry, young man, we were so excited just now. We sincerely apologize to you, Professor Gong and you. Anyway, please accept our apology."


    Yang Qiu waved her hand and said:


    "You don''t have to apologize to me. I didn''t save the old man to make you apologize. Xia Yu, is it coming off work? Let''s go."


    Xia Yu blushed and whispered:


    "It''s only six o''clock. I have to get off work at nine thirty."


    The middle-aged man was slightly upset when he saw that Yang Qiugen didn''t want to take care of himself, but when he thought of his superb medical skills just now, he could only smile and say:


    "Anyway, little doctor, please accept our apologies. By the way, please help my father''s illness."


    Professor Gong asked curiously:


    "Young man, what is the cause of this patient?"


    Yang Qiu glanced at the middle-aged man and said directly:


    "Modern medicine can''t save this disease, but I can cure it. Unfortunately, I''m afraid you can''t afford it."


    Everyone looked at Yang Qiu with a shocked face, and the old man in the hospital bed was also shocked.


    Is this young man too arrogant?


    Yang Qiu turned to look at the old man and said faintly:


    "With a scientific explanation, your disease is called anorexia. You just don''t want to live, and your visceral function is completely lost, unless you change your heart and liver. Unfortunately, I don''t need to say anything about the success rate of modern medicine? To be superstitious, you are called possessed by a ghost fetus, old man. When you were born, you must not be alone? "


    The old man had a arrogant look at the world, but at this time, he suddenly became extremely excited. He looked at Yang Qiu in horror, stretched out his hand and pointed at him, trembling all over:


    "God, it''s... Amazing!!"


    The old man suddenly tilted his neck and passed out.


    Everyone was in a panic again, but Yang Qiu waved his hand:


    "It''s just excitement and syncope. It''s no big deal."


    Professor Gong hurriedly took Yang Qiu out:


    "Go, go to my office and let''s have a good chat."

 Chapter 13

    In the bustle, a group of people came out of the ward. The middle-aged woman had no arrogant attitude at this time. She wiped her tears and walked to Yang Qiu. She actually fell on her knees to Yang Qiu with a plop:


    "Little miracle doctor, please save my father. I promise you whatever you want."


    A group of people also knelt down and begged.


    Yang Qiu couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    Although these people were rude at first, their filial piety was commendable.


    Just trying to cure the old man is so difficult.


    The so-called ghost fetus attached to the body is like taking away. The soul in the old man''s body is not his at all, but the twin brother who was born with him.


    The reason why the old man''s vitality is lost is that there are only so many longevity yuan of this body, but the soul that does not belong to this body can still exist.


    If it was in the cultivation world, before Yang Qiu had no military solution, he could easily refine a longevity pill and solve everything. But now, he can''t refine it at all, and it''s only raw materials. I''m afraid the whole secular world can''t collect it.


    Just ten thousand years of ginseng, you need two hundred.


    "It can''t be cured."


    Yang Qiu directly refused, but he suddenly turned around and asked:


    "If you hang your life, you should be able to live, but I can''t guarantee how long he can live unless...!"


    The middle-aged man immediately said anxiously:


    "Whatever the cost, you say!"


    Yang Qiu took a serious look at the middle-aged man. At this time, he saw a clue from each other.


    These people are arrogant, unreasonable and even superior, but they all have a sense of grace. Only the real superior has this breath. Even in Lin Bing''s father, he doesn''t see that Lin Yilong has too much of this breath.


    These people are not simple. Their background seems more complex and profound than Lin Yilong. Why are they treating the elderly in the school hospital of Shanghai University?


    He was too lazy to think about these problems and said directly:


    "I can keep the old man in a normal physical state, but you must provide me with necessary resources, such as some medicinal materials that are as old as possible, and even some... Well, you won''t understand. All kinds of ancient jade, do you understand?"


    The middle-aged man agreed without hesitation:


    "No problem, little miracle doctor. Here''s my business card. You''re busy first. I''ll arrange it. Please don''t go tonight anyway. We''ll discuss it carefully."


    Yang Qiu reached for the business card handed over by the middle-aged man and nodded secretly.


    I guessed right.


    The material of this business card is extremely expensive. It is not ordinary paper, but an alloy material mixed with gold. It is very thin. There is no title on it. On the front is a name and on the back is a very ordinary mobile phone number.


    The middle-aged man''s surname is Zhu. His name is very common and even ugly.


    Zhu reform.


    The middle-aged woman also quickly took out her business card. It was made of the same material and her name was even worse.


    Zhu Kaixin.


    Yang Qiu took a thoughtful look at the middle-aged man, then put away his business card, turned around and left with Professor Gong and Xia Yu.


    Until Yang Qiu walked away, the middle-aged woman whispered to the middle-aged man:


    "Big brother, can you? This boy, why does he look like a stick? "


    Two rays of hope flashed in Zhu''s reform eyes:


    "No matter what, as long as he can treat his father, nothing is a problem."


    After saying that, Zhu reformer looked at an ordinary middle-aged man standing not far away, opened his mouth but made no sound.


    The middle-aged man was so common that no one could recognize him in the humiliating crowd. When he saw Zhu reformer open his mouth, he immediately disappeared at the end of the corridor.


    Zhu reform said one word:


    "Check!"


    Of course, Yang Qiu didn''t know. Zhu Gai looked for someone to investigate him behind his back. After he came to the office with Professor Gong and Xia Yu, Professor Gong immediately took his hand and his eyes lit up:


    "Yang Qiu, your name is Yang Qiu, right? Young man, come on, don''t waste your talent in the English department. Come to medical school. I promise you will become a master of the generation. "


    Yang Qiu smiled but didn''t speak. He is a great hand. His current medical skills can match his in the world. It is estimated that there is no more.


    Seeing that Yang Qiu didn''t speak, Professor Gong was a little worried:


    "Whatever conditions you have, just mention it!"


    Yang Qiu calmed down, looked at Xia Yu and said faintly:


    "Professor, I don''t want to be a medical student!"


    Professor Gong misunderstood him and said in a hurry:


    "How about not being a student or a teacher? I''ll come forward. It''s not a problem."


    Yang Qiu thought for a while and finally said:


    "I don''t want to be a teacher, professor. I understand what you mean. If we have time in the future, we can... Discuss it."


    An English student, facing the dean of the medical school, a generation of famous doctors with a lot of peaches and plums, actually said the word "discussion". Xia Yu listened foolishly.


    "Are you... Seriously?"


    Professor Gong is a famous doctor of a generation. Does Yang Qiu have the ability? Those acupuncture techniques are definitely the magic acupuncture techniques that have been lost for a long time. With that skill, people are fully qualified to discuss with themselves.


    Moreover, the young man''s medical skills are definitely far better than himself.


    Professor Gong is not confused at his age. The reason why he didn''t dare to let go of the patient was that he knew too much about each other.


    Yang qiusan divides five into two. People are better. They are not only better, but also the root cause of the disease. It can be seen that this is not amazing.


    Professor Gong couldn''t restrain his inner excitement. His face was red and hot, his eyes were red and his heart beat. He was like a sex wolf. When he saw a beautiful woman, he wanted to jump up and hold Yang Qiu, and never let go.


    "Of course it''s true, but I don''t have much time."


    Professor Gong nodded repeatedly. He didn''t know how to come up with an idea. Then he thought more and more right, and finally his heart pounded:


    "No, I want to be a teacher. I want to be a teacher with this little guy."


    "Yang Qiu, no, Mr. Yang, you see, I''m old and have some experience in traditional Chinese medicine. If you don''t dislike it, can you accept my apprentice?"


    Xia Yu almost didn''t fall to the ground, and Yang Qiu was foolish.


    At this time, two people came in at the door of the office, one was the attending physician of the hospital, and the other was Zhu reform.


    They just heard Professor Gong''s words. The attending physician was also stupid. It was Zhu reform. A little surprise flashed in his eyes. Then he was a little excited.


    Although he didn''t know about Professor Gong''s medical skills, the old man didn''t go to so many large hospitals in Beijing, even the best expert group in China. He had to come to Shanghai University Hospital secretly. It was Professor Gong who ran.


    However, Professor Gong was helpless. Unexpectedly, a young man named Yang Qiu emerged. Now even Professor Gong has to worship Yang Qiu as a teacher. It can be seen that this young man must not be simple.


    Seeing Zhu''s reform, Yang Qiu immediately seemed to have found a life-saving straw:


    "Mr. Zhu... You''re just in time. I''m just going to discuss with you about your father''s treatment plan!"


    Zhu reformer observed his words and expressions, and quickly said with a smile:


    "Little miracle doctor, why don''t we go out and talk?"


    Yang Qiu couldn''t wait. She smiled at Professor Gong and said to Xia Yu:


    "Xia Yu, you stay with the professor for a while. I''ll pick you up later."


    Xia Yu flashed a trace of shyness on her face, but nodded.


    Professor Gong immediately transferred the target:


    "Xiao Wang, go out first. I want to have a good talk with Xia Yu."


    The attending physician''s eyes are full of oddities, but Professor Gong is very old and the president of the medical school. He has a high status. He dare not disobey.


    "Come on, Xia Yu, will you sit and have tea? I have the best Tieguanyin here. It''s still the filial piety of those disciples and grandchildren in the capital. It''s very good. "


    Xia Yu was at a loss for a while, but the old man was flushed:


    "Hey, hey, what''s the relationship between you and Yang Qiu?"


    Xia Yu blushed, lowered her head and whispered:


    "We just met."


    "Nonsense, you little doll, lie to my old man. Don''t be shy. Boyfriends are boyfriends. I''m not young."


    Xia Yu was so ashamed that she rushed out of the office. She was so anxious that the old professor hurriedly shouted:


    "Don''t go, wow, I haven''t finished yet!"

 Chapter 14

    At this time, Yang Qiu followed Zhu reformer into another room. Zhu reformer carefully closed the door, then looked at Yang Qiu with hot eyes and said with restraint and excitement:


    "Little miracle doctor, tell me the truth, old man, he...!"


    Yang Qiuxin said that this family is not simple. Maybe he will use them to collect resources in the future, so he said with certainty:


    "With me, I can''t die, but I have conditions."


    "You say, you say!"


    Zhu reformer hurriedly said that his eyes were slightly red, and his white face was also red:


    "Just put forward the conditions. I can''t guarantee anything else. As long as it''s something in the world, my Zhu family... Always has a way!"


    Zhu''s promise of reform startled Yang Qiu.


    What a big breath.


    "I have some medicine here. You take one for the old man every other month. I guarantee that he is healthier than ordinary old people. But don''t forget, one a month. In addition, I need some ancient jade. The longer it is, the better. I don''t want these things from you. I just borrow them to watch. I''ve been doing some research recently on the old man''s disease, It also has great benefits. If I break through, the old man can even prolong his life. It''s not a problem to live for another thirty or fifty years. "


    If other people said such words to Zhu reform, he was afraid to turn around and leave. However, when the words came out of Yang Qiu''s mouth, he was radiant.


    "This is not a problem. You need jade. There are many in the ancient imperial city museum in Beijing. I can move them out for you. What conditions do you have?"


    Yang Qiu more and more affirmed the background of the Zhu family and said slowly:


    "Others are medicinal materials, all kinds of strange medicinal materials, such as millennial Ganoderma lucidum and millennial ginseng. In short, do your best. These things are the key to prolonging the old man''s life, okay?"


    In the eyes of Zhu reform, Yang Qiu is no longer an ordinary doctor.


    "Little miracle doctor, why don''t you...!"


    Yang Qiu refused directly:


    "No, we''d better contact less in the future. You can find a trustworthy person and contact me alone. I''ll give him the pills I need. You can give me the things I need through him. In this way, it''s convenient for you and me. Mr. Zhu, what do you say?"


    Zhu reform immediately nodded. The identity of the Zhu family is too sensitive. If the old man''s body didn''t really have a big problem, he and his sister couldn''t be here. In case they were used by someone with a heart, no one would know how things would develop.


    "You''re right. In that case, please leave your phone number and I''ll send someone to contact you. I believe there are few things you can use me with your ability. However, if there is something you can''t solve, please don''t hesitate to speak. I''m Zhu."


    Zhu''s remarks on reform are commendable.


    What he said is very clear. You''d better deal with something by yourself. Unless you have to, you still don''t ask me to work for you. Of course, this sentence also means that if you want to work with me, there''s nothing I can''t do.


    Zhu reform didn''t say to give money or anything else. He''s not stupid. Yang Qiu''s two conditions are as difficult as ordinary people.


    Ancient jade. It''s good to have one or two good ones on the market. Who can casually move out the ancient jade in the ancient imperial city museum in Beijing for people to play?


    And all kinds of precious medicinal materials, listen to that tone, Millennium Ganoderma lucidum, 10000 years ginseng, not to mention others. The money that needs to be spent is a bottomless pit, and it can be met and can not be asked.


    The Zhu family provides these, and Yang Qiu can make medicine. At that time, both sides will get what they need.


    This is also the result that Zhu reform is willing to see.


    Yang Qiu immediately went home and gave Zhu Gai the two remaining Huitian pills last time. They made an appointment with Zhu Gai about the future contact time. Zhu Gai took Zhu Kaifang and secretly took Zhu Lao out of the hospital.


    Because of Yang Qiu''s reason, Professor Gong waved his hand and Xia Yu went off work directly. Even Professor Gong patted his chest and promised Xia Yu to solve the problem of Xia Yu''s staffing in one month, that is, Xia Yu directly became the staff of the school.


    The news really surprised Xia Yu.


    Her family was poor. After junior high school, she went to the nursing college. After graduation, she couldn''t find a job. The big hospital didn''t want her at all. She could be a temporary nurse in the school hospital by chance.


    Unexpectedly, now she can become a staff member of Shanghai University, which is simply a step up to the sky.


    Until she followed Yang Qiu out of the school hospital, she was still confused and couldn''t believe it was true.


    Professor Gong, the president of the medical school, doesn''t know how many famous medical teachers in the country. Now all colleges and universities in the country don''t know how many talented students want to be his doctoral students. Such a respected old man actually solves his own staffing problem and wants to worship Yang Qiu as a teacher.


    In Xia Yu''s eyes, Yang Qiu is completely God.


    "Yang Qiu, am I dreaming? Is this true? "


    Along the way, Xia Yu was excited and incoherent:


    "What shall we do? I don''t know what to do. I must be dreaming. God, pinch me. Hurry up! "


    Yang Qiu couldn''t help but swing. He looked at the girl around him and squeezed her delicate face. Xia Yu immediately jumped out of the way in shame.


    "Hahaha, isn''t this a dream?"


    "You... You guy."


    Xia Yu suddenly felt a sweet feeling in her heart. I don''t know why. She had a heart beating feeling for the boy she just met.


    At this time, Yang Qiu''s eyes flashed a cold light. He reached out and grabbed Xia Yu''s little hand. Xia Yu was shocked. When he looked up, he saw Yang Qiu''s seriousness.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Keep quiet and come with me, little thieves."


    Xia Yu immediately trembled with fear. He obediently let Yang Qiu hold hands and dared not speak again.


    Not far behind Yang Qiu, a black Porsche Cayenne is slowly following behind them. There are at least six people in the car.


    Yang Qiu had a sneer in her heart.


    It seems that the other party has followed him for a long time.


    Needless to say, in the past, Yang Qiu never offended anyone, but was bullied by others. Recently, after Yang Qiu''s rebirth, he offended many people.


    The whole Yang family, at least a group of people want to die by themselves, but they won''t do it until they get the equity.


    As for the other guys who are eyeing the Yang family, none of them jumped out. They are still watching.


    Well, the rest is Ming Haoran, who lost one hand by himself this morning.


    Shang senior and junior, if you don''t retaliate for losing face, you don''t have to mix up in the future.


    When Yang Qiu led Xia Yu to a secluded area, four young people quickly jumped down from the car behind him, holding guys in their hands.


    Xia Yu trembled with fear and almost hid in Yang Qiu''s arms. One of the young people held a baseball bat in his hand and stared at Yang Qiu with an oblique eye. He looked indifferent. After a long time, he said coldly:


    "Are you the waste Yang Qiu?"


    "I''m your grandpa."


    The young man''s face was suddenly gloomy, and he smiled darkly:


    "Hey, you really have sharp teeth. Come on, come with us, or you''ll die hard."


    Yang Qiu smiled:


    "You are the boss of Shang Da Si Shao, Wang Qiang?"


    Wang Qiang stares at Yang Qiu with a murderous look in his eyes and says coldly:


    "Yes, it''s me, loser. You dare to be arrogant in school. I don''t know where you come from. You dare to get so close to Lin Bing these days. You really don''t know how to live or die."

 Chapter 15

    This Wang Qiang is a famous Playboy of Zhonghai University. With his family''s money, he doesn''t know how many girls he played in Zhonghai University.


    Wang Dashao has a very famous saying in Zhonghai University. He once said proudly that the bras of the girls who slept with him in the school can circle Zhonghai university three times.


    I don''t know how many girlfriends this guy has changed in his three years of college. Many vanity loving girls rush into his arms like moths fluttering lights. For these vanity loving girls, if they don''t say they have been soaked by Prince Wang, they are embarrassed to say that they are from Zhonghai University.


    Even Wang Dashao once said that as long as it is the girl he likes, he can''t sleep.


    But in Lin Bing''s body, this guy is defeated repeatedly.


    In the past three years, Wang Dashao''s crazy pursuit of Lin Bing has been known to the whole school. But Lin Bing never looked at Wang Qiang.


    If it were someone else, Wang Dashao had already used some shady means, but in Lin Bing, this guy seemed to dare not mess around, because although he didn''t know Lin Bing''s identity, he also knew more or less that Lin Bing''s family background was not very simple.


    Shang DA and Si Shao are all such people, and Wang Qiang is their boss.


    Looking at Wang Qiang, Yang Qiu couldn''t help laughing. For the enemy, we must be as cold as winter. Show mercy and leave a ghost.


    There were some strange smiles on the corners of his mouth:


    "I want to see how ugly I can die. Stop bluffing. Come on, do it."


    Yang Qiu''s attitude stunned Wang Qiang. Then a cruel smile hung on the corner of his mouth. With a wave of his hand, four people surrounded Yang Qiu.


    These four people are all from the Department of physical education. They have excellent physical quality, and they are all experts in Taekwondo associations. The value of force is not low.


    Unfortunately, they met Yang Qiu.


    One of the guys was accurate and cruel. His baseball bat knocked directly at Yang Qiu''s knee. If he did, Yang Qiu would have to spend his life in a wheelchair.


    "Waste, I''ll waste your leg first."


    Yang Qiu stood still and said calmly:


    "Nonsense."


    With a click, the baseball bat hit Yang Qiu''s knee, but the knee was not broken, but the baseball bat broke in two.


    "How is that possible?"


    Wang Qiang''s face suddenly changed. His heart was like a huge wave, but before he had any ideas, Yang Qiu''s indifferent face had come to him.


    "Are you afraid?"


    With a cold chill on her face, Yang Qiu directly reached out and pinched Wang Qiang''s arm.


    Click!


    With a clear sound, Wang Qiang felt a sharp pain in his arm. He suddenly opened his mouth and wanted to scream, but Yang Qiu cut his throat like lightning, and the scream was stifled back.


    The other two guys who haven''t had time to do it are also scared. They are about to turn and run away. Yang Qiu has blocked them with a cold smile.


    Suddenly, there was a strong fear in the hearts of the two guys.


    It turns out that the legend is true. This waste Yang Qiu has been pretending,


    How could it be? How could he be so good?


    The two guys were holding baseball bats. They didn''t know whether they lost them or rushed up to them. They just felt that they were going to run away.


    "The farce should be over."


    Yang Qiu smiled coldly. There was a sharp pain on the arms of the two guys at the same time. Obviously, the arms were broken.


    The guy who shot just now had his arm broken by the force of anti shock. All four people were seriously injured in the blink of an eye.


    The remaining two guys in the car behind looked at the scene with a frightened face. They didn''t have the courage to come forward.


    Yang Qiu looked at Wang Qiang and said coldly:


    "This is the first time. I won''t lay a heavy hand. I believe you will come again, but you should be prepared. The second time, it''s not as simple as breaking an arm! Go away! "


    Wang Qiang stared at Yang Qiu with a pale face.


    Looking at Yang Qiu leading Xia Yu away, Wang Qiang had a vicious look in his eyes. He simply hated it. Unexpectedly, the four people shot together. It was his own four people who were injured, and each had a broken arm. Do you want the four people to appear at school with one arm hanging tomorrow?


    Think of this, Wang Qiang''s heart, the flame of resentment, burning more and more fierce.


    He gave a loud cry:


    "Help!"


    Yang Qiu couldn''t help laughing and crying, but soon he understood.


    A police car, just at this time, stopped directly beside him. Then, several uniformed policemen directly surrounded him and Xia Yu.


    "Don''t move. Put your hands up."


    Facing the black muzzle of the gun, Xia Yu trembled with fear and almost didn''t cry.


    Yang Qiu did not change her face, reached out and patted Xia Yu on the shoulder, comforted and said:


    "Don''t worry, it''s okay."


    There were four policemen coming. One middle-aged man took the lead, and the other three were young men. The middle-aged policeman looked at Yang Qiu, looked at Wang Qiang over there, and then asked Yang Qiu sternly:


    "I received a report that someone robbed me. Cuff him and take him away."


    Yang Qiu saw at a glance that these policemen were clearly Wang Qiang''s accomplices.


    According to his temper, the fate of these policemen is not much better. However, there is Xia Yu around now. Moreover, he has indeed interrupted each other''s hand. If he does anything special, he is not afraid. He just leaves the case record, which is bad after all.


    Thinking of this, he said faintly:


    "Don''t say anything else. I''ll go with you. This girl has nothing to do with it. Let her go."


    The middle-aged policeman blinked, gave Yang Qiu a deep look, then nodded and said:


    "Well, she can leave."


    Yang Qiu looks at Xia Yu and tears fall out. She quickly and gently says:


    "It''s all right. I''ll go with them. You''ll go home right away. When I hear from you, I''ll be back in a minute. Don''t worry. It must be all right."


    Xia Yu finally couldn''t help crying. She watched Yang Qiu get into the police car and left here crying for a long time.


    The police car was in front. Porsche pulled Wang Qiang and followed him. Several guys were also tough. Their arms were broken. They didn''t go to the hospital, but followed to the police station. Obviously, they wanted to take revenge.


    However, Yang Qiugen didn''t give them a chance.


    In the police car, he thought for a long time and decided to ask someone for help.


    Of course, he won''t ask for help from the Zhu reformer he just met today. Although the other party has a deep background, it will be looked down upon if he asks others for such a small thing.


    It seems that there is only one person he can ask for help.


    Lin Bing.

 Chapter 16

    But how?


    Lin Bing doesn''t know that she is the one who sells medicine to her father. Usually, although she always helps herself out, it''s really not a small thing.


    Forget it, try it. If you can''t, you can leave directly at that time.


    Thinking of this, he took out the phone from his body and was about to dial it out, but he was robbed by a policeman behind him.


    "Boy, who has the right to call you?"


    Yang Qiu''s eyes suddenly shot two cold awns. The policeman was suddenly stunned and felt like falling into an ice cellar. Yang Qiu grabbed the phone again.


    Dialed Lin Bing''s phone. It seems that Lin Bing is eating.


    "Yang Qiu, you guy, will you call me?"


    Yang Qiu said with some embarrassment:


    "Lin Bing, can you do me a favor?"


    Lin Bing at the other end of the phone snorted and said:


    "What do you say?"


    "I''m caught by the police now!"


    "What? Lin Bing''s voice on the other end of the phone suddenly rose eight degrees:


    "You were caught by the police? Where''s the police? Why did they catch you? You wait, I''ll bring someone right away. "


    Without waiting for Yang Qiu, Lin Bing hung up.


    The Lin family and Lin Bing are having dinner with their parents. When Lin Yilong heard that Yang Qiu was arrested by the police, he was also slightly stunned:


    "What''s going on?"


    Lin Bing jumped up and said angrily:


    "How dare you catch him? These bastards are so brave. Dad, I''m going to catch people now."


    Mrs. Lin looked surprised, but Lin Yilong smiled calmly and said:


    "Slow down!"


    Looking at her daughter running out, Mrs. Lin couldn''t help but wonder on her face and asked in a low voice:


    "What happened to bing''er? Who is this Yang Qiu? How is it worth her so much? Did she find a boyfriend outside? "


    Lin Yilong smiled:


    "Ask her yourself when she comes back, third brother."


    The third brother''s Javelin like figure appeared at the door:


    "Guild leader."


    "Go and have a look. She''s making a big noise. Of course, find out what happened. Don''t let Yang Qiu suffer."


    Seeing the third brother''s figure disappear, Mrs. Lin''s face sank:


    "What on earth are you hiding from me?"


    Lin Yilong quickly smiled and said:


    "Don''t ask, madam. I''ll tell you when I have a chance."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    It is worthy of being a young lady of the Green Gang. As soon as Yang Qiugang was sent to the police station, Lin Bing killed him.


    But what Lin Bing didn''t expect was that the people in the police station didn''t give her face at all and didn''t let her meet Yang Qiu.


    Lin Bing ran away on the spot.


    "I''m his girlfriend. Why don''t you let us meet? And what crime did he commit? "


    The middle-aged policeman who came back with Yang Qiu gave Lin bing a cold look and said faintly:


    "Robbery wounding, what crime do you think it is?"


    Lin Bing suddenly sneered. She looked at the middle-aged policeman indifferently and said sarcastically:


    "Robbery hurts people. Do you know his identity?"


    The middle-aged policeman said coldly:


    "I don''t care who he is. In short, I saw him rob and hurt people with my own eyes."


    Lin Bing sneered and said:


    "An heir of a large family with hundreds of billions of assets will rob and hurt people. You policeman really did it."


    The middle-aged policeman couldn''t help shivering all over.


    He was found by Wang Qiang. He really doesn''t know Yang Qiu''s background. If it''s like what the girl said, it''s a big deal.


    They are all people with backgrounds. At that time, once they quarrel, they will sit in the wax.


    At this time, a thick voice sounded:


    "Bing''er, is that you?"


    The middle-aged policeman looked back and quickly stood up:


    "Director!"


    The director didn''t even look at him, but walked in front of Lin Bing with a smile, even with a little humility in his enthusiasm:


    "Why didn''t you tell Uncle Wang when you came?"


    Lin Bing said somewhat coyly:


    "I dare not trouble Uncle Wang. All my boyfriends have been caught by your people."


    Director Wang''s heart trembled. He turned back and his face sank:


    "What''s going on?"


    The middle-aged policeman immediately panicked, glanced at the door and said with some guilt:


    "Er, chief, I''m afraid this is a misunderstanding!"


    "Misunderstanding? Now it''s a misunderstanding? How did you become a policeman? "


    Director Wang quickly smiled and said:


    "Bing''er, leave it to me. You''d better go to see your... Boyfriend. Whose son is he? Introduce it to Uncle Wang? "


    Director Wang doesn''t dare to make Lin Bing angry. This is the daughter of the leader of the Green Gang. Lin Yilong is such a daughter and the future successor of the Green Gang. If he is wronged at one third of an acre, he doesn''t need Lin Yilong to do it. He will tear down the police station himself.


    "Hum, Uncle Wang, I still won''t introduce you. My boyfriend is a robber and hurt people."


    The middle-aged policeman''s face has turned white. He didn''t expect to meet such powerful characters tonight, one by one.


    It was impossible to hide from others. When several people met, director Wang turned black on the spot:


    "Somebody, give me the gun, catch it, go through the procedure tomorrow. Such a scum will be expelled from the police station."


    Director Wang did not dare not act vigorously. If Lin Bing did not give an account of this matter, the big problem would still be in the future.


    Like sending his ancestors, director Wang personally sent Lin Bing and Yang Qiu out of the police station. Before leaving, director Wang took a deep look at Yang Qiu and firmly remembered his face in his heart.


    Carefully watching the living ancestors go away, director Wang took a long breath in his heart.


    If it weren''t for his relationship with Lin Yilong, he might have come to an end.


    On the bus, Lin Bing was filled with anger when Yang Qiu told him what had happened:


    "These scumbags are damned. By the way, are you... All right? Did you suffer? "


    Yang Qiu smiled and said:


    "No, thank you for helping me."


    Lin Bing looked carefully and found that Yang Qiu was safe and sound. He was relieved. After listening to his politeness, he immediately turned his eyes:


    "I''ll be angry if you keep being so polite to me."


    Seeing that Yang Qiu was about to stop talking, Lin Bing hurriedly said:


    "Well, well, I''ll take you to a place and invite me to dinner. How about thanking me?"


    Lin Bing drove her own car. She drove a very special pink beetle. This kind of car is the favorite of rich girls. It is cute and special.


    Lin Bing took Yang Qiu to a very remote restaurant. The decoration here is very high-grade. At first glance, it is a place of high consumption.


    The restaurant is a little deserted and seems to have few guests.


    "Bing''er, you''re here!"


    A hot young woman in a long red dress greeted her from the inside.


    Lin Bing immediately jumped up and smiled and hugged the girl:


    "I brought someone here. Why are you alone? Where''s the elder sister? "


    The girl in red dress turned back with a smile and was stunned.


    Yang Qiu was also stunned, and they spoke in unison:


    "Is that you?"


    "Is that you?"

 Chapter 17

    Lin Bing smiled behind him:


    "Our great hero to save the United States has come. You don''t treat him well. Because of you, the police arrested him tonight."


    The girl in red dress is Wang Siqi in the morning. It turns out that she and Lin Bing are good sisters.


    It seems that Yang Qiu is puzzled. Lin Bing says with a smile:


    "Siqi and I have been good sisters since childhood, but few people in school know it. Yang Qiu, don''t you need my introduction? This restaurant also belongs to her family. It doesn''t receive outsiders. Oh, you''re the first. Come on, whatever you want to eat. You must kill her today. "


    Wang Siqi blushed. She was embarrassed and said to Yang Qiu:


    "I''m really sorry, Yang Qiu. I wanted to thank you this morning, but it''s a pity that you walked too fast."


    Yang Qiu smiled:


    "It''s all right. It''s easy."


    Lin Bing hurriedly said:


    "All right, all right, come and order quickly. I''ll salvage you before I finish my dinner. I''m starving. Yang Qiu, here''s the menu. You''re welcome."


    Taking the menu from Lin Bing, Yang Qiu knew that the dishes in this restaurant would never be cheap.


    The production can be said to be exquisite. On the menu, there is no price for each dish. As expected, it is not open to outsiders. Obviously, the people who come here for dinner are old customers or friends.


    "This is a private kitchen. Siqi''s sister Sijing opened it. Only female guests are received here."


    Yang Qiu almost didn''t break his chopsticks.


    The food is very fast, exquisite and small. It is really specially opened for women.


    After eating, Yang Qiu thought about Xia Yu and didn''t want to stay. Lin Bing also saw that Yang Qiu seemed to have something in mind and took him out of the restaurant.


    Wang Siqi took out a golden card and handed it to Yang Qiu, saying:


    "This is a membership card. If you come here in the future, it''s all free!"


    Yang Qiu was not polite either. She reached for the card and said with a smile:


    "Thank you, Siqi. By the way, I''ll give you a small gift, too!"


    He was wearing jade skin cream. Lin Bing seemed useless. Wang Siqi was well-off. The restaurant was frequented by rich women. Yang Qiu''s idea directly hit others.


    "This is...!"


    "Hehe, worthless gadgets, face painting, you must try it."


    "Well, I''m welcome."


    Looking at the little glass bottle, Wang Siqi said casually.


    Yang Qiu didn''t say anything more. After coming out with Lin Bing, she refused to send herself back, took a car and went back to her residence.


    After getting off the bus, he went upstairs directly. The light in Xia Yu''s room was still on. He reached out and knocked on the door. Xia Yu''s frightened voice immediately sounded:


    "Who?"


    "Me."


    The door suddenly opened. Yang Qiu didn''t have time to respond. Xia Yu rushed directly into his arms:


    "Woo woo, I''m so worried about you. Why don''t you call me? Sobbing. "


    Yang Qiu was stiff all over and felt the soft body with green breath in his arms. After a long time, he stretched out his hand to hold Xia Yu''s shoulder, gently patted her on the back with one hand and said dryly:


    "Aren''t I all right? Don''t cry. It''s not good to cry. "


    The girl trembled and whispered:


    "I''m just worried about you. Tonight... Who are those people?"


    Yang Qiu patted her on the back and smiled:


    "You haven''t told me whether you eat or not?"


    The girl then regained her consciousness and quickly broke free from Yang Qiu''s arms. Her face was red with shame. She lowered her head and whispered:


    "I''m not in the mood to eat!"


    Yang Qiu couldn''t help shaking his mind. His actual age was not more than 30 years old. In the cultivation world, although he didn''t find a Taoist companion for double cultivation, he couldn''t help but understand feelings.


    Obviously, he knew the girl and fell in love with him.


    Emotion is something he has never touched.


    Compared with Lin Bing and Wang Siqi, Yang Qiu prefers summer rain in her heart.


    This poor and delicate girl can''t help but feel pity in her heart. It''s easy for people to think of protecting her.


    Xia Yu had calmed down a lot at this time. She stared at Yang Qiu with bright eyes and asked curiously:


    "How did you solve the matter tonight?"


    Yang Qiu couldn''t help but take a deep breath, hesitated, and tried to say in an understatement:


    "It''s all right. I''ll find someone to help me deal with it. By the way, shall I take you out to eat? Don''t be afraid, they dare not trouble you! "


    Xia Yu kept her head down for a long time before Yang Qiu heard a timid voice:


    "I''m not afraid, and you''ll... Protect me, won''t you?"


    Yang Qiu had an impulse to hold her in an instant.


    This is a girl worth guarding all her life.


    But what about your fiancee?


    It seems that it''s time to solve it.


    The next morning, after Yang Qiu woke up, Xia Yu had gone to work, but she made breakfast for Yang Qiu and left the key to the door to Yang Qiu.


    After breakfast, Yang Qiu didn''t go to school and took a taxi to Shanghai antique trading market.


    He thought about it in the middle of the night last night and decided to go to the antique market again.


    He felt that he needed a piece of fine jade to make a space for storing things. Even if the space was not very large, it was better than nothing.


    And with two months of spiritual power, Yang Qiu is sure to reluctantly make a half cubic meter storage ring.


    Now he doesn''t lack money at all. Lin Yilong gave the $50 million, but spent a leader. He must be able to find a good jade in the antique market.


    Of course, you have to take a chance, but if you don''t try luck, how do you know it won''t fall on you?


    He decided to take a chance. Maybe he could find treasure without spending money.


    Shanghai antique trading market is a famous place. There are not only antique jade, but also a raw stone trading market. Many people will come here to gamble.


    Yang Qiu now has too little spiritual power to open his eyes, but with experience, he still feels very confident.


    His idea is very good, but his luck is not good. After a turn, the things in the antique market are the same as those selling drugs in the night market. Nine times out of ten they are fake. As for the raw stone market, most of them are pebbles picked up from the beach. It''s cheap. There''s nothing in it, two thousand yuan a piece.


    After wandering around, Yang Qiu was disappointed. He was about to leave, but he saw a lot of people surrounded by the roadside near the market gate.


    Yang Qiu''s heart suddenly moved.

 Chapter 18

    Yang Qiu walked over quietly and squeezed away the crowd. Then he saw more than ten stones, large and small, on the ground. An old man with a childlike face and Hefa was sitting over there drinking tea. On the sign next to him, there were four words - goods seller and knower.


    Yang Qiu couldn''t help laughing. It seems that these four words, whether in the cultivation world or the secular world, are all inclusive.


    It''s good to say that even if you buy a fake, you can only swallow it in your stomach. Sorry, it''s clearly written. The goods seller knows the family. Since you know it, how can you add goods?


    Many people gathered here, but no one made a move. Yang Qiu stared at the more than ten stones with different shapes, then smiled and asked:


    "Old man, how do you sell this stone?"


    The old man seemed to be a little unreasonable when he saw a young boy asking questions, and said faintly:


    "Ten thousand for one stone. Why don''t you bargain? Boy, you want to try your luck, too? I these stones. They are raw stones transported from Myanmar. "


    Yang Qiu couldn''t help pondering.


    The old man didn''t lie. These stones are real original stones. There are more or less jade in them. Ten thousand pieces are not cheating, and he can feel that there are some good things among these more than ten stones by feeling alone.


    He looked at the old man quietly, but his heart turned quickly.


    Bargaining has become a habit for him. In the cultivation world, he is an expert in selling high and buying low.


    "Old man, you''re too expensive. If it''s cheaper, I''d like to try my luck."


    The old man shook his head directly:


    "A lot of points! Love to buy or not! "


    The people around suddenly talked. While everyone was talking, Yang Qiu quietly mobilized the only remaining spiritual power, pretended not to care, and stretched out his hand to scratch gently between his eyes.


    Although this spiritual power was not enough to open tianyantong, it was still enough for him to barely distinguish which of the more than ten stones was in stock.


    It didn''t matter at all. He was immediately excited.


    Oh, my God!


    Luck did come.


    I met my baby!


    He saw that there were good things in at least three original stones, and the smallest one was put in the corner, but there was a small jade crystal in the small stone.


    The so-called jade crystal is the crystal marrow in jade. Compared with the best jade and jade crystal, it is like the gap between stone and best jade.


    Even in the cultivation world, Yujing is a good baby.


    Unfortunately, the jade crystal is only the size of a thumb, but Yang Qiu has enough grasp to refine a storage ring with a space of ten meters multiplied by ten meters.


    I was so lucky.


    He sighed softly, pretending to be indifferent and said:


    "It''s all right anyway. I''ll try my luck!"


    The old man couldn''t help looking at him up and down, glanced at Yang Qiu, nodded and said:


    "Young man, you are the young master of a rich family. Since you want to try your luck, I won''t stop you. Give 10000 yuan and choose one for yourself!"


    Yang Qiu nodded and tried to take money out of him. Then he shook his head with a smile and said:


    "I didn''t bring cash today. I only brought a credit card. Old man, why don''t I choose one to try my luck? If I open good things, I''ll pack all your stones. How about it?"


    Yang Qiu''s tone of voice was indifferent. It seemed that hundreds of thousands of people were not a big deal for him at all. The onlookers also booed together. The old man looked at him, hesitated, stared at Yang Qiu with some doubt and said:


    "Don''t lie, young man."


    Yang Qiu turned and left:


    "Then I''ll get the money!"


    The old man estimated that he hadn''t opened for a long time. So many people just watched and didn''t do it. It was not easy to meet a little guy who was so generous. Even if he lied, he didn''t worry that there was no one to follow, so he quickly shouted:


    "Young man, I believe you. Come on, you choose one!"


    Yang Qiu pretends to squat on the ground, takes one of them, listens and knocks, and then selects one.


    The old man brought his own cutting machine, and Yang Qiu cut out the original stone he had chosen.


    In less than half an hour, a crystal clear lanolin jade the size of a fist appeared in front of the crowd.


    Everyone was surprised.


    Those who visit the antique market have some eye prices. The market price of this piece of lanolin jade is at least over one million.


    The old man selling stones was not calm at once. He quickly stood up:


    "Young man, how do you know this raw stone has material?"


    Yang Qiu smiled mysteriously. He directly stuffed the piece of suede jade on his hand into the old man''s hand, secretly touched the old man''s ear and said a few words. The old man couldn''t help smiling and nodding:


    "OK, young man, you are so kind-hearted. Isn''t my old man taking advantage of you?"


    Yang Qiu smiled calmly:


    "It''s all right, old man. Thank you very much!"


    "I thank you. You can choose! No money, old man. I''ll give you a piece. "


    That''s what Yang Qiu was waiting for. He directly picked up the humble original stone on the side, nodded to the old man, turned and left.


    The spectators didn''t understand. Seeing that he was leaving, they immediately fried the pot:


    "Young man, you drive, don''t go!"


    "Yes, let''s see!"


    "What did you say to the boss just now? Let''s refer to it for you. Don''t suffer! "


    It''s a wise saying to go anywhere without revealing his wealth. Yang Qiu doesn''t want to ask for trouble. He doesn''t care about the shouting of others, squeezes out the crowd and leaves quickly.


    Just after he left, a middle-aged man was looking at him from a distance.


    The man is dressed in black silk Tang clothes. He is not tall and thin, but he gives people a feeling of being as steep as a mountain.


    Seeing Yang Qiu walking away, the smile in the eyes of the middle-aged man slowly disappeared. Instead, it was a kind of smart and deep eyes.


    "Little guy, it''s interesting. I really don''t know how you installed it for so many years. Hehe, Shanghai hasn''t been busy for a long time. There are many excellent young people. I should also have a look. What are the abilities of your generation of young people!"


    This man is Lin Yilong, the leader of the Green Gang.


    Yang Qiu took a taxi directly home, locked himself in his room, and left a note for Xia Yu. He didn''t go home for three days.


    He went directly to the mountains in the suburbs, found a secluded cave and closed for three days.


    The higher the grade of materials, the more complex techniques and powerful spiritual power are needed for refining. However, Yujing is a very special material. Precisely because it is an extremely pure material, it does not have high requirements for spiritual power, but the means of refining tools must reach a certain level.


    On the contrary, this has helped Yang Qiu.


    In three days, he exhausted the little spiritual power left in his body and refined a rough jade ring.

 Chapter 19

    The space size of the storage ring is directly related to the refining technique. If the technique is not good, the best materials can not refine the storage ring with large space.


    Yang Qiu''s character burst. This jade crystal actually made him engrave a set of extremely complex space array. The space of the ring actually reached an amazing 200 cubic meters.


    Yang Qiu was overjoyed. With this storage ring, everything in the future can be stuffed inside.


    Yang Qiu was so excited that the first thing he did when he opened the phone was to find Liu An, but before he could call out, a call came.


    Lin Bing''s voice became incoherent on the phone:


    "You guy, where are you?"


    "At... Home!"


    "You come to Siqi''s private kitchen. Right away, I''ll wait for you here. Remember, right away, right away!"


    Yang Qiu set off immediately. He knew that it had succeeded.


    He quickly returned home, simply cleaned up, and put all his things into the storage ring. After thinking about it, he took out several glass bottles filled with jade muscle cream from the ring and put them on his body. Then he quickly went downstairs, turned to greet a car and went to the private kitchen restaurant he went to last time.


    As soon as I got off at the door of the restaurant, a lot of gorgeous beauties surrounded me.


    "Yang Qiu, you''re here! Come on, take out the glass bottle you gave me that day. I remember you still have two! "


    Before Lin Bing finished her words, several beauties around her pushed her behind her and jumped on Yang Qiu:


    "Give it to us. Hello, Yang Qiu. We are all your classmates. We are all binger''s good sisters. Come on, give it to us and take it out quickly!"


    Lin Bing was so angry that she almost didn''t yell:


    "You... You... Yang Qiu, don''t give it to them. I don''t know them! You keep it for me. If you don''t keep it for me, I won''t finish with you! "


    This group of beautiful women crowded into a group. They almost didn''t hold Yang Qiu in their arms, and they didn''t know how many people nearby attracted their attention.


    Yang Qiu was shivering all over. Soft jade and warm fragrance squeezed on him, which made his body react quickly. He quickly shouted:


    "Be quiet, everyone has a share. If anyone doesn''t obey, I won''t give it to her!"


    This sentence is more effective than anything. All the beauties immediately calmed down and looked at Yang Qiu one by one. They wanted to eat Yang Qiu.


    "Wait a minute."


    Yang Qiu coughed, then waved to Lin Bing, took her aside and whispered:


    "Who are they?"


    Lin Bing snorted:


    "Don''t worry about them. Where did you buy this trial outfit you gave me?"


    "Hey, hey, how''s the effect?"


    Lin Bing couldn''t help but reach out and touch his face and spit at him directly:


    "Don''t you know what to see?"


    Yang Qiu raised her eyes and looked carefully. Sure enough, Lin Bing''s originally delicate and smooth skin has become like the best jade. The skin is tight, even the small pores are not easy to find, and there is a bright white halo.


    He asked:


    "Did you make up?"


    A slightly ashamed expression flashed on Lin Bing''s face:


    "I didn''t even replenish the water. What magical thing did you give me?"


    Yang Qiu smiled and said:


    "Don''t care what it is, just say whether it''s good or not?"


    Lin Bing was very clever. She couldn''t help staring into his eyes and said tentatively:


    "What do you want? You don''t want to sit down and start the price, do you? "


    Seeing Lin Bing''s question, Yang Qiu was stunned, then said with a dry smile:


    "That''s not true. I want you to give me more customers. It''s best to promote them to the people around you! This is my exclusive recipe. I can''t buy it anywhere else. "


    Lin Bing couldn''t help laughing. His long eyelashes blinked twice quickly, and then smiled and said:


    "Yang Qiu, what are you talking about? Is this the recipe you came up with? Do you want to rely on us to sell you something? "


    Yang Qiu sighed slightly. He said it was time-saving and labor-saving to deal with smart women.


    He looked at Lin Bing and asked:


    "Lin Bing, you say, can I make us rich?"


    Lin Bing blushed:


    "Who and you are us?"


    Then she looked at Yang Qiu and asked with some confusion:


    "Are you short of money?"


    "Hey, hey, more is better."


    Lin Bing approached Yang Qiu with a smile, then suddenly grabbed his ear and shouted in his ear:


    "Say, what the hell are you? Everything? "


    Lin Bing''s actions made Yang Qiu cry and laugh. He obviously felt countless salivating eyes around him. He could only beg for mercy again and again:


    "Let go, miss. Spare your life. If men and women don''t kiss, my reputation will be ruined in your hands!"


    Lin Bing feels very good about Yang Qiu. Otherwise, she wouldn''t often help Yang Qiu when he was bullied. She was lively and strange. In addition, she naturally doesn''t care about other people''s eyes after buying medicine for a few days.


    She clung to Yang Qiu''s ear, and then a very moving pretty face came up, looked at him unfathomably, and breathed out like orchid:


    "I can help you sell this thing, but I want you to promise one thing, okay? If you promise to do it, I''ll help you! "


    Yang Qiu couldn''t help feeling a bad feeling, but she didn''t dare to struggle. She could only say with a sad face:


    "Take it easy... It hurts!"


    Lin Bing suddenly smiled. The smile was very cunning.


    "Otherwise, how about you sell it to me and I sell it again? I won''t let you suffer. "


    Yang Qiu immediately opened her innocent eyes and said pitifully:


    "What? You obviously want to profit from it, No. "


    "Bah! You bastard, is my mother like that? Come on, how many benefits are you going to give me? If I''m not satisfied, hum, I''ll say you''re a big liar and can''t sell your junk. "


    Yang Qiu suddenly looked silly and said with a bitter smile for a long time:


    "Everything can be discussed. Let''s find a safe place and sum it up."


    "You must promise my terms first!"


    "What conditions?"


    "I use this jade cream for free!"


    "Ah?"


    "Ah, what? "No?"


    Facing Lin Bing''s threatening eyes, Yang Qiu had to compromise:


    "Can''t I promise you? But you must ensure sales! "


    Lin Bing nodded, and then returned to the group of beautiful women. I don''t know what to say. The five beautiful women were immediately excited.

 Chapter 20

    A group of people entered the restaurant. Now Yang Qiu has turned around and introduced each other to these beauties. Among them, Wang Siqi met him. The remaining three are Lin Qingmei and the other two. Yang Qiu really has no time to remember their names.


    He didn''t say anything more. Each of the five beauties sent three bottles of jade muscle cream, and then he said his ideas without reservation.


    Now it''s common for college students to do what wechat businesses and open Taobao. These golden ladies don''t lack money. Of course, there is no doubt about the effect of Yang Qiu. Lin Bing and Wang Siqi are two living examples here. Therefore, when Yang Qiu put forward his request, several beauties directly agreed without saying a word.


    And everyone is not simple, and even began to calculate the future prospect of this thing.


    These beautiful women have rich people at home. Several of them are top students in finance. Their brains are called smart. Finally, they are called this description. Yang Qiu is already a golden mountain and a silver mountain in front of her eyes.


    "Ladies, are you drawing cakes for me?"


    Wang Siqi smiled and said:


    "Yang Qiu, you don''t have to be modest. By the way, you haven''t told me where this good thing comes from? "


    Yang Qiu glanced at Lin Bing and said mysteriously:


    "It''s a secret!"


    "Oh, how dare you tell us a secret? Can you believe that we took your lover away? "


    Yang qiuyileng:


    "My date? Who? "


    Wang Siqi pouted:


    "Who else can it be? Our Lin University School flower! "


    Several beauties smiled, but Lin Bing blushed with shame:


    "Wang Siqi, you little hoof, you say you want to be a friend of others. You have to pull me, Yang Qiu. This woman likes what you have. Be careful. She will seduce you!"


    Wang Siqi winked at Yang Qiu and said:


    "Since you let me seduce you, I''m really welcome. Yang Qiu, how about being my meal ticket?"


    Meal ticket means boyfriend.


    Yang Qiu almost fell to the ground.


    These beauties are... Bold.


    Women are tigers.


    "Then you don''t beg him quickly. You have to fight for more opportunities for yourself!"


    Another beauty, Lin Qingmei, covered her mouth and joked. Wang Siqi actually sat next to Yang Qiu obediently and leaned her slender legs directly against Yang Qiu:


    "Yang Qiu, how are you? Last time you pretended to be my boyfriend, now you''ve really done a good fake show. Do you like me? "


    Yang Qiu cannot laugh or cry:


    "Well, stop it, everyone. I don''t have many things, but the supply of goods is definitely not a problem, and you can see the effect. You can introduce absolutely good things to relatives at home, sell one at that time, and I''ll give you a commission."


    The smile on Lin Bing''s face is a little funny:


    "Well, don''t seduce him. Everyone has seen the effect of this thing, but I have a suggestion. How about this?"


    Wang Siqi and Lin Qingmei stopped fighting immediately. Yang Qiu also stared at Lin Bing to see what suggestions she could give.


    "Yang Qiu, you give us a price, and then we take it away. You don''t care how much we sell. What about you, just give it to us according to your price. How about it?"


    Wang Siqi''s face became a little serious. She nodded and said:


    "Yes, it''s natural to buy good things at a good price. Now a better set of cosmetics is tens of thousands or even more than 100000 yuan. This thing is much better than those top cosmetics. Yang Qiu, I have a suggestion!"


    "You say!"


    A trace of cunning flashed in Wang Siqi''s eyes:


    "My family is involved in the cosmetics industry. Simply, you sell me the formula! How about our own production? "


    "No, no! This is definitely not possible. "


    Seeing that Yang Qiu didn''t agree, Wang Siqi turned her eyes and continued to seduce and say:


    "Otherwise, we will set up a company ourselves and we will all invest. However, the products will use the channels and markets of my family business. In this way, I will occupy a little more shares. Is there no problem?"


    Yang Qiu frowned and thought that Wang Siqi''s words moved him.


    Now, he is to accumulate wealth. Since there is such a channel in the initial stage, it is certainly the best.


    Several beauties also nodded one after another, but Yang Qiu shook her head.


    The formula of this jade muscle cream is nothing, and the raw materials are worth some money, but the most important thing is his refining technique, and the most important factor is that spiritual power must be used to refine jade muscle cream.


    Everything else is easy to do, but I''m afraid he is the only one in the secular world.


    Seeing that Yang Qiu was unwilling to sell the formula, Wang Siqi stopped talking about it. Next, the price and distribution right of jade muscle cream became the focus of Wang Siqi''s competition with several beauties.


    Yang Qiu''s price is also set a little high.


    A bottle of jade skin cream the size of a thumb is only enough to be applied twice, but he wants 20000 yuan a bottle. The price is really a little high.


    "Yang Qiu, do you like this? Ten thousand yuan a bottle. We''ll buy all of them, but you must ensure that you can only sell jade muscle cream to five of us. Others can''t buy it from you. How about it?"


    "Why? You can buy it, and others can buy it! "


    "It''s not negotiable. Do you know how important channels are? If you sell it casually, no matter how good it is, it will become a rotten street. No one wants it. You don''t want it to turn into a 50 yuan bottle of street goods? "


    "OK! Then make a deal. "


    Wang Siqi looked at Yang Qiu with a smile on her face. Until the other party smiled awkwardly, she gently opened her lips and said with a smile:


    "Yang Qiu, you really don''t think about it and sell me this formula? I can give you a high price! "


    Yang Qiu smiled faintly:


    "No!"


    Although he does not understand the business model of modern business, he is not a fool. If jade muscle cream is listed, the profit will be huge profits.


    Because he knows the effect of jade cream too well.


    Not only beauty, but also remove the scars on the face.


    No matter men, women, the elderly and children, as long as they are people, they all have the heart of beauty. Once the jade muscle cream comes out, Yang Qiu can''t imagine what kind of storm it will bring.


    However, this thing is doomed to be unable to be produced on a large scale.


    He also has many formulas with magical effects. When the capital savings reach a certain level, he will build a terrible business empire by himself.


    Ten times, a hundred times, or even a thousand times larger than Shenhua Group.


    Thinking of this, Yang Qiu''s mind reappeared the two disgusting faces of Yang Mingshan and Lu Yumei.


    Maybe it''s time to go back and break up with them.


    And the marriage of the Du family. Go to the Du family to return the marriage sometime.

 Chapter 21

    Yang Qiu accompanied a group of beautiful women to discuss carefully for a long time and finally determined the future sales plan.


    Yang Qiu also found an impeccable excuse for his gorgeous turn from waste. Fortunately, Wang Siqi and others did not gossip too much about his changes. Instead, they were more interested in jade muscle cream than Yang Qiu.


    A group of people came out of the private kitchen. Wang Siqi and others separated from them. Yang Qiu accompanied Lin Bing back to school. When Yang Qiu got off Lin Bing''s Pink Beetle Car, he didn''t know how many shocked eyes he attracted.


    Just then, an exaggerated voice shouted:


    "Oh, Miss Lin, this waste has really become your boyfriend?"


    Lin Bing''s face suddenly changed.


    "Chen duo''er, pay attention to your tone of voice!"


    Lin Bing seemed to be very cold to the woman who spoke. His voice became cold, and the expression on his face turned into disgust.


    Yang Qiu''s heart moved. He turned to look at the strange girl and smiled.


    He also knows this girl. Her name is Chen duo''er. She is one of the four beauties in Shangda. Because she has always liked Wang Qiang, but Wang Qiang is chasing Lin Bing hard, she has been very difficult to deal with Lin Bing.


    "Oh, my God, I didn''t expect our Lin University School flower to have this taste. I like waste boy, cluck. No wonder Wang Dashao hasn''t been loved by Lin beauty."


    When the beautiful girl spoke, she kept staring at Yang Qiu with a disdainful smile:


    "Yang Qiu, are you such a loser that people really like you? What if I? Hum, you don''t deserve to carry my shoes. "


    Yang Qiu couldn''t help but take a serious look at the girl.


    Chen duo''er is a girl in the art department. She is extremely beautiful, but the expression on her face is very frivolous, giving people a feeling of extreme pride and indifference. This woman is obviously a person with strong jealousy.


    "I''m too lazy to talk nonsense to you!"


    Lin Bing gave the girl a cold look, then turned to Yang Qiu and said:


    "Let''s go. Don''t pay attention to her. This is a psycho!"


    This sentence immediately annoyed the girl, who shouted bitterly:


    "Lin Bing, you''re a psycho. You usually pretend to be pure and clean, but you''re so coquettish. Do you like receiving? No wonder I ignored Wang Qiang''s love. I actually took a wrong look. You turned out to be a little bitch. "


    Lin Bing is furious:


    "Chen duo''er, say it again?"


    Lin Bing and Chen duo''er are both the most famous beauties of Zhonghai University, and almost the whole university knows that they are in love enemy relationship. Of course, this love enemy relationship is just Chen duo''er''s wishful thinking.


    Chen dor''er has a good family. There are many boys who like her at ordinary times. Although the speed of changing boyfriends can''t catch up with changing clothes, it''s almost the same.


    Secretly, many people gave Chen duo''er a nickname, called bus. She is one of Wang Qiang''s many girlfriends. Now, she is in love with a person around Wang Dashao.


    Among women, the mind of secretly competing is the strongest, especially among college girls. Everything must be compared.


    Than appearance, than height, than clothing, than jewelry, even than whose chest is big, whose butt is round.


    When these are not comparable, it is natural to compare who can find a boyfriend with status, wealth and handsome.


    There is a saying that people have to die than people and goods have to be thrown away.


    Chen duo''er has a competition with Lin Bing. She really wants to die.


    The only thing comparable is that Lin Bing has never been in love, and her boyfriend has changed a strengthened company.


    Maybe it''s jealousy, or maybe it''s some reason no one knows. In short, Chen duo''er has a strong hostility whenever she sees Lin Bing. Every time she sees Lin Bing, she is sarcastic, but Lin Bing doesn''t care about her at all, which makes her feel crazy.


    Today, she felt that she had finally seized the opportunity.


    Lin Bing has always felt that a woman like Chen duo''er is very poor, so every time she doesn''t want or disdain to argue with each other.


    But what Chen duo''er said today is really terrible.


    Chen duo''er became more and more excited as she spoke. What she said was like a knife:


    "How''s it going? Am I right? You''re just a bitch, a noble bitch! "


    "You...!"


    Lin Bing trembled with anger. If she wanted to quarrel, how could she be Chen duo''er''s opponent? The other party didn''t even want his face. What are you afraid of?


    Seeing Lin Bing''s face flushed with anger, Chen duo''er had an inexplicable sense of happiness. She was so happy that her body trembled. Just when she was ready to fight with Lin Bing, Yang Qiu stood up. He looked at Chen duo''er with pity in his eyes:


    "Chen duo''er, don''t you think you''re pathetic?"


    "Poor? I pity you? "


    Chen duo''er didn''t understand what Yang Qiu meant for a while. After a long time, she looked at Yang Qiu in amazement and said with a sneer:


    "Oh, hey, it''s really strange today. A waste dare to talk to me like this? What are you? Dare you say I''m pathetic? "


    Yang Qiu looked at each other and asked with a smile:


    "I think you are obviously jealous that Lin Bing is more beautiful than you."


    "Fart!"


    Chen duo''er was caught in the heart by Yang Qiu''s words. At this time, many students nearby had gathered to watch the excitement. Although everyone knew that Yang Qiu disguised waste, they were still very surprised to tear it for Lin Damei and another beauty.


    "Wow, my God, Yang Qiu really has a plan. He is really with Lin Xiaohua?"


    "Yes, this guy disguises very well. Usually you look at him and are afraid to step on ants when walking. Tut Tut, cunning bitch."


    "Is he a man?"


    "That''s the cunning bitch!"


    "I''ve heard that, in addition to the last shooting incident and Ming Haoran, I heard that Wang Qiang also had a flat in his hand."


    "No, don''t talk nonsense. If Wang Da Shao knows, you will die miserably."


    "Really, haven''t you seen it these days? Wang Dashao and his group of swaggering attendants did not appear in the school. It is said that Yang Qiu singled out several of them and broke their arms. One of my roommates saw it with his own eyes. "


    "Shit, fierce, Yang Qiu is really fierce."


    "Well, let''s see a good play."


    Yang Qiu didn''t care what others said. He looked at Chen duo''er and said seriously:


    "It seems that I''m right, Chen duo''er. This is your mistake. You should learn to face the sea before the flowers bloom in spring. It''s not good to go on like this. From a medical point of view, this is a sign of early menopause. You''re sick!"


    "Who''s sick? Who''s sick? You''re fucking ahead of menopause? "

 Chapter 22

    Chen duo''er was so angry that she almost didn''t jump. The well-dressed boy around her couldn''t see it anymore. He glared at Yang Qiu and said coldly:


    "Yang Qiu, you loser, did you eat ambition leopard courage today? Keep your mouth clean and don''t make trouble for yourself! "


    This man is also very famous in school. He is also friends with Wang Qiang and Ming Haoran. Of course, he knows that Wang Qiang ate flat the other night. At this time, he only dares to be cruel and dull. If he really wants to annoy Yang Qiu, he dare not.


    This guy is a mad dog and doesn''t save face at all.


    "This classmate, what did I say wrong?"


    Yang Qiu said innocently:


    "I''m telling the truth! I think it''s better for you to separate from Chen duo''er. I can not only see a doctor, but also see a picture. Your Yintang is black and your head is green. It''s not good to follow her. She has a bad omen. Even if there is no bad omen, there are two big waves. This is a very bad omen! "


    The students around suddenly burst out a low smile.


    "You...!"


    The boys around Chen duo''er want to kill.


    Nima''s, this bastard, just say I''m wearing a green hat. I can see the picture and the seal hall is black. Who asked you to show me the picture? Who the fuck made it?


    Don''t you know whether my head is green or not?


    It''s a fucking bad omen wave. This bastard''s mouth is so insidious that he''s looking for death.


    The boy''s heart is really depressed.


    Indeed, at least he knows Chen duo''er''s reputation very well.


    However, he and Chen duo''er are just for fun, gun friends, not a girlfriend.


    But at this time, if he retreats, it will affect his reputation and status in the school too much.


    You can''t swallow it like this. Even if you pretend, you should pretend to be a little angry.


    Chen duo''er''s "boyfriend" was furious. He stared at Yang Qiu and said with a blue face:


    "Boy, you really don''t know life or death. You... Wait. Sooner or later, you will pay for today!"


    Yang Qiu looked at each other with a guilty face and said:


    "Sorry, I shouldn''t say you''re wearing a green hat. I apologize to you!"


    "You...!"


    All the people present were stupid.


    The handsome boy blew his lungs with anger. He looked ferocious and seemed to rush at Yang Qiu, but he was afraid of Yang Qiu''s skills. Ming Haoran and Wang Qiang, but they were living examples and could not do it easily.


    But Chen duo''er screamed:


    "You son of a bitch, what are you talking about? My mother and you never die, Lin Bing, you... Are you deliberately looking for to humiliate me? "


    Lin Bing''s face flushed for a while. Her beautiful eyes looked at Yang Qiu. She didn''t expect that this guy could hide so deeply. Before, he was completely disguised. His mouth was so smooth.


    What a bad omen wave, it''s just... Hooligans!


    However, just a few simple words, but every sentence kills the heart.


    Seeing Lin Bing looking at herself, Yang Qiu shrugged her shoulders and said to the boy indifferently:


    "Well, my skill is not good. I was wrong. In fact, you are not very green."


    The students around burst into laughter. Lin Bing looked at each other with disdain, turned his head and smiled at Yang Qiu:


    "Let''s go!"


    "OK."


    "Stop!!"


    Chen duo''er couldn''t help it anymore. Yang Qiu''s mouth had made her crazy. She screamed, stretched out ten long nails dyed red, and grabbed them at his face.


    Where would Yang Qiu let the other party seize himself, grasp Lin Bing''s hand and turn around, and then the lightning like foot could not see his action at all. This foot stepped on Chen duo''er''s instep. Chen duo''er directly stood unstable and fell to the ground and rolled out three meters away. It was as miserable as it was.


    "Everyone can see that she fell by herself. It has nothing to do with me!"


    Yang Qiu smiled and explained to the stunned students around him, then turned to Lin Bing and said:


    "Let''s go! Otherwise they will depend on others. "


    Lin Bing woke up. She looked at Yang Qiu in surprise, but nodded obediently!


    Chen duo''er, who fell to the ground, stared at Yang Qiu''s back with an endless vicious look on her face:


    "Son of a bitch, you have the ability, just stay here and don''t go!"


    The boy yelled at the students around him and said fiercely:


    "Fuck off, watch the fun again, I''ll kill you."


    The students around were silent and scattered one by one.


    Green hat looked at the two people walking away, and then took out the phone from him with great resentment:


    "Boss, I was bullied!"


    Of course, Yang Qiu heard the call made by the green hat man. Who can he find? A little gangster in society?


    He was not in the mood to take care of this. He talked and walked away with Lin Bing. At this time, Lin Bing found that Yang Qiu was still holding her hand. His face suddenly blushed, struggled, and stared at him coyly:


    "Don''t you let go?"


    Yang Qiu smiled and touched her head:


    "Sorry, I forgot."


    Lin Bing snorted, turned his eyebrows, looked at him and said:


    "Did you really move out of your house?"


    "Yes."


    "Then take me to the house you rent."


    After that, Lin Bing suddenly trembled, and she blushed with embarrassment and said:


    "I''m not used to peeping. I just want to know where you live."


    Yang Qiu thought about it, but refused Lin Bing:


    "I live in the old faculty building at the back door. I rent a single room. It''s 500 a month. Don''t go. It''s less than 10 square meters. I don''t even have a sofa."


    Lin Bingyi stays:


    "Where do you live? Don''t you have... The money? Did you come out of home without money? "


    Lin Bing almost let slip the 50 million story. Fortunately, she closed it quickly and made it round.


    Just then, Yang Qiu''s phone rang. As soon as he saw it, he immediately connected the phone, opened his mouth and scolded:


    "Liu An, you bastard, why do you always hang up?"


    Liu An sobbed on the other end of the phone, as if very frightened:


    "Yang... Yang Qiu, help me, i... I was driven out by my family. They... All bullied me. I was beaten and vomited blood by them."


    Yang Qiu''s heart suddenly burst into a rage. Lin Bing around him suddenly felt that his breathing was not smooth. It seemed that the air around him suddenly became viscous.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Yang Qiu quickly restrained her breath, frowned and said:


    "Liu An, do you know?"


    Lin Bing frowned slightly, thought for a moment and said:


    "I know, that''s what you call..."


    Lin Bing almost said the title of "two wastes of Shang University". She was a little embarrassed:


    "What happened to him?"


    "He was beaten and lent me your car. I''ll come as soon as I go."


    Lin Bing quickly handed Yang Qiu the car key:


    "Then go quickly."


    Yang Qiu nodded, took the key, returned to the pink beetle car parked in the parking lot, started the car and rushed out of the school.

 Chapter 23

    Liu An''s family is very good, even better than the average rich family.


    If not, according to Liu An''s character, his achievements, not to mention Shanghai University, one of the top universities in China, would be the most ordinary university.


    The Liu family is also engaged in business, international trade, and has done a lot. Although it is not ranked in Shanghai, its assets have also reached 10 billion.


    The Liu family is a big family. The situation is similar to that of Yang Qiu. Liu An''s character should not be too much ignored and excluded in the family.


    But he is better than Yang qiuqiang. At least, although his parents don''t like him, they still treat him well.


    I''m just a cousin at home. I''m not so polite to him.


    At this time, Liu An was kneeling on the steps of the back door of the Liu family. There was a pool of blood on the ground, his clothes had been torn, and his eyes were crying and swollen.


    "Why, why do you all bully me? I am a waste, I am a waste! "


    Liu An''s face was filled with fear and a trace of resentment.


    "I know I''m a waste. You look down on me. I don''t rob you of anything, even far away from you. Why do you bully me?"


    Liu An''s face finally had an angry expression:


    "I want to be like Yang Qiu. I don''t want to be a waste. I want you to know that I''m not a waste."


    Speaking of this, Liu An cried like a little girl.


    Just then, a thunder burst in his ear:


    "Get the fuck up."


    Liu An jumped up in fear. When he saw the people behind him, he immediately burst into tears, but he was blocked back by Yang Qiu''s fierce eyes:


    "Shut up, Liu An, from now on, if you dare to shed another tear and cry again, I will beat you so that you don''t even know your mother. Say, what''s going on?"


    Liu An looked at Yang Qiu timidly, his voice was as low as a fly:


    "I...!"


    Yang Qiu kicked it hard and shouted:


    "Say it out loud."


    Liu An is his only friend. He will never see him continue to be so weak.


    Originally, he wanted to refine some pills to change Liu An''s weakness. However, pills are outsiders after all. Only Liu An really overcomes his psychological obstacles can he really become a normal person.


    Under Yang Qiu''s compulsion, Liu An finally seemed a little normal and said things again.


    Yang Qiu was angry.


    In Liu An, he saw his past again.


    "You can''t do this. Just like me, leave the Liu family and follow me. We''ll do big business together in the future!"


    Liu An looked at Yang Qiu and was surprised:


    "What are you talking about? Leave the Liu family? What about our school tuition? What about the cost of living? "


    Yang Qiu looked at Liu An with some helplessness, but compared with before, this guy is good under his tough attitude.


    "You''ve been kicked out. Why are you shameless to go back? If you want to go back, you have to wait until you are really strong, and then go back and fan their faces. Don''t worry about money. I have money. "


    "You have money? Didn''t you steal it? "


    Yang Qiu couldn''t help laughing and crying. She reached out and patted Liu an on the head:


    "Let''s go. I''ll take you to the hospital first, but you can''t come back. Do you want me to avenge you? Give your cousins a good deal? "


    Liu An''s eyes flashed a trace of anger, and Yang Qiu couldn''t help but be a little stunned.


    This guy knows he''s angry.


    Good.


    Liu an immediately laughed at himself:


    "Forget it, beat them, and they''ll take revenge on me. Yang Qiu, teach me to be strong. Just like you, I know you''re not the Yang Qiu before."


    Yang Qiu was surprised to hear this.


    This guy, he knows he''s attached and reborn?


    Are you kidding?


    At this time, more than a dozen young people came out of the back door.


    "Oh, isn''t this the waste of the Yang family? Liu An, did you find help? Tut Tut, birds of a feather flock together. "


    When Liu An heard this sentence, his throat was sweet and blood gushed out of his mouth.


    Yang Qiu reached out and patted Liu an on the shoulder. The little spiritual power he had left transmitted a little into Liu An''s body to help him stop the internal bleeding.


    It seemed that this spiritual power had brought him great courage. Liu An turned back and stared at the young man who was talking. Although his tone was trembling, he was a lot tougher:


    "Liu Min, one day, I''ll make you look good."


    "Ha ha ha!"


    The group of young people laughed wildly. Liu Min was a young man three years older than Liu An. He walked up to Liu An and Yang Qiu, directly slapped Liu An in the face and fanned him in the face:


    "You''re a loser...!"


    Suddenly, Liu Min''s hand seemed to be drawn on the bluestone slab. He screamed, covered his wrist and squatted down.


    "I grass you...!"


    Hula, suddenly, a group of young people directly surrounded Yang Qiu and Liu An.


    Yang Qiu gave a cold snort. His eyes were cold, and he glanced at everyone present. More than a dozen young people suddenly felt that the whole person was like falling into an ice cellar, cold all over.


    "Go away, who dares to bully my brother again, die!!"


    With that, he slowly glanced at a group of dull young people, then took Yang Qiu, got into Lin Bing''s car and went directly to the school hospital.


    Before he arrived, he called Xia Yu. Professor Gong, an old man, was always pestering Xia Yu. He even caused a lot of trouble in the hospital.


    An old man in his 70s and granddaughter are bigger than Xia Yu, but they always pester her. Of course, those who know know know what''s going on. They don''t know. They think Professor Gong is old and disrespectful.


    When Xia Yu answered the phone, Professor Gong was right next to him. When he heard that Yang Qiu was coming, Professor Gong went downstairs and stood respectfully at the door, just like a primary school student.


    I don''t know how many people look at this picture.


    "Mr. Yang, why do you come to the hospital in person? Call me directly. It''s convenient for me to send an ambulance to pick it up."


    Yang Qiu almost died of depression.


    This old guy is really endless.


    "Professor Gong, this is a friend of mine. He was hurt by a little gangster outside, and...!"


    Without waiting for Yang Qiu to finish, Professor Gong immediately took care of Liu An and said with great enthusiasm:


    "Oh, why is this young man so badly hurt? Come on, push the stretcher truck. I''ll treat this little brother in person. Teacher Yang, everything will be reduced. I don''t know the old man, I...! "


    Professor Gong''s smile is very kind. When looking at Yang Qiu, it''s more like looking at his first lover, which makes Yang Qiu have an impulse to turn around and run away.


    However, in the face of Professor Gong''s helping Xia Yu become a regular, Yang Qiu can''t refuse the old man''s request.


    "Old man, my friend is not seriously injured. You don''t have to go out. Xia Yu, just take Liu An in. I''ll have a few words with the old man."


    Professor Gong quickly waved to an attending physician behind him:


    "Xiao Wang, go all out to rescue patients and heal the wounded is our bounden duty. I''ll reimburse the expenses. Go."


    The old guy thinks very clearly that human kindness is to sell as much as possible. Otherwise, he can''t show his heart.

 Chapter 24

    When everyone was in the hospital, Yang Qiu followed Professor Gong to his office, and then directly asked with a smile:


    "Professor Gong, do you really want to study medicine with me?"


    Professor Gong immediately said excitedly:


    "Of course, they all think I''m an old madman. Hum, where do they know that your medical skills, Miss Yang, are unparalleled in the world."


    Yang Qiu asked with a smile:


    "What do you want to learn?"


    He knew that Professor Gong had a lot of talents all over the world in his life. He didn''t dare to say that his medical skills would be the best. He only said that old Zhu would rather come here from the capital in disguise and refuse the most famous expert group in the world. He came to find Professor Gong, and he could see how Professor Gong was.


    Of course, Yang Qiu never felt that she had nothing to teach Professor Gong.


    Professor Gong''s medical skills can only be regarded as skills at best, but his medical skills can be called Tao.


    The gap between medical ethics and medical skills is like the gap between shit and diamonds.


    He is qualified to teach old man Gong just by saying that the effect of refining a little pill casually is not many times better than the so-called best new special medicine.


    And Yang Qiu is also a little afraid. The old man is pestering himself endlessly. Who knows what extreme ways he will come up with to make himself obey in the future.


    "As long as Miss Yang is willing to teach me, I want to learn everything."


    Yang Qiu smiled and said:


    "Well, let''s talk about a condition. Xia Yu is my sister. You help me take good care of her. I will bring you some magic drugs through her. If you encounter any difficult and miscellaneous diseases, you can also find me through her. I''ll give you another step of medical classics. If you can learn one tenth of this medical classics, it''s enough to increase your medical skills ten times, How''s it going? "


    If others said so, Professor Gong would still doubt, but Yang Qiu had no doubt about what he said.


    The old man with white hair was even a little tearful. He actually softened his knees and wanted to kowtow to Yang Qiu. He was so frightened that Yang Qiu quickly helped him.


    "No, Mr. Yang, I will be a teacher one day and a teacher all my life. No matter how old we are, we only talk about medical skills. You must let me worship you as a teacher. Master, please accept the disciple''s three obeisances. "


    Seeing the old man kneeling again, Yang Qiu hurriedly said:


    "Sir, there''s one thing I want to ask you. This matter can be said to benefit mankind. "


    Professor Gong was immediately diverted from the topic. His eyes brightened and said:


    "What''s up, teacher?"


    Yang Qiu stopped correcting his address, thought for a moment and said:


    "I have some miraculous drugs in my hand. I dare not say that this drug can cure all diseases, but it''s almost the same. Your students are all over the country. Can you...!"


    Professor Gong almost didn''t pat his chest and promise:


    "Don''t worry, teacher. Leave this question to me. What kind of medicine is it? So magical?, Let the students see me first? "


    Professor Gong stared into Yang Qiu''s eyes and became excited again.


    Yang Qiu hurriedly said:


    "It''s not perfect yet. You''ll depend on you at that time."


    Professor Gong said with an excited look on his face:


    "Teacher, don''t worry, old man, I still have some energy. I''ll give these things to me when the clinical examination and approval is due."


    Liu An suffered from skin trauma, and the internal bleeding was also Qi. It was not how much damage he had suffered to his internal organs, but Yang Qiu''s spiritual power had already healed the internal injury. After dressing up for more than an hour, he could be discharged from the hospital.


    Now that Liu An has decided to run away from home, Yang Qiu naturally can''t allow this guy to go back. Although the room is small, it''s not a problem for two people to deal with it for a few days.


    Only in this way, Yang Qiu can''t meditate and cultivate, and can''t refine pills.


    This is a big problem. It seems that this temporary rented small single room can no longer be dealt with.


    Send Liu An to his residence. Yang Qiu taught this guy a lesson. Then he went downstairs, called Lin Bing and sent the car to Lin Bing.


    Lin Bing''s tone on the other end of the phone was a little playful, and there was a lot of noise around him, which made Yang Qiu understand immediately.


    It seems that some people''s flesh and skin are itching again.


    As soon as he arrived at the parking lot in Lin Bing''s car, he saw a large group of people gathered there and talked.


    Seeing his car, Lin Bing couldn''t help frowning and walked up.


    Yang Qiu stopped the car and walked down with a smile. When Lin Bing was about to remind Yang Qiu, a frivolous voice said:


    "Oh, that''s how the waste beat you up? Wang Qiang, Ming Haoran, you are a disgrace to your rich and handsome. "


    As early as when the green hat man around Chen duo''er came to find someone, the students around him knew that there was going to be a good play, and they didn''t go. Unexpectedly, the more the noise became, not only did Ming Haoran come wrapped in one hand, but also several guys from Wang Qiang came with their arms hanging.


    Three of Shang''s seniors broke their arms, and one of them broke his hand.


    The culprit of all this is this hateful Yang Qiu.


    Revenge is not overnight. If you want to revenge, you must be thorough.


    The police couldn''t help them, so Wang Qiang and Ming Haoran didn''t find the police this time, but the big bastards in the society.


    "Yang Qiu, be careful, these guys, come prepared."


    Who is Lin Bing? Dad is the leader of the Green Gang. In her eyes, these little gangsters can''t even get on the table, and they don''t even bother to talk to these people.


    There is another reason. She wants to see what cards Yang Qiu is hiding. The more she knows, Lin Bing has a feeling of seeing flowers in the fog.


    She doesn''t know whether she likes this guy or not, but she enjoys the feeling of being with this guy. Sometimes she will feel lost if she can''t see him.


    Is this the feeling of love?


    Lin Bing doesn''t know.


    Everyone can see that the guy who speaks is different from the student. His breath and the style of doing everything, especially his strong figure, strong appearance and thick flesh, are almost engraved with a line of words on his face - I''m a rogue.


    Wang Qiang, Ming Haoran, five guys with hanging arms, stood in a row with gloomy faces. The picture really made people want to laugh, but they didn''t dare to laugh.


    When he saw Yang Qiu, Wang Qiang''s eyes were filled with fear and resentment. He didn''t expect that Lin Bing would go fishing for Yang Qiu that night. Although Yang''s family had great wealth, Yang Qiu had long broken with the Yang family. Wang Qiang man thought it would be easy to kill Yang Qiu with his own relationship, but unexpectedly, Yang Qiu didn''t do anything. They became jokes.


    It can be said that Yang Qiu has the current good name in the school. All of them stepped on their four children.


    Staring at Yang Qiu, Wang Qiang shouted bitterly:


    "Brother Jie, it''s this bastard. He can fight very well. He''s estimated to know kung fu."


    Lin Bing didn''t know what to think. She actually took two steps forward and looked at brother Jie coldly, just like the four attendants behind him, although she looked at Wang Qiang contemptuously and said:


    "Wang Qiang, I tell you, Yang Qiu is my man. If you dare to bully him, I want you to look good."


    The students around suddenly looked silly.

 Chapter 25

    Wang Qiang was stunned, and Yang Qiu opened her mouth. Miss Lin, acting is a little... Too much!


    Wang Qiang only felt a evil fire running around in his heart.


    Paralyzed, I''ve been chasing you for several years. If it weren''t for your family background, I would have killed you. You bitch, dare to hit me in the face like this?


    What the fuck do you like? It''s bad to find a loser to like! I''ve been playing with other women for a long time. You''re the best B. how dare you play with me?


    Wang Qiang had never been so angry. His handsome face gradually became distorted. If there were not more and more students around, several of his attendants would have left Yang Qiu on the ground at this time.


    Few people in the school know Lin Bing''s real family background, nor does Wang Qiang.


    All he knows is that he is the only son of the Wang family. The Wang family has great energy in Shanghai, both in business and officialdom.


    Wang''s group is also one of the top ten local groups in Shanghai, and Wang Qiang''s second and third uncles, an official to the head of a province, are vice ministers in the capital.


    Just these two uncles are enough for Wang Qiang to walk sideways in Shanghai.


    Of course, people who really know the profound heritage of Shanghai will not pay attention to the second generation of officials and the second generation of rich people like Wang Qiang.


    At this time, Wang Qiang stared at Yang Qiu with gloomy eyes. His face had turned blood red.


    You know, he has never eaten on women. Shanghai University has women he dare not touch, but there are no women he can''t catch up with.


    Lin Bing''s words stimulated him too strongly.


    Because he pursued Lin Bing for three years, let alone arm in arm, he didn''t even touch his sleeves.


    He felt he had been beaten in the face.


    Beaten in the face by a waste.


    This face is big.


    "Good... Good... Good!"


    Wang Qiang''s tone of voice suddenly became extremely gloomy. He looked at Yang Qiu and said gnashing his teeth:


    "Yang Qiu, no one can save you today! Jacko, I''ll add another three million. I want you to waste this guy''s legs and feet and let him spend his life in a wheelchair. "


    Jackie, who has a face full of flesh, obviously has a good Kung Fu. Just looking at the thick cocoon of his hands, you can see that this guy is practicing hard skills. I''m afraid he can''t get close to a dozen men.


    He looked at Yang Qiu and said with a smile:


    "Boy, I''m sorry. Take people''s money to eliminate disasters for others. I heard that you can fight and accompany me for a few moves, and you can beat me. Today we''ll treat it as if we haven''t met. If not, I''m sorry. I have to break your legs and feet. After all, Wang Dashao has paid enough money for you. Six million is not a small sum of money."


    Yang Qiu looked at Jie Ge, who was covered with a thick cold smell, and said faintly:


    "Are you sure you want to fight me?"


    Jay laughed with a sniff:


    "What do you say?"


    Yang Qiu doesn''t care:


    "Then come."


    Jay smiled and took off his coat. His muscles were cast with steel and shining bronze. He just made a few simple movements. His joints crackled like fried beans, which immediately caused a cold sound.


    Countless people are whispering:


    "Wow, that''s great. Look at him. Do you want to be a Muay Thai master in the movie?"


    "He must be a black fist. He''s so powerful. The Japanese among the elite heroes may not be as powerful as him."


    "It''s over. Yang Qiu is going to have bad luck."


    In the eyes of Wang Qiang, there was a cruel and happy scene. It seemed that they had seen the picture of Yang Qiu falling to the ground and crying for mercy.


    Lin Bing doesn''t know how powerful Yang Qiu is. She is very worried. She can''t help but secretly touch the phone and secretly call out.


    After Jie Ge finished the warm-up, his face became as heavy as water, but Yang Qiu winked at him with a smile, showing some disdain in his eyes.


    Jie GE''s younger brothers looked at him fanatically. Obviously, Jie GE''s strength is very strong.


    Yang Qiu saw through the details of brother Jie at a glance.


    This guy really knows a little stupid Kung Fu. The reason why he is called stupid Kung Fu is to praise him.


    It''s OK to frighten people with one hand and half of iron sand palm. It''s really useless to do it high. But Yang Qiu can''t show too shocking in front of so many people. In that case, it will cause a lot of unnecessary trouble.


    In the secular world, there are also masters. At least, the third brother around Lin Yilong and the ordinary man around Zhu reform are all masters.


    Yang Qiu decided to spend some time with this brother Jie first. It felt like a hard struggle to others. In that way, at least he could confuse the students and avoid some unnecessary trouble.


    He doesn''t know the martial arts of the secular world. However, in his memory, there are still a lot of film pictures. He is very windy and puts on a starting hand style often used by Huang Feihong. That aura immediately blustered everyone.


    Jackie''s face is also a little dignified. His iron sand palm is indeed half hanging. His strength is not poor, but he is not proficient in learning. He knows a little about Muay Thai, free fighting and Taekwondo. These soft together can be regarded as small strength, which has won him a lot of fame in the road.


    He first tentatively stretched out his hand around Yang Qiu, but Yang Qiu didn''t respond. He suddenly gave a loud shout and kicked on the side like lightning. Yang Qiu reacted very quickly and raised his arm to block it. Brother Jie''s leg bone immediately touched his arm. It felt like kicking on an iron plate.


    Jie Ge only felt a sharp pain in his calf. He immediately stepped back. His eyes were full of shock, anger and confusion.


    These millions are hard to earn.


    The power of side kick is great, but Yang Qiu can block it with only one hand, which is definitely not what ordinary people can do.


    Looks like we''ve got a tough guy.


    Jie Ge quickly stepped back and began to swing around Yang Qiu. He carefully kept a distance of two or three steps from Yang Qiu and quickly circled in a circle.


    Yang Qiu is unchanging and should change. He puts on the start posture and turns slowly under his feet. In short, brother Jie can''t start at all.


    At first, brother Jie was a little patient, but he couldn''t turn a few more rounds. He began to test again. He didn''t respond to Yang Qiu. He made a series of fist and foot attacks like lightning, and still didn''t touch Yang Qiu. This guy was a little impatient.


    After all, he is not a master. At most, he can only do some tripod Kung Fu. He has no patience at all.


    Hoo! Hoo! Hoo!


    It was another side kick, accompanied by a roundabout kick, and then a tiger pounced. Brother Jie''s strong body pounced forward fiercely. This set of actions was clean and neat, and he could see the exclamation all around.


    Yang Qiu was not moved at all. The ultimate goal of the other party was that punch. He pretended to avoid it, and then blocked Jie GE''s fist. His feet were as motionless as a mountain, but his waist was like a willow in the wind. He put a ring on his hand, and then made a sudden force. Jie GE''s strong body, Ju ran pedaled, and continuously withdrew five meters away.

 Chapter 26

    Wang Qiang and others'' faces became ugly. Brother Jie played lively, but he couldn''t touch Yang Qiu at all. Yang Qiu was just an action, but let brother Jie quit so far. Obviously, Yang Qiu had the upper hand.


    The students around are excited. They have never seen anyone who really knows Kung Fu, and this picture is no worse than those wonderful pictures in the film.


    Brother Jie stared at Yang Qiu, and a grim smile began to appear at the corners of his mouth:


    "Good boy, you really have arrogant capital. Now, let''s really start."


    With that, he rushed up crazy and hit Yang Qiu with two fists, just like a storm. Yang Qiu saw the moves and broke them down, and each punch was blocked. With his cooperation, the fight between the two was definitely a wonderful fight.


    Poop poop!


    The sound continued, and everyone who looked was stunned.


    Brother Jie shouted again and smashed his arms down, but Yang Qiu held him from below. Brother Jie tossed in the air and kicked his legs. This guy''s leg skills and skills were very powerful. He kicked directly at Yang Qiu''s face, and he was in the air like a roc spreading his wings. It was full of prestige.


    If Yang Qiu didn''t deliberately cooperate with him, it would only take one move. This guy would have to lie on the ground and become a dead dog.


    This cooperation, on the contrary, fulfilled the prestige of Jacko.


    Some students recorded the picture of the two fighting with their mobile phones and sent it to the Internet. No one expected the follow-up results.


    Yang Qiu stepped back lightly. After avoiding these two legs, he was more comfortable. Half of brother Jie''s legs were numb, but this guy''s waist strength was amazing. He twisted his waist and landed smoothly.


    Brother Jie is not a fool. He has been on the road for so long and is a little famous. Although he promised Wang Qiang, he knows that it is difficult to abolish this guy in front of him today.


    At least the other party is not changed at all now, but he is tired and becomes a dead dog.


    Moreover, only those who fight know what''s going on.


    People don''t take themselves seriously at all, and even fulfill themselves.


    How?


    No more!


    Jie Ge took a deep breath, and then spit it out. Unexpectedly, he clasped his hands and arched his hands at Yang Qiu:


    "Good Kung Fu, friend. We don''t know each other without fighting. Let''s make friends."


    Yang Qiu was stunned.


    That''s not the script, this guy. Is his head broken?


    Wang Qiang was even more furious. He stared at brother Jie and roared for a long time:


    "Zhang Jie, are you fucking playing with me?"


    Brother Jie turned back and glared at Wang Qiang, full of ruffian anger:


    "Wang Qiang, shut up. Don''t think I dare not beat you. Keep your money."


    The students watching the excitement are also stupid. Is it a little too fast?


    Wang Qiang''s anger exploded. He stared at brother Jie with flashing eyes. Then he saw Yang Qiu''s body from brother Jie and turned it back and forth more than ten times. Then he sneered, stared at Yang Qiu insidiously and said:


    "Good, Zhang Jie. I didn''t expect you to play with me. This time, you''re in big trouble! Do you understand? Think about it. What''s my background! Can you afford it? "


    Yang Qiu was about to speak, but brother Jie suddenly stepped forward and smiled coldly:


    "I''m barefooted and not afraid of wearing shoes. Son, don''t take your family out to scare people. It''s really irritating. I''ll abolish you first. Believe it or not?"


    "What are you talking about?"


    Wang Qiang didn''t react for a moment, but he came back to himself for a long time. He was furious immediately, and the green veins on his forehead jumped high:


    "I grass your mother! How dare you abandon me? You son of a bitch. "


    Brother Jie stared at Wang Qiang and said coldly:


    "Wang Qiang, I know all the dirty things you''ve done. Don''t think your family has money and someone is an official. Hum, I''ll send those things you''ve done online. It''s rare for you to be closed for 20 years. Get out."


    Wang Qiang suddenly turned red and pointed to brother Jie and shouted:


    "You want to die!"


    Brother Jie looked at each other without expression, and then raised his hand. It was a vicious slap in the face. This slap was not only loud, but also powerful. It pulled Wang Qiang out two meters away.


    The guy screamed, rolled on the ground two times, opened his mouth, and spit out three teeth.


    "Teach you a long lesson! Come to me if you want revenge! "


    Brother Jie stared at the wailing Wang Qiang and looked coldly at the students around him. He naturally smiled at Yang Qiu and arched his hands:


    "Sorry, little brother. This is my phone. If you have anything to do in the future, you can come to me and let''s make friends."


    Yang Qiu, with exquisite faces, immediately reached for the business card with a smile and said with a smile:


    "Well, brother Jie is a character. Let''s get together when we have a chance in the future."


    Jie Ge smiled and took the people away directly, leaving a group of people silent.


    No one expected that things would turn like this.


    Lin Bing didn''t expect that she had secretly informed her third uncle for fear that Yang Qiu would suffer a loss. Unexpectedly, it would be like this.


    Just as Wang Qiang''s lungs were about to explode, the onlookers slowly drove past three black cars outside. The black car stopped in the parking lot not far away, and then a group of people came down from the car.


    Under the guidance of a middle-aged man, the group of people walked towards the back door of a teaching building.


    Yang Qiu looked around and didn''t know why. It was a slight tremor.


    His eyes were involuntarily attracted by a man.


    Four middle-aged bodyguards surrounded a woman in white. The woman was dressed in a simple robe. The green silk on her head was simply tied on her head and fixed with a long hairpin. At her feet was a pair of embroidered shoes.


    White clothes are like snow, and that face is as beautiful as a fairy who doesn''t eat fireworks. Even the most picky man can''t find a flaw.


    She moves with a charm, but her beautiful face appears incomparably intellectual.


    It was like being greatly attracted. All the people watching Yang Qiu and Lin Bing immediately turned their heads, as if no one had noticed Yang Qiu and them before.


    "Wow, look, Du Qingyu, Du fairy!"


    "The first beauty in Jiangnan."


    Yang Qiu''s whole body was slightly shocked. Then he took a careful look at the fairy in white, and then gave a strange glance.


    fiancee


    A feeling of extreme inferiority sprang up in his heart.


    Yang Qiu was startled.


    This feeling is not his.


    It seems that the unlucky guy can''t lift his head in front of Du Qingyu.


    The Du family, with the impression of Du Yumei, Yang Qiu seems to have a feeling of staying away from the Du family from the bottom of her heart.


    Lin Bing turned to look at Yang Qiu, and there seemed to be a strange smile around her mouth.


    "What are you looking at? Don''t you know her? "

 Chapter 27

    Yang Qiu glanced at Lin Bing, and the strangeness at the corner of her mouth disappeared immediately.


    "Well, the car is back to you. I''ll go back first."


    Lin Bing said with some dissatisfaction:


    "Don''t invite me to dinner?"


    Yang Qiu smiled awkwardly:


    "There''s another patient at home. Let''s make it another day."


    With that, he waved to Lin Bing and really left. Lin Bing stamped his feet angrily:


    "Stingy guy, you wait."


    The onlookers were dumbfounded. Beauty Lin has always been very intellectual. When did she show this little daughter posture?


    There are too many surprises for Yang Qiu.


    Everyone couldn''t help but have a heart of gossip and began to use various means to open it, trying to uncover the secret of Yang Qiu.


    I bought some fruit downstairs and took 20000 yuan from the ATM. When I got home, I threw the money to Liu An:


    "Keep the money for yourself first. Here is a card with a million yuan in it. Keep it and take good care of your injury. In a few days, you will go back to school and live in the dormitory. Don''t go back."


    Liu An trembled. His family had money, but he had never had so much money:


    "Where did you get so much money? Did you rob the bank? I know you beat up Wang violently. Did you blackmail him? "


    Yang Qiu snorted:


    "What is this money? Let me tell you, you''ll follow me in the future. Don''t be so cowardly. What''s Wang Qiang? Who dares to bully you? Tell me, I''ll stand out for you! "


    Liu An''s face turned white with fear:


    "No, no, I don''t dare. I... what if they beat me in case you''re not here?"


    Yang Qiu was speechless:


    "Grass, are you stupid? You don''t know how to run? Remember, go out and mention my name later. Who dares to bully you again, I''ll show you! "


    Liu An stopped talking. Yang Qiu sat down on the bed, looked at the humble room and said:


    "My place is too small for you to live in. Besides, it''s inconvenient."


    Liu An seems to have really changed a lot. He looks at Yang Qiu with a smile and his tone of voice has changed:


    "Boss, does Xia Yu live next to you?"


    "Nonsense, what else do you want to know?"


    Liu An said very gossip:


    "Tell me, what is your relationship?"


    Liu An is actually just a timid character. She is used to being obedient at home and becomes more and more timid. She is different from Yang Qiu''s autistic and inferiority complex. As long as she is enlightened well, she can completely overcome this problem.


    But now, it is estimated that only when he is with Yang Qiu can he let go like this.


    "Fart relationship, raise your injury. When you''re well, when I''m busy for a while, I''ll take you with me. When I graduate next year, let''s work together."


    Liu An glanced at him and stopped talking:


    "My mother said, after graduation, don''t... Mind me!"


    "Isn''t that right? Let''s make a career, let them see, and regret killing them! I''m rich now and I''ll be richer in the future. We set up a company called qiu''an group. You''ll be the chairman. You should remember that we can''t be looked down upon, okay? "


    Liu An trembled:


    "Boss, I won''t be the chairman. Can I be your driver?"


    "Shut up, what would you like to eat? I''ll order. I have something else to do this afternoon. I won''t accompany you. "


    After dinner, Yang Qiu left Liu an at home alone. After he went out, he took a taxi directly to a place.


    He went to the old city before Shanghai, where there were many residences.


    The Du residence of the Du family is right here.


    There are some things that can''t be delayed, such as returning the marriage.


    His impression of Du Qingyu is even more hazy. Even he can''t remember Du Qingyu clearly.


    As soon as Yang Qiugang rang the doorbell of Du residence, someone opened the door and welcomed him out.


    An old man in his 60s, dressed in a green cloth robe and with a scrupulous big back on his head, like Xu Wenqiang in the TV play Shanghai beach, looked at Yang Qiu and was surprised:


    "Young master Yang Qiu, are you here?"


    Yang Qiu bowed politely to the old man, nodded and said:


    "Dragon housekeeper, I''m looking for uncle Du!"


    The old man said with a smile:


    "The master is here. Please follow me."


    Yang Qiu followed housekeeper long into the door of Du residence. Du residence is as big as the old house of Yang family. Housekeeper long asked warmly and observed in the dark. When he saw Yang Qiu''s calm face, he said that he was really two people as before.


    At the door of Du''s atrium, housekeeper long smiled at Yang Qiu and said:


    "Young master Yang, the master is inside, please!"


    Yang Qiu thanked the Dragon housekeeper and walked into the atrium.


    In the atrium hall, a middle-aged man was sitting and drinking tea.


    Seeing Yang Qiu coming in, the middle-aged man immediately cast his eyes on Yang Qiu''s face. Then the middle-aged man stood up from the sofa, strode towards Yang Qiu, smiled and said:


    "Yang Qiu, haven''t we seen each other for a year and a half?"


    Yang Qiu quickly smiled and bowed and said:


    "Uncle Du!"


    This middle-aged man is Du Shiqiang, the owner of the Du family and the father of Yang Qiu''s fiancee.


    Du Shiqiang has a very special temperament, which makes people feel confident when they see him. In fact, Du Shiqiang also has a very good reputation in Shanghai business circles.


    He pointed to the sofa and motioned Yang Qiu to sit down and talk.


    "I''ve heard all about you. I heard that your relationship with your family is very stiff?"


    Yang Qiu replied respectfully:


    "Thank you for your concern. I''m fine!"


    His mouth was talking, but his heart was wondering how to say it.


    It''s really hard to say that you want to retire from your marriage.


    Although he has no impression of the Du family because of Du Yumei''s relationship, he has to admit that Du Shiqiang is definitely a respectable gentleman.


    As for the rest of the Du family, Yang Qiu has no feelings for others except Du Qingyu''s mother and her sister Du Qingchen.


    Du Shiqiang looked at Yang Qiu with a deep flash in his eyes, and then said with a sigh on his face:


    "Yang Qiu, I haven''t been to the Yang family since the old man left. Don''t blame my uncle. I''m still thinking that you and Qingyu are not young. How about you get married directly after graduation?"


    I don''t know why, Yang Qiu''s mind suddenly came up with a glance at school in the morning.


    The woman who claims to be the first beautiful woman in Jiangnan is the fiancee determined by the family since childhood. It''s a pity that she doesn''t feel that way about her.


    He looked at Du Shiqiang and said apologetically:


    "I''m sorry, uncle Du. I came to you just for this matter. I... I don''t know what to say!"


    Du Shiqiang had a complicated smile in his eyes, but he smiled and encouraged Yang Qiu to say:


    "Tell me, what can''t I tell you? Many words become what they are now because they can''t be spoken out. I can''t speak about your family because there is no one to speak about. After all, I am still an outsider. No matter how good the relationship between the previous generation is, it''s not convenient for me to come forward, but now it''s different. It turns out that the old man has arranged for you for a long time. My child, I really wronged you for so many years. But as you can see, mother whispering and I have no opinion on you. "


    Yang Qiu couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    Du Shiqiang also thought he was disguised these years.


    But it''s also good to avoid a lot of unnecessary trouble.


    "Uncle Du, i... want to...!"


    Yang Qiu hardened her head and said:


    "What I want to say is, can I...!"


    "What? You...? "


    Du Shiqiang suddenly had a bad feeling.


    "I''m here to retire!"


    "Huh? You... Nonsense! "


    Du Shiqiang never thought that Yang Qiu came to withdraw his marriage!


    He was immediately angry!

 Chapter 28

    Du Shiqiang looked at Yang Qiu in front of him and couldn''t help sighing.


    Du Qingyu is his most beloved daughter. She inherited all the excellent genes of the Du family and was actually divorced?


    "Yang Qiu, why? Do you know what you''re talking about? Do you know the consequences of this? You are going to make a big mess by fooling around like this. "


    Du Shiqiang forcibly suppressed his anger, stared at Yang Qiu and asked:


    "Do you think light language is not worthy of you?"


    "No!"


    "Do you think the Du family is trying to seize the property of the Yang family?"


    Yang Qiu shook her head. Except for being a little embarrassed at the beginning, now he has completely returned to normal. He smiled at Du Shiqiang:


    "Uncle Du, I am for the happiness of whispering!"


    "I don''t understand!"


    Du Shiqiang frowned deeper.


    Yang Qiu gave him too much shock and surprise.


    Before that, Du Shiqiang himself even thought, do you really want to abide by that engagement? Yang Qiu grew up watching him. He was very cowardly since childhood. It''s entirely conceivable that his daughter married him. What kind of result is that.


    Now, Yang Qiu''s body has a breath that even he can''t figure out.


    In the face of himself, he can be neither humble nor arrogant, calm and even talk freely. Who says such a person is a waste, then he is a waste.


    However, my future son-in-law''s mind is a little too deep, isn''t it?


    After so many years of ridicule and insult, I grew up with my childhood. Just this forbearance, how many people can do it?


    Du Shiqiang felt he could never do it.


    "Uncle Du, you also know that there is no emotional foundation between me and Qingyu. Everyone has the right to pursue happiness freely. Even if we are together because of this engagement, we will not be happy."


    The expression on Du Shiqiang''s face gradually eased down. He smiled at Yang Qiu and said with a smile:


    "Then how do you know that you won''t like whispering, or she won''t like you?"


    Yang Qiu smiled and said:


    "If there is no engagement, maybe we will really like each other and be together!"


    Du Shiqiang didn''t say anything more, because he believed that Yang Qiu could disguise as a waste for so many years and was definitely a person with extremely firm mind. It''s bad to say more, so he nodded and said:


    "Well, then, I won''t urge you to get married or interfere in your affairs, but I hope you can try to get along for a while. If you really don''t think it''s appropriate, let''s talk about other things at that time. How about it?"


    Yang Qiu was stunned, but Du Shiqiang didn''t give him a chance to speak, so he waved his hand:


    "Well, that''s it. Yang Qiu, I don''t care how thoughtful you are when you come to the door to withdraw your marriage, but in fact, you did it wrong, okay? "


    Yang Qiu explained:


    "I just want to...!"


    Du Shiqiang showed the boldness and tyranny of a parent at this time. He directly stood up and said:


    "I don''t want to hear your explanation. Think about it when you go back. I''m very busy today. I don''t have time to accompany you. Go around by yourself. This will be your home in the future!"


    After Du Shiqiang finished, he went straight away.


    Yang Qiu was stunned!


    He felt depressed.


    Du Shiqiang didn''t give him a chance to speak at all. But he had to go out of the back house.


    Just as he went out, a smiling face appeared in front of him, looking at him innocently with big eyes open.


    This is a little girl, about fifteen years old, tall and very lively.


    Looking at the girl with curved eyebrows and big eyes, Yang Qiu couldn''t help laughing and saying:


    "Little sister, you''ve been eavesdropping behind the door. What did you hear?"


    The girl blushed, then pouted and stared at him:


    "Who is your little sister? Hum, you bastard, dare to dislike my sister. I must tell my sister!"


    Seeing the little girl angry, Yang Qiu smiled and said:


    "Du Qingchen, how can I buy you off?"


    The girl turned her eyes, smiled and said:


    "Why don''t you take me out? Secretly? "


    Yang Qiu was stunned and asked tentatively:


    "Why steal it?"


    The little girl snorted and said:


    "Brother in law, I tell you that my mother doesn''t allow me to go out and says it''s not safe outside."


    Yang Qiu couldn''t help sweating.


    Brother in law? What is this?


    The little girl looked at Yang Qiu and saw that he didn''t speak. She snorted again:


    "Brother in law, if you take me out to play, I''ll tell you a lot of my sister''s secrets."


    In Yang Qiu''s memory, Du Qingchen is a rare warm memory. He still remembers the picture of the little girl with a runny nose pestering him for cotton candy when he was very young.


    He looked at the little girl and suddenly smiled and said:


    "Qingchen, do you think the former brother Yang Qiu is better or the present brother Yang Qiu?"


    The little girl''s eyes turned, and a little proud smile flashed on her face, and a cunning that never matched the pure and childish breath flashed in her eyes.


    "Brother in law, shall I take you to see your sister? She''s in the backyard. "


    Du Qingchen''s words stunned Yang Qiu again. It turned out that uncle Du left for this reason?


    Is he trying to create a chance to meet his fiancee himself?


    I don''t know why, Yang Qiu''s heart suddenly showed a very uncomfortable feeling.


    That kind of feeling is very strange. It''s not disgusting or disgusting. It''s still a faint inferiority complex.


    No, this emotion should never appear on yourself again.


    He sighed softly in his heart. Sure enough, up to now, he is still under some influence left by the previous body.


    It can be seen how important Du Qingyu is in the poor guy''s heart.


    "Well... Qingchen, I''ll go first if I have something else to do. I''ll take you out next time. You don''t have to send it. I know the way. Bye!"


    Seeing Yang qiufei running away, Du Qingchen stomped angrily and giggled again. Then she came to the backyard and walked through the backyard. There was a very quiet courtyard at the bottom of the garden.


    The scenery of Dujia garden is very beautiful. The fresh smell of plants and trees is floating in the air. Under the background of green trees and red flowers, it is a natural beauty.


    The winding stream passes through the courtyard. In the small and exquisite Pavilion by the stream, the beautiful fairy girl Yang Qiu glanced at at Shanghai University is playing the piano here.


    Du Qingchen''s crisp laughter interrupted the melodious sound of the piano.


    "Sister, that guy scared away!"

 Chapter 29

    The girl was dressed in a snow-white robe, dark long hair shawl, full chest and peach blossom face. She raised her head and asked in a fresh and pleasant voice:


    "Little sister, what did you overhear?"


    Du Qingchen ran to his sister, sat down on the ground and began to bargain:


    "What do you give me?"


    The girl smiled gently and touched Du Qingchen''s face:


    "I''ll find you a little husband, too."


    "Bah bah!"


    Du Qingchen suddenly made a big red face. She pouted and hummed:


    "My brother-in-law came to withdraw his marriage!"


    "Divorce?"


    The girl couldn''t help laughing:


    "Unexpectedly, I was demobilized by him?"


    "Sister...!"


    The little girl said curiously:


    "Aren''t you angry?"


    "What am I angry with?"


    The girl''s voice was elegant and calm, like saying something that had nothing to do with herself:


    "I know he has been pretending to be very tired for so many years. No one has cared about him, so he has resentment in his heart. Just let him vent!"


    "Sister...!"


    Du Qingchen''s voice became louder:


    "Aren''t you afraid that your brother-in-law really doesn''t want you? I know that Lin''s sister is his girlfriend now. "


    The girl slowly stood up from the ground. Her face looked like an immortal, with a lazy smile. She gently stretched her waist. The picture was almost beautiful to the extreme.


    Du Qingyu is so beautiful that it can''t be described.


    In particular, her temperament is a noble that can not be copied.


    She has many titles, the loudest one is called the first beauty in Jiangnan.


    Since ancient times, there have been beautiful women in Jiangnan, which can be called the first in Jiangnan. How beautiful is it?


    "Don''t me? Then I''ll let him never marry a wife! "


    A girl like a fairy, biting her beautiful red lips, said such a sentence.


    No one can understand Du Qingyu''s mind.


    No matter how arrogant and beautiful a woman is, she has been praised to heaven, but everyone is at a distance from her. That feeling is very hurt.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    There is a hot spring villa in Sheshan in the outer suburb of Shanghai. The hot spring here has a very long history. It is said that almost every emperor came here during the Southern Song Dynasty.


    Now it is the largest and most luxurious hot spring villa in Shanghai.


    "What do you think? This? "


    Two young people were taking a bath in the most distinguished VIP hot spring room of the villa. One of them was Jiang Baokun. He put his mobile phone on the tray on the water, took a glass of red wine, drank it gently, and said faintly:


    "Seeing the meat flying in our mouth, what does it mean to have fewer leaves?"


    "Ye Shao is very oppressed these days. It is said that he is angry."


    Another tall man, Liu Yunxu, looked at Jiang Baokun with a touch of sarcasm on his face and said:


    "That guy of the Yang family is really a figure. It''s a pity that we have fewer leaves. We''re afraid to draw water in a bamboo basket."


    "Ha ha, ye Shao''s means will not be so simple!"


    Jiang Baokun jokingly said:


    "But I''m worried about whether this strange guy can pose even a little threat to us!"


    Liu Yunxu stood up from the hot spring pool. His body was straight, his facial features were chopping and chopping, his eyes were deep, and his muscles were cast iron and steel. At a glance, he knew that he was an expert with amazing force value.


    All of us know that the four sons of Jiangnan are Jiang Baokun''s flowers, Liu Yunxu''s strength, ye Suifeng''s wisdom and the ruthlessness of Jingwei country.


    Liu Yunxu walked up to Jiang Baokun with a wine glass and said with a smile:


    "Bao Kun, what are you going to do?"


    Jiang Baokun shook his head and said:


    "I haven''t thought about it yet! I have to make sure what ye Suifeng means. We all have an eye on the fat meat, but who does it first, who does it later, and how to divide the interest belt must be discussed carefully. Otherwise, the gains will outweigh the losses in the end! "


    "I think it''s better to try it first. This guy is obviously not simple. He has disguised as an idiot waste for 20 years. Now he has become wise and powerful. I always think he''s really strange!"


    Jiang Baokun smiled:


    "You think so much. Come on, no matter who he is, you''ll know then. Come on, let''s have a drink first!"


    Ding!


    They gently touched the glass and drank the red wine in the glass at the same time.


    After drinking the wine, Liu Yunxu smiled and said:


    "I''m still happy to talk to you. Those two guys really can''t communicate. Sometimes I don''t know if they will calculate me behind my back!"


    "Ha ha, Yunxu, I like your words best. I like beautiful women best. You are a martial arts practitioner. I knew you would annoy those two guys. One is full of bad water and the other does not recognize his relatives. I really don''t know what the final result is between our four CHILDES."


    Liu Yunxu smiled. He glanced at Jiang Baokun lying motionless in the hot spring pool and said faintly:


    "One is insidious and the other is cruel. We can''t do many things!"


    "That''s right."


    Jiang Baokun said with a smile:


    "But anyway, the four of us are working together. In the future, half of the Chinese business community will be our world. Don''t think too much! Have fun! "


    Liu Yunxu smiled faintly, but a trace of thought flashed in his eyes.


    Liu Yunxu, the fourth eldest son of Jiangnan, is nicknamed Yu Qilin. What he says is not how handsome he is, but his generosity and righteousness.


    Shanghai, the world''s most famous international metropolis, can become one of the four CHILDES in the south of the Yangtze River. Which is not a powerful background and amazing strength?


    On the surface, the four CHILDES call each other brothers, but can everyone be so safe once something happens?


    Obviously not.


    Isn''t the lesson of blood and fire enough?


    Yang Qiu may be an opportunity to change something.


    But is he?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Somewhere else in Shanghai.


    A luxury villa that can only be called magnificent.


    top floor.


    A young man was lazily drinking tea on the valuable yellow pear wood teacher''s chair.


    This villa is very famous in Shanghai, not only because of the value of the villa, but also because of the owner of the villa.


    The residence of Ye Suifeng, the first of the four CHILDES in Jiangnan.


    The whole Shanghai can count the people who can enter the villa with both hands. Three or five of them are famous figures in the whole country of China.


    Ye Suifeng is not only the head of the four CHILDES in Jiangnan, but also has an identity, which is more amazing than this identity. His mother was born in the most low-key and terrible rich family in Beijing.


    The furniture, furnishings and even carpets in the room are integrated with a very special temperament. The tea fragrance floating in the air gives people an indescribable feeling.


    Ye Suifeng smiled and took a sip of tea. The small teapot was inconspicuous and kept rotating in his hand. Usually, the teapot was casually placed on the desk by Ye Suifeng. It was the blue and white flowers in Chenghua years of the Ming Dynasty. It was a real priceless treasure.


    He took another sip of tea. The tea in the teapot was called jiulongzui. It was the best of Dahongpao. There was no price in the market. There were only six mother trees in the whole country, with an annual output of only one or two kilograms. Last year, he sold a gram of tea at a sky high price of 10000 yuan.


    A rare expression flashed on Ye Suifeng''s handsome face:


    "He went to Du''s house? It''s interesting. This Yang Qiu didn''t expect him to hide so deeply! "


    In front of him stood an old man in Tsing Yi. He looked very ordinary. No one would look more when walking among the crowd.


    "Why didn''t we notice at all?"


    Ye Suifeng asked aloud.


    The old man in Tsing Yi said aloud:


    "Young master, I''m also curious. How old is he? Can you bear it like this? "


    "Since I became an adult, you always say that I am a genius. No matter who, they seem to praise me. Now? You see that? In this world, there are more terrible people than me. I really can bear it. I really don''t understand. Since I can bear it so much, why should I expose it at this time? Isn''t this a reminder to everyone to be wary of him? "


    The old man in Tsing Yi didn''t speak, and ye Suifeng chuckled:


    "A Yang Qiu is not worth being my opponent!"


    "Young master, you...!"


    "Use a little strength to investigate everything about Yang Qiu, and redo the investigation we have done before. I want to know how he endured so well!"


    Ye Suifeng''s voice is elegant and calm, just like saying something irrelevant:


    "Shenhua Group is mine. No one can take it away. The Du family is also mine. Du Qingyu is my person!"


    Ye Suifeng''s eyes flashed two thoughtful expressions. Even the old man in Tsing Yi who brought him up with one hand didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Ye Suifeng is a very proud person, even a proud to arrogant person. Facts have also proved that his pride has a reason. There are not many better young people than him in this city and this country, but there are really not many.


    Among these people, Yang Qiu, who has the title of waste, is definitely not included.


    But now, the waste surprised everyone.


    The old man in Tsing Yi looked at Ye Suifeng and said:


    "Young master, what are you going to do?"


    Ye Suifeng put down the teapot in his hand and stood up from the chair.


    He is handsome and has an extraordinary bearing, especially the face composed of deep lines carved with axes and chisels, which gives people a deep feeling.


    Someone once commented that ye Suifeng.


    At the age of 20, you will have the wonderful life of others.


    "It''s rare to meet such an interesting plaything now, isn''t it? I''ll see that paper again! "


    The old man in Tsing Yi immediately took out a piece of paper from his body and handed it respectfully. There were few words on the paper, but he introduced Yang Qiu''s situation clearly.


    Name: Yang Qiu.


    Gender: male.


    Age: 22 years old, nine months, five days.


    Height: 1.85 meters.


    Weight: 78 kg.


    The successor of myth group, cowardly and timid!


    There are several lines above, which are the most concise and intuitive description of Yang Qiu.


    Yang Qiu is expected to laugh at the last four words.


    The threat is zero.

 Chapter 30

    In the next few days after returning from the Du family, Yang Qiu drove Liu An back to the school dormitory and began to restore his spiritual power at an astonishing speed. Although there were no resources to cultivate spiritual power, the previously cultivated skills were still there, and the slow improvement was not any problem.


    He also knew that the original owner of the body was too weak. Many times, the body couldn''t keep up with the speed of his thinking.


    Yang Qiu is a Madman of cultivation. For a week in a row, he devoted all his mind to cultivation.


    On the seventh day, Yang Qiu did not continue. His physical strength had been raised to a critical point. The next time was to search for all kinds of resources.


    After two days, his storage ring has been filled with a lot of things. Then he worked overtime continuously to extract 2000 copies of jade muscle cream and refine some simple pills. These pills are in the cultivation world. I''m afraid pigs don''t eat them. But in the secular world, if these pills spread, they will scare many people to death.


    He contacted Lin Bing, Wang Siqi and others. The jade muscle cream on his hand sold a total of 17.8 million. Now, the jade muscle cream has spread secretly in Shanghai''s celebrity circle.


    At this time, the middle-aged ordinary man who secretly contacted Yang Qiu brought some resources that Yang Qiu urgently needed.


    Jade can nourish the spirit. The ancient jade contains rich aura. The three jades are equivalent to the aura he absorbed in a month of cultivation in the cultivation world, which directly improves his aura to a higher level.


    Yang Qiu was overjoyed. He even wondered whether he wanted to refine some storage rings and give one to the middle-aged man at the joint. In that case, it would be convenient for him to bring more things at one time.


    Now the restoration of spiritual power is not a problem. We just need to find some beautiful jade. The space for storing the ring doesn''t need to be too large. Three or five cubes are enough to shock the world.


    But in this way, can you keep your secret?


    After thinking about it, he decided to take risks in order to become strong as soon as possible.


    Of course, take your time. Don''t worry.


    Yang Qiu began to resume the school curriculum. His progress was appalling.


    Whether it''s a professional class or a side class, as long as he''s interested, he won''t let go.


    Waste turns into a school bully, which surprised many people,


    During this time, no one came to trouble Wang Qiang or the Yang family, but behind Yang Qiu, he didn''t know how many more pairs of eyes were watching him closely in the dark.


    For those tails behind him, Yang Qiu didn''t bother to reason. As long as they didn''t hinder themselves, they would follow. Anyway, he didn''t care.


    Lin Bing seems to be conscious during this period of time. He always wants to dig out some secrets from Yang Qiu, but it''s a pity that he hasn''t succeeded.


    After school that afternoon, Yang Qiu was about to find Xia Yu after school. Suddenly, the phone rang. He saw that it was Lin Bing. Lin Bing was very anxious on the phone:


    "Yang Qiu, where are you? I have something to do with you! "


    Yang Qiu hurriedly said:


    "Don''t worry, I''ll find you right away. Where are you?"


    Lin Bing said that at the school gate, Yang Qiu turned around and ran back. When she got to the school gate, she saw Lin Bing turning around anxiously. Her best friend, Lin Qingmei, whom Yang Qiu had seen several times, was constantly comforting her.


    Seeing Yang Qiu, Lin Bing seems to have grasped the straw:


    "Yang Qiu, come with me!"


    Involuntarily, she pulled Yang Qiu into the car. Yang Qiu asked strangely:


    "What''s the matter with you? Why are you in such a hurry? "


    Lin Bing starts the car and tears appear in her eyes. Lin Qingmei whispers:


    "Grandpa Lin suddenly fell ill. This time... It''s very serious!"


    "Grandpa Lin?"


    Yang Qiu asked strangely:


    "Impossible? Is it...! "


    His elixir can maintain its effect for at least half a year. Even dying people can recover. How long has it been?


    Lin Bing said eagerly:


    "Yes, Grandpa''s health has always been bad, and the health care doctors are helpless. Experts at home and abroad have no way. You must have a way."


    Yang Qiu couldn''t help but look black. He looked at Lin Bing and said silently:


    "Young lady, you are really ill. How can I help you?"


    "Didn''t you say you know medicine? You invented jade cream. I thought you must have a way, didn''t you? "


    Yang Qiu was stunned. But thinking of the pills in his storage ring, he comforted with a very positive tone:


    "Don''t worry, Grandpa Lin won''t have any problems with me."


    The old house of the Lin family is not in Shanghai Business District, and it is naturally impossible for the Lin family to live in the hospital. The old house of the Lin family is in the concession area before Shanghai. It is also an old-fashioned residence. In comparison, the ancestral house of the Lin family is much larger than that of the Yang family and the Du family.


    Yang Qiu nodded secretly. The residence of the leader of the Green Gang is really not simple. It is close to mountains and rivers. It is a rare geomantic treasure. In Yang Qiu''s impression, I''m afraid that the whole Shanghai will never find a second place like this.


    Lin Bing''s car stopped at the door. After scanning by the electronic identification system, the door slowly opened. She didn''t wait for the bodyguards inside to say hello. She directly started the car and drove towards the back of the yard.


    Lin family''s old house is very large. Wutong on both sides of the winding road is raised. After three minutes, the car stops at the entrance of a courtyard.


    The courtyard is completely Chinese traditional style, not the modern Chinese western mixed style of Shanghai, and even there are mottled cracks on the outer wall. Obviously, the house is an old house for many years.


    Before the car stopped, two bodyguards in black came up quickly and opened the door.


    "Miss, are you back?"


    Lin Bing nodded and asked anxiously:


    "How''s grandpa now?"


    One of the bodyguards in Black said respectfully:


    "You don''t have to worry too much. Dr. lanslow has come and the old man''s condition has stabilized!"


    Lanslow is the chief private doctor of the Lin family. He is also a famous figure in the medical field all over the world. He is one of the private doctors hired by the Lin family with high salary.


    Lin Bing took Yang Qiu''s hand and walked in. This action made the two bodyguards in black look silly. They exchanged eyes quickly, and then they didn''t see anything.


    The eldest lady would take the initiative to hold a man''s hand. Could it be that this boy will be the future uncle of the Lin family?


    Seeing Lin Bing holding his hand, Yang Qiu wanted to break free, but Lin Bing caught it. He knew that she was worried about her grandfather. At this time, she had to let her hold her hand.


    As soon as the three men stepped into the door, a middle-aged woman with silver hair quickly greeted them.


    "Miss, are you back so soon? The old man is all right. Don''t worry! "


    Lin Bing quickly let Yang Qiu go, walked a few steps to the woman, took the middle-aged woman''s hand and asked anxiously:


    "Is it really all right? Is Dad back? "


    The middle-aged woman comforted and said:


    "It''s all right. The master hasn''t come back yet. Madam knows you''re coming back. Let me come out to meet you. Eh, who is the young master?"


    Lin Bing suddenly blushed and stammered:


    "He... Is a friend of mine! Fu MA, let''s go in! "


    "Oh, so it''s a friend? Oh, what a handsome young man! You don''t introduce it to the old woman. The old man is fine. The red nose expert has seen it and said it''s not serious. Just pay attention to maintenance. Is Miss Qingmei here? Come on, please come inside! "


    Lin Qingmei seems to often come to the old house of the Lin family. She smiled and greeted fu MA. Fu MA seems to be more concerned about Yang Qiu. She took Lin Bing''s hand and turned back to Yang Qiu from time to time! Yang Qiu''s heart was covered with laughter!


    Why is this aunt looking at her son-in-law?

 Chapter 31

    Into the yard, this is a big living room. The layout of the living room is completely old-fashioned, especially those wooden furniture. I don''t know how many people have rubbed it and placed it in the living room, which gives people a natural feeling! It even exudes a faint fragrance.


    Yang Qiu secretly praised that what a delicate old aristocratic family! Without the accumulation of 180 years, no matter how rich you are, you will not have the temperament of this handed down family!


    Magnanimity is something that money can''t buy!


    Regardless of Fu Ma''s eyes, Lin Bing hurried with Yang Qiu to Grandpa''s bedroom. The bedroom was very simple. Only the yellow pear wood bed was carved with dragon and Phoenix, which was very elegant.


    Yang Qiu could not help nodding secretly. This bed was actually made of thousands of years of Huanghua pear. Although Huanghua pear is not worth money in the cultivation world, he also knows the value of Huanghua pear wood in the secular world.


    And the bigger the Huanghua pear wood, the more precious it is! Far above the red sandalwood.


    A thin looking old man was lying on the bed, covered with a brocade quilt, and his face was very pale.


    Several people in the room heard footsteps and looked back to see Lin Bing come in with an unknown young man. They were all stunned.


    You know, the Lin family''s bedroom is definitely not an important place where ordinary people can enter. Even the Lin family''s old house, which is not a member of the Lin family, must be allowed to enter, not to mention the Lin family''s bedroom.


    A dignified middle-aged woman first glanced at Yang Qiu and then said quietly:


    "Bing''er, you''re back. This is...!"


    Middle aged women look only in their forties. They are dignified and generous. They wear a set of plain cheongsam. Women at this age actually wear the look of cheongsam. Their figure curve is no less than that of young women. They must be a stunning beauty when they are young.


    The woman''s hair is coiled behind her head, a pearl necklace is hung around her neck, and her eyes look at Lin Bing gently! But the question from the bottom of my eyes did not hide at all!


    "Mom. This is my... Classmate, he... He knows medicine, so I... "


    What kind of person is Yang Qiu? He has already incorporated the expressions in everyone''s eyes in the room into his heart. He bent down slightly towards the middle-aged woman. Yang Qiu said in a humble and unassuming manner:


    "Good aunt! I''m Yang Qiu, Lin Bing''s friend! "


    The middle-aged woman smiled, looked at Yang Qiu, nodded and said:


    "Since it''s bing''er''s doctor, you''re welcome. It''s better to ask the little doctor to come and have a look first!"


    Several other people standing in the room, including an old servant and the other two should be Lin Bing''s elders. Yang Qiu didn''t say hello to others. She went up directly, looked at the old man lying in bed, and then reached out to touch his pulse.


    His action was very natural and not artificial. It was a bit like a famous doctor of a generation, and immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    Everyone focused on Yang Qiu''s face. Lin Bing was so nervous that his palms were sweating.


    Yang Qiu''s face became very strange, and then gradually became dignified.


    There was a bitter smile in his heart.


    He understood that it was a trap.


    Of course, the effect of Huitian pill didn''t fail. Obviously, he was the drug seller who was discovered by the Lin family, so he tried to test himself in this way.


    I''m stupid. The card number left at that time was handled by the ID card. The Lin family can easily find out. Besides, the old man''s identity is the leader of the previous generation of Green Gang. Can you take medicine casually?


    Originally, Lin Bing has been acting with himself all the time.


    He looked at Lin Bing, who was "anxious", and then looked at several other people with different looks. Before he could come and talk, Lin Bing said with a cry:


    "Yang Qiu, is my grandpa... You must save him!"


    Play, continue.


    Yang Qiu put down the old man''s hand, smiled and comforted:


    "Don''t worry, it''s okay."


    But he was not relaxed.


    Even if master Lin ate the elixir, he still had something. Not only something, but also a big event.


    Obviously, I don''t know why. When old man Lin was young, he had suffered many fatal injuries. These injuries seemed to have been cured at that time, but he was seriously injured again and again. Over time, his vitality had long been broken.


    It can be delayed until now, on the one hand, the old man''s strong willpower and proper convalescence. If he were an ordinary person, he would have died long ago.


    The more reason is that his elixir is hanging the last chance of life.


    When Yang Qiu felt his pulse, he was actually scanning the old man''s body carefully with his own spiritual power.


    If the injury gets better, it is impossible to rely on modern medicine, and the pills he has now are more effective for prolonging life than continuing vitality. Moreover, even in the cultivation world, those pills that continue vitality are very valuable things. He can refine such pills, but his spiritual power is not enough at all, And there is no alchemy furnace for refining pills.


    Alchemy, alchemy, no furnace, no real fire, how to refine?


    The elixir refined by him is not a real elixir, but a semi-finished product mixed together by spiritual power.


    The only way is to send some spiritual power to master Lin''s body at intervals, so as to continue his life until he can refine the elixir that continues his vitality.


    But in this way, what you have to pay is the most important spiritual power for yourself.


    Spiritual power, what he lacks most now is spiritual power, and cultivating this thing is like sailing against the current. If he doesn''t advance, he will retreat. He has empty cultivation skills, but he doesn''t have enough cultivation resources at all. He''s like a big man. You want him to work, but he can''t eat. Where does he get his strength?


    Thinking of this, Yang Qiu couldn''t help frowning.


    Save or not?


    He smiled bitterly and said in his heart, isn''t it nonsense to say whether to save or not at this time?


    Thinking of this, he ordered:


    "Go and bring a bowl of warm water!"


    Fu MA immediately promised and ran out, while the others in the room looked at Yang Qiu curiously, waiting for his next action.


    Soon, fu MA brought a bowl of warm boiled water. Yang Qiu turned his back to the crowd, opened the lid on the mouth of the bowl with one hand, quickly took a pill from the storage ring and melted it in the water. Then he turned and said:


    "Help the old man up. Two middle-aged people came over suspiciously. One of them had a sharp look in his eyes.


    Yang Qiu understood what his eyes meant and said with a smile:


    "Don''t worry. Drink this bowl of water. I promise the old man will wake up!"


    Yang Qiu held the bowl in one hand and made a strange gesture in the other hand. Then her index finger wandered around the mouth of the bowl for several times, lowered her head, and silently said something in her mouth. That posture was a full magic stick.


    Seeing Yang Qiu''s actions, everyone is not looking at Yang Qiu at this time, but Lin Bing.

 Chapter 32

    Lin Bing almost didn''t go crazy. She didn''t expect Yang Qiu to become a divine stick. The second and third uncles of the family were skeptical, but Yang Qiu didn''t give her a chance. Instead, she directly handed the bowl to a middle-aged man nearby, and then took the old man''s hand and closed her eyes for meditation.


    The two middle-aged people looked at each other. One of them was obviously a little hesitant, but when they saw the appearance of Yang Qiu''s God, this guy''s huitiandan did save the old man last time. He wouldn''t play tricks, and Lin Bing couldn''t casually bring a liar home. The boiled water was brought by fu MA. There would never be any problem, so in doubt, one of the middle-aged people knocked open the old man''s mouth and slowly filled the bowl of water.


    After the bowl of water was poured down, Yang Qiu directly input a spiritual power into the old man''s body.


    That spiritual power was like a spirit snake winding and flowing rapidly in the old man''s meridians. The medicine melted in boiling water began to work at this time.


    In less than five minutes, the old man, who was still unconscious, actually opened his mouth and spit out a long mouthful of turbid Qi. His originally white face slowly became ruddy.


    He slowly opened his eyes, and there was a flash of light in his eyes:


    "Help me sit up!"


    Everyone is stupid.


    Yang Qiu looked at the old man strangely and said that the old man was also a film emperor.


    This is actually a bureau. There are only three people who know. Even Mrs. Lin is hidden in it.


    It''s amazing for people who don''t know the details.


    What kind of medicine is this?


    A bowl of water saved an old man who was old and unconscious.


    Lin Bing''s mother, the elegant middle-aged woman, looked at Yang Qiu with a shocked face. She didn''t know how the young man her daughter found could have such powerful medical skills.


    The two middle-aged men quickly reacted and carefully helped the old man up:


    "Uncle, be careful and slow down. Are you okay?"


    Lin Bing rushed directly in front of the old man and sobbed:


    "Grandpa, you scared me to death. You can''t do anything!"


    Although it was acting, the tears in her eyes had fallen halfway through what she said.


    Master Lin seemed to know everything. He looked at Yang Qiu with gratitude. His voice was very powerful:


    "Well, you all go out, bing''er. You stay with the little doctor."


    Lin Bing hurriedly held the old man, who waved his hand and said:


    "No, I can sit steady!"


    Mrs. Lin forced herself to leave with the people in the room. When she left, she looked at Yang Qiu''s eyes and became much softer.


    Although Mr. Lin was thin and weak, his waist was very straight, and his eyes contained a faint power. Although he didn''t show too much when he looked at Yang Qiu, Yang Qiu keenly grasped this point.


    This is a wonderful character. Perhaps it was his countless near death struggles when he was young that brought him this spirit.


    "Little fellow, you are a man that the old man can''t see through!"


    Yang Qiu smiled:


    "Old man, you can be a movie king."


    "Hahaha, you see through it?"


    Lin Bing blushed with shame:


    "Do you know?"


    Yang Qiu looked at her and couldn''t laugh or cry:


    "Can I know the effect of the pill I made by myself? Miss Lin, you are also a post movie performance. "


    Lin Bing immediately covered his mouth and smiled.


    When the old man opened his mouth, he said:


    "Boy, I don''t trust my granddaughter to follow you!"


    "Grandpa, what are you talking about?"


    Lin Bing was ashamed. Before she finished her words, she was interrupted by the old man with eyes:


    "Are you the famous waste young master of the Yang family?"


    Yang Qiu looked at old man Lin in surprise and said:


    "Unexpectedly, you know me too? I know nothing about the Lin family. "


    "Hehe, I''ll talk about it later. I know what''s going on with my body, old man. Although I''ve been bedridden for so many years, I know very well in my heart that no one can cure me well in this world. You saved me, little guy. I should be grateful to you, but I''m not going to do so! I called you this time because you went to Du''s house, so I have something to say to you. "


    Yang Qiu was slightly surprised. The old man''s eyes seemed to see through everything, which made him feel a little uncomfortable.


    Can he see that there is another soul in his body?


    He looked at the old man, nodded and said:


    "I don''t understand what you mean. What does it have to do with my going to Du''s house?"


    "Are you going to retire?"


    "Yes, but Uncle Du didn''t agree."


    "This is not what I want to know. You just need to know. Many people think about Du Qingyu''s little doll. Some people, even the old man, have to give face. So I want to advise you that it''s a wise choice to quit this marriage. Where can''t you go with your skills in the world? If you like, I can reserve a place for you in the Green Gang. "


    Lin Bing had fallen into an incredible state at this time. She opened her mouth slightly and her eyes kept flowing between her grandfather and Yang Qiu. She couldn''t figure out what the situation was now.


    "Hehe, sir, I don''t understand what you''re talking about"


    The old man took a deep look at Yang Qiu and smiled faintly:


    "I can even let bing''er marry you!"


    Lin Bing couldn''t stay any longer. She stamped her feet and ran out.


    Old man Lin looked at Yang Qiu with bright eyes. He wanted to see something from his face, but Yang Qiu smiled:


    "Old man, didn''t someone ask you to send me something?"


    Mr. Lin shook his head slowly and said seriously:


    "No, I''m just curious about your doll. I don''t want my granddaughter to be sad. I''m relieved to see you. I''m a good doll. I just have the wrong family. You''re very powerful, but you have no backing."


    "I don''t need a backer."


    Yang Qiu said these words faintly but firmly. The old man was stunned and said with a smile:


    "Little guy, you really surprised me."


    Yang Qiu nodded slowly and said positively:


    "What I live is a happy one. I spent 20 years pretending to be crazy and foolish in order to see the world."


    Two complicated expressions flashed in master Lin''s eyes, nodded slowly and said:


    "Terrible, boy, if you want to be a villain, you must be the most terrible person in the world. If I were your enemy, I would kill you directly before you grow up. "


    "Hehe, what about you, old man?"


    After listening to Yang Qiu''s words, a trace of surprise flashed in the old man''s eyes:


    "Of course I won''t. hahaha, God is doomed. You''re from the Green Gang. Come on, boy, I''ll take you!"


    This time, it''s Yang Qiu''s turn to be silly.

 Chapter 33

    In the living room of the Lin family''s old house 500 meters away from the Lin family''s ward, five people either stood or sat, and the atmosphere was a little dignified.


    Mrs. Lin''s face was calm and still elegant. On the left side of her, there was a middle-aged man who was not very tall, even thin. One hand was lined with the armrest of the chair, and the other hand was holding two shiny steel recreation balls.


    The other two middle-aged men were the two who appeared in Mr. Lin''s room just now, and there was another middle-aged man standing behind the thin middle-aged man.


    This middle-aged man looks very ordinary, even insignificant. If he is put into the crowd, he will never give any impression. However, only those people with sufficient status or experts who have died in his hands will know what a terrible character this ordinary middle-aged man is.


    When his breath is restrained, he is an ordinary man, but when he wants to kill, he is a peerless sword.


    The two middle-aged men sitting on the side looked at each other. One of them asked curiously:


    "Brother and sister-in-law, are you really at ease? That guy is the waste young master of the Yang family. Why is he with bing''er? You know...! "


    The big brother in his mouth is naturally the thin middle-aged man. He is the owner of the Lin family.


    The Lin family in Shanghai is synonymous with the Green Gang, which makes the Lin family very different from other families.


    Lin Yilong, the leader of the Green Gang.


    Lin Yilong glanced at the middle-aged man who was talking and said with a faint smile:


    "Third brother, what do you think?"


    The third brother in his mouth is the ordinary middle-aged man behind him.


    After hearing Lin Yilong''s words, the third brother didn''t answer immediately, but fell into thinking, and then respectfully said:


    "Guild leader, I can''t see through the young man."


    Lin Yilong smiled and stopped talking.


    Only Lin Bing, the old man and he know about this game today.


    "What do you think of the young man, madam?"


    Mrs. Lin looked at her husband reproachfully, then smiled and said:


    "What''s your tone? Do you think he and bing''er really have something to do? Don''t forget that the little guy has an engagement. The daughter of the Du family is better than Bing ER! "


    The recreation ball in Lin Yilong''s hand was a little meal, and his steep shoulder was also moving. Then he narrowed his eyes slightly. In the depths of his eyes, it was clear that there were two extremely cold breath flashes, but the two colds were well hidden by him.


    After a while, he said slowly:


    "I''m not thinking about him and bing''er. I won''t intervene in young people''s affairs. Shanghai won''t be calm after that. This generation of young people have grown up!"


    Mrs. Lin''s face changed slightly. She knew what her husband meant.


    Young people have grown up, but unfortunately, there is only one female heir in such a big green gang.


    "Guild leader, I think Yang Qiu''s mind is too deep!"


    The third brother stood respectfully behind Lin Yilong and said such a sentence.


    The other two middle-aged men nodded immediately. Mrs. Lin also nodded slightly, while Lin Yilong shook his head slowly.


    In fact, Lin Yilong knows very well that no matter how calm a character is, he can''t really disguise for more than ten years. Once he encounters some stimulation, he should have some fierce reaction. However, how old is Yang Qiu?


    Even if Lin Yilong himself, he doesn''t think he can do it.


    For more than ten years, I have been pretending to be a waste since I was sensible. This can not be explained by a deep mind.


    Not to mention anything else, it''s definitely not easy for him to get out the jade muscle cream.


    Mrs. Lin frowned slightly. She didn''t know why her husband was so interested in Yang Qiu. Even if the old man had some friendship with Yang Qiu''s grandfather, the Yang family was just a rich family. If you want to choose an heir, why wouldn''t it have anything to do with Yang Qiu?


    At this time, fu MA came in and said respectfully to Lin Yilong:


    "Master, the eldest lady and young master Yang and miss Qingmei are coming!"


    Fu MA then went to Mrs. Lin and whispered:


    "Madam, the old man seems very happy!"


    "Really?"


    Mrs. Lin smiled:


    "It seems that our little miracle doctor is very popular with the old man!"


    At this time, Lin Bing has come in with Yang Qiu and Lin Qingmei.


    "Dad, are you back? Let me introduce you. This is my classmate Yang Qiu. "


    When Yang Qiu saw Lin Yilong, she showed a faint sense of Nobility:


    "Uncle Lin, Hello!"


    Lin Yilong smiled and nodded, then looked at him slightly and solemnly and said:


    "The old man''s body, do you have a way?"


    Yang Qiu nodded slowly, looked at Lin Yilong and said:


    "I have agreed with the old man. There will be a way!"


    Yang Qiu glanced at the others and stopped talking halfway.


    Lin Yilong slowly stood up, then walked to Yang Qiu, put one hand firmly on his shoulder, looked at him, smiled and said:


    "Yang Qiu, now I owe you another favor! The last thing people like us want to owe is human kindness, so I don''t want to owe you. What are you going to let me do? "


    Smart people never need to talk too much directly. Yang Qiu smiled and seemed helpless. He shook his head and said:


    "Uncle Lin, thank you for your kindness."


    It''s like talking to master Lin. Lin Yilong wants to help him. At least, the Green Gang comes forward. Even if someone wants to calculate Yang Qiu, they must see the face of the Green Gang.


    And Yang Qiu''s words immediately made Lin Yilong look at him again.


    Where did this guy get his confidence?


    But Yang Qiu''s next sentence stunned everyone.


    "Uncle Lin, I want to talk to you alone."


    Lin Yilong smiled and nodded. Soon, only Yang Qiu and Lin Yilong were left in the reception room of the Lin family.


    Lin Yilong just sat there, even a little lazy, but he had a momentum that he didn''t know how to describe. That momentum gave people a heavy feeling.


    As steep as a mountain.


    Yes, it''s as heavy as a mountain.


    When he looked at Yang Qiu, he gave people a feeling of spring breeze, which others couldn''t notice, but Yang Qiu was keenly aware that there was no smile in each other''s eyes.


    This is an owl, a real owl.


    Yang Qiu has to admit that even in the cultivation world, he rarely has this feeling from a person.

 Chapter 34

    The eye is the window of the soul. A person''s eyes are always so calm without any emotional fluctuations, which is absolutely impossible for ordinary people.


    "Yang Qiu, tell me what you want to talk to me about?"


    Lin Yilong looked at Yang Qiu, very indifferent, but gave him a lot of pressure.


    Yang Qiu took a deep breath, nodded to him first, then smiled and said:


    "Uncle Lin, if I guessed right, you should be the one in the legend?"


    Lin Yilong was stunned, and then he smiled, but there was still no smile in his eyes, even though his smile seemed so natural and easy-going.


    "What the hell are you trying to say, little guy?"


    Yang Qiu said directly:


    "I want you to do me a favor. In return, I will promise to save your life!"


    Lin Yilong was stunned.


    Yang Qiu''s directness shocked him.


    Originally, he wanted to save his life for Yang Qiu''s sake, but unexpectedly, Yang Qiu said such a thing.


    Lin Yilong really studied Yang Qiu. If it were any other young man, even if the fourth childe of Jiangnan said such words in front of him, he would feel incredible. However, he believed what Yang Qiu said.


    No doubt, just believe.


    He sighed softly:


    "Young man, it''s terrible. When I was your age, I only knew how to work hard, but you actually used your brain. You''re better than me! If you don''t have an engagement, I really want to marry bing''er to you! "


    Yang Qiu was suddenly embarrassed. He took a deep breath, smiled and said:


    "Uncle Lin, can you help me with this?"


    Lin Yilong was silent for a moment, and then said:


    "What do you want me to do?"


    "Surely you know about me? I don''t want to have any relationship with the Yang family. Of course, there will be a lot of trouble behind this. I need you to help me. "


    Lin Yilong finally got a surprise on his face:


    "Do you really want to leave the Yang family? Why? "


    Yang Qiu smiled:


    "No, I just don''t want to see those people again."


    Lin Yilong was stunned, and then said with a straight face:


    "Yang Qiu, young people like you are so strange. Once you inherit the wealth and status of the family, who else dares to annoy you at that time? But you just don''t want to put these. Hehe, if you really do this, I think the whole Shanghai will be a sensation because of you. So I''m even more surprised that you kept a low profile before. Why are you so high-profile now? If you were pretending before, but now you behave too naturally and calmly, I absolutely don''t believe you are pretending in front of me. I''m really curious about what happened to you. "


    At this point, Lin Yilong smiled:


    "Well, I promise you, I will stand on your side when they are in trouble. Tell me how you can save my life!"


    Yang Qiu thought for a moment, looked at Lin Yilong and said:


    "I didn''t need a backer. I just wanted to reduce some unnecessary trouble, so I needed a helper. You are my best choice. As for what I repay you, naturally, I can save your life when you are in danger."


    Lin Yilong smiled. He casually glanced at the door, then looked at Yang Qiu and said with a smile:


    "How can you save my life?"


    Yang Qiu did not speak, but quietly looked at Lin Yilong.


    Lin Yilong''s face really became dignified. He seemed to be thinking about something. After a long time, he sighed and said faintly:


    "Young man, what on earth do you have? Where did you come from to negotiate with me? Forget it, don''t talk about these things! There is one thing we can talk about. "


    At this point, Lin Yilong smiled. This time, he really smiled. The smiling look in his eyes made Yang Qiu feel unfathomable!


    incorrect! Absolutely not!


    "You and bing''er are so good. Why don''t you just give up your engagement and become my son-in-law? In this way, I''ll try my best to help you. What do you think of being the successor of the Green Gang?"


    Yang Qiu smiled bitterly and sighed:


    "Uncle Lin, you are so...!"


    Lin Yilong shook his head, looked at Yang Qiu and said seriously:


    "Don''t worry, I don''t have a son. When I get old, the Green Gang will be yours. Although the Green Gang is not entirely mine, I''m the leader of the Green Gang after all. With your ability, I must be better than me."


    Yang Qiu knows that he can''t talk like this anymore. He must take out some real things, or he will pull farther and farther.


    So he just stood up.


    When Lin Yilong saw him stand up, he was stunned:


    "What? Little fellow, don''t you agree with me? "


    "Uncle Lin, let''s talk about terms!"


    While talking, Yang Qiu turned his wrist and suddenly a one foot long box appeared in his right hand.


    The box doesn''t look high-grade, even like something casually bought at the intersection of the street, but Lin Yilong''s face has really changed.


    Who is he?


    I dare not say that his eyes are as sharp as an eagle, but at such a close distance, Yang qiukong suddenly has a foot long box on his empty hand. Can''t he see it clearly?


    Lin Yilong was shocked by this supernatural means.


    "Boy... What are you...?"


    Although Lin Yilong was shocked, he did not lose his attitude, but the green veins exposed in his hands still betrayed his heart.


    He suddenly found that the young man in front of him was far from what he could see through or control.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just the medicine the old man took just now."


    Yang Qiu walked to Lin Yilong with a smile, then put the box in his hand and said with a smile:


    "I don''t need to say the effect of these pills. As long as there is a glimmer of vitality, they will never die."


    "A glimmer of life... Is it... So magical?"


    Lin Yilong''s mouth could not help twitching. The expression on his face didn''t know whether he wanted to cry or laugh. Anyway, he was always happy and angry, and others couldn''t see anything.


    For a long time, he nodded and said stiffly:


    "Where did you get this?"


    "I''m fine. I''ve figured it out by reading medical books. You can eat it at ease!"


    Yang Qiu talks nonsense with a smile:


    "The effect is remarkable and the curative effect is amazing! You can help me sell, and I''ll give you a commission. "


    "Hehe, you boy! And magic. "


    Lin Yilong''s eyes gradually become sharp when he looks at Yang Qiu. He is a generation of owls. Of course, he has unique vision. There are many secrets he can''t see through in front of this young man.


    Backer? This guy just wants to find a shield to reduce his trouble.


    Maybe he can do that.

 Chapter 35

    After only thinking for five seconds, Lin Yilong made up his mind.


    "OK, I''ll help you, but you still need to help me."


    "You say!"


    "Help me... Kill a man!"


    "Kill?"


    "Yes, dare you?"


    Yang Qiu smiled strangely:


    "Who did you kill?"


    At this moment, Lin Yilong frowned:


    "Who the hell are you?"


    Yang Qiu laughed:


    "I am me!"


    When Yang Qiu came out accompanied by Lin Yilong, all the eyes of the Lin family stared at him.


    Surprised, curious, shocked, all kinds of eyes seemed to take off Yang Qiu''s clothes.


    Of course, these eyes, without exception, contain a kind of goodwill.


    The treatment of old man Lin can not only make Lin Yilong value it so much, but also make Miss Lin like it so much. Yang Qiu has several more auras.


    Mrs. Lin even asked for dinner:


    "Yang Qiu, it''s getting late. Why don''t you eat at home at night?"


    Yang Qiu hurriedly smiled:


    "Aunt, I have to go back. I have something else to do. I won''t bother you! Don''t worry, I will do my best for the old man''s body! "


    Mrs. Lin smiled and looked into Yang Qiu''s eyes. She already had the look of her mother-in-law looking at her son-in-law:


    "Hehe, the effect of your jade skin cream is really magical. I heard that bing''er is helping you sell. When you have time, you can bring some products. Aunt, I''ll take you to meet some aunts."


    Lin Yilong couldn''t help laughing. The two middle-aged men in the old man''s ward just now, one named Lin Yihu and the other named Lin Yibao, were Lin Bing''s second and third uncles. Lin Yihu outstretched and patted Yang Qiu heavily on the shoulder:


    "Boy, you are very good. You can get the love of our family. In the future, you may become a member of the Lin family!"


    Lin Bing suddenly made a big red face, but Lin Qingmei snickered.


    Yang Qiu felt goose bumps all over her body. As expected, she was a big man of the Green Gang. She spoke fiercely and dared to say anything.


    The meaning of Lin Yilong''s eyes looking at Yang Qiu is self-evident.


    He quickly left and ran out of the Lin family.


    Naturally, Lin Bing drove him back. On the way, Lin Bing smiled while driving:


    "What did you say to Grandpa and dad?"


    Yang Qiu said with a smile:


    "It''s a secret. I can''t tell you!"


    Lin Bing glared at him, pouted and said:


    "If you don''t say, I won''t drive!"


    Yang Qiu hehe smiled twice and casually said something unimportant. Lin Bing was surprised:


    "You asked Dad to sell medicine for you? Cluck, you fake drug seller! "


    "What? That''s life-saving, okay? Don''t forget, your grandpa also got better after taking my fake medicine. "


    Yang Qiu''s eyes showed a look of dissatisfaction:


    "It''s absolutely genuine."


    Lin Bing glared at him again:


    "I''m just kidding. What are you serious about? What a cheapskate! You tell me, how on earth did you do it? Why didn''t I know you would see a doctor? "


    "This is my secret. If you can help me sell 10000 bottles of jade muscle cream, I might tell you!"


    Yang Qiu smiled and couldn''t tell anyone about his rebirth, because it was too shocking for ordinary people in the world.


    Lin Bing slowly parked the car on the side of the road, then turned to look at Yang Qiu. There was a deep look in her eyes. She opened her cherry mouth, took a breath, sighed slowly and said:


    "Yang Qiu, I want to ask you a question. You should answer me carefully!"


    Yang Qiu didn''t expect Lin Bing to look at himself so seriously. His mood was a little messy.


    In the cultivation world, what he pays attention to is a person who has a pure heart and few desires, and he is not a person who has not formed a Taoist couple. However, what he pursues is to break through the Tao of heaven and become an immortal.


    Now that the soldiers have been released into the secular world, is it really like what the master once said to himself? Is this the experience of the world of mortals?


    Thinking of this, his voice drifted a little:


    "You ask, I will answer you!"


    Lin Bing was immediately happy. When he looked at Yang Qiu, his expression seemed like joy and anger, and his expression showed the purity of his little daughter. Yang Qiu had an impulse to kiss her hard.


    Looking at Lin Bing''s beautiful smiling face, Yang Qiu blurted out:


    "You are so beautiful!"


    Lin Bing blushed, but summoned up the courage to say:


    "What about your fiancee?"


    Yang Qiu was stunned and said:


    "What are you talking about?"


    "Du Qingyu? They are the first beautiful women in Jiangnan. I also know how I can compare with them! Do you like her very much? "


    Lin Bing chuckled for a while, but the smile on his face seemed unable to hide some gloom in his heart.


    Yang Qiu couldn''t help laughing:


    "I really don''t have much impression of her. On the contrary, I think you are better than her!"


    Lin Bing''s face couldn''t help flashing a trace of shame, but her smile became more brilliant.


    The atmosphere between the two people suddenly became a little subtle. The blush on Lin Bing''s face gradually faded. She glanced at Yang Qiu:


    "Do you really want to leave the Yang family?"


    Yang Qiu nodded:


    "Yes, I didn''t do that before because of my grandfather, but it doesn''t matter now. My grandfather died and the Yang family wanted me to die. Moreover, if I got such a big family property, I would never have peace in the future. I might as well give it to them and let them live and die. I can fight for a world by myself, I have planned to open a company after graduation! "


    Lin Bing suddenly became interested:


    "Can you tell me what you''re going to do?"


    Yang Qiu smiled silently. He said he could do too much. At that time, he really brought in rich women such as Lin Bing and Wang Siqi. I think it must be twice the result with half the effort.


    "I want to set up a company with Liu An, which is called qiu''an group!"


    Lin Bing burst out laughing:


    "Did you say Liu An? That guy is as timid as a mouse. What can he do for you? "


    Yang Qiu sighed:


    "Before, I was not a cowardly and annoying waste?"


    Lin Bing immediately waved his hand in a panic:


    "Sorry, sorry, I didn''t mean that. Don''t think about it."


    Said here, Lin Bing''s eyes turned red and almost cried.


    Yang Qiu smiled and said:


    "If you do something wrong, you will be punished. Tell me, what are you going to do!"


    "What do you say?"


    "You let me...!"


    When Lin Bing saw Yang Qiu''s desire to stop talking, he thought Yang Qiu was going to kiss her. Suddenly, his heart jumped and muttered with shame:


    "What do you want to do?"


    Yang Qiu smiled and flicked her hand on her forehead:


    "This is punishment! Drive, I want to go home! "


    Lin bingru releases his heavy burden, but his heart is a little lost.


    She started the car and sent Yang Qiu to the staff dormitory at the back door of the University. She was surprised and said:


    "Do you really live in such a broken place?"


    Yang Qiuyi:


    "Miss, I have no money!"


    Lin Bing couldn''t help rolling his eyes:


    "Get off!"

 Chapter 36

    Yang Qiu got out of the car and watched Lin Bing drive away. Suddenly, a warm feeling came out of her heart.


    This is a good girl. You can''t hurt others yourself.


    He went upstairs and began to think about Lin Yilong today.


    Help him kill a man.


    Killing has no psychological impact on Yang Qiu. In the cultivation world, the law of the jungle, the difference between good and bad people is completely different from the secular world, so killing has no psychological burden on him.


    Of course, how this person should be killed still needs to be calculated.


    After all, this is the secular world. Their current strength can not really be absolutely invincible.


    At least, many weapons in the secular world can cause fatal harm to themselves.


    Enhancing strength and hiding identity are the most important. Who knows if there is the same existence as yourself in this world?


    As for saying that the leaf follows the wind, why should he deal with himself?


    This time the Lin family wanted to see themselves for the sake of Ye Suifeng. He has to deal with himself. I''m afraid the whole Shanghai can only know the existence of Lin Yilong''s status.


    As for killing, it''s just Lin Yilong''s random temptations.


    But is that a test?


    Lin Yilong''s third brother is a powerful and practical melee expert. With the power of the Green Gang, Lin Yilong wants to kill someone. It''s really not too simple.


    So, is this man from the Green Gang?


    It seems that most of them are like this. Like the sects in the cultivation world, there are all kinds of struggles in any sect, among which the struggle for power and profit is the most common.


    Yang Qiu slowly opened her eyes and a funny smile appeared on her mouth.


    Well, I''ll help you kill this guy first.


    After going upstairs, Xia Yu has come home from work. Seeing Yang Qiu coming back from outside, she has a strange look in her eyes:


    "Are you out on a date? Why don''t you call? "


    Yang Qiu thought about Lin Yilong''s words in her heart. She didn''t notice the slight sense of loss in Xia Yu''s words. Seeing that Xia Yu was still waiting for him, she said with a embarrassed smile:


    "What''s the date? By the way, do you have anything to eat at home? I''m starving. "


    Xia Yu glanced slightly on her face and hummed:


    "I knew you didn''t eat. Come in. I left you rice. I know you like light things, so I made tomato and egg soup and celery and shrimp."


    "Wow, so rich?"


    Xia Yu flashed a sly expression on her face and said with a smile:


    "Today''s salary."


    Yang Qiu was stunned and immediately laughed:


    "Should you invite me out for a big meal?"


    Xia Yu glared at him and hummed:


    "Who knows what you''re up to? Originally, I wanted to surprise you, but I knocked at the door when you weren''t there. I called Liu An again. He said that you were picked up by the school flower, and I didn''t dare to call you. "


    Yang Qiu heard the faint resentment in Xia Yu''s words. He could only bury his head in eating.


    Xia Yu''s cooking is really not covered. Yang Qiu even ate three bowls of rice. There is no soup left.


    After dinner, Yang Qiu sat in Xia Yu''s small room for a while. The atmosphere between the two was a little ambiguous. The feeling of being vague and aloof made Yang Qiu''s mood change.


    He has been devoting himself to practice. He has never tasted the love between men and women. This secular love between men and women has some chemical reactions to his practice.


    Even some of the bottlenecks of his years of cultivation are showing signs of breaking through.


    Reincarnation and rebirth, although his strength is gone, but the realm is still there. Although it is very difficult to recover his strength, if he wants to break through the realm, it is absolutely impossible to meet.


    After staying for almost an hour, Xia Yu had to go to work the next day. Yang Qiu returned to her room and immediately entered meditation.


    This seat is one night.


    When she woke up at seven in the morning, Xia Yu prepared breakfast again. After Yang Qiu finished eating, she cleaned up her room and went to school.


    Junior now basically has no courses. During his time, he is more taking elective courses. He stayed in the major class classroom of the history department for two hours in the morning. At 11:30 noon, he received a message from Xia Yu. The message is only four words. Remember to eat.


    He smiled knowingly. At this time, Liu An called again:


    "Boss, where are you?"


    Liu An moved out from home and lived in the school dormitory. Several roommates treated him well. Those who despised him before also knew that Yang Qiu was his friend. Yang Qiu was crazy and cool at school recently, so no one dared to despise Liu an any more.


    At least not on the surface.


    As soon as the environment changed, Liu An''s mood also changed. It was only a few days. His tone of voice was no longer the weak feeling before, but with a little excitement and self-confidence.


    Liu An called to invite Yang Qiu to lunch at noon. This was the first time Yang Qiu had known Liu An in three years. Yang Qiu immediately ran to Liu An''s dormitory and waited.


    If Yang Qiu still has a friend in Shanghai University, it can only be Liu An. Although Lin Bing always helped him before, it was more of a compassionate state of mind.


    The two wastes of Shanghai University turned around magnificently. When they appeared on the campus this time, they became a unique scenic spot.


    Liu An''s injury has recovered, and scabs have formed in the broken skin. In a few days, it will all disappear.


    "Boss, I don''t want to go to class this afternoon. Both classes belong to the old woman. Maybe she will find another chance to humiliate me."


    On the way to the canteen, Liu An carefully said to Yang Qiu.


    Yang Qiu, the old woman in Liu An''s mouth, knew that he smiled and patted Liu an on the shoulder:


    "If you are afraid of this, how can you be the chairman in the future?"


    Liu An smiled a little embarrassed. Of course, he didn''t think Yang Qiu was joking with him. Now he has taken what Yang Qiu said as an imperial edict.


    The two came to the school canteen. Liu An asked Yang Qiu to occupy the position first. He went to order meals. There are three canteens in Shanghai University. In order to meet students of all levels, the grade is also different. The canteen with the highest grade is no worse than those outside.


    Of course, Liu An can''t take Yang Qiu to the most common canteen for boxed lunch. He and Yang Qiu come to the third canteen. Generally, those who come here are the students with the best family background.


    Yang Qiu sat down for less than five minutes and saw Liu An in line and clashed with others.


    A girl with fashionable clothes, beautiful face and tall figure screamed angrily at Liu An:


    "Who do you say is unreasonable, Liu An? How dare you call me a waste like you?"


    "Wang Yan, you''re unreasonable. I''m in line. Why did you get ahead of me? What do you mean? Look how bullied I am? If you say it politely, I''ll let you, but why should I let you? "


    Yang Qiu smiled when she saw that Liu An dared to argue with others in public.


    This guy actually quarreled. He changed so fast.

 Chapter 37

    When Yang Qiu walked over, the girl named Wang Yan beside Liu An was still reluctant, but Liu An shrugged at Yang Qiu:


    "Boss, do you think I''m wrong?"


    Yang Qiu smiled and said:


    "Of course you are wrong."


    Liu An was stunned:


    "Why is it wrong?"


    "You shouldn''t have common sense with such people at all. Do you want to eat after such a noise?"


    Liu An nodded hurriedly, smiled and said:


    "The boss is right. I''ll just call in my ears as a fly."


    Wang Yan''s face turned white with anger when she saw the two sing together. She pointed to Yang Qiu and scolded, but Yang Qiu gave her a cold stare:


    "I advise you to shut up, don''t show your sense of superiority, and don''t find your boyfriend. If Wang Qiang''s eyes are not blind, you must have seen their fate. What''s more, you''re wrong. Don''t make more mistakes by ugly people."


    Of course, Yang Qiu wants to help Liu An take a breath. The school is a small society. There are all kinds of people. There are such kind-hearted students as Lin Bing and naturally such people as Wang Yan.


    Wang Yan was so angry that her face was red and white. For a long time, she sneered.


    Although she is not a school flower, she is also very beautiful. Naturally, she is surrounded by flower protection envoys. She is used to being arrogant at ordinary times. Where can she stand Yang Qiu''s sarcasm, she immediately retorts:


    "You call me ugly? Hum, Yang Qiu, right? Don''t think everyone is afraid of you if you can fight. Waste is waste. Do you really think you can turn over? If Lin Bing hadn''t covered you, you wouldn''t be shit. "


    Just then, a soft and beautiful voice interrupted her:


    "I''ll cover him. What''s the matter? If you dare say another word insulting them, I promise I won''t hit you. "


    The onlookers turned their heads almost at the same time, and everyone''s eyes were straight.


    Lin Bing is very fresh today. She has a pair of sports shoes, a pair of tight jeans, a red tight T-shirt, long hair and ponytail. Her slender figure is perfect.


    Because of the use of jade skin cream, the skin on her face is as white and radiant as the best jade, and the whole person is shrouded in a halo.


    In particular, there were several beautiful women around her, all of whom were very beautiful. They directly killed Wang Yan into slag.


    Wang Siqi, Lin Qingmei and two beauties who knew Yang Qiu were all his partners.


    The appearance of so many top-notch beauties in the canteen is definitely a dazzling scenery, and I don''t know how many people have attracted their attention. Wang Yan is like a duck pinched by the neck, and her mouth can''t make any sound anymore.


    Lin Bing gave Wang Yan a cold look and smiled at Yang Qiu:


    "You guy, how can you come to the canteen for dinner?"


    Yang Qiu didn''t expect to meet her here, smiled and said:


    "Liu an invited me to dinner, so I came¡°


    Liu an interrupted at this time. His voice was a little loud:


    "Hello, sister-in-law. I''m Liu An."


    Yang Qiu was stunned, and the students next to him were speechless. Lin Bing''s beautiful face suddenly turned red, while Wang Siqi and others covered their mouths and smiled.


    Where did Yang Qiu think Liu An would call Lin Bing''s sister-in-law? He was about to explain something, but Lin Bing blushed with shame and gave Yang Qiu a white look. He didn''t object, but said to Liu An:


    "Liu An, I know you. Yang Qiu often talks about you. Let''s have dinner at noon, but it''s your treat."


    The news spread like wildfire and added a lot of mystery to Yang Qiu.


    After dinner, Liu An, Wang Siqi and others consciously went back first, leaving Lin Bing alone with Yang Qiu. It seems that it is because of the sister-in-law. Lin Bing''s eyes look at Yang Qiu somewhat different, which makes Yang Qiuping extremely nervous:


    "Are you okay? Why did you come to the canteen for dinner? "


    Lin Bing naturally came to Yang Qiu''s side. Both of them leaned against each other''s shoulders and looked like a perfect match. She smiled playfully and said:


    "Can''t I come to you if I''m okay? Although you have a fiancee. "


    Yang Qiu couldn''t help but smile bitterly. He could hear that Lin Bing''s words were definitely not banter, but a faint loss.


    He is not a fool. Although he has never been in love before, he is extremely sensitive to Qi. Of course, Xia Yu and Lin Bing seem to have deep feelings for him.


    In his concept, there is no concept of monogamy. In the cultivation world, there is never a lack of women around the strong.


    Even many powerful nuns have many men around them.


    Even in the secular world, this is a powerful society. It is normal for people with high status and strong strength to have many women, although it is still monogamous on the surface.


    Seeing that Yang Qiu''s face was a little unnatural, Lin Bing felt a little sour, then his tone changed, looked at Yang Qiu and said with a smile:


    "Yang Qiu, I''m here to invite you."


    Yang qiuyileng:


    "Invite me?"


    Lin Bing''s tone seems to have some resentment:


    "The day after tomorrow is my birthday. Don''t you remember my birthday?"


    Yang Qiu was sweating. He said in his heart, where do I go to know your birthday? In my impression, you never told me?


    He scratched his head in embarrassment, smiled and said:


    "I wish you a happy birthday in advance. What gift do you want? I''ll buy it for you?"


    Lin Bing said with a smile:


    "Your coming to my birthday is the best gift, but don''t forget it? By the way, take Liu An with you. Many people will come that day. "


    Yang Qiu couldn''t help feeling a little moved. He looked at Lin bingjiao''s good face and didn''t know how. Suddenly, he had an impulse to hold her in his arms.


    This girl is so kind.


    She let herself take Liu An with her. Obviously, she was helping Liu An.


    She is the princess of the Green Gang. She is qualified to attend her birthday party. She must be the top group of young people in Shanghai. Being able to get her special treatment at such a party is definitely a great opportunity for Liu An to change his image and even affect his position in his family.


    Yang Qiu knows that Liu An is different from himself. After all, he will not really break with the Liu family. In the future, he will still be a member of the Liu family.


    Lin Bing is helping Liu An.


    Seeing Yang Qiu''s eyes, Lin Bing suddenly panicked, looked at Yang Qiu nervously, smiled and said:


    "What are you thinking?"


    Yang Qiu was stunned and blurted out:


    "I''m jealous. Who will marry such a kind-hearted girl like you in the future?"


    Lin Bing suddenly made a big red face. She stretched out a pink fist and beat Yang Qiu''s arm hard. She spat shyly:


    "What are you talking about, you guy?"


    Yang Qiu laughed and suddenly felt a clear light in his heart. He naturally stretched out his hand and grabbed Lin Bing''s small hand, laughing and joking and said:


    "Didn''t you say I was your boyfriend? As your boyfriend, I haven''t even fulfilled my boyfriend''s obligations. Now charge some interest first. "


    Said that Yang Qiu was trying to hug, Lin Bing thought that Yang Qiu wanted to make out with her. She was in a panic. When she saw Yang Qiu opening her arms, she wanted to avoid, but her body rushed into Yang Qiu''s arms.


    This time, the two held tightly together.


    Two people are stupid at the same time.


    How did this happen?

 Chapter 38

    When she got home, Yang Qiu''s head was still holding Lin Bing just now.


    The feeling of the girl''s soft body leaning on him made him flustered and nervous.


    The faint fragrance of virginity and the strong smell of youth completely dispelled the last doubt in his heart.


    Yes, I like it.


    What kind of gift should I give her?


    Yang Qiu thought for a long time and decided to give her a storage ring.


    Now he has accumulated much more spiritual power than before. Even if he is not the best jade, he is sure of refining success.


    He took a taxi directly to Shanghai antique trading market. Originally, he wanted to find the old man who set up a stall at the door to buy raw stones, but the old man was not there. He had to wander around the market.


    He is not short of money now. It is still no problem to buy some jade.


    Of course, this money is not even a drop in the bucket for his cultivation.


    After wandering for more than two hours, Yang Qiu finally spent $5 million on the market and bought an ordinary jade about one foot high and about 10 cm in diameter.


    Originally, the store owner wanted to carve this jade into a jade cabbage, so the price would reach 7 million, but there was no good craftsman. If the carving was not good, the value would even be greatly reduced. Yang Qiu was willing to give 5 million, which had exceeded the owner''s psychological price, so the transaction was concluded soon.


    Jade can hide spirits. In the cultivation world, jade is the most common material as a medium. It can be used not only to make storage rings, but also to make some passive defense magic weapons.


    The so-called passive defense magic weapon means that you don''t take the initiative to attack others, but if you are attacked by others, you will stimulate all kinds of magical means stored in the magic weapon.


    This jade is big enough. The most important thing is internal transparency. A whole jade is considered top-grade. In the final analysis, the seller suffered a big loss.


    Yang Qiu came home and started immediately. He first cut more than 30 thumb thick and thin embryos out of this jade with his spiritual power, and then cut the rest into embryos that can be used to make jade bracelets.


    He first refined the storage ring. According to his current strength, he refined a storage ring with a space of two or three cubic meters. It was too easy. In only about an hour, a crystal clear jade ring appeared in his hand.


    The space of this storage ring is not small. Two meters multiplied by two meters, there are eight cubic meters. For a girl, this thing is enough.


    It took him nearly three hours to refine the defense magic weapon. After all, unlike the storage ring, this defense magic weapon needs to block some simple arrays in it, and even seal up a spiritual power. Although his technique is very skilled, his strength is still too low.


    Although it is a simple jade bracelet, the doorway in it is extremely complex. Only the engraved array makes Yang Qiu feel about to collapse.


    Finally, he engraved a set of arrays whose power was not overbearing. If it was against people in the upper cultivation world, I was afraid that even a five-year-old child could easily break them. However, for the secular world, as long as he didn''t shoot with a machine gun, Lin Bing was absolutely not in danger.


    Of course, if Lin Bing is unlucky, there is nothing he can do about such things as train derailment and plane crash.


    After finishing the jade bracelet, Yang Qiu sat and meditated for half an hour and refined two storage rings. Since he wanted to send it, Xia Yu had to have one, and the remaining one, he was going to give it to the contact around Zhu reform.


    This is also very good for him.


    After all, they brought things from the ancient imperial city museum. These jades are all national treasures. Even if the Zhu family has good hands and eyes, they can only bring one or two at one time, but with this storage ring, at least they can bring a lot more jades at one time.


    The more jades, the faster Yang Qiu recovers.


    Yang Qiu kept the rest of the jade germ for later use. After all this, it was already 7 p.m.


    Calculate the time. Xia Yu should go home from work. He simply sorted it out, called Xia Yu again, and then went downstairs to the school hospital.


    After entering the campus through the back door, you can pass through the whole campus and then reach the school hospital. You just have to pass by the basketball court. Although it''s 7 p.m., many students are fighting fiercely here.


    Yang Qiu thought while walking. He didn''t notice a basketball flying towards him. When the basketball was about to hit his body, he stretched out his hand at will. The basketball was like being attracted by magnetic force and firmly stuck in his palm.


    "Hey, man, please throw it over."


    Yang Qiu stopped and raised his basketball, but he didn''t know what to do.


    Of course he knows basketball, but he has never played basketball.


    After hesitating for a few seconds, Yang Qiu suddenly had an inexplicable idea in her heart. She said that it was too difficult to shoot like this. Why couldn''t they just throw it?


    Thinking of this, with an understatement wave, his basketball turned into a beautiful arc and flew out.


    The place where he stands is on the bottom line of the basketball court, and the basket where he pitches is on the opposite side of the basketball court.


    The basketball flew over the whole court and scored a hollow ball with a bang.


    The students on the basketball court were petrified. After they recovered, Yang Qiuzao had disappeared in situ.


    "My grass, what is this?"


    The big guys in the sports department were stunned one by one. They stared at each other for a long time before they talked loudly.


    "Who''s that guy? Why are you so arrogant? "


    "Yes, my mother, this distance, hollow ball? Jordan and Kobe can''t do it? "


    "Which department is this man from? It''s fucking cool. "


    A group of guys gathered together and didn''t know who said:


    "If you pull him into the school team, the championship of this year''s National College Students League will be easy to get."


    Everyone was silent for a long time. One of the tallest young people flashed a light in his eyes:


    "That guy seems to be Yang Qiu. I''ll find a chance to meet him in a few days."


    It''s said that it''s Yang Qiu. The students blew up again.


    Yang Qiu didn''t know what he had lost to himself. He came to the door of the school hospital, but he didn''t dare to go up. First, he was afraid of meeting Professor Gong, and second, he was afraid of being embarrassed by the rain.


    Now Xia Yu has become a regular employee of the hospital. Even Professor Gong has directly transferred her files to the school. He also accepted her as a student and studied for an undergraduate degree at public expense. He usually takes great care of Xia Yu. I don''t know how many people envy her.


    All this, of course, is because of Yang Qiu.


    After waiting for about ten minutes, Xia Yu ran out of the hospital. Her face was blushing. When she saw Yang Qiu, she stretched out her hand to cover her lips and whispered:


    "Today... Why are you free to pick me up?"


    Yang Qiuyi smiles:


    "I''ll pick you up every day."


    Xia Yu immediately lowered her head shyly and whispered for a long time:


    "Well, what about your school girl friend?"


    Yang Qiu couldn''t help but reach out and pat her on the head:


    "What''s in the cerebellum bag? Come on, I''ll treat you to dinner in the evening, but you pay. "


    Xia Yu said with surprise:


    "Well, well, you accompany me to eat spicy pot. I haven''t eaten it for a long time."


    Yang Qiu couldn''t help but be stunned. His heart was slightly sour, but Xia Yu said softly:


    "What''s the matter? Don''t you... Want to go? "


    Yang Qiu reached out and held Xia Yu''s little hand tightly:


    "Go, I''ll eat with you."

 Chapter 39

    For the next two days, Yang Qiu only took some elective courses in the afternoon. He felt that his college life should almost be over.


    The affairs of the Yang family must be completely solved. He is also ready to find an opportunity to meet the girl named Du Qingyu and solve the problems between the two together.


    After these two things, he should really save resources in order to restore his strength and see if he can find a way to return to the cultivation world as soon as possible.


    In the secular world, according to the current progress, I''m afraid that if he lives another 300 years, he will not reach half of the previous level.


    On the afternoon of the third day, he received a call from Lin Bing. The birthday party was in the most famous club in Shanghai.


    Shanghai Center building, with a height of more than 1000 meters, is the tallest building in China. Lin Bing''s birthday party is here.


    Simply wearing a very ordinary T-shirt, a pair of jeans and a pair of sneakers, Yang Qiu took a taxi to school after going downstairs, picked up Liu An, and they went directly to their destination.


    After getting off the bus, Liu An was a little embarrassed:


    "Boss, shall we go like this?"


    "Are you nervous?"


    Looking at Liu An, he is a little angry. This guy has changed a lot. However, if he still has no self-confidence, his future achievements will not meet his expectations.


    He can''t be in public all the time. Cultivation is the most important thing for him. Therefore, he is ready to give Liu An everything he develops in the future.


    Yang Qiu has that confidence. What he has in his hands is enough to shock the world.


    Liu An, however, glanced at Yang Qiu and hummed:


    "What do I have to be nervous about? It''s not that I came to see my future father-in-law. I just think we really don''t respect my sister-in-law in this dress. "


    Yang Qiu can''t help having a headache.


    In his impression, there was no such concept, but when Liu An said it in the car, he only recalled it.


    The birthday party held by Lin Bing was attended by some heavyweights. At least, he should simply clean up, put on a valuable suit and make a head shape.


    At this time, Liu An and he are dressed in a very simple and casual dress. It is estimated that they can''t even get in the door for a while.


    "Let''s go. We''ll talk about it then."


    They took the elevator up to the 118th floor. Unexpectedly, as soon as they got out of the elevator, they met Wang Siqi and came out of another elevator with several beauties.


    "Oh, isn''t this our ice lover? Hee hee, Yang Qiu, come here. "


    The two beauties around Wang Siqi are all dressed up and dressed in evening gowns, which set off their incomparable nobility and coldness. The Wang family is a very well-known family in Shanghai, especially in the manufacturing industry, with assets of more than 100 billion.


    Maybe Wang Siqi called in advance. After Yang Qiugang and Wang Siqi met, Lin Bing and Lin Qingmei came out of it.


    When seeing Lin Bing, Yang Qiu suddenly felt like a separated world.


    The girl in front of me is so beautiful.


    Wearing a long purple dress with hair curled on his head, a bright and clean jade like neck, hanging a diamond necklace and a pair of purple high-heeled shoes, he swayed all the way.


    Usually, Lin Bing is dressed in small and fresh clothes, jeans with T-shirts, and her hair is either shawl or ponytail. Today''s dress makes her suffocating.


    "Wow, bing''er, you are so beautiful today. I love you."


    Wang Siqi jumped on Lin Bing with exaggeration, and several girls began to fight happily. A few minutes later, Lin Bing walked in front of Yang Qiu and blinked playfully:


    "Am I beautiful?"


    Yang Qiu said with sincere admiration:


    "Beautiful, beautiful."


    Lin Bing flashed a trace of pride and shyness on his face, then leaned over and stretched out a hand.


    Yang Qiu stayed for a long time and didn''t react. Liu An behind him stabbed him and whispered:


    "Boss, you''re stupid. Hurry up."


    Yang Qiu suddenly regained his mind and smiled a little embarrassed. He pretended to bend his arm. Lin Bing smiled and stretched out his hand to step on his arm.


    Wang Siqi and several beautiful women followed him with a smile, while Liu An followed Yang Qiu arrogantly. They were like surrounded by princes and princesses. When they were about to reach the door of the hall, Yang Qiu stopped and said with some embarrassment:


    "Is my dress a little...!"


    He saw it all the way. Those who came to Lin Bing''s birthday party were dressed up, men in suits and women in evening dresses. Only he and Liu An looked like a loser.


    Moreover, Lin Bing is today''s absolute protagonist. She unexpectedly took a boy dressed so casually. Along the way, she didn''t know how many people were really surprised.


    Starting from the elevator door, there are big men in black standing in three steps, one post, five steps and one whistle. Needless to say, these big men in black are the confidants of the Lin family. They look tough and focused. Although they are extremely shocked, they can still keep their eyes on them.


    But the guests at the party don''t have as much control as they do.


    The news spread before Yang Qiu took Lin Bing into the hall.


    Lin Bing saw a flash of embarrassment on Yang Qiu''s face. She smiled again, leaned over to Yang Qiu and whispered:


    "It''s all right. You should remember that from this moment on, you are my boyfriend?"


    Yang Qiu is a little confused, but it doesn''t mean he''s a fool. Obviously, he heard something from Lin Bing''s words.


    Seeing that Yang Qiu didn''t speak, Lin Bing pouted his beautiful little mouth and hummed:


    "What? Don''t you make people happy on your birthday? I pretended to be your girlfriend at school and helped you. Can''t you help me? "


    "No, I just think...!"


    "Hum!"


    Lin Bing pretends to be angry and doesn''t turn his head:


    "You just don''t think I can compare with your fiancee? That''s right. She''s the first beauty in Jiangnan. What am I? "


    Yang Qiu heard the hidden resentment in Lin Bing''s words and quickly said with a smile:


    "I don''t mean that. I''m afraid I''ll be bad to you."


    Lin Bing smiled cunningly:


    "Come on, let''s go in."


    As soon as Yang Qiugang entered the hall, there was a flower in front of him.


    The whole hall is at least 50 meters in diameter. Out of the top floor of Shanghai building, it is a huge hollow platform. The dome above is a glass sky curtain, which is incomparably luxurious.


    And in the hall, the crowd was already surging.


    Amid the elegant music, everyone gathered in twos and threes and talked in a low voice. Around the hall, there was still a big man in black standing three or five meters away.


    Uniformed waiters shuttle among them, and the tray in their hands is full of all kinds of wine.


    In the hall, three long tables with a length of 30 meters are placed with all kinds of luxury snacks, including best caviar and all kinds of desserts.


    I don''t know who shouted. The eldest lady arrived. Everyone turned around and looked at the door at the same time.

 Chapter 40

    Yang Qiu''s eyes are extremely sharp. There are at least 300 people present, of which he knows no more than ten.


    But among these ten people, those who have something to do with him account for more than half.


    Here comes the Yang family. It''s Yang Shixiong.


    When Yang Shixiong saw that the man on Miss Lin''s arm was his useless nephew, Yang Shixiong''s face suddenly became extremely ugly.


    Even, the corners of his eyes were beating constantly. When he lowered his head, Yang Qiu was keenly aware of the two panic flashes at the bottom of Yang Shixiong''s eyes.


    He''s scared.


    Yang Qiu''s heart can''t help feeling grateful to Lin Bing and Lin Yilong.


    Originally, Lin Bing asked herself to pretend to be her boyfriend, not to help her, but that she was helping herself.


    Since then, the Yang family, no one dared to trouble him anymore?


    But then, Yang Qiu had a headache.


    Because, apart from Yang Shixiong, he also saw another person.


    Du Shiqiang.


    His fiancee''s father, the future father-in-law who has always been good to himself, but because the Yang family are unwilling to enter the Yang family again.


    When Du Shiqiang saw Yang Qiu, a trace of amazement flashed in his eyes. Although he was not too shocked, two thick grievances flashed in his eyes.


    At least, nominally speaking, Yang Qiu is the Du family''s son-in-law, which is something many people know, but now the Du family''s son-in-law is actually holding Miss Lin''s arm, which is tantamount to beating the Du family''s face.


    Beside Du Shiqiang, there were two young people standing, and two angry flashes flashed on their faces.


    Yang Qiu has no interest in the anger of the two young men. Now he has become the target of public criticism. At least half of his eyes are full of vigilance and disgust for him, and even many of them have hidden killing intentions.


    These young people must be qualified to pursue Lin Bing.


    At the bottom of the crowd, there are four young people. They form a small group. No one dares to approach them at least three meters away.


    These four young people, any of them, can be called Dragon and Phoenix among people. They have elegant manners and extraordinary bearing. Especially the young man, whose handsome face is always smiling, but he has a deep and incomparable breath.


    When he looked at Yang Qiu, a very interesting smile flashed in his eyes.


    Another slender, slightly taller young man beside him had a little fun in his eyes.


    "Ye Shao, how did this guy pretend? It''s a pity that he hasn''t revealed anything for so many years. "


    "Yunxu, why are you interested in such little people?"


    Ye Suifeng smiled faintly, then turned around and looked at Liu Yunxu, with a hint of fun in his eyes.


    Liu Yunxu smiled faintly and said:


    "I don''t have much interest in Yang Qiu, but I have some interest in Shenhua Group behind him. Of course, everyone has one idea, and I won''t hide it from you."


    Although these four young people are guests, they are the absolute protagonists in the party. Although they are not too noisy, none of the hundreds of people present will think they are too dazzling.


    Because they themselves are the four most dazzling young people in the whole Jiangnan.


    Four shaos in Jiangnan.


    The best successor of the four top families. Any one of them, even if looking at the whole country of China, is the top person.


    Shanghai is the financial center of China, one south and one north of the capital. It is the most dazzling city in China.


    To what extent will the family power behind young people who can make the whole Shanghai a target?


    Ye Suifeng, the head of the four shaos in the south of the Yangtze River, even has another level of identity. His mother family is the top rich family in the capital.


    Who dares not to respect such a person?


    Even Lin Yilong must maintain enough attitude in front of Ye Suifeng.


    Those who attend Lin Bing''s birthday party tonight are the most prominent people in Shanghai. Everyone takes the best young Junyan in his family without saying his purpose. Even if he wants to get along with Miss Lin, it will be too good for the family in the future.


    Unfortunately, everyone''s ideas have failed.


    Because at this time, Miss Lin is holding a guy and introducing her uncle with a smile.


    Lin Yilong is also here tonight. He is wearing a black Tang suit, a pair of bloomers and cloth shoes. He is a little short, but he is the absolute center of everyone.


    Behind him, the javelin like third brother never left.


    He is surrounded by a group of middle-aged people. These middle-aged people are a generation of heroes. They have a strong flavor of Jianghu. At first glance, they are high-ranking roles in the Green Gang.


    Introduced a lot of various celebrities to Yang Qiu, and Lin Bing was a little thirsty for a while.


    She took Yang Qiu''s hand and pinched it gently. Yang Qiu suddenly understood.


    In fact, Yang Qiu doesn''t want to face these people. These so-called successful people are smiling one by one, but he can know that these are all hypocritical smiles. He really doesn''t want to face these hypocritical people.


    With Yang Qiu in front of his father, Lin Yilong smiled, walked up to Yang Qiu, stretched out his hand and patted him on the shoulder, laughing:


    "Boy, you won''t come to my baby daughter''s birthday party empty handed?"


    Yang Qiu smiled awkwardly. With his sensitive Qi, he caught at least five of the green gang leaders behind Lin Yilong.


    It seems that these people should be the people Lin Yilong wants to deal with.


    "Uncle Lin, you''re joking. Why didn''t I prepare a gift? It''s just that it''s not convenient for me to take it out now. "


    Lin Yilong smiled knowingly:


    "Well, you young people, go and play. Tonight, you should make my baby daughter happy. Otherwise, I won''t promise. Go and let Bing Er take you home another day. I''ll introduce you to my uncles and uncles."


    This sentence, which contains the meaning of, is simply too important.


    There is no doubt that Yang Qiu will become a figure with a certain weight in everyone''s eyes after today.


    Yang Qiu sighed in her heart.


    Lin Yilong is a character. He quietly fulfilled his promise to himself.


    My daughter held a birthday party and launched herself appropriately. In this way, I can easily solve many of my problems.


    But I still miscalculated.


    Without the difficulties of the Yang family or some other families, he got more trouble. Even these troubles threatened his life.


    This deal, no matter how you count it, is your own loss.


    Taking advantage of Lin Bingsong''s time with his best friends such as Wang Siqi, Yang Qiu took Liu An to a dessert area and ate it in a big gulp.


    "Boss, why are you still unhappy? If it were me, I would wake up with a smile when I fell asleep. My mother, I only learned today that the identity of my sister-in-law is so complicated. Did you see the fat man? Hum, my grandfather would bow and bow when he saw him. Unexpectedly, there was only one standing aside here. "


    Yang Qiu is not in the mood to think about it now. At this time, Du Shiqiang has left with people. Obviously, it is because he doesn''t want to see Yang Qiu.


    And Yang Shixiong disappeared.

 Chapter 41

    "Ye Shao, are you interested in playing in the past?"


    "Hehe, Wei Guo is really interested. I''m not interested."


    The young man who spoke was the Jingwei state among the four shaos in the south of the Yangtze River. His eyes were sinister and did not hide his inner thoughts at all:


    "Such a reptile can make Lin Bing look at it. I don''t know what means he used."


    Liu Yunxu smiled faintly:


    "Wei Guo, are you jealous?"


    Jingweiguo sneered:


    "I haven''t taken him to heart."


    Liu Yunxu flashed a hint of ponder in his eyes, then took a glass of wine and said with a smile:


    "I''ll go and play."


    With that, he walked slowly towards Yang Qiu.


    Yang Qiu is still the focus of the audience, and Liu Yunxu, one of the four young people in the south of the Yangtze River, actually walked in the past, which I don''t know how many people''s eyes have been attracted.


    The four minorities in the south of the Yangtze River have their own characteristics. Ye Suifeng is recognized as having a high IQ, while Jingwei is ruthless. Jiang Baokun is a flower. Liu Yunxu likes martial arts since childhood. He is strong and never brings bodyguards around.


    "Hello, Yang Qiu! May I say a few words? "


    Yang Qiu raised her head and looked at the guy in front of her with some surprise. A trace of favor flashed in her heart.


    Liu Yunxu is very tall. Under a slim suit, he looks like a lion and a leopard. He looks gentle on the outside, but actually his strength is amazing.


    This is not the reason why Yang Qiu likes him.


    His eyes are very clean. At least, for Yang Qiu, there is no malice in his heart, only curiosity and a little goodwill.


    Yang Qiu nodded, looked at Liu Yunxu and said:


    "Yes, I don''t know you. What''s your name?"


    Liu Yunxu smiled faintly and didn''t get angry because Yang Qiu didn''t know him:


    "My name is Liu Yunxu. How old are you? If you don''t dislike it, you can call me brother Liu."


    Yang Qiu shook her head and said calmly:


    "I''m not used to calling a stranger brother. You came to me to remind me of something, or you want to sell me a favor?"


    Liu Yunxu''s heart suddenly flashed an extremely shocking mood, but his face was not moved at all. Instead, he took an elegant sip of red wine in the glass, and his action was very elegant.


    "Hehe, it''s interesting. Why do you say that?"


    Yang Qiu replied directly:


    "Because I can see, what do you want to remind me? Is someone trying to deal with me? Or take the Yang family? I don''t care about me. If you want to get the Yang family, please feel free. "


    Liu Yunxu was really frightened at this time. He pretended to take two steps inadvertently, carrying Ye Suifeng and others on his back. There was no expression change on his face, but his mouth was very low and said quickly:


    "Yang Qiu, be careful tonight. After tonight, you should be able to find me."


    Yang Qiu''s eyes flashed two cold awns, then returned to normal, took a deep look at Liu Yunxu, nodded and said:


    "I see, Liu Shao. I remember your kindness. I won''t give it away."


    With that, he turned and took Liu An to Lin Bing.


    Liu Yunxu pretended to be shocked, then turned around and smiled helplessly at Ye Suifeng and others, and then walked back.


    Here, Yang Qiu walked up to Lin Bing and said with a smile:


    "Bing''er, I have a gift for you. Let''s go to a place where there is no one. "


    Lin Bing immediately cheered and pulled Yang Qiu away. Yang Qiu turned and smiled at Wang Siqi and others, and then followed Lin Bing to the huge balcony outside the hall.


    "What did you give me?"


    When Lin Bing spoke, his face was slightly red. He seemed to be looking forward to it, but he was afraid.


    Yang Qiu didn''t bring anything. The gift he wanted to give was obvious.


    A kiss?


    Lin Bing is looking forward to it, but his heart is like a deer bumping around.


    This is her first kiss.


    Unfortunately, she thinks too much.


    Yang Qiu solemnly took her hand, carried her eyes and said seriously:


    "You must remember that this thing I gave you can''t be known by anyone except your father and grandpa, okay?"


    Lin Bing was a little silly.


    Yang Qiu is so serious. Does he want to take himself to open a house?


    Bah, I think so much.


    "What are you... Giving me?"


    Yang Qiu looked into Lin Bing''s eyes and said:


    "Watch it!"


    As he spoke, a crystal clear jade ring suddenly appeared in his hand.


    "Wow, you guy, you can do magic."


    Yang Qiu smiled bitterly, then took her hand and put the jade ring on her middle finger. Taking advantage of her inattention, a spiritual force condensed into a needle and gently stabbed her left index finger. Before Lin Bing could return to God, he quickly dropped a drop of blood on the jade ring.


    Dripping blood to recognize the Lord is the most commonly used method to control magic weapons in the cultivation world.


    Some things, do not need to teach, just need to understand.


    At the moment of blood dripping on the ring, Lin Bing was stunned.


    She''s stupid.


    She was stunned for three minutes before she suddenly opened her eyes and covered her mouth with one hand.


    "God... God! You! You... This...! "


    She you for a long time, but she can''t say anything anymore.


    It''s amazing. She doesn''t know this supernatural means, but it''s only the plot in myth movies.


    Are there any immortals in this world?


    Obviously, that''s bullshit. Science has proved everything for a long time.


    However, Yang Qiu subverted all her cognition.


    "This thing is very easy to use. You can put anything in it. Put your hand on it and control it with your mind. It''s very simple and won''t cause any harm to people."


    Yang Qiu said solemnly:


    "This is a treasure handed down by my family. You must take good care of it."


    Lin Bing was completely stupid. She stared at Yang Qiu. In her eyes, Yang Qiu was completely different from before.


    She doesn''t know the origin of Yang Qiu''s so-called family treasures, but she can be sure that such a magical thing is definitely one of the treasures.


    After a long time, she was so excited that her face was red and her eyes were red. She felt that the dim sum was itchy and difficult to scratch. She took Yang Qiu''s hand and jumped again and again:


    "God, Yang Qiu, why did you give me such a magical treasure? I''m so happy and fun. In the future, my clothes, bags and cosmetics can be put in. Hee hee, if I go to be a thief, I must be the most powerful thief in the world."


    Yang Qiu couldn''t help falling down.


    Lin Bing''s idea is really... Incredible.


    The first thing she thought of was to be a thief?


    Forget it, whatever she wants.


    He took out the jade bracelet from the storage ring in his hand, and then, in the same way, dripping blood to recognize the Lord, put it on Lin Bing''s wrist.


    "Remember, don''t take off this jade bracelet at any time. It can ensure your absolute safety, okay?"

 Chapter 42

    It can be imagined that when Lin Bing couldn''t wait to find Lin Yilong to show off, what was the expression on Lin Yilong''s face.


    Lin Yilong, who has been as calm as a mountain, was shocked by the expression on his face after seeing a whole table disappear and appear in front of him.


    Hallucination, it must be hallucination.


    The third brother behind him stared at Lin Bing with a dull expression.


    "How is that possible? Child, did Yang Qiu really give it to you at that time? "


    Lin Bing nodded and told his father again about the role of the jade bracelet on his hand. The third brother behind Lin Yilong suddenly stepped forward and slapped Lin Bing in the face. But almost for a moment, Lin Bing was still in place, but his slap failed.


    Lin Yilong''s eyes suddenly widened, and the expression on his face suddenly fixed there.


    "God, what the hell is this?"


    Lin Yilong''s mouth gave out a dreamy exclamation, and the third brother stood in place.


    "Absolutely an illusion!"


    After a long time, the third brother took a heavy breath. He and Lin Yilong looked at each other and suddenly sighed at the same time.


    Automatic defense jade bracelet and magic ring that can store things. The value of these two things is too great.


    So big that even Lin Yilong can''t afford it.


    Think of the waste before that, and now Yang Qiu suddenly turns around luxuriantly, many people find it difficult to connect the two.


    "What magical means does that boy have in his hand? Is this his family treasure? Are you kidding? How can the Yang family have such treasures? How can there be such treasures in this world? Who the hell is he? "


    Lin Yilong is very curious about this problem.


    The birthday party outside is still going on, and Lin Yilong''s heart is long gone.


    The less people know about it, the better. But the old man can''t hide it.


    Then Lin Yilong ordered the two brothers to sit down. He took his third brother and went straight back to the Lin family''s old house.


    Master Lin was used to fighting in the wind and rain all his life. He was also stunned by the magical things in Lin Bing''s hands. The three people gathered together and discussed for a long time, and the master sighed:


    "Is Jin Lin a thing in the pool? It''s not easy for me to see Yang Qiu, but a figure like him is already an immortal. Why should he stay in the world?"


    Lin Yilong couldn''t help laughing bitterly:


    "Dad, what are you doing with these words now? What shall we do next? "


    This is what Lin Yilong is concerned about.


    Now it is impossible to send back what Yang Qiu sent. In that way, no doubt, Yang Qiu will be pushed to the opposite. No one can predict the consequences.


    Moreover, Lin Yilong would not do so.


    Master Lin''s body still depends on Yang Qiu.


    And the value of these two things is simply too great.


    Imagine the consequences of having these two things?


    For example, the jade bracelet can defend. This function is too important for Lin Bing. Even if the Lin family is strong, who knows if Lin Bing will be attacked?


    The storage ring is a toy for Lin Bing, but once it is used by interested people, it''s amazing.


    Imagine what a shocking picture it is when you approach the president of a country, even if you take off all your clothes and take out a machine gun out of thin air.


    Lin Yilong looked at his third brother, the cold middle-aged man. The angular corners of his mouth couldn''t help turning up slightly. He never loosened his frown from the beginning.


    "Third brother, what do you think?"


    The third brother''s eyes turned to the old man:


    "What do you think, sir?"


    Master Lin laughed:


    "What are you worried about?"


    Lin Yilong smiled bitterly:


    "Father, what happened tonight has made my head a mess. Now I''m not worried about bing''er, but about Yang Qiu. I remember that last time at home, he made a box empty handed. I thought it was magic. It seems that he didn''t hide from us from the beginning, but now he actually uses such valuable things to do human favor, I don''t think he likes ice. "


    Master Lin smiled faintly:


    "If you care, there will be chaos. Bing''er won''t have a problem. Yang Qiuyue is magical. Isn''t he more helpful to us? You said last time that you wanted him to kill for you. What do you think of him now? This little fellow, is it true that an immortal came to earth? "


    Lin Yilong''s head is going to be short circuited.


    Mr. Lin went on to say:


    "Think about it, this little guy must have been pretending since he was a child. For so many years, he never showed his feet. It can be seen that he only knew he was not an ordinary person from birth, so he pretended so well. What do you see about his means of healing me? It''s very simple, and I know my own injury best. Unless it''s the elixir, hum, Yilong, we don''t do anything about it. Don''t bother. Take your time. I''ve lived 70 or 80 years. After all, I see more than you. Some things, ha ha, science can''t explain. Let Bing Er bring him home another day and say, my old man, Have a good chat with him. "


    Speaking of this, master Lin waved his hand:


    "Well, don''t disturb me, old man. Go back quickly."


    Lin Yilong didn''t dare to stay. He hurried back to the banquet hall with his third brother.


    At this time, it''s an important time to cut the cake and dance. Lin Bing is looking for Lin Yilong. Mrs. Lin has appeared in the hall. Yang Qiu stands next to Mrs. Lin respectfully. What are they talking about.


    Mrs. Lin has an elegant temperament. When she was young, she must be a great beauty. Now she looks only about 35 and very mature.


    "Yang Qiu, didn''t you say that last time? I''ll introduce some aunts to you. Your jade skin cream is amazing. There are no wrinkles on my face. "


    Yang Qiu said politely:


    "Aunt, if you like, I''ll give you some other things next time. The effect is better than jade muscle cream."


    Two surprises flashed in Mrs. Lin''s eyes, and then she smiled gently and looked at Yang Qiu, more and more in the eyes of her mother-in-law looking at her son-in-law:


    "You little fellow, you really surprise people everywhere. Go quickly. Bing''er is waiting for you to dance."


    Sure enough, the people in the center of the hall have dispersed, and there is a huge dance floor. Of course, Lin Bing is the absolute protagonist of the first dance.


    Seeing Lin Bing waiting there, Yang Qiu was silly:


    "I can''t dance!"


    Mrs. Lin couldn''t help being a little silly. After a long time, she burst out laughing:


    "Hehe, tell Bing er."


    The music has sounded. Everyone is looking at Lin Bing, but Lin Bing is looking at Yang Qiu. His eyes are a little sad.


    Yang Qiu had no choice but to go up and whisper:


    "I... can''t dance. Why don''t you find someone else to choose with you?"


    Lin Bing was stunned and pinched his arm angrily:


    "Idiot, you are my boyfriend! It''s all right, I''ll teach you! "


    Yang Qiu couldn''t help thinking:


    "Otherwise, I''ll take you to a dance."

 Chapter 43

    Yang Qiu can''t dance, but he vaguely remembers that when he was in the cultivation world, he once saw a performance. He still had a little impression of one of the dances.


    He just needs to imitate it.


    Lin Bing won''t be OK. She just needs to relax.


    Holding Lin Bing''s soft little hand, Yang Qiu whispered gently to Lin Bing:


    "Just relax. Don''t do anything. I''ll control your rhythm and pace."


    Lin Bing couldn''t help being curious. She couldn''t help being nervous. After all, if so many people make a mistake, it''s still a shame.


    But she believed Yang Qiu unconditionally. Now in her heart, what Yang Qiu said has made her unable to refuse at all.


    With the sound of music, everyone is waiting for the first end of today''s protagonist. Yang Qiu holds Lin Bing''s gentle little hand in a big way. Although her attitude is calm, her dress is really a little different.


    Lin Bing is elegant and beautiful. Although Yang Qiu is very handsome, he is dressed casually and doesn''t match Lin Bing''s evening dress at all.


    But now that you stand up, you can''t go back.


    Wang Siqi, Lin Qingmei and others also gathered around. They found male partners around them. Lin Qingmei actually invited Liu An to be her dance partner, which made Liu An nervous.


    "Come on, relax a little more, listen to my command, and be a little softer."


    Yang Qiu''s lips didn''t move, but Lin Bing could hear the sound clearly.


    Holding Lin Bing''s hand, Yang Qiu made a simple but not lasting start to Lin Bing, and then the two began to dance.


    It''s not a waltz or tango. This strange dance, however, is very beautiful. It immediately attracted everyone''s attention, and no one even danced with it.


    The people present are not fools. The big people in Shanghai''s top circle can see at a glance that the dance between Yang Qiu and Lin Bing has a different flavor.


    It is graceful and graceful, which is not the charm of modern dance at all.


    Yang Qiu''s movements, steps and precision are incomparable. Lin Bing is like a mass of soft mud in his hands. There is no difficulty in how to handle and control.


    The voice of Yang Qiu''s reminding from time to time, Lin Bing did it without hesitation, and the two cooperated seamlessly.


    "Take a half step backward with the right foot as the axis and rotate 180 degrees to the right."


    "Yes, lower your waist, shake your head and lift your right hand slowly."


    This is a set of very intimate dance movements. Many times, they are close to each other and hug each other tightly. That feeling makes Lin Bing sweat all over.


    Of course she was very nervous, but Yang Qiu didn''t even breathe. There was no change in his face. It seemed that his control of muscles had reached a perfect level.


    Looking at the four young people in Jiangnan from a distance, a trace of surprise and shock flashed in Liu Yunxu''s eyes.


    He is a master. Of course, he knows how difficult it is to reach Yang Qiu''s realm.


    Manpower is sometimes poor and can''t be controlled so well all the time.


    He can see more than usual. It is obvious that Lin Bing is completely controlled by Yang Qiu. It is only the accuracy of this power. Even he can''t reach it.


    According to the information available, this guy''s force value is not low, but the information is obviously incorrect.


    This guy not only hides his strength, but also hides most of his strength.


    Not only him, but also the third brother around Lin Yilong and the bodyguards around other young gang leaders are people with high strength and can see their ways.


    The third brother even gave a slight sigh in his mouth, which made Lin Yilong understand immediately.


    Lin Yilong''s smile became more and more brilliant.


    At this time, the thunderous applause has sounded for the fifth time, one by one, with incredible and beautiful movements, which makes everyone intoxicated.


    Lin Bing is like a nine heaven fairy coming down to earth. They are like dancing in the clouds. It''s so pleasing to the eyes.


    At this time, Yang Qiu also completely entered it, and became more and more comfortable. The dance has entered a final stage. His body is like clouds and flowing water. One hand is supported by Lin Bing''s arm, and he slowly turns over in the air. This action seems to lose the role of earth''s gravity. Others look like Lin Bing holding out his hand, One hand support up, like Yang Qiu.


    But in the eyes of Liu Yunxu and others, they almost crushed the wine cup on their hands.


    What kind of skill is this?


    With the help of the dragonfly, he was able to support the whole body, stay in mid air for at least two seconds, and complete various difficult movements.


    Lin Bing definitely doesn''t have that power.


    Yang Qiu, who turned over the past, was ready to smile at Lin Bing''s encouragement. Lin Bing blushed, closed his eyes, opened his arms to Yang Qiu and rushed over.


    She didn''t even dare to look at Yang Qiu. She just felt a huge but gentle force, holding her body up. Then she felt herself rising in the air, and her body turned upside down.


    Yang Qiu was just like performing acrobatics. One finger moved Lin Bing''s whole body.


    This picture shocked everyone.


    This is an absolute shock.


    Lin Bing was so excited that she wanted to scream, but she didn''t dare.


    "All right, take it!"


    As Yang Qiu''s body sounded in her ear, she suddenly slowed down. Then, she felt a strong man''s breath coming on her face. She suddenly opened her eyes. Yang Qiu had a hand around her waist. They hugged each other tightly and stood in place at an angle of 45 degrees.


    This action completely violates the principle of gravity.


    They face each other face to face, nose to nose, eyes close at hand, and even each other''s breathing is only less than three centimeters apart.


    For a moment, Lin Bing''s snow-white pink neck turned crimson.


    The posture of two people is extremely ambiguous.


    Thunderous applause rang out again. Lin Bing suddenly flashed an intoxicated look in her eyes. Somehow, she pouted her beautiful lips, and then gently touched Yang Qiu''s lips.


    Yang Qiu suddenly felt that his brain was blank, and his body could no longer control it. The two fell directly to the ground, and the atmosphere was immediately destroyed.


    Everyone saw Lin Bing''s actions. The young people whistled and laughed loudly. When Yang Qiu was still confused, Lin Bing stood up with a red face and ran away.


    With a shocking dance and a kiss from a jade girl, Yang Qiu is destined to be a man of the moment for some time to come.

 Chapter 44

    "Boss, you''re angry."


    After Yang Qiu and Lin Bing finished this song, they directly killed their mind of dancing, and no one came to an end.


    Liu An''s adoring expression pulled Yang Qiu up from the ground. Soon, Wang Siqi and Lin Qingmei rushed up and surrounded him.


    "Hee hee, Yang Qiu, I didn''t expect you to dance so well. What kind of dance is this? You can go to the Spring Festival party. "


    "Yes, it''s so beautiful. I''ve recorded a video. If it''s posted to the school forum, those students in the dance department will be ashamed."


    "Yang Qiu, teach us. It''s a big deal. Finally, we''ll kiss you."


    Obviously, the ridicule caused a burst of laughter.


    Yang Qiu wanted to turn around and run away immediately.


    A faint lip gloss fragrance remained on his mouth. The feeling of electric shock made his heart beat violently.


    Originally, is this the feeling of love?


    "Liu An, let''s go and go back. I''m a little stuffy and short of breath."


    "All right."


    Liu an originally wanted to play more, but when he saw Yang Qiu''s face was wrong, he could only nod helplessly.


    Wang Siqi smiled and said:


    "Oh, our handsome boy blushed? Hee hee, really go? "


    Yang Qiu nodded. Wang Siqi thought for a moment and said:


    "It''s hard to take a taxi at this time. Just drive my car first and give it back to me tomorrow."


    Yang Qiu was also polite. After Wang Siqi took the car key, she didn''t say hello to anyone, and slipped out with Liu An.


    Lin Bing never appeared, perhaps because of shyness.


    Wang Siqi''s car was parked in the underground parking lot. It was a red Mercedes Benz coupe. After Yang Qiu started the car, her heart suddenly jumped.


    He suddenly remembered that Liu Yunxu had whispered a warning to him.


    Someone is going to kill him tonight.


    Yang Qiu couldn''t help but secretly regret.


    Liu An should be left here.


    With him around, this guy is a burden, and he can''t do it by himself.


    "Boss, why don''t you drive? Are you still remembering the kiss you just got from your sister-in-law? "


    Liu An smiled and sat on the co pilot laughing at Yang Qiu. He didn''t expect how exciting and thrilling he would encounter tonight.


    On the one hand, it was Liu Yunxu''s warning. On the other hand, it was an intuitive response to the danger. Yang Qiu already had a feeling that there were several extremely weak lights flashing in a black car ten parking spaces behind him.


    That is the faint light in people''s eyes. Let alone so far away, no one can notice it even if it is close at hand.


    Yang Qiu slowly adjusted her breath. The normally hidden and stored spiritual power in the Dantian ran along the meridians for a whole week.


    Two bright lights flashed in his eyes, then turned to Liu An and said with a smile:


    "Fasten your seat belt and don''t yell no matter what happens, you know?"


    Liu Anyi:


    "Boss. What do you want


    "Do you want to drag racing?"


    "Drag racing? Boss, don''t mess around. You forgot that you were racing last time...! "


    "Shut up! Last time was last time. I won''t have a problem this time. Just sit down. "


    With that, he started the sports car with a bang, and the sharp friction sound sounded in the basement. Wang Siqi''s red sports car suddenly ejected out like a shell.


    Yang Qiu''s reaction speed is 100 times that of ordinary people. No matter how difficult the action is, he can easily complete it.


    Sure enough, the car behind him didn''t expect Yang Qiu to suddenly start, and the speed was so fast. In the blink of an eye, Yang Qiu slipped away from their eyelids.


    "Damn it! Notice that the boy found us and asked them to pay attention. "


    Yang Qiu drove a red trot into the rolling traffic, took another look in the rearview mirror, and hissed. Looks like getting rid of those guys.


    He didn''t know who was going to kill himself?


    The Yang family is obviously frightened. It''s impossible. Wang Qiang and Ming Haoran, who offended in the school, will never dare to use a killer to deal with themselves.


    Obviously, it is someone else who has to deal with himself. Moreover, it is obvious that there have been arrangements for dealing with him. Otherwise, how can Liu Yunxu warn himself?


    Is it someone among the four young people in the south of the Yangtze River?


    Or is it the green gang boss around Lin Yilong?


    Forget it, take one step at a time. Anyway, Shanghai is not your destination. After a period of time, if you are fully prepared and arrange everything, you should leave here and really find your own way of cultivation.


    Shang Hai is destined to be his starting point.


    "Boss, I didn''t expect you to be so powerful? Why didn''t I know you were driving so hard? "


    Yang Qiu smiled and said:


    "Do you want to learn? I can teach you. "


    Liu An quickly shook his head:


    "I don''t want to learn."


    At this time, Yang Qiu''s heart jumped again. He took a quick look at the rearview mirror. Just behind him, two faint lights flashed in a black car covering the license plate.


    Guns!


    And it''s a sniper gun with a sight and a muffler.


    Yang Qiu made a quick decision and shouted:


    "Sit still."


    He suddenly shook the steering wheel, the red Mercedes Benz sports car, dexterously stepped into another lane, but followed the car behind him, but quickly followed up, even running hand in hand with him.


    "Get down."


    Yang Qiu had no time to think. As soon as she reached out and grabbed Liu An''s head, she heard a slight sound. A bullet hole the size of a thumb appeared on the red Mercedes Benz''s co pilot glass.


    The bullet broke through the glass and did not hit Liu An. Naturally, it was impossible to hit Yang Qiu. It passed through the body, but hit the door of a car to Yang Qiu''s left.


    The bullet of the sniper gun is very powerful. Obviously, even if it is not fatal after penetrating the door, it is enough to cause a certain degree of injury to the people in the car.


    Liu An was scared silly on the spot, but Yang Qiu scolded:


    "Damn it."


    He hit the steering wheel with one hand. Taking this opportunity, he condensed a Dharma formula on his hand, and then printed it on the other party''s car.


    The Mercedes Benz small sports car suddenly stood on one side, landed on both wheels, and ran away directly along a narrow gap.


    Inside the car, Yang Qiu''s face was frighteningly cold.


    If you want to kill yourself, you must have the consciousness of being killed.


    Killing is too simple for Yang Qiu, but he didn''t expect to kill in the secular world for the first time, but he came so fast.

 Chapter 45

    Shooting is not a big deal for Yang Qiu, but Liu an almost didn''t pee his pants.


    After returning Liu An to school, Yang Qiu thought about it and called Lin Yilong. Lin Yilong was angry on the spot.


    Dare to send gunmen to deal with Yang Qiu after Lin Bing''s body day banquet. This is beating Lin Yilong''s face.


    Everyone knows the relationship between Yang Qiu and Lin Bing. The other party still does so. Obviously, Lin Yilong is really angry.


    After the call, he sat quietly in Wang Siqi''s car. The expression on his face didn''t seem to fluctuate, but his heart was extremely cold.


    It''s no different from the cultivation world.


    Since the law can''t restrain them, let''s do it ourselves.


    Yang Qiu was sure that the ambush was carefully arranged before Lin Bing''s birthday party. Who was it?


    It must be their own existence that hinders whose interests.


    Lin Yilong came quickly. The third brother drove and directly brought four strong men. These men must be the elite guards in Lin Yilong''s hands.


    "Yang Qiu, what''s going on? How are you? "


    Lin Yilong asked gloomily when he saw Yang Qiu. His attitude was very frightening.


    "It''s all right. Fortunately, I ran fast. It''s the guy Liu An. He was implicated by me and frightened."


    Yang Qiu looked at Lin Yilong and spoke slowly. The indifference almost left Lin Yilong speechless.


    Lin Yilong said with a gloomy face:


    "Come with me. I''ll give you a satisfactory answer tonight."


    Yang Qiu shook her head and said faintly:


    "I''ll find each other, uncle Lin. kill someone. Can you help me deal with it?"


    Lin Yilong said coldly:


    "It''s a small matter. How do you know? Do you need my help? "


    Obviously, Yang Qiu doesn''t need Lin Yilong''s help. He calls Lin Yilong to wipe his ass.


    "No, uncle Lin, I''ll go first. I''ll call you when it''s over."


    Yang Qiu started the car and was ready to leave school.


    "Yang Qiu, where are you going?"


    Lin Yilong shouted behind.


    "Kill."


    Yang Qiu didn''t stop. He was determined to do something. No one wanted to stop him.


    The method of tracking is always moving in the urban area. At this time, it has stopped at a place.


    It is a leisure club, very famous and famous in Shanghai. Those who can enter this club are basically figures in Shanghai''s high-level circle.


    The whole club is built in the style of Suzhou garden. As small as a window lattice, it is made by hand with precious wood. It is said that only these wood are enough to build a high-end hotel.


    Gao Ming is covered in flesh. He is lying on a massage bed with his eyes closed. Two tall women with exposed clothes are massaging him gently.


    There was also a man lying beside him, with the same indifference on his face. Their mood was extremely bad.


    Gao Ming waved impatiently to the massage girl around him, which made him say something gloomy:


    "How did you know we were going to attack that boy? Did someone leak the news? "


    Just then, there was a rhythmic knock at the door, and he was so angry that he scolded:


    "Who the fuck, are there any rules?"


    He thought he was a waiter at the club.


    After scolding, the knock on the door disappeared. Gao Ming was about to continue talking, and the knock on the door sounded again.


    The two guys immediately took out a pistol with a silencer from under the pillow.


    Gao Ming stared carefully at the door and nuzui another man:


    "Go through the window."


    Another gunman was about to move his feet. Suddenly he was soft and fell to the ground. An extremely subtle blood line appeared on his neck.


    "Old three!!"


    Gaoming didn''t understand. He was scared out of his wits. As soon as he took the gun away, he turned and wanted to jump into the yard from the window.


    He was sure that as long as he entered the yard and relied on the winding corridor here, he would be able to escape.


    But he only had time to turn around. There was one more person in front of him.


    No one else, that''s their goal tonight.


    Yang qiukong held his hands, and there was no expression on his face:


    "I''m afraid you can''t go away."


    Gao Ming raised his pistol and aimed it at Yang Qiu''s head:


    "Don''t move! Dare to move me to kill you. "


    In his mouth, he didn''t have an empty hand and pulled the trigger directly. However, the pistol that never jammed at ordinary times actually jammed.


    How is this possible?


    Gao Ming buckled several times in a row, but it was still stuck.


    This is the ghost. Gao Ming wants to force him to calm down, but Yang Qiu''s strange killer means has made him nervous.


    He is not afraid of death, but for killers like them, the most oppressive thing is to die without telling.


    I thought it was a simple job. Unexpectedly, the other party came to the door so soon and killed his accomplice easily.


    Ironically, I didn''t have the power to fight back at all.


    "Tell me who ordered you, and I''ll spare you."


    Yang Qiu stared at Gao Ming and spoke in a very indifferent tone. The more he was like this, the more Gao Ming dared not move.


    "Boy, we take people''s money to eliminate disasters for others. If you want to kill, I won''t betray my employer."


    Gnashing his teeth, he stared at Yang Qiu. His heart was getting colder and colder.


    He''s a killer. I''ve seen a lot. If the other party is not sure, how can he come to the door? Moreover, such a young man is calm and terrible. He can do it by killing his companions. This guy is a real killer.


    Yang Qiu didn''t say anything. He just took two steps forward. Now his spiritual power is enough. He uses some very simple formulas. He saw that Yang Qiu stretched out his hand and didn''t touch his body at all. He was lifted up by Yang Qiu.


    Gao Ming was so scared that he almost peed his pants.


    "What the hell are you doing? Who are you? "


    Gao Ming roared at the top of his voice. His face was twisted and frightening, but his voice could not pass out at all. It was like a vacuum cover that cut off his contact with the outside.


    "You can die."


    Yang Qiu smiled faintly, looked at each other and said.


    "Spare your life, I said. I told you everything. I''m from the Green Gang killer hall. Don''t kill me. You... If you dare to kill the people of the killer hall, you will die miserably. Boy, you... You let me go, I was wrong. Tell you everything you want to know. "


    Gao Ming has been defeated by Yang Qiu''s unpredictable means. A Murderer with a face full of flesh cries like a child.


    "I already know. Why keep you? Let''s go. There are your companions on the huangquan road. It won''t be too lonely. "


    Yang Qiu looked at Gao Ming with a smile. His clever spirit completely collapsed.


    "Who''s going to kill me?"


    "I don''t know, but it''s the order of the killer hall leader. There''s someone behind it."


    "Who is the leader of the killer hall?"


    "Lu Fei."


    "OK. Thank you. "


    Clever neck, suddenly broken.

 Chapter 46

    Just leave the rest to Lin Yilong.


    When Lin Yilong learned that it was the killer of the Green Gang killer hall, he was silent for the first time.


    He never thought of it.


    "Yang Qiu, it''s on my head. I''ll give you a satisfactory answer. Didn''t I test you last time and ask you to kill someone for me? In fact, as the leader of the Green Gang, I also have many unavoidable difficulties. "


    Of course, Yang Qiu understood what Lin Yilong said.


    Since he went to Lin''s house last time, secretly, he had a serious understanding of the Green Gang.


    You know, the Green Gang has been around for a hundred years, covering most of China, and the gang has reached 100000. Without an effective management level, it is impossible to form such a huge gang.


    The management of the Green Gang is called four nunneries and six departments!


    It is precisely because of the existence of four nunneries and six departments that the Green Gang has stood firm for a hundred years.


    The so-called four nunneries are Zhu Temple nunnery, Liu Temple nunnery, Huang Temple nunnery and Shishi nunnery.


    The six departments are easy to understand and directly copy the structure of the imperial court in the imperial era, including the Ministry of officials, the Ministry of rites, the Ministry of work, the Ministry of war, the Ministry of punishment and the Ministry of household!


    Among them, Zhu Si''an is responsible for imparting martial arts. To put it bluntly, he is training thugs and commanding the Ministry of war and the Ministry of punishment.


    Killer hall is a very special existence under Zhu Si''an.


    Liu Si''an was responsible for managing the assets of the Green Gang and commanding the work department.


    Huang Si''an is specially responsible for the assessment and promotion of all branches, Tangkou and wharf of the Green Gang, and manages the Ministry of officials and the Ministry of household.


    Shishi nunnery is mainly responsible for training, what guild rules, what Jianghu rules, etc. it is the competent authority of the ritual department.


    Although the following six are of equal status, the strength of each department is extremely uneven. For example, the Ministry of officials is responsible for compiling the history of the youth gang, which is basically furnishings. However, the Ministry of household is extremely important, because it is responsible for the personnel within the gang, which is equivalent to the organization director.


    The Ministry of rites is basically a decoration, but it can examine and approve the people entering the gang at a critical time. If the head of the official department doesn''t nod, you won''t want to join the Green Gang.


    The Ministry of industry is the richest, because it is responsible for the asset management of the youth gang, what to start a company, investment and so on.


    As for the military department, it is better to understand that the killer hall is a very secret organization under the military department, but it is not directly attributed to the leadership of the military department. All the armed forces of the Green Gang are under the jurisdiction of the military department, which is the most powerful within the green gang.


    The Ministry of punishment is a law enforcement unit, which is responsible for assessing whether there are any violations among the gang members.


    The four nunneries and six departments of the whole Green Gang have created a group of big men. I''m afraid there are no less than twenty or thirty of these rich families. Each rich family is qualified to become the leader of the Green Gang.


    The Lin family has been the leader of the Green Gang for three generations. It can be seen that the strength and means of the Lin family.


    Of course, among them, I don''t know how many people secretly want to pick out the Lin family.


    The reason why the Lin family is as stable as Mount Tai is that the Lin family holds Zhu temple, one of the four nunneries and six nunneries.


    But now, the killer hall under Zhu Si''an dares to carry the Lin family behind his back and secretly attack Yang Qiu.


    Even the heroes of Lin Yilong''s generation have to be careful.


    The internal relations of the Green Gang are complex, just like a national institution. They are intertwined. There are you in me and me in you. All kinds of power struggles are even more turbulent.


    Lu Fei is just the leader of the killer hall. He has a high status in the Green Gang, but he is only limited.


    How dare he betray the sect leader?


    Then, Lin Yilong will understand what''s going on.


    "Hum, third brother, it seems that the other party can''t help it, and must have found a strong backing."


    The third brother was invisible in the dark and didn''t speak. Lin Yilong walked around the room, and then a murderous spirit flashed on his face:


    "You deal with Yang Qiu''s business. I''m going to meet those old guys."


    The third brother gave a deep promise and disappeared into the room.


    At the same time, in another place, in the richly decorated hall of the Tang emperor, a tall, resolute middle-aged man sat still.


    On the middle-aged man''s face, a scar was drawn from the corner of his right eye to the corner of his left mouth, but this ferocious scar not only did not damage his appearance, but seemed to add endless charm to him.


    In front of him stood an old man in a robe.


    "Failed? Not only failed, but two people died outside? Who leaked the news? "


    There was no expression on Lu Fei''s face, but the anger in his heart could not be stopped. What was more, it was fear. He had been burned by that fear, which made his brain a paste.


    Lu Fei knows what the leak means.


    Lu Fei is a character. Some people even assert that in another 20 years, he will be the first of a series. The Lu family may become an emerging rich family of the Green Gang in the future.


    But now, I''m afraid everything has come to naught.


    Thinking of this, the blue and white porcelain teacup in Lu Fei''s hand was suddenly crushed by him.


    "Waste, all fucking waste, killing a boy who has no strength to bind a chicken can fail."


    At the thought of the consequences of this matter, maybe even now Lin Yilong has begun to act, Lu Fei almost has the impulse to go crazy.


    But so what? Lin Yilong, dare you move yourself now?


    Even though Lin Yilong is the leader of the Green Gang, he will never really break the Green Gang apart, right?


    Lu Fei calmed down a little, then threw away the fragments in his hand, picked up the phone at hand, made a call and went out.


    "Childe, I failed."


    There was a chuckle on the other end of the phone:


    "Failed? Failed? Lu Fei, you''re a killer. You''re so useless? "


    Lu Fei''s heart trembled. Naturally, he knew that if he lost the support of the one on the other end of the phone, he didn''t need Lin Yilong''s hand, and he could only die without a burial place.


    "Don''t worry, childe. This time, I''ll do it myself."


    There was another chuckle on the other end of the phone:


    "Well, we don''t have much time. If you don''t do it well, the two of us will be unhappy. Our plan will be completely ruined, okay? With the support of that, my father can become the leader of the Green Gang, and you can naturally become the Minister of the military department. "


    After hanging up the phone, Lu Fei''s eyes flashed two decisions:


    "Housekeeper, go find the second and the third. By the way, give me yang Qiu''s information and investigate it again. "


    The old man who had been standing bowed in front of him immediately withdrew respectfully.


    Lu Fei gritted his teeth and said word by word:


    "Yang Qiu, you little red guy asked me to do it yourself. You deserve to die."


    Lu Fei''s eyes flashed a trace of evil.

 Chapter 47

    Lu Fei didn''t see it, and it was absolutely impossible to see it. When he ordered the housekeeper, there was a man standing in a corner of his house.


    He is the leader of the killer hall. The security measures at home can naturally be described as strict and incomparable. He even spent a lot of money to buy five lion mastiffs from the Caucasus. This lion mastiff is huge, scary and has no inferior biting ability than lions.


    Unfortunately, the five lion mastiffs are just furnishings.


    After quietly retreating from Lu Fei''s home, Yang Qiu didn''t act immediately, but remained silent for a while, took out the phone and called Lin Yilong again.


    "Uncle Lin, who was the man you asked me to kill last time?"


    Lin Yilong was stunned by Yang Qiu''s so direct words:


    "What''s the matter?"


    Yang Qiu stopped asking, but said faintly:


    "I''ll help you. I need you to help me with the rest."


    Without giving Lin Yilong a chance to speak, Yang Qiu even turned off her cell phone directly.


    If you want to kill him, kill him happily and frighten your opponent.


    This is Yang Qiu''s consistent style. In the cultivation world, he is not a kind-hearted person. He originally thought that in the secular world, he can not kill people. Unexpectedly, this is still a world of the jungle, and even more angry than the directness in the cultivation world.


    At least, in the cultivation world, killing is basically a competition for resources. Everyone dies according to their strength. There has never been anything fancy, but in the secular world? If it wasn''t for him, he was reborn by attachment. I don''t even know how to die.


    However, in the face of absolute strength, all intrigues and tricks are not worth mentioning.


    Yang Qiu has done enough investigation and knows who Lin Yilong wants to kill himself.


    Help Lin Yilong kill his opponent''s only son.


    What he didn''t expect was that he didn''t kill him, but he asked someone to kill him first. This time, Yang Qiu didn''t have the slightest pressure.


    In the deep night, Yang Qiu quietly came to Shanghai Xiaotang mountain.


    It''s far away from the city. It''s dark all around. He''s an invisible formula, and birds don''t leave a trace.


    On the side of Xiaotang mountain, many real giants of Shanghai have built other homes here. These other homes cover a huge area and can be called manors.


    Yang Qiu''s goal today is in one of the manors.


    His goal today is the childe of Huangsi nunnery.


    Jiang Shan, the head of Huangsi nunnery, who controls the officials and households of the Green Gang, is the biggest opponent of the Lin family.


    The Lin family has no male heirs in this generation, which is a big taboo of the Green Gang. However, the tiger power of Lin Yilong is still there. Naturally, no one dares to jump out and do something. It''s just that secretly, they have formed alliances one after another. The Lord of the yellow Temple nunnery is Lin Yilong''s biggest opponent.


    The other courtyard is extremely heavily guarded. Just at the door, there are groups of big men in black. Each big man is like a hill. Their average height is two meters, their eyes are extremely cold, holding an Uzi submachine gun in their hands, and the extended cartridge clip looks ten points scary.


    It was obvious that there was a party in the other courtyard. The sound was noisy, but the 40 big men were as motionless as statues. Their eyes were like electricity, and their muscles were straight, ready to deal with all emergencies at any time.


    These big men are the elite selected from 128 halls under the Green Gang. Everyone''s strength is comparable to that of the most powerful special forces in the world.


    The whole other hospitals are monitored by infrared cameras. Even if someone can break in, they will definitely be caught by these high-speed infrared cameras.


    Unfortunately, there are always exceptions.


    In the next minute, the high-speed infrared camera in another hospital recorded such a picture.


    From the gate of the other courtyard to the depths of the other courtyard, all the men holding submachine guns fell to the ground one by one, as if blown down by the wind. Without exception, there was an extra blood line on their throat.


    Yang Qiu''s stealth formula is like a ghost. Not to mention these gunmen, even those infrared cameras can''t catch any trace of him.


    Forty gunmen, in less than a minute, covered their bloody throats one by one, looked at their companions standing opposite them in horror, and then slowly broke their breath.


    Finally, a gunman woke up and pulled the trigger in horror. The fierce gunfire stopped the noise in the room.


    "What''s the matter?"


    There was an angry cry in the room. Unfortunately, Yang Qiu killed all the guards outside. There was no answer at all.


    "What''s going on? "Very little?"


    The young man called chaoshao angrily walked towards the door, opened the door and shouted:


    "Who the fuck shot?"


    A fishy smell of blood suddenly entered the room with the wind, and everyone shut up at the same time.


    "Huh?"


    Just when everyone was stunned, the innermost young man sitting on the sofa with a glass of red wine in his hand suddenly got up, moved like a rabbit, and rushed to a door behind him.


    This door is made of alloy. There is a safety room inside. As long as you run in, even if it''s a bomb, you can''t blow it open.


    There was a chuckle in the air:


    "Want to go?"


    The young childe only felt that he was suddenly pinched by a hand on his neck, and the whole man rose into the air. However, in the eyes of others, there was no one at all, but he rose into the air himself.


    Everyone was so frightened that they shouted. Taking advantage of the chaos, Yang Qiu took the young childe and disappeared into the room.


    After leaving the mountain behind the courtyard, Yang Qiu appeared and smiled faintly at the frightened young childe in front of him:


    "Are you Jiang Huai?"


    Ghosts?


    Jiang Huai trembled fiercely all over and snorted miserably. He looked at Yang Qiu in horror, and the corners of his mouth trembled constantly.


    "Who are you? Why... Kill me. "


    "I''m Yang Qiu?"


    Jiang Huai was suddenly stunned. He lost his voice and shouted:


    "Yang Qiu? God. "


    Then Jiang Huai''s eyes relaxed and fell to the ground.


    Jiang Huai never dreamed that Yang Qiu found his head so quickly, and still with such a strange means.


    Yang Qiu stared at Jiang Huai and said faintly:


    "Who is the messenger behind you? Tell me, I''ll spare you from dying. "


    Jiang Huai was so frightened that he dared not hide it and said directly:


    "It''s the Jingwei country, the Jingwei country of the four shaos in the south of the Yangtze River. Ye Shao and Jingwei jointly did this."


    Yang Qiu''s eyebrows could not help but wrinkle slightly.


    Jingwei country? Ye Shao?


    He nodded and said faintly:


    "You can die."


    "No... you didn''t say not to kill...!"


    Jiang Huai died in peace.


    After leaving Xiaotangshan Hospital, Yang Qiu called Lin Yilong again:


    "I killed Jiang Huai."


    The other end of the phone was silent for a long time. Lin Yilong said deeply:


    "If you need anything in the future, just ask."


    Yang Qiu couldn''t help laughing and whispered to Lin Yilong:


    "Uncle Lin, do you need me to kill Jiang Shan for you?"


    Jiang Shan is Jiang Huai''s father and Lin Yilong''s biggest opponent.

 Chapter 48

    Jiang Shan, 46, is in his prime.


    The Jiang family, like the Lin family, is among the top giants in the Green Gang.


    Even many people regard Jiang Shan as the future leader of the Green Gang, because the Jiang family has a male heir, while the Lin family does not.


    Jiang Shan is also a generation of heroes. If there is no better Lin Yilong, the Green Gang should really be his.


    Unfortunately, the two heroes don''t stand side by side. With Lin Yilong, Jiang Shan can''t really become the supreme figure of the Green Gang all his life.


    Now, Jiang Shan doesn''t think so.


    Because he found an ally.


    Thinking about his recent plans and future changes, Jiang Shan couldn''t help feeling a little proud.


    Lin Yilong is really powerful. His means are unparalleled. His prestige in the Green Gang has even reached an unprecedented level. Even many disputes within the Green Gang just need him to say a word and show his face. Many people are fully convinced.


    However, this is only a superficial phenomenon.


    Lin Yilong is a generation of owls. Unfortunately, he has no heir, which is his fatal loophole.


    The trap arranged by Jiang Shan will make Lin Yilong escape.


    Originally, even if Jiang Shan had the heart to win with Lin Yilong, he would not show it so soon. Now, he has a firm ally.


    It''s really hard to find an ally with strong strength and deep background. Jiang Shan even United many families within the Green Gang, but he has never dared to launch it. In the final analysis, he is not absolutely sure.


    Because the rich and powerful people in the Green Gang, no matter how powerful they are, they can only be submissive in front of Lin Yilong.


    But now it''s different. Now, Jiang Shan has found a reliable ally.


    Few leaves.


    Ye Shao, the first of the four shaos in the south of the Yangtze River, is not only his own family, but also the largest rich family in the south of the Yangtze River. More importantly, ye Shao''s mother family is one of the top rich families in the capital.


    With Ye Shao''s support, what else is Jiang Shan afraid of?


    For Lin Yilong''s calculation, he has long been ready. Yang Qiu is just a fuse. Even before that, Yang Qiu, a little man, could not enter his eyes at all.


    In order to prepare for the next big plan, Jiang Shan even mobilized all the energy and resources in his hands. All the potential resources he could use were mobilized unreservedly by him.


    At this time, he was like a general commanding thousands of troops and horses.


    Of course, he knows that if he chooses Lin Yilong as his opponent, there can only be one result, that is to win.


    If he can''t win, he will never have any way back. Even if ye Suifeng is an ally behind him, he has only one way.


    Dead.


    There can be no draw. If you win, you will become the leader of the Green Gang. If you don''t win, you will lose, and if you lose, you will die.


    Before targeting Yang Qiu, Jiang Shan has tentatively dealt with Lin Yilong many times, and the other party''s understatement has dissolved his offensive. However, Jiang Shan is not in a hurry. The Jiang family has operated in the Green Gang for a hundred years, and only needs to give him enough time. He still firmly believes that he is the final winner.


    Jiang Shan was also careful enough. Before that, he tried his best to control the friction within the scope he could control, at least not to really tear his face.


    It was not in his plan to deal with Yang Qiu. Unexpectedly, Jingwei, one of his allies, asked him to kill Yang Qiu first.


    Who is Yang Qiu?


    It''s just a waste. Although the Shenhua Group of the Yang family has strong capital, it''s easy for a business family to break each other. Even if Yang Qiu recently changed from a waste to a genius, what impact can he have on his plan?


    However, since it was ordered by his allies, Jiang Shan paid more attention to it. He instructed the killers sent by the killer hall to be very powerful people.


    Unexpectedly, the killer hall failed.


    When Jiang Shan was informed by Lu Fei, he became very unhappy.


    And just when he was unhappy, there was a sudden knock outside the door.


    "Bang bang!"


    Listening to the hurried knock on the door, Jiang Shan couldn''t help getting angry.


    I clearly ordered to go on. Now no matter what happens, don''t bother yourself. Who doesn''t have such long eyes.


    "Bang bang!"


    "Sir, it''s bad."


    The knock on the door was more urgent than before, and the old housekeeper''s voice had completely changed its tone.


    Jiang Shan suddenly felt a bad feeling.


    The old housekeeper of the family followed the old man beside his father. What big storms have you never seen? Did you lose your square inch like this today?


    Before he got up to open the door, the door of the study was pushed open with a bang. The old housekeeper in a gray robe was full of sweat:


    "Sir, it''s bad, young master. He... He was killed."


    Boom!!!


    Jiang Shan only felt that there was a bomb explosion in his head. His eyes suddenly darkened, his anger was very offensive, and his painstaking efforts gushed out.


    His only son, the future hope of the yuan family, is also the biggest reason why he competes for the leader of the Green Gang. He was killed?


    Worthy of being an owl, Jiang Shan''s eyes were red and hissed:


    "What are you talking about?"


    At this time, Jiang Shan was like a lion that ate people. The old housekeeper swallowed his saliva with difficulty:


    "The young master was killed in the other courtyard of Xiaotang mountain. There were 40 guards around him who died together."


    Jiang Shan was so dark that he almost fainted.


    After a long time, he suddenly seemed to be aging for more than 20 years, and his voice became hoarse and dry:


    "Is the news true?"


    "It''s true. This is... Monitoring data. We... Didn''t find the killer. You can see it after reading it!"


    The old housekeeper looked up in fear at Jiang Shan, who was as pale as death:


    "No one did it."


    Jiang Shan almost laughed out of anger:


    "Not a man? Is it a ghost? "


    At the same time, Jiang Huai''s murder spread throughout the Green Gang, and the on-site surveillance video spread to the hands of all big men.


    Everyone who saw the video closed their mouths at the same time.


    Some of them know what''s going on, others don''t, but whether they know it or not, everyone knows it. It''s Lin Yilong''s shot.


    Jiang Shan''s only son was killed, which upset the whole Green Gang. Now these big men are divided into several factions, which makes people feel insecure.


    Lin Yilong, who saw this video, looked at each other with his third brother.


    This Yang Qiu brought them too many surprises.


    This appalling means of killing is simply unheard of.


    However, Yang Qiu, who has a storage ring and a magic jade bracelet, seems to be nothing.


    In the chaos within the Green Gang, ye, the head of the four shaos in the south of the Yangtze River, quietly left Shanghai with the wind, while another Jingwei country also disappeared.

 Chapter 49

    The Green Gang killer hall attacked Yang Qiu, and the only son of the Green Gang, second only to Lin Yilong, was killed.


    At the same time, ye Suifeng, the first of the four minorities in the south of the Yangtze River, went to the Jingwei country, the second largest among the mother families in the capital, but went abroad.


    Everything has changed.


    All the people who knew the inside story focused on Yang Qiu.


    These things can not have nothing to do with Yang Qiu, nor can they be done by Lin Yilong with one hand covering the sky.


    People with a heart will think, what is involved behind this matter.


    There is no shortage of smart people in this world. Soon someone will touch the most fundamental face of this matter.


    Of course, there is still a certain distance from the final truth.


    Yang Qiu is a waste gorgeous turned into a genius. This is to endure and get in touch with the Lin family. This is to unite. The killer hall shot him. This is Jiang Shan''s temptation. Jiang Huai''s death is the most direct Revenge of Lin Yilong and Yang Qiu.


    As for why it involves the four young people in the south of the Yangtze River, no one knows the relationship between them.


    In any case, Yang Qiu has become the absolute focus in the circle at the top of Shanghai.


    But what impact does this have on Yang Qiu?


    Enough is enough. This is his consistent principle. Killing Jiang Huai is the limit he can do now.


    He can''t directly come to kill Jiang Shan, nor can he kill Ye Suifeng and Jingwei country.


    Enough shock, enough, if not enough, say the following.


    Just leave the rest to Lin Yilong.


    He thanked Liu Yunxu very much. He even spent some time investigating Liu Yunxu,


    The Liu family, a century old rich family in Jiangnan, was once the top family among the rich in Jiangnan in the former imperial dynasty. Like the Ye family, the Ye family was the richest man in the whole imperial dynasty a century ago, and its business was spread all over the Far East and the British Empire. The Liu family started from silk. Although its wealth was not as good as that of the Ye family, it was almost the same.


    As for the other two of the four families in Jiangnan, the Jiang family and the Jing family, are also local giants with a long history.


    The Liu family has been handed down to Liu Yunxu''s ancestors, but it still can''t stop the decline of the family. Fortunately, the hundred footed insects die but don''t freeze. The Liu family is still the four giants in the south of the Yangtze River.


    Liu Yunxu is the heir of the Liu family.


    After inquiring about everything that should be inquired about, he still should have class and practice as if nothing had happened.


    Wang Siqi''s red sports car was sent to repair, and his amazing dance with Lin Bing at Lin Bing''s birthday party was spread by Liu An to the student forum of Shanghai University. In recent days, it has caused a sensational effect.


    Just dancing has led to countless beautiful women in the dance department flocking to it. Not to mention the last kiss of Lin University School flower, I don''t know how many people envy it.


    Today is Friday. Yang Qiu went to pick up Xia Yu at 6:30 p.m. and made an appointment to eat spicy pot.


    As soon as they came out of the school hospital, Yang Qiu immediately found something wrong.


    Someone following?


    He watched carefully and couldn''t help laughing and crying.


    It turns out that Xia Yu has a suitor.


    He is very sensitive to Qi. These guys are obviously of extraordinary family background, but obviously, they are a little afraid of themselves.


    I think so. Even Wang Qiang and Ming Haoran dare not easily find Yang Qiu''s trouble now. These guys think they are still a little behind Shang''s senior four.


    Of course, if these guys are not open-minded and want to trouble Yang Qiu, Yang Qiu will never be very polite.


    He even reached out to hold Xia Yu''s hand.


    This action makes people gnash their teeth.


    Yang Qiu''s background is now almost picked out by the whole school.


    He is the heir of Shenhua Group, worth more than 100 billion, and his fiancee is Du Qingyu, the first beauty in Jiangnan with a reputation far above the four school flowers. This guy is now Lin Bing''s boyfriend. Unexpectedly, he even hooked up with the first beautiful little nurse in the school hospital.


    This guy stepped on three boats unconsciously. Does this make people live?


    "Xiaoyu, don''t you want something else?"


    Xia Yu smiled and said:


    "Then eat spicy pot first. After dinner, we go to the night market. There are a lot of snacks and fun there. When I used to, I set up a stall there?"


    Yang Qiu held her hand and said with a smile:


    "My light rain is so beautiful. Isn''t that your business and the best in the whole night market?"


    Xia Yu blushed and said with some shyness and resentment:


    "Who is your family..., hum, the school flower of Lin University is your family."


    Yang Qiu''s mood has changed a lot since he started killing. He laughed and said domineering:


    "You too."


    Xia Yu''s eyes flashed with joy and a little helplessness. He shook his head and said:


    "I don''t think I deserve you. Unexpectedly, you are still a rich young master."


    Yang Qiu immediately understood the meaning of her words. Indeed, her current identity was completely exposed, and everyone would automatically ignore her behavior of leaving the Yang family. In their view, it was more of a rich family''s behavior of pretending to be angry.


    Who would leave hundreds of billions of assets to play and run away from home?


    Stupid?


    Yang Qiu didn''t want to explain more about this matter. He changed the topic:


    "Come on, I''ll accompany you all over the snack street this evening, but it''s your treat?"


    Xia Yu was excited and nodded again and again.


    The night market is not far from the back door of Shanghai University. It is in two directions from the place rented by Yang Qiu and Xia Yu, but the straight-line distance is not very far. They arrived in more than ten minutes.


    It''s very lively here. Snack street and pedestrian street are brightly lit and crowded at night. It''s very lively.


    Xia Yu is familiar with the road here. Yang Qiu rarely comes here. In his previous memory, he hasn''t come here two or three times. It''s still a time when there are few people in the daytime.


    They found a spicy pot and ate it. After eating, Xia Yu took Yang Qiu''s hand and pointed to one end of the street and said:


    "We start here and eat all the time."


    Yang Qiu chuckled:


    "Then I have to die? You''ll gain weight. "


    Xia Yu put out her tongue playfully and said with a smile:


    "These snacks are too small to support you. You wait. I''ll buy you some first. You can taste it. It''s delicious. "


    Yang Qiu smiled and nodded. He looked around casually. Several guys who had followed him must have completely lost their heart to Xia Yu.


    He ate with Xia Yu all the way and played while walking. It is estimated that the two Yang Qiu''s two and a half lives are not as much as they eat today.


    Xia Yu is in a very good mood. It seems that as long as Yang Qiu is around, she doesn''t have to think about anything. She is happy, so she is almost dead.


    Finally, after eating half the street, they couldn''t eat any more.

 Chapter 50

    "Yang Qiu, let''s go to the front. His ice cream is delicious, as well as self-made double skin milk and fruit juice."


    Yang Qiu can''t wait for it. His cultivation has been very smooth recently and he is about to succeed in opening up the valley. Unexpectedly, this meal tonight has completely soaked his cultivation plan.


    The storefront of this cold drink shop is very small, only 20 square meters. There is a circle of long wooden strips around the wall, and there are no stools at all.


    Xia Yu winked at him:


    "What would you like to drink?"


    Yang Qiu thought for a moment and said:


    "Mineral water."


    Xia Yu pouted and said unhappily:


    "Mineral water is not sold here. It''s not easy for people to be extravagant. You don''t have to save me money. "


    Yang Qiu looked around and said absently:


    "Then have a glass of juice. You can do it."


    Seeing something strange about Yang qiuwang, Xia Yu asked in some confusion:


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    "Nothing."


    Yang Qiu''s eyes were more warm, smiled and said:


    "Go and buy it. I''ll find a seat over there. Let''s sit down for a while."


    There are public seats outside the cold drink shop. Now it is full of students. They are couples, and some groups of boys and girls are talking.


    Xia Yu nodded cleverly and entered the cold drink shop. Yang Qiu turned to find a place and sat down.


    He looked at Xia Yu with a large drink in one hand and walked over with some caution. When he was about to stand up to meet, suddenly a guy rushed over to Xia Yu.


    Things are not expected, so Yang Qiu can''t know what will happen. He can''t be too shocking in broad daylight, so he can only watch that guy directly knock over Xia Yu''s drink.


    Xia Yu screamed:


    "What are you doing?"


    That guy looks only twenty-three or four years old. He looks like a little rogue. When he sees Xia Yu angry, he smiles and says in a rogue way:


    "Yo, chick, is that you? Don''t you know my brother? "


    Xia Yu could not help frowning. She stared at each other for a long time, and her face suddenly turned white.


    "I don''t know you...!"


    With that, she walked towards Yang Qiu with her head down, but the other party stretched out her arm and stopped her directly:


    "Don''t go. My brothers were still talking about where the sock Xi Shi went a few months ago. Unexpectedly, we really had a chance."


    Yang Qiu understood as soon as she heard it.


    Xia Yu just said that she had set up a stall before. Obviously, this guy once bullied Xia Yu who set up a stall.


    Yang Qiugang stood up, and several guys came over, with bare arms and tattoos on some arms, directly surrounded Xia Yu in the middle.


    Yang Qiu walked over quietly, holding Xia Yu''s hand, then looked at the leading little gangster and said calmly:


    "What do you want?"


    A little surprise flashed in the eyes of the leading gangster, and then he sneered and said:


    "Brothers, I didn''t expect sock Xi Shi to find a man? Hahaha, we thought she was a stone girl, hahaha. "


    Several guys burst into laughter, and the leading guy sneered. He stretched out his hand and gently touched Yang Qiu''s chest twice, and said provocatively:


    "Boy, where did you come from? Do you know who we are? "


    Yang Qiu smiled coldly and spit out two words:


    "Fuck off."


    "Fuck off? Hahaha, brothers, did I hear any jokes? The boy told us to go away? "


    Yang Qiu didn''t have the temper to talk nonsense at all. He raised his hand and slapped him in the face.


    Pop!


    In the loud slap in the face, the leading little gangster stretched his neck and lost at least half of his teeth. One end was fanned to the ground and fell half paralyzed with a bang.


    The students around are still watching the excitement. Many people recognize that it is Yang Qiu. Yang Qiu''s force value has become a Wulin expert in the school. They are full of sympathy when they look at the little gangsters.


    A few punks were stunned.


    The guy who was fanned only felt that it was dark for a while. He couldn''t imagine that he was the only one who bullied people. Why was he bullied today?


    "Ah! My head! Are you all stupid? Beat him to death! "


    Looking at each other''s several guys in a hurry, Yang Qiu smiled contemptuously. It didn''t take much effort to blow. He slapped several times in the face with one hand. All the remaining four guys fell to the ground. Hum, ha ha, they couldn''t stand up anymore.


    Obviously, many students around were not less angry with these little gangsters. For a time, everyone felt very happy, and the cheering sound suddenly sounded.


    "Good! Good fight! "


    "Daxia Yang, kill these bastards. They always bully men and women and avenge us."


    "Beat them to death, long live great Xia Yang."


    "Yang Qiu, you''re great. I like you."


    "Great Xia Yang, I''ll give you a monkey."


    Yang Qiu couldn''t laugh or cry at once, but the feeling of being respected and worshipped really made him feel happy all over.


    I haven''t had this feeling for a long time.


    Before, when I was in the cultivation world, I was a senior brother and a genius in the cultivation world. I was often worshipped.


    "Good Kung Fu."


    Mixed in the cheering, a gentle and mellow voice was particularly clear. As soon as Yang Qiu turned his head, he saw a young man with extremely handsome appearance, slender figure and inherent noble breath.


    Just take a look, everyone will see that he and these ordinary students come from different classes.


    Behind him is a strong man, an extremely ordinary strong man, so ordinary that he has no characteristics.


    However, Yang Qiu has different feelings.


    This strong man is not ordinary.


    He is a master, a master who seems to be a little more powerful than the third brother around Lin Yilong.


    Yang Qiu couldn''t help picking her eyebrows slightly and said with some dissatisfaction:


    "Liu Yunxu? How can a young master like you visit this place? "


    Liu Yunxu smiled faintly, walked over, looked at Xia Yu in surprise, then made a look at Yang Qiu that everyone understood, smiled and said:


    "Aren''t you a young master of the Yang family also shopping?"


    The students around were awed by Liu Yunxu''s temperament. Although many flower crazy girls couldn''t move when watching the handsome Liu Yunxu, they were pulled away by their friends.


    Liu Yunxu waved to the strong man behind him. The strong man looked at Yang Qiu with vigilance, and then said slowly:


    "Young master, the master ordered...!"


    Liu Yunxu frowned. The strong man hesitated and said slowly:


    "Well, I''ll go now."

 Chapter 51

    The strong man looked at Yang Qiu with some shock. He knew his own strength and the strength of his young master. However, Yang Qiu simply slapped his face. He was stunned and didn''t see how the other party shot.


    It''s too fast.


    It''s almost unbelievable.


    He knows too well what happened to Shanghai''s top circle recently. Otherwise, how could he appear next to Liu Yunxu?


    This is Yang Qiu. He looks gentle, but with his violent means, ye Suifeng and can only take shelter in the capital.


    Yang Qiu looked at the back of the strong man and faintly spit out two words:


    "Master."


    Liu Yunxu smiled at Yang Qiu:


    "You are the master."


    Then he bent over Xia Yu with a smile and said gracefully:


    "Miss Xia Yu, I''m Liu Yunxu. This is my business card. If you have anything in Shanghai in the future, you can come to me. Don''t be polite. I''m Yang Qiu''s eldest brother."


    Yang Qiu couldn''t help frowning slightly, but Liu Yunxu didn''t give him a chance to speak at all. He quickly took out a business card from his body and handed it to him.


    Xia Yu was a little confused. She took the heavy business card and asked in shock:


    "Is this gold?"


    Liu Yunxu''s business cards are as exquisite as those of Zhu reformer''s brother and sister, or even more exquisite.


    Yang Qiu couldn''t help smiling, then thought about it and said to Xia Yu:


    "Ordinary people always like to boast that they have money. Put it away."


    Yang Qiu nodded. Xia Yu wouldn''t listen, but she was still shocked.


    It''s unheard of to use gold as a business card.


    If you send business cards when you meet, don''t you have to send out several kilograms of gold every day?


    She didn''t know how people like Liu Yunxu could easily send out their business cards.


    She didn''t know that Liu Yunxu''s business card was not ordinary gold, but purple knot gold that was a thousand times more valuable than gold.


    The so-called purple knot gold is extracted from the valuable purple gold.


    This material has no more uses. It is a symbol of luxury. The big people around them use this purple knot gold to make business cards.


    Yang Qiu''s words immediately made Liu Yunxu chat up, and he smiled awkwardly:


    "Aren''t you rich, too?"


    Yang Qiu didn''t have time to talk nonsense with him. He smelled an unusual smell from Liu Yunxu.


    This guy came to find himself, obviously with an ulterior purpose.


    The strong man around him is a man who has really experienced countless lives and deaths, with a bloody smell, and obviously has a strict style of self abuse. Obviously, he used to be a soldier.


    There may not be many soldiers of this level, even among the top giants in the capital, right?


    The Liu family is worthy of being a century old rich family. The inside information is really deep. At least, it is even a little deeper than Lin Yilong.


    Liu Yunxu showed kindness for no reason. After ye Suifeng and Jingwei disappeared, he came to the door. Obviously, he wanted to form an alliance with himself.


    The powerful families in the south of the Yangtze River are indeed surging in the dark.


    This guy, it''s kind of interesting.


    In front of Xia Yu, Yang Qiu asked directly:


    "What can I do for you?"


    Liu Yunxu obviously didn''t mean to avoid the summer rain, but raised his hands directly:


    "Surrender and surrender."


    Xia Yu was a little confused, but Yang Qiu understood what he meant, nodded slightly, and then said:


    "I accept."


    He spoke very directly, and even his eyes didn''t change at all. When Liu Yunxu said that, he was also staring at Yang Qiu''s eyes. Seeing Yang Qiu said he accepted, Liu Yunxu knew that he had bet on the right bet.


    "Did you do that?"


    Yang Qiu is still very direct:


    "Good."


    "Niucha, if it were me, I would have to consider the consequences. You should be careful of the people around you. "


    Yang Qiu naturally doesn''t want to let Xia Yu know everything about everyone. Moreover, these things are not good for Xia Yu. He looked at Xia Yu and said softly:


    "Xiaoyu, go and sell me another glass of juice. I''m dying of thirst."


    Liu Yunxu smiled:


    "Buy me a drink, sister Xiaoyu."


    Xia Yu is very clever. She turns around and enters the cold drink shop. Yang Qiu looks at Liu Yunxu and asks:


    "Why did ye Suifeng kill me?"


    Liu Yunxu seemed to have some complicated emotions about this magical guy. He glanced at each other and said deeply:


    "Shenhua Group used to be the bet of the four of us, but now I have given up, and ye Shao, he likes your fiancee!"


    "Fiancee? Du Qingyu, do you mean he likes Du Qingyu? "


    Liu Yunxu looked at Yang Qiu with a glimmer of disdain in his eyes and said faintly:


    "People like us are not qualified to say that we like the first beautiful woman in Jiangnan. If we don''t marry the first young woman in Jiangnan, it will be a shame. Yang Qiu, I must solemnly remind you that you are so powerful that I have to surrender, but the only thing you can''t underestimate is Ye Suifeng and ye family, which is far from what you think, Ye Suifeng is not only the heir of the Ye family, but also his mother family. This generation does not have an excellent heir. Therefore, he undertakes the fate of the two families. His mother family, the Lin family, also covers the sky in the capital. "


    "If only he didn''t annoy me."


    Yang Qiu heard the meaning of Liu Yunxu''s words clearly, looked at him and said faintly:


    "He likes Du Qingyu and pursues it. However, he shouldn''t take me as a stepping stone. This time, it''s a small lesson for him. Next time, I''ll let him disappear."


    Liu Yunxu looked at Yang Qiu with complex emotions in his eyes:


    "You still don''t understand. Yang Qiu, at our level, we don''t like fighting and killing. Even if we die in the dark, on the surface, there is a group of harmony. It''s his business whether he likes a woman or not, but it''s more important for people like us. "


    Yang Qiu looked at Liu Yunxu and smiled. Very cold smile:


    "Are you happy?"


    Liu Yunxu was so cold that he quickly smiled and said calmly:


    "Believe it or not, my intuition tells me that it''s better to follow you than to follow ye and follow him. He''s still a halo on my head, and I can only become a supporting role."


    Yang Qiu''s face finally eased a little. He looked at Liu Yunxu and said seriously:


    "I like to listen to this sentence. It shows that you have ambition. Ambition is a good thing. Remember what you said today. If you surrender, I will give you enough return. If you want Jiangnan, I can give it to you. If you want the world and the future, I can give it to you, but if you betray me..."


    Speaking of this, Yang Qiu''s breath suddenly released, like a real murderous spirit, and released it to Liu Yunxu.

 Chapter 52

    If he was afraid before, now Liu Yunxu is completely shocked.


    He was so cold that he didn''t even have the courage to look at Yang Qiu.


    Who is he?


    If you look at China and even the world, you will never be nervous to see the head of state.


    What kind of level determines what kind of vision, traitors, evil people, wealthy families, ups and downs, what has Liu Yunxu never seen?


    But all this is not as good as Yang Qiu''s eye.


    What indifference, what indifference, and what a proud look?


    In his eyes, he was like a trivial ant on the ground.


    Is there such a person in this world?


    Ye Suifeng used to be very proud, because others praised him for living a wonderful life in 20 years.


    However, Liu Yunxu is sure that the brilliance of his ten life is not as good as Yang Qiu''s glance.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    Liu Yunxu, for example, had to ask such a question.


    "You just need to know that I''m the one you can''t afford."


    Liu Yunxu nodded deeply and said with lingering fear:


    "What a wise decision I made, poor ye Shao. Well, Yang Qiu, I know what I should do. I won''t bother you to pick up girls today. Bye."


    Liu Yunxu asked Yang Qiu to take another look at him.


    This guy is honest enough and has enough inside information. If he wants to support a person, he is 10000 times that of Liu An. However, who calls Liu An his brother?


    However, since the other party is so sincere, it''s just a matter of lifting a finger.


    Xia Yu came back with two drinks again. She was very intelligent and didn''t ask any more. She just said:


    "Your friend is gone? It''s a pity that I spent eight yuan more on the drink. "


    Yang Qiu took the double and said with a smile:


    "It''s all right. Don''t waste it. I''ll drink it. By the way, if you don''t like this guy, you can sell his business card for money. At least you can buy tens of thousands of yuan."


    Xia Yu covered her mouth and smiled:


    "Will he be angry?"


    Yang Qiu laughed:


    "Take care of him, but this guy is right. In case you can''t contact me in the future, you can go to him."


    Xia Yu couldn''t help staring at Yang Qiu and said angrily:


    "What do you mean?"


    When Yang Qiu was stunned, he smiled and said:


    "I mean, in case I have something inconvenient to answer the phone."


    Xia Yu snorted disapprovingly:


    "I don''t like to call a stranger. I''ll call you, even if you''re with your Lin family."


    "Then we''re doing bad things. Do you fight too?"


    Mo Yu was immediately ashamed and flushed. She stretched out her hand and beat it on Yang Qiu''s chest:


    "You villain."


    Liu Yunxu''s next move, I have to say, even Yang Qiu felt an accident, even too much.


    No matter how he makes a secret statement or speaks well, as a person like Liu Yunxu, he obviously carries too many things. Just the face and reputation of a family are enough to make him have to contact Yang Qiu carefully.


    But he didn''t.


    The next day, Liu Yunxu went directly to the Lin family. Lin Yilong personally received them. At that time, the conversation between the two leaked out without accident.


    "Yang Qiu is my nephew. I will bear the consequences for everything he does."


    This is what Lin Yilong said.


    "Yang Qiu is my brother. What he did is what I did."


    This is Liu Yunxu''s original words.


    As soon as these two words came out, the giants at the top of Shanghai fainted.


    If it is Lin Bing''s birthday party, many people are still holding a wait-and-see attitude. If everyone is just afraid of Jiang Huai''s death, now everyone knows what to do.


    Good, stand in line.


    We are all smart people. At this moment, it''s time to express a certain attitude.


    In any case, no one can imagine that a Yang Qiu is the core point that stirs everything.


    How did he change from a waste to such a waste for more than a month?


    The whole Shanghai and even the rich families in the south of the Yangtze River are collectively crazy.


    As if they were stimulated by something, they began to communicate with each other frantically, seek verification and alliance. Almost overnight, the top circle in Jiangnan was divided into two camps.


    Less than one tenth of them remain neutral.


    The four giants in the south of the Yangtze River are divided into two camps. The Ye family and the Jing family come together without accident, while the Liu family and the Jiang family are in law from the family existence, which is naturally a camp.


    This Jiang family has nothing to do with Jiang Shan of the Green Gang.


    Among the Green Gang, there is naturally a clear distinction between the two.


    Under Lin Yilong''s tiger power, most of the big men got on his chariot, and Jiang Shan''s formation was not small at all.


    As for other rich families, they have chosen the one they feel should rely on or invest.


    A gluttonous feast is about to open.


    To put it bluntly, the market is so large and there are so many rich families. Only the real beat group can have more opportunities to develop their own families.


    There is no doubt that this opportunity is a good opportunity that is hard to find in a hundred years.


    Many people are thanking Yang Qiu. Everyone didn''t expect that a small stone stirred up a huge wave in the sea.


    Everyone knows that the struggle between giants will never stop, but no one knows that the struggle will become white hot and superficial so quickly.


    The Yang family has become the target of public criticism, but no matter which faction, it seems to be right for Yang Jiajing.


    Who knows, Yang Qiu deliberately leaves the Yang family to confuse people from time to time?


    Similarly, the Du family has been under unprecedented pressure during this period of time.


    At least, half of the large groups where many talented people of the Du family work have dismissed the professional managers of the Du family. Fortunately, the other half are reusing the professional managers of the Du family.


    Also at the forefront of the storm is the Qing Gang Jiang family.


    Because the origin of everything comes from Jiang Huai''s assassination of Yang Qiu.


    Jiang Shan has been immersed in the pain of losing his son these two days. The police can''t intervene in the tragedy in Xiaotangshan other hospital. To tell the truth, they can''t intervene. Jiang Huai''s funeral is scheduled to be held the day after tomorrow.


    The mourning hall was set up in the other courtyard of Xiaotang mountain. The Jiang family all looked gloomy. Jiang Huai''s mother cried faintly. I don''t know how many times, when Jiang Shan received Lin Yilong''s condolences, his anger broke out immediately:


    "Kill my son and dare to come to the door?"

 Chapter 53

    Lin Yilong came alone, dressed in black Tang clothes, still a pair of Lantern pants and cloth shoes. The third brother behind him never left.


    On Jiang Shan''s side, there was a large group of murderous and heavily armed gunmen.


    As soon as Lin Yilong got off the bus, the gunmen directly surrounded Lin Yilong in the middle.


    The other people who came to mourn were all silent. Around them, countless dark muzzles came out of nowhere. Today''s bad is another big fight.


    But what kind of person Lin Yilong is. He didn''t even look at these guns. A trace of sadness flashed on his steep face, but he didn''t speak.


    The third brother despised it and said softly:


    "It seems that you have forgotten all the things you eat inside and outside and the ancestral family law. I asked you to have a long memory. The third master is still the leader of the Green Gang punishment hall. The third master didn''t do less about picking skin and cramping."


    The original murderous gunman''s anger suddenly dissipated more than half.


    They are from the Green Gang. Of course, they know the rules of the Green Gang. Even if it''s a fight, they can''t come forward.


    Moreover, the third master has a nickname called three hell.


    The most terrible organization of the Green Gang is neither the killer hall nor the six parts. In fact, it is the punishment hall.


    In those years, a guy betrayed the Green Gang. The three kings of hell shot it himself. The method was very simple. He set up a camera in the desert and recorded a video. In that video, the three kings of hell shaved off the traitor''s hair, made a small cut on the traitor''s head with a blade, and then wiped some honey.


    Honey soon attracted ants. As a result, it can be imagined that countless ants swarmed in. The guy, who cried for three days, was gnawed to leave only a complete skeleton.


    When Jiang Shan faced Lin Yilong alone, he didn''t have absolute confidence, but now his only son is dead. He''s really reckless.


    Seeing that the gunman actually retreated half, he was as gloomy as blood and became angry immediately!


    "Lin Yilong, you want to die."


    Lin Yilong''s indifferent face flashed a trace of heartache:


    "Jiang Shan, we can sit down and talk about the internal problems of the Green Gang, but you betrayed the Green Gang and colluded with outsiders, which led to your son being killed. How dare you say such a thing?"


    Betray the Green Gang? Colluding with outsiders?


    Everyone present was blown up in their heads!


    The Green Gang is not an ordinary gang. What does it rely on to stand for a hundred years?


    Of course, it''s the system.


    It is understandable that Jiang Huai''s murder was a contradiction within the Green Gang, but Jiang Shan actually colluded with outsiders and betrayed the Green Gang. Even if he now has an advantage, he will definitely betray his relatives.


    Hearing Lin Yilong''s words, Jiang Shan almost blacked out and fainted directly:


    "Nonsense!"


    At this time, Jiang Shan was like a furious lion. With red eyes, he slowly swept over all the people around him and said darkly:


    "Lin Yilong, take out the evidence, if you can''t, you ordered my son to be killed! Now that you have laid hands on my heir...! "


    Jiang Shan has roared:


    "Then don''t blame me for attacking your daughter."


    Jiang Shan is really crazy. Although no one has ever dared to deal with the yuan family like this, he actually threatened to attack Lin Bing, which really touched Lin Yilong''s inverse scale.


    Lin Yilong suddenly calmed down. Only those who really understand him know that the calmer he is, the more terrible he is.


    "Third brother, let them see what is the leader of the Green Gang."


    The third brother snorted coldly, reached out and took out the phone and said:


    "Do it."


    The earth shaking sound sounded at the same time.


    At least 50 buses were covered in darkness. In each bus, there were 50 people in black, wearing sunglasses and holding submachine guns. At least 10 helicopters covered in darkness were equipped with high-speed six tube machine guns, which directly surrounded the other courtyard of Jiangshan.


    Two thousand five hundred men in black, armed with the latest submachine guns, battle was so scary.


    Is this a gangster?


    This is the army!


    Everyone who came to Jiang Huai''s funeral had a complete brain short circuit.


    None of the people around Jiang Shan dared to move.


    They seem to remember at this time that Lin Yilong controls gangs with more than 100000 people all over half of China, and even those top-level families in the capital, although they despise the Lin family from the heart, they must give the Lin family enough respect.


    Jiang Shan suddenly had no more capital to be arrogant against Lin Yilong.


    Everyone also really understood that except for the family of the young gang leaders they were loyal to, the leaders they were loyal to must be loyal to the man in front of them.


    "What''s it like to fight and kill?"


    Lin Yilong said faintly:


    "Third brother, withdraw the people. Death is great. Don''t disturb the dead. "


    Jiang Shan was black and fell to the ground.


    He looked pale and knew that he was finished this time.


    The storm came and dissipated faster, but Lin Yilong''s tusks shocked the whole Jiangnan.


    For Yang Qiu, does Lin Yilong even hesitate to use the real cards in his hands?


    What is Yang Qiu''s ability?


    Isn''t he Lin Yilong''s illegitimate son?


    Of course, Yang Qiu also knows what happened in Xiaotangshan other hospital. It seems that she owes Lord Lin Yilong.


    The strength of Lin Yilong also shocked Yang Qiu.


    Just imagine that under such firepower, even if he recovers to one tenth of his previous strength, he can barely escape.


    The power of the hot weapons in the secular world is really strange. Compared with their own Dharma formulas and tools, their power is no less impressive.


    What''s more, I have only Dharma formula and no magic tools, and even have little spiritual power to support Dharma formula.


    No, settle down as soon as possible. Improving your strength is the key.


    But resources are still pitifully few.


    The ordinary middle-aged people on Zhu reformer''s side have to wait another half a month to send the next batch of jade. If they easily change the previous rules, it will give a bad impression to people like Zhu reformer. Although Yang Qiu is very sure, the other party is eager to send more pills to him.


    Sometimes, it is important to maintain enough mystery and let the other party maintain enough awe.


    Since Zhu reform cannot meet his needs as soon as possible, he has to create conditions himself.


    Liu Yunxu is a good candidate. The Liu family is a century old rich family. Naturally, there are many good things in the family. The Liu family has strong financial resources and has a good relationship with the Liu family. It seems that this is a good way.


    Since Liu Yunxu has expressed enough sincerity, he should also take out some practical things to make the other party more awed.


    Yang Qiu now has only storage rings and automatic defense jade bracelets.


    But Liu Yunxu is a man, a big man with a jade bracelet!


    Yang Qiu couldn''t help but have a headache. He had to make another batch of jade pendant.

 Chapter 54

    "Son of a thousand gold, sit down. You did the right thing. It''s not humiliating."


    "Grandpa is right. My grandson has been taught."


    "The little Lin guy is angry. It''s interesting. What does he want to say? He is cheerful, but I am not. "


    "Grandpa said yes."


    China, capital.


    Dongsi hutong is close to the root of the ancient imperial city. There are more than ten quadrangles here. Everyone who can live here is a famous figure in the whole country of China.


    In the back garden of the Sanjin quadrangle on the far right and the innermost, an old man is sitting. He is dressed in a straight gray tunic, his hair is dark, and combs it meticulously. Most of his head has no hair on his forehead, and there are no wrinkles on his face. Each wrinkle represents a momentum.


    The momentum is like a rainbow, not angry but arrogant.


    No word can describe him too much.


    The Lin family can occupy the best of these more than ten quadrangles, which shows the position of the Lin family in the capital.


    "Come on, tell me about Yang Qiu."


    Ye Suifeng stood behind the old man, carefully facing the old man, introduced everything he had about Yang Qiu, and then frowned:


    "I didn''t think too much, but Yang Qiu''s performance is really... Too weird."


    Lin Lao seems to have a good spirit. He is very kind and dignified. Although he is very old, his skin is still very healthy. He has powerful hands. It is not difficult to imagine that such hands can control such a powerful and even terrible family.


    "Weird? Hehe, in this world, there are always many strange people and strange things. You are too young and many things are normal if you don''t know. "


    It seemed that he noticed Ye Suifeng''s surprise and curiosity. Old Lin smiled faintly, but didn''t say anything more.


    "You can''t stay in the capital all the time. You''d better go back to Shanghai."


    When ye Suifeng heard Lin Lao say this, his face suddenly became dignified. What happened to Shanghai, he would grasp the most accurate information at the first time all the time. Now he is really a little afraid.


    Grandpa is right. The golden son is sitting in the hall. He doesn''t have to fight Yang Qiu with his own life.


    Besides, ye Suifeng has never met a guy who wants to kill so directly.


    In fact, this is a misunderstanding of Ye Suifeng.


    For example, if ye Shao wants to crush a small person casually, he doesn''t even need to do it. An understatement can lead to the collapse of a family, the decline of a company, and even the fragmentation of a family.


    Similarly, it is precisely because he has a strong strength and background that others can not retaliate against him, and those people with the same status can not really rely on special means to solve him, so he has always maintained this situation of superficial harmony and secret confrontation.


    But now, in Yang Qiu''s eyes, he is nothing.


    He doesn''t know that Yang Qiu is not a person in this world at all. To put it bluntly, Yang Qiu is not a person in this plane, but comes from a higher level than this plane, just like the difference between man and ant. Although he has become an ant, he still has the ability of owner. Do you expect a person who has become an ant to treat himself as an ant?


    It''s like an immortal in a fantasy novel who suddenly comes to the mortal world and attaches himself to the mortal body. Will he regard himself as a mortal?


    Therefore, even if ye Suifeng is the emperor in the mortal world, Yang Qiu falls on a beggar. For beggars, the emperor is just a weed.


    Ye Suifeng''s expression became a little bitter. He stared at Lin Lao and his voice was full of astringency:


    "Grandpa, I''m afraid I''ll disgrace the Lin family if I go back like this."


    Old Lin looked at Ye Suifeng:


    "I will ask someone to protect you. You must respect him."


    Lin Lao''s words made Ye Suifeng''s heart twitch fiercely.


    Grandpa used two words.


    Please!


    Respect!


    What kind of identity is Grandpa? In the whole country of China, he doesn''t need to say a word of invitation to anyone. As for respect, only others respect him. When is it his turn to respect others?


    What''s more, he''s over 80 years old. Who else needs his respect?


    Seeing ye Suifeng''s expression dull, old Lin''s eyes flashed a light. This detail was captured by Ye Suifeng. He asked a question he was most concerned about:


    "Who... Is this man?"


    After taking a deep look at Ye Suifeng, old Lin said faintly:


    "A strange man, a strange man who must be respectful and polite even when I see him."


    When old Lin said this, his fingers trembled gently.


    "Just, let me tell you a little bit. Help me up."


    Ye Suifeng hurried up and helped old Lin up from his chair. Old Lin began to walk around the back garden and said faintly:


    "What do you think of the strength of the two bodyguards grandpa sent you?"


    Ye Suifeng looked at Lin and nodded:


    "It''s very strong, and there''s no better person in the country."


    Lin nodded and said:


    "Indeed, they are very powerful, but there are still many people who are more powerful than them, but they are not ordinary people."


    "Not ordinary people?"


    "Yes, they don''t ask about the world and don''t care about the outside world. They have a name called practitioners."


    Ye Suifeng couldn''t help laughing and said:


    "Grandpa, are you kidding?"


    Old Lin glanced at Ye Suifeng lightly:


    "What I said is true. There is such a mysterious person in this world. They are powerful and no one knows. I doubt that Yang Qiu is such a person. I also read that video. It''s completely beyond the reach of manpower. If such a person wants to attack you, indeed, you don''t even know how to die. "


    Ye Suifeng couldn''t help but feel cold all over.


    Old Lin sighed:


    "Unexpectedly, Shang Hai has hidden dragons and crouching tigers. He is a young man who is actually a practitioner. This can also explain why he has been a waste for so many years. Only in this way can he deceive everyone. It seems that there must be a teacher behind him. You have attracted a powerful opponent to the Lin family and the Ye family."


    Ye Suifeng''s cold sweat suddenly came down. He said in fear:


    "Grandpa, I...!"


    Lin nodded and smiled faintly:


    "Panic what? Although the practitioner is powerful, how powerful can he be as a young man in his early twenties? I''m only worried about the school behind him, but now it seems that he has no background. Prepare and go back tomorrow. "


    Ye Suifeng was very happy. He immediately bowed respectfully to the old man, then turned and went out.


    He knows that grandpa has made a thorough investigation of Yang Qiu these days. Presumably, his means are limited to this.


    Thinking that he almost ran away, I was afraid that a very bad image had been left in the hearts of the giants in the south of the Yangtze River. Ye Suifeng''s heart burned.


    This time back, it''s time to really show your fangs.


    After ye left with the wind, old Lin walked around the garden again, and then gave a faint command:


    "Stand by."


    Behind him, in the shade of the garden, a slight but clear voice sounded:


    "Yes, sir."


    A very ordinary Volkswagen car slowly opened out from the back door of the courtyard, slowly drove into the main street from the alley, and then began to turn around the root of the ancient imperial city. More than half an hour later, the car came to a door in the right corner of the ancient imperial city.


    The ancient imperial city was called the Forbidden City in the imperial dynasty, and now it is officially called the Forbidden City. It is a palace group that only opens a small part of the space to visitors. Many places are desolate and desolate, just like ghost houses.


    In addition to the opening part, in the right corner of the ancient imperial city, there is a clean palace. Outside the palace, a large number of bodhi trees are planted. Usually, it is filled with smoke and constant aroma.


    As soon as you enter the door, you can hear if there is no Sanskrit singing. Here is a lama temple.


    After getting out of the car, old Lin walked piously into a fat small door of the palace. After entering, he first saluted a Buddha statue in front of the palace respectfully. Then, a small Lama, no more than five or six years old, who was carved in powder and jade, came over with his hands folded and said to him:


    "Master knows you''re coming. Come with me."


    Lin Lao clasped his hands respectfully to a small man who was worthy of his great grandson:


    "Thank you, little guru."


    The little monk didn''t speak any more. He took Lin Lao into the hall.


    The main hall is very simple. It is still a Buddha statue, several futons, and a haggard Lama who is meditating with his eyes closed.


    After Lin went in, he knelt down to one of the futons. The big monk slightly opened his eyes and said in a deep voice:


    "I already know what you asked me. I''m just such a disciple. I''ll lend it to you for three months."


    Lin kowtowed his thanks and then said respectfully:


    "Living Buddha, can you tell me the origin of that man?"


    Two fine lights flashed in the Lama''s eyes, and two ha ha laughter suddenly burst out in his mouth. His tone became a little uncertain:


    "One drink and one peck, isn''t it Tianding? In those years, you gave me a place to live. Today, I will repay your kindness. From now on, I won''t see you and you won''t see me."


    Old Lin sighed and wanted to talk. The old Lama said calmly:


    "You are murderous and greedy. I can''t help you. Please go back."


    Lin Lao didn''t say anything more. He took a deep look at the old Lama, then got up and left here.


    After the little lama sent Lin out, he turned back. The old Lama looked up at him with difficulty and said faintly:


    "The living and killing Buddha of the reincarnation of the tenth generation, you go. This is your opportunity and your blessing."


    The little lama put his hands together and a wisp of Brahma singing sounded in the high air outside the temple.


    At the next moment, a desolate and incomparable murderous spirit rushed into the sky from the wind with this wisp of Sanskrit singing.

 Chapter 55

    "The current situation is really unpredictable."


    Du residence.


    The Du family held the third family core meeting in the past year.


    As a family of professional managers, the Du family has set a new record of the highest annual salary of professional managers in China every year.


    As the head of the family, Du Shiqiang has two daughters. He is now in a semi working state, but he works as an independent director for one of the multinational groups. He only needs to attend several board meetings every year, and his annual salary reaches 50 million.


    His two brothers, Du Shikai, had the highest annual salary of professional managers in China last year, 280 million. Du Mu, Du Shikai''s son, just returned from the world''s top business school with a doctorate. Several headhunting companies even offered him an estimated annual salary of 50 million US dollars.


    Du Shikun is also excellent. His son Du bin is also a top student with a doctorate.


    It can be said that in Du Shiqiang''s generation, the three brothers have made good achievements. No one dares to despise the Shanghai Du family.


    In this era, talent is everything.


    Obviously, the third generation of Du family, Du bin and Du Mu, have become the pillars.


    Because Du Qingyu has no intention of business at all, and Du Qingchen is too young and all girls. After marrying out, he can not be regarded as Du''s family.


    "Hum, uncle, that Yang Qiu is just a bastard. He''s really hot with the eldest miss of the Lin family. During this period, my Du family has become a joke. It''s just that his character is too bad."


    Du bin was indignant. He and Du Mu saw Lin Bing''s birthday party with their own eyes, especially the video of the last dance. Finally, Lin Bing kissed Yang Qiu. It was clear that the two had been together for a long time.


    This is simply outrageous. How dare someone ignore their engagement and run to fall in love with other women? Do you Yang Qiu really think the Du family is easy to bully?


    What''s more, it''s outrageous that this bastard came to the door to withdraw his marriage. Miss Du, who is the first beauty in Jiangnan, was rejected by a guy who was a waste yesterday. Is there any place to reason?


    Although the Du family wants to fight for family wealth, it is estimated that they will not rank among the top 100 of Shanghai''s rich family, if their contacts and influence are absolute, the Du family has been rooted in Shanghai for decades, and no one has dared to slap their face like this.


    Even the people who are red faced with the Du family have not appeared at least so far, and the Du family will not encounter such humiliation once in a hundred years.


    In addition to Du Shiqiang and his wife, the whole Du family was angry, and Du Shikai and others were furious.


    "Cancel the engagement, brother. Yang Qiu is not suitable for whispering. Moreover, he is playing with the Du family at all. From the day he decided to play silly, he is playing with us, because he was playing silly since he was a child. When he was engaged, he was also playing silly."


    In fact, everyone present knows that Yang Qiu''s problem now is not his engagement with the Du family.


    It''s whether Yang Qiu will plunge the Du family into an irreparable problem.


    Now, there are two distinct camps in the whole Jiangnan because of Yang Qiu. Now it''s time to stand in line.


    Du Shikai and Du Shikun both understand that Yang Qiu, whom they had always looked down upon, is now worthy of Du Qingyu, regardless of Lin Bing.


    Moreover, this guy hides too deeply. It''s almost unfathomable. Once he starts, even figures like Liu Yunxu and Lin Yilong are willing to jump out to cheer him on.


    This is incredible.


    It can be said that Yang Qiu''s current popularity is unmatched in Jiangnan.


    Such a wonderful person is the son-in-law of the Du family. The face, identity and status of the Du family are simply rising with the tide.


    However, ye family, at this time, there is no response.


    Everyone is a fox. Of course, we know that whoever makes any small mistake at this time is doomed.


    Du Shiqiang bowed his head and tasted the tea in the cup. He seemed to be attracted by the green tea in the soup. He didn''t speak at all.


    On the contrary, a trace of indecision flashed on his wife''s elegant face, and her tone was a little low:


    "Shikai, Shikun, you are all Qingyu''s uncles. Shiqiang and I also know that you are for the Du family and the happiness of Qingyu. However, have you ever understood the idea of Qingyu? Do you really think it''s happiness to let her marry Ye Suifeng? "


    "Sister-in-law, I didn''t mean that."


    Du Shikai respects his sister-in-law very much. She was the first beauty of Shanghai at that time. She is usually soft and does not like to talk. However, once she encounters problems, her position is firmer than that of her eldest brother Du Shiqiang.


    Even many times, Du Shiqiang must respect her.


    "I''m not saying Yang Qiu is bad. I''m just angry at this guy''s performance. At least, even if he comes to the door to explain now? But he didn''t even say a word. Even when he was in the same school with Qingyu, they didn''t even see each other. If he had even a little idea in his heart, it wouldn''t be like this. Now, there is another little nurse beside him, sister-in-law. What do you mean by this guy? "


    Du Shikun continued:


    "Sister-in-law, we are not those industrial giants. To put it bluntly, master Du''s successor and Zu Xun are there. The two evils have the least right and the two interests have the most right. As long as we can live up to our conscience, we have no regrets."


    Mrs. Du sighed in her heart. Of course, she knew that the two little uncles were right at all. The only thing wrong was Yang Qiu, but what she believed had never changed:


    "I said last time. We won''t intervene in the marriage of whispering."


    Du Shikai couldn''t hear it, and said in a deep voice:


    "Sister-in-law, we are talking about the rise and fall of the Du family. Why did you talk about the light language marriage? If this goes on, when will there be a result? Ye Shao will come back tomorrow. How can we deal with ourselves then? "


    "All right."


    Du Shiqiang suddenly put down the cup in his hand and said in a dignified voice:


    "Shikai, I advise you to keep a little distance from ye Shao. We du family should be independent and not participate in the affairs of both sides. This matter is so decided. Du family can''t be chaotic. You can''t stand in line casually. Those who are dismissed can stay at home or go abroad to study. This dispute is too light for us Du family to be involved. You are all smart people, Don''t do anything stupid, or don''t blame me for being the eldest brother and exercising the power of the master. "


    As soon as Du Shiqiang spoke, several people immediately fell silent.


    After a long time, Du Shikai sighed:


    "Brother, this is our best chance to rise. Well, you are the owner of the house. Listen to you."


    Du Shiqiang took a deep look at Du Shikai. Of course, he knew Du Shikai''s purpose.


    After all, I''m still not satisfied.


    Not satisfied with sticking to the family tradition, they want to enter the industry, but in this way, is the Du family still the former Du family?


    At that time, the Du family will be attacked by the crowd because they are too excellent. The outcome will be terrible.

 Chapter 56

    When ye Suifeng was ready to return to Shanghai, the Yang family were all in danger now.


    Things have changed repeatedly in less than two months, which has exceeded the limit of the Yang family''s heart.


    The lobby of the Yang family was overcrowded. The generation of Yang Shixiong and Yang Ziteng gathered together.


    "Bang!"


    A blue and white treasure of the Song Dynasty, porcelain worth at least 200 million, was severely thrown to the ground by Yang Shixiong. The cracked blue porcelain pieces were like ridicules one by one, leaving the whole room silent.


    Things changed so fast that a waste turned into a genius. He not only became a genius, but also came together with the Lin family and the Liu family.


    Moreover, what others rely on is only personal, which has nothing to do with the family.


    The Yang family has now become the laughing stock of the whole Jiangnan. Everyone mentions the Yang family with an attitude of ridicule, disdain and even contempt:


    "Yang family? Is that the Yang family whose genius was swept out as waste? "


    "What should I do? What now? What shall we do now? Are you dumb? When dealing with Yang Qiu, you had more and more ghost ideas? Now you have some ideas? Look at you, one by one, all fucking waste! "


    Yang Shixiong was afraid. He was really afraid.


    When he saw Yang Qiu and Lin Bing together, he was afraid, not to mention now, Liu Yunxu took the initiative to lean against Yang Qiu. These two people could easily crush him.


    Shenhua Group has money and assets of 300 billion, but in the final analysis, Yang Qiu is still the real controller of this wealth.


    He is not even a shareholder of the Yang family.


    He regrets and fears, but what can he do?


    If Yang Qiu is willing to give him a chance, he doesn''t even mind kneeling at Yang Qiu''s feet and begging for mercy.


    What bullshit face, what bullshit wisdom, calculation, go to hell.


    It''s not just him who is afraid, Yang Mingsheng gasped:


    "Elder brother, aren''t you the best at dealing with Yang Qiu?"


    Yang Shixiong sneered:


    "I didn''t instruct my son to go to Yang Qiu with a gun?"


    Yang Mingsheng''s face suddenly turned as white as paper. He turned around and looked at his son Yang Zihe. Suddenly, he was angry from his heart and slapped him fiercely:


    "Bastard, I taught you to be united and friendly since childhood. What have you done over the years?"


    When Yang Mingsheng said this, he didn''t blush at all.


    But his heart, like Yang Shixiong, is dripping blood.


    That''s just a waste. Who could have thought that it would be like this in just two months?


    The expression on Ren Yang Mingsheng''s face looked ferocious again.


    "Well, when are you going to make trouble? Now think of a way. "


    Yang Mingshan also has a gloomy face. He can almost drip water.


    The most regretful is him.


    If he can treat Yang Qiu a little better, I''m afraid that his position in the Yang family and in Zhonghai is 1000 times and 10000 times higher than now?


    At least when you see Lin Yilong, the other party will be polite. When you see Liu Yunxu, the other party must call him uncle.


    But now, he sees these two people!


    He is not even qualified to see others.


    Du Yumei is also stupid.


    At first, she was a little bastard. She called Yang Qiu for many years. Even euthanasia was put forward by her.


    "Why don''t we go to the door and beg Yang Qiu to go home."


    In fact, everyone thinks so, but no one has the cheek to say it.


    Now Du Yumei opened her mouth and just went down the slope:


    "Yumei is right. That''s OK."


    "Yes, after all, Yang Qiu is still the heir of the Yang family. How could he look at the Yang family and ignore it?"


    "We did wrong before, but we will correct it later!"


    "Big brother and sixth brother, you used to deceive people too much. Always want to let your son inherit the family property. When you apologize, you should show your sincerity. "


    Yang Ziteng and Yang Zihe seem to have a knife in their heart.


    Let them do all kinds of calculations and stratagems. In the end, all kinds of intrigues and tricks are just jokes in front of absolute strength.


    Now, who knows who they are?


    Yang Shixiong slapped again:


    "All right! Shut up! "


    After all, Yang Shixiong was still a little dignified. As soon as he patted the table, the hall suddenly quieted down and coughed. Yang Shixiong turned and looked at Yang Mingshan, and his face softened:


    "Old seven, it''s your son after all. You''d better come forward in this matter!"


    "Me? Brother, why did I come forward? Why didn''t you think of me when you wanted to plan your family property? Think of me now? Hum, Yang Qiu is my own son after all. Even if I treat him badly, I am also his father. At that time, he will forgive me. Go ahead yourself. I have my plan. "


    Yang Shixiong was so angry that he wanted to strangle this bastard.


    You have the face to say that, too? Return your son?


    When did you treat Yang Qiu as your son?


    Since you were a child, you wanted to hide from the plague and spend all day outside. At this time, you have the face to jump out and say such words?


    "Old seven, you can''t say that. We all made mistakes in the original things. We are willing to admit our mistakes. You see, if you have any conditions, we will meet you. "


    A sneer appeared at the corners of Yang Mingshan''s mouth:


    "What can you satisfy me? I despise your little things. When Yang Qiu comes back, Shenhua Group will become at least the top ten giants in the south of the Yangtze River in the future. At that time, we will separate directly. You can go your own way. "


    Yang Mingshan''s words made everyone look at each other.


    you ''re right.


    It''s not impossible. According to the current relationship between Yang Qiu and the Yang family, it''s really possible. At that time, Yang Qiu will be separated. Let alone he doesn''t hate the Yang family, it''s the people around him. Who dares to have a relationship with the Yang family and even secretly helps him vent his anger. At that time, it won''t take three or five years. One of those present will count as one, and all of them have to become poor people to beg for food.


    Yang Shixiong sighed, looked at Yang Mingshan and said:


    "Everyone is here. I''m not a fool. I''ll leave this here today, old seven. If you can let Yang Qiu come back, we''ll all listen to your arrangement in the future. Let''s stop arguing. If we keep arguing like this, today''s meeting will be in vain. The Yang family has no place to die, and we don''t have a good life. "


    Although selfish and cruel, after all, they are people of a large family and have no lack of vision.


    It''s better to be humble than to be a beggar on the street.


    Yang Mingshan actually had an idea. He pretended to be reluctant and sighed and said:


    "It''s hard to do. Only one person can help us."


    "Who?"


    "Chen Bo, Yang Hanchen."

 Chapter 57

    Yang Qiu spent two days making a batch of defensive magic weapons. Many storage rings have been made and can be given away at any time.


    The only thing he sent out now is Lin Bing. He is going to give Xia Yu, Liu Yunxu and Liu An three people, one ring and defense magic tools.


    Xia Yu and Liu An needless to say, Liu An is Yang Qiu''s only friend in the world, and Xia Yu is a girl with deep love for him and a person he likes.


    As for giving it to Liu Yunxu, it has a greater deterrent effect.


    He also prepared a copy of the same thing for the ordinary middle-aged man around Zhu reformer, but the storage ring is for the middle-aged man, and the defense magic weapon is for Zhu reformer.


    To Zhu reform, but also to deter.


    As for others, Yang qiuke doesn''t need to be poor and generous.


    These two days, he still found a deserted cave in the suburb of Shanghai and closed it. He didn''t know what was going on outside. When he turned on his mobile phone, Xia Yu connected the phone with a reluctant voice:


    "Where are you?"


    Yang Qiu looked at the phone in his hand, and his eyebrows suddenly frowned.


    A murderous spirit flashed in his eyes, and he said gently:


    "I''ll pick you up tonight. What time do you get off work?"


    Xia Yu''s voice on the other end of the phone calmed down a lot, but still trembled slightly:


    "Then seven o''clock in the evening. I have to work overtime."


    "Well, I''ll hang up."


    After hanging up the phone, the blood in Yang Qiu''s eyes flashed. He groaned, and the light in his hand moved suddenly. A big tree with a thick bowl 20 meters away was cut off silently.


    "Resources, natural materials and land treasures, my strength is still... Weak and pitiful."


    There are three sets of Dharma formulas he cultivates. One is specially used to improve speed, which is called Yufeng Sutra, the other is used to fight, which is called Qinglong sword formula, and the one he really cultivates to improve his realm is called immortal formula.


    When you practice the immortal formula to the extreme, you can cultivate nine yuan infants. Finally, when the nine yuan infants are combined into one, you can leave the earth and become an immortal. However, no one in Tianji sect has ever practiced this set of skills to that extent.


    Before the military solution, Yang Qiu had practiced the Yufeng Sutra and the Qinglong sword formula to the extreme, and the immortal formula just touched the threshold of the first layer. He was also released because when he wanted to condense Yuanying to refine Yuanying pill, the furnace exploded.


    He has made a profound comparison between his kung fu and the secular world.


    Yufeng classic, nine layer mental skill, according to the standard of the secular world, if you cultivate to the first level, the speed is equivalent to breaking through one time of the sound speed. If you cultivate to the extreme, it means you can break through ten times of the sound speed.


    Similarly, the power of the first layer of the green dragon sword formula is equivalent to a machine gun bullet, and when you cultivate to a perfect state, it can be equivalent to the explosion power of 50 kg of TNT high explosive.


    He is still in the realm, but he has no spiritual support, just like he has an atomic bomb in his hand, but he has no control code.


    Yufeng Sutra is also the top Dharma formula in the whole cultivation world. As an auxiliary Dharma formula, the speed of Yufeng Sutra is absolutely the first in the cultivation world.


    The green dragon sword formula is a powerful sword formula. Of course, it must be coordinated with magic tools.


    But Yang Qiu has nothing now.


    In other words, a month ago, Yang Qiu absolutely did not dare to break through at will to improve the realm, because in this way, it will cause serious damage to this body.


    Now this body, the eight meridians of the extraordinary meridians are completely small and can even be ignored. The skill formulas he cultivates are all top-level ones. Once he breaks through in order to enhance his strength, it is bound to affect the cultivation of the immortal formula.


    But now, Yang Qiu has no scruples.


    Before, he didn''t even dare to practice two sets of auxiliary Dharma formulas.


    All the spiritual power accumulated for so long was suppressed in the Dantian by him. Now, he completely released it.


    The huge spiritual power was constantly running in the body, forming cyclones. These cyclones absorbed all the spiritual power at full speed, and there was no spiritual power left in his body. The elixir field in his body immediately became empty.


    Yang Qiu closed her eyes and looked inside. Among the eight strange meridians, 72 cyclones turned into blue gas, just like the best jade.


    The seventy-two magical powers suddenly dispersed and swam among his eight strange meridians, obviously gradually breaking through all his meridians.


    "Give it to me - breakthrough!"


    With a loud drink, a green mist suddenly appeared at Yang Qiu''s feet. He disappeared from his place. The next moment, he actually appeared 100 meters away.


    "Yes, I can break through to a peak. It seems that previous experience accounts for most of the factors."


    The breakthrough of yufengjing gave him nearly twice the speed of sound. This speed is not a problem if he is afraid to avoid missiles.


    Think of the mutants in Hollywood movies who are fast and silver, and they can''t catch up with themselves.


    Yang Qiu clenched his teeth, guided the remaining spiritual power according to the first level of cultivation skill of Qinglong sword formula, and forcibly stored it in the meridians of his right hand.


    He has no magic tools now, so he can only use the most primitive method to stimulate his spiritual power and release the wind blade.


    The power of this wind blade, within 100 meters, should be an example of no virtual hair.


    "Well, I can''t break through any more. I have enough strength now, unless there are guys like me in the world."


    A layer of air waves gushed out at his feet. His body suddenly turned into a residual shadow, and he ran towards the school.


    There was spiritual power to perfectly support the body. Along the way, he sent out wind blades, and he didn''t know how many trees were harmed.


    When he sent out a wind blade to a steel plate on the ground and found that the steel plate had been quietly cut out a slight cut, he nodded with satisfaction.


    not bad


    It took Yang Qiu less than three minutes to return to his residence, at least 50 kilometers away.


    What an appalling speed?


    This is the result of Yang Qiu''s failure to launch with all his strength. If he uses all his strength, I''m afraid he won''t even use a minute.


    After a quick shower, Yang Qiu changed a suit of clothes, and then went downstairs. In order not to shock the world, he reached out to stop a taxi and went straight to the Lin family.


    On the bus, he called Lin Yilong. Of course, he knew that Lin Yilong wouldn''t know. Something had happened to Xia Yu. At this time, it was either the killer hall or the people of Jiang Shan who dared to fight Xia Yu.


    Well, Yang Qiu won''t be polite anymore.


    Killer hall doesn''t need to exist anymore. Jiang Shan won''t live anymore.


    We must use real bloody means to let the so-called big men of the Green Gang know that there are still things they must fear in this world.

 Chapter 58

    When Yang Qiu arrived at Lin''s house, another car stopped at the door.


    This is Liu Yunxu''s car.


    Seeing Liu Yunxu, Yang Qiu felt better.


    Fu MA has now regarded Yang Qiu as the uncle of the Lin family. Her attitude is called enthusiasm. It goes without saying.


    "Young master Yang Qiu, are you here? Why didn''t the eldest lady go home with you? "


    Yang Qiu was not in the mood at this time and reluctantly smiled:


    "Fu MA, where''s uncle Lin? I want to see him? "


    The third brother came out quickly. In the past, the third brother nodded at most when he saw Yang Qiu, but now, the third brother is very respectful to Yang Qiu.


    This kind of respect is not out of Lin Bing or others, but a kind of awe of the strong.


    "Young master Yang Qiu, this way, please. The master has been waiting for you for a long time. Young master Liu is there. "


    "He''s just in time. Take me there."


    The third brother took Yang Qiu not to the hall, but to the study.


    The third brother didn''t go in. Yang Qiu pushed the door in. Lin Yilong and Liu Yunxu looked unnatural, especially Lin Yilong, who looked gloomy and terrible.


    Before Yang Qiu could speak, Lin Yilong said in a low voice:


    "Yang Qiu, I''m sorry. It''s my fault. I should send someone to protect Xia Yu''s girl."


    Sure enough, he deserves to be the leader of the Green Gang. He heard from Yang Qiu''s tone that something was wrong, and took advantage of such a short period of time to know that Xia Yu had a problem.


    Yang Qiu nodded to Liu Yunxu and asked a very direct question:


    "Uncle Yang, who moved his hand?"


    Lin Yilong smiled bitterly:


    "I don''t know, but it must have something to do with Ye Suifeng. Ye Suifeng came back at noon yesterday. As soon as he came back, he made a big fuss against Liu Shao and me. Jingwei country also ran back from London last night. Obviously, they have full confidence."


    Yang Qiu looks at Liu Yunxu. Liu Yunxu frowns slightly. His face doesn''t look very good:


    "Yang Qiu, this time, things are a little big. When ye came back with the wind, he brought a little monk with him."


    "Little monk?"


    "Yes, he''s only five or six years old, but no matter where he goes, he must take the little monk, not even the three most powerful experts in the family. It''s too strange."


    Yang Qiu''s heart suddenly hung up.


    Is there really someone like yourself in this world?


    The little monk, is it the reincarnation of some Buddhist monk?


    It must be. The Lin family can''t let Ye Suifeng come back alone. Moreover, they don''t even bring a bodyguard.


    He frowned at once.


    The hearts of Lin Yilong and Liu Yunxu were immediately raised:


    "Yang Qiu, could it be that...!"


    Yang Qiu shook her head slowly. After thinking for a long time, she decided to hide some things.


    This little monk may not be very powerful. If he is so powerful, he will not come out at least at this time. Moreover, Yang Qiu is sure that this little monk has no treasure. At most, he has practiced some skills and has strong strength.


    As long as it is a competition for strength, Yang Qiu is not afraid at least.


    Of course, if the other party has a magic weapon in his hand, Yang Qiu can only run for his life.


    Originally, he planned to bloodwash the Jiang family and the Ye family, but now it seems that the plan must be changed.


    The Ye family can''t move at will, but the killers Tang Lufei and Jiang Shan must die.


    When lurking into Lu Fei''s house, he left a magic formula on Lu Fei and Xia Yu. At this time, the two marks are together. What does this mean?


    Lu Fei kidnapped Xia Yu.


    "Uncle Lin, brother Liu, I''m not polite. The Ye family won''t move first, but I want Jiang Shan to die. I''ll leave it to you. Xia Yu has been kidnapped by Lu Fei of the killer hall. I''ll save her and leave the rest to you."


    Lin Yilong''s face suddenly became extremely cold, and his cheeks twitched:


    "Well, since even a weak woman has started, Jiang Shan doesn''t have to live. Shall I send someone to help you? Although you are powerful, there are many experts in the killer hall. Lu Fei shot it himself. There are at least a hundred people around him. If you go alone, I''m afraid you''ll suffer. "


    Ye Qiu thought and shook her head:


    "No, I can handle it. By the way, brother Liu, I''ll give you two things."


    As he spoke, his palm turned and a jade ring and a jade Jue appeared in his hand.


    Liu Yunxu didn''t react at this time, but Lin Yi''s longan beads were straight. He lost his voice and said:


    "You''re not...!"


    He immediately shut up and looked at Liu Yunxu with envious eyes.


    Liu Yunxu is not a fool. He immediately understood that this must be a great thing.


    Yang Qiu didn''t sell off, but directly said the role of the storage ring and Yujue. Liu Yunxu was stunned on the spot.


    After dripping blood to recognize the Lord, Liu Yunxu was not well.


    "Oh, my God, i... I''m going... Crazy, Yang Qiu, you... What the hell..."


    Liu Yunxu was Liu Yunxu after all. He soon calmed down. Although he was shocked, he was more than happy.


    He is a smart man. These two things, any of them, are definitely the value of the whole Liu family. They are not worth one of them.


    And Yang Qiu gave it to herself so casually. What does this mean?


    And it seems that the Lin family has known this for a long time and must have got the same thing.


    Presumably, Yang Qiu gave it to Lin Bing.


    Liu Yunxu is worthy of being one of the four shaos in the south of the Yangtze River. He quickly analyzed a lot of things.


    It''s obviously not something Yang Qiu has always had. If so, Xia Yu must have it. If so, Xia Yu won''t be kidnapped.


    So, how did this thing come from?


    Did this guy make it?


    Liu Yunxu was startled by the idea.


    However, the idea still lingers.


    He gave a long sigh:


    "I finally understand why Uncle Lin is so determined to help you. Yang Qiu, your skill is beautiful. My Liu family will be tied to your warship in the future. But I have a life, and I dare not refuse. "


    This sentence has great significance as soon as it is exported.


    Lin Yilong dare not even say so.


    Seeing Lin Yilong''s shocked eyes, Liu Yunxu smiled bitterly:


    "Uncle Lin, I have nothing to repay. Now the Liu family is very prosperous. If I don''t find a backer, I can only decline. Ye Suifeng will rise. According to his character, none of us will come to a good end. Half of the rivers and mountains in the south of the Yangtze River must be in the hands of the Ye family."


    Lin Yilong and deeply thought so and sighed:


    "But God made the Yang family have a Yang autumn. Isn''t it God''s will?"


    Yang Qiu didn''t say anything more and soon left the Lin family.

 Chapter 59

    Lin Yilong immediately arranged it. Liu Yunxu naturally followed the whole process. The four middle-aged men brought in by the third brother were obviously the real trumps in Lin Yilong''s hands.


    Seeing these four people, Lin Yilong''s eyes became obviously sharp. He stared at the four people and said expressionless:


    "Jiang Shan rebellion, killer hall rebellion, don''t you also hold this idea?"


    Four middle-aged men fell on one knee in fear:


    "Guild leader, the sun and moon can be seen in our hearts."


    "Very good, green dragon, white tiger, others to you, rosefinch, Xuanwu, you take people to follow me, I will personally send Jiang Shan on the road."


    Four strong men promised:


    "Yes."


    This is the ultimate force that the Green Gang never shows people easily - the four Shenwu halls.


    Looking at the four hall leaders going out to prepare, Lin Yilong took a deep breath. Then he looked at Liu Yunxu with his bright eyes and said faintly:


    "Liu Shao, I don''t understand. Why do you know that Yang Qiu is worth your investment?"


    Liu Yunxu pondered for a long time and asked aloud:


    "Uncle Lin, who do you think Yang Qiu is?"


    "I can''t see through, but I know one thing."


    "Please also ask Uncle Lin to point out the maze."


    Liu Yunxu said politely.


    If the status of Lin Yilong''s Lin family is not as good as that of the Liu family, but the Lin family controls the Green Gang, which is not a problem of status. The 100000 people of the Green Gang can be proud of China, and they are not even much weaker than the top-level families in the capital.


    This is a more powerful world. The Lin family will not appear to have a humble family status because they came from the Green Gang.


    Even because of armed force, the Lin family is much stronger than the four families in the south of the Yangtze River.


    Of course, this is unilateral.


    Similarly, if the four families in Jiangnan join hands, I''m afraid half of China''s finance will collapse.


    The assets of the Lin family are far from achieving such an effect.


    Mutual checks and balances, this is the way of balance.


    If outsiders are only afraid that the Green Gang is a gang and mixed up in the road, it is a big mistake.


    "You can get unexpected returns from him."


    Lin Yilong glanced at Liu Yunxu and said:


    "His magical means, not only the ring and amulet in your hand, but also the things he has mastered, the world, will be shocked. I can see through that one day, he will leave here, and we, as long as we maintain this relationship, dare not say more. There is no problem in standing for hundreds of years."


    Liu Yunxu said in silence:


    "Is he an immortal?"


    Lin Yilong smiled faintly:


    "It''s not an immortal, it''s almost the same. The Yang family, the Yang family, hehe, I even want to let my daughter go to his bed now. Don''t think what I said is vulgar. This relationship is the most reliable, so I don''t care if there are other women around him."


    Liu Yunxu''s cold sweat came out. He looked at Lin Yilong as if he knew this man on the first day.


    Worthy of a generation of heroes, extraordinary people do extraordinary things.


    Unfortunately, I have no sister.


    Shit.


    Who the hell is this guy?


    Did you really worship the gods as teachers?


    Otherwise, how do you explain this storage ring? How do you explain this amulet?


    Liu Yunxu suddenly frowned:


    "We can think of this. Leaves follow the wind. Can''t we not think of it? Even if his feelings are not as direct as ours, at least he can know a little. This time, he came back with a little monk. Could it be that this little monk... Is also a pervert like Yang Qiu? If so, the outcome will be unknown. "


    Lin Yilong said faintly:


    "We now, regardless of victory or defeat, just go down. If we are half hearted, we will die the fastest."


    Liu Yunxu understood what he meant:


    "Uncle Lin, you misunderstood me. I''m just thinking about the development of things. Now it''s not a whole body. How should I go back and prepare?"


    Lin Yilong looked at Liu Yunxu and said:


    "Since you can say what you just said and get the support of Master Liu at home, you don''t have to say much. When you go back, show him what you have in your hand, and he will know how to do it. As for preparation, of course, it''s the most complete preparation."


    "I see."


    Liu Yunxu said solemnly:


    "Then I''d better go home first."


    Lin Yilong nodded slowly and said such words to Liu Yunxu.


    "In fact, among the young people in Jiangnan, I am most optimistic about you. Ye Suifeng is extremely smart, but his mind is not correct. Jingwei country is more than vicious and lacks intelligence. As for the living treasure of the yuan family, he has spent all his mind on women and has made little achievements. However, you have worked hard from a small age. A rich family has insisted on practicing martial arts for 20 years. Just this perseverance, Few people can do it, but you lack a breath. Let me give you a word. Men should be arrogant. Look at Yang Qiu. If you don''t make a sound, you will have a blockbuster. Yang Qiu is not destined to be a person in our world. I hope you can become the next leader of the Green Gang. "


    Lin Yilong''s words made Liu Yunxu''s blood boil.


    After coming out of the Lin family, he suddenly felt like a Phoenix Nirvana. He felt reborn in his heart.


    He couldn''t help feeling refreshed. All the previous emotions, ideas and burdens were swept away by him.


    Yes, a man should be arrogant. Thanks to himself or a martial arts practitioner, he calculates and calculates every day. What''s the result?


    What if the leaves follow the wind?


    Doesn''t he still rely on the family?


    The reason why he is strong is that he relies on two giants behind him. Is it not because he is cautious that he is restrained and constrained everywhere?


    Later, with this magical ring and this magical amulet, what are you afraid of?


    Just kill it all the way.


    Thinking of this, Liu Yunxu felt full of strength.


    Before driving, he called Yang Qiu:


    "Yang Qiu, when are you going to do it?"


    "Before seven in the evening, six thirty."


    "I want to go with you. I''ve never killed anyone. Since I want to follow you in the future, I have to drive meat. "


    Liu Yunxu said with a cold smile.


    Yang Qiu couldn''t help sneering:


    "You want to kill?"


    "Yes."


    "That''s good!"


    Yang Qiu said directly:


    "I''ll give you the task of rescuing Xia Yu. I''ll solve the peripheral killer for you. Lu Fei, I''ll give it to you. If you can finish it, I''ll give you some benefits."


    A glimmer of excitement flashed in Liu Yunxu''s eyes:


    "Can you advance it first? What''s good?"


    Yang Qiu looked at him and said:


    "I didn''t think about it. Look at your performance. If you can satisfy me, maybe I will make an exception and accept you as my apprentice."


    "Apprentice? What good is that? "


    Liu Yunxu was immediately discouraged.


    He doesn''t know what chance he got.

 Chapter 60

    For the first time in anything, Liu Yunxu wants to kill, so give him a chance to kill.


    Yang Qiu felt that he was watching while Xia Yu would not have a problem.


    Even if Lu Fei pointed a gun at Xia Yu''s head, he was absolutely sure of his speed and saved her.


    Try your best to break through. You can reach almost two cups of sound speed without magic tricks. Yufeng classic is not a third rate product.


    The car was like a toy in Yang Qiu''s hand, which shocked Liu Yunxu.


    This guy is really mysterious. Who did he learn his driving skills from?


    The marks left on Xia Yu and Lu Fei still haven''t moved. Obviously, that place is where Lu Fei hides Xia Yu.


    The car went out of the suburbs and drove towards the outer suburbs along a rugged mountain road. This is a golf club.


    Yang Qiu''s face suddenly became a little gloomy.


    The golf club has a wide view. Although there are hills around, they are not very high. The building of the golf club is a fully transparent photochemical glass outer wall. If you drive in rashly at this time, you will arouse the other party''s vigilance.


    Xia Yu asked herself to go to the school hospital at seven o''clock on the phone. Obviously, the other side of the school hospital arranged a network.


    Yang Qiu thought for a moment, then said to Liu Yunxu:


    "You drive, I hide in the back."


    Golf club, the other side can not be completely blocked, even if it is closed today, you can also go close to ask.


    Without any hesitation, Liu Yunxu quickly took over the steering wheel. Yang Qiu leaned over and hid in the trunk. After a while, the car stopped, and then a vicious voice said:


    "Turn around now. It''s closed today."


    At this time, Liu Yunxu''s identity had a great effect. He looked at the strong man with a cold smile and got out of the car directly:


    "What are you? Dare you talk to me like that? "


    The big man was an outlaw. His face suddenly changed color and was about to reach for his gun. Another strong man behind him stopped him, looked at Liu Yunxu and asked tentatively:


    "Are you... Liu Shao?"


    "Liu family, Liu Yunxu? Who are you? "


    The strong man suddenly smiled and bowed:


    "Liu Shao, I''m really sorry. This guy doesn''t know you. Today, we''ll deal with something here. You''d better not go in?"


    Liu Yunxu went up and asked in a low voice:


    "Is sect leader Lin here?"


    Yang Qiu saw the opportunity, an invisibility formula, quietly came out of the car and soon hid into the building.


    It seems that it is impossible for Liu Yunxu to kill.


    The other party won''t let him in. Even if they offended Liu Yunxu, they can''t let him in, because they are from the killer hall, and Lu Fei is from Jiang Shan. Now, Jiang Shan has completely taken refuge in Ye Suifeng.


    On the top floor of the golf club, there is a huge hall. Originally, it should be a big restaurant, but now it has been cleaned up, with an area of about 700 square meters.


    Xia Yu trembled and sat in a chair with a pale face. Opposite her, there was a middle-aged man with a gloomy and indifferent face.


    Lu Fei, leader of the Green Gang killer hall.


    Lu Fei is a character who can take charge of the killer hall. How can he be incompetent? In fact, the killer hall has indeed played a very important role in his hands and contributed a lot to the Green Gang.


    If there is no accident, he will be able to take charge of the military headquarters in another ten years. At that time, it is not a problem to become an emerging leader of the youth gang.


    However, he couldn''t wait ten years, so he followed Jiang Shan and took refuge in Ye Suifeng.


    Is this a betrayal? If they succeed, it''s just a change of dynasty.


    With Lu Fei and Xia Yu as the center, outside a circle with a diameter of 10 meters, there are a circle of big men with long guns and dressed in black. They are the most elite gunmen under Lu Fei''s hands.


    There are three floors of such gunmen, and the whole hall is surrounded by the hall wall. At an interval of two meters, there is also a man with a gun. It can be said that the security here is extremely strict.


    If it had been before, Lu Fei would have looked down on himself.


    So heavily guarded, just to deal with a suckling boy. If it''s spread out, there''s no need to ask for the face of the killer hall.


    However, after watching that video, Lu Fei, as a person who licks blood on the edge of the knife every day, knows that he can''t pay too much attention to that guy.


    There are only less than 300 people in the killer hall. This time, he is moving.


    Fifty gunmen were sent to catch Yang Qiu. Here, there are two hundred people and more than 30 killers, which are distributed in the whole building.


    Even if Lin Yilong comes with a large number of people, it is absolutely impossible to break through here unless he uses heavy force.


    It''s still early. Lu Fei is not in a hurry.


    Just when he was calm, the elevator directly to the top floor suddenly lit up.


    With a Ding, the elevator door opened and Yang Qiu came out of the elevator.


    Lu Fei suddenly stood up from his chair.


    Although Xia Yu turned her back to the elevator, she still knew what had happened. Suddenly, she trembled all over, suddenly stood up, turned and looked at Yang Qiu with tears.


    "How is that possible? How did you get up? "


    Lu Fei trembled with anger.


    What the hell happened downstairs?


    Yang Qiu spoke. He smiled at Lu Fei, then looked at Xia Yu and said softly:


    "Xiaoyu, sit down and close your eyes. I won''t tell you to open it. Don''t open it."


    Xia Yu quickly stopped crying, obediently sat back in his chair according to Yang Qiu''s words, and then closed his eyes.


    Lu Fei stared at Yang Qiu, his voice as cold as snow:


    "Boy, you are very powerful and bold. Can''t I stop you with so many people?"


    Yang Qiu shrugged his shoulders:


    "You shouldn''t use such a dirty means. Originally, I wanted to leave you a whole corpse, but now, I''ve changed my mind. I''m not used to talking nonsense with the dead. However, I still can''t help but want to say to you that you shouldn''t offend me."


    Yang Qiu''s insipid attitude finally changed Lu Fei''s color. He suddenly pulled out a gun from his waist, aimed the muzzle at Xia Yu''s head, and roared in a gloomy low voice:


    "Enough, boy, do you believe me...!"


    Lu Fei suddenly found that his arms were all broken. He didn''t even have time to make a sound. An extremely bloody picture flashed in front of him.


    Countless mutilated limbs and broken arms flew sideways, and blood and water made him a fool.

 Chapter 61

    In the blood and flesh dance all over the sky, all the killers stood in place like wooden stakes. Countless blood and meat sprayed on the killers watching, but they couldn''t move.


    This is not murder, but torture.


    Yang Qiu has never been so violent.


    Killing is very simple, but it is very difficult for this kind of life to stir up a person''s body without leaving a piece of complete meat.


    Two hundred people, even if they are flat on the ground, are enough to fill this 700 square meter ground. At this time, blood flows into a river, which is light.


    Two hundred people, all turned into broken meat. On the ground, a layer of half a foot high red flesh and blood slurry is slowly creeping around.


    Yang Qiu was not even stained with a trace of half a star''s blood in the smell of stinging nose blood. When he finished all this, there was no blood at Xia Yu''s feet.


    An almost artistic means of killing.


    He gently picked Xia Yu up from his chair and said softly:


    "Close your eyes, good."


    Xia Yu hugged his neck and trembled all over.


    Lu Fei looked at the picture in front of him. He stood in place foolishly. He didn''t know why. After his arm was broken, he didn''t feel the slightest pain.


    Is this still human?


    This is killing God.


    Lu Fei''s body suddenly trembled wildly. He looked at Yang Qiu in horror. His eyes were lax and his pupils began to expand.


    Obviously, the leader of the killer hall has completely lost his mind.


    Yang Qiu didn''t kill Lu Fei. It''s much worse than killing him.


    From now on until death, Lu Fei will live in endless fear every moment. Killing him is too cheap.


    He believed that what happened here would give many people a strong warning.


    After going downstairs, Liu Yunxu was panting against the car, covered with blood.


    He got rid of the four killers who stopped him.


    Braved the summer rain to come to Liu Yunxu, Yang Qiu shook her head and said:


    "Four people are so tired?"


    Liu Yunxu said simply:


    "This is the master of the killer hall. How about it? So fast? Should we run quickly? "


    Yang Qiu smiled and gently shook her head:


    "Drive. Don''t worry. No one is chasing us."


    Liu Yunxu didn''t dare to ask more. He started the car. Yang Qiu sat in the car with Xia Yu in her arms, and then said softly until the car started:


    "Well, open your eyes."


    Xia Yu trembled violently. When did she see so many pictures of people kidnapping people with guns? She couldn''t get such a big battle in the film.


    She opened her eyes slowly, and a trace of shyness flashed in her frightened eyes, but no matter whether there was anyone or not, she didn''t dare to loosen Yang Qiu anymore.


    Liu Yunxu smiled and comforted while driving:


    "Sister Xiaoyu, don''t be afraid. No one dares to kidnap you in the future. I promise for this guy."


    Xia Yu couldn''t say anything. Yang Qiu sighed in his heart. He thought about it, looked at Xia Yu and asked tentatively:


    "Xiaoyu, you... Otherwise, take a break and let''s find a place to move in together?"


    Xia Yu finally uttered a surprise:


    "Ah?"


    Finally, there was a trace of blood red on her white face. Yang Qiu smiled, then slowly put her on the seat and said:


    "That''s it. I''ll go back and find a big house. "


    Xia Yu lowered her head and said in a low voice:


    "I... listen to you."


    Liu Yunxu laughed, then turned to Yang Qiu and said:


    "I have a house near Shanghai University. I bought it when I went to school. Although I haven''t lived for several years, someone has been cleaning it all the time. Don''t be polite. Just move over."


    Yang Qiu is also welcome:


    "Well, go back and give me the key."


    In order to adjust the atmosphere, Liu Yunxu joked and said:


    "Sister Xiaoyu, you should be careful. There are women outside this guy. Don''t let the eldest lady of the Lin family know that you live together. Come and fight with you."


    Xia Yu blushed and said:


    "Brother Liu, what are you talking about? We... Which is... Cohabitation!"


    Liu Yunxu looked at Yang Qiu meaningfully, and Yang Qiu was suddenly dumbfounded.


    Yeah.


    If Lin Bing knew about it, it would be a little big.


    Never mind. Take it one step at a time.


    Besides, this is to protect Xia Yu, not cohabitation.


    But he was not sure whether it was right or wrong to do so.


    Fuck him, move, live together!!


    When he returned to his residence, Liu Yunxu personally sent Xia Yu upstairs. Although he knew where Yang Qiu rented, he still couldn''t help smiling bitterly:


    "You guy, you are really willing to be insipid."


    Yang Qiu glanced at him:


    "When I left the Yang family, I didn''t have a penny. If I could live here, I still relied on my brother to selflessly sponsor me for 5000 yuan."


    Liu Yunxu smiled and nodded.


    It seems that we should have a good relationship with that guy Liu An''s little guy.


    Brother, this word can be said from Yang Qiu''s mouth. It stands for the meaning of, which is self-evident.


    At least Liu Yunxu knows that now he is not qualified to become Yang Qiu''s brother.


    For Xia Yu, a soul stirring kidnapping has caused a great psychological shadow, but after sleeping, it is estimated that she will forget almost all these things.


    The bloody massacre was like a meat grinder. As expected, it spread quickly. Not many people knew the picture. However, whether ye Suifeng, jingweiguo or Lin Yilong, they closed their mouths when they saw the picture.


    Everyone knows a little, even his enemies.


    The dragon has inverse scales, and for Yang Qiu, you can do anything to him, no matter how mean and dirty, but don''t touch his woman.


    Xia Yu fell asleep. Liu Yunxu stayed in Yang Qiu''s room for more than half an hour. I don''t know what they talked about. When Liu Yunxu left, he felt reluctant.


    "I feel reluctant to part with you in your room. Could it be that the young master has the potential to break his sleeves?"


    Yang Qiu''s hair stood up:


    "Fuck off, fuck off."


    Of course, he knows Liu Yunxu''s feeling. This guy is a martial artist. His six senses are much stronger than ordinary people. His room and Xia Yu''s room are equipped with simple arrays, which has the effect of gathering souls and meditation. No clean and pure place in the world is better than here.


    When Xia Yu woke up, Yang Qiu was sitting by the bed looking at her. Xia Yu suddenly blushed:


    "You, we... Brother Liu... Are you... Gone?"


    Looking at this beautiful and moving face and the uneasy look between the eyebrows, Yang Qiu suddenly felt a touch of tenderness and moved.


    It''s nice to like it.


    "That guy left long ago. Come on, get up. Let''s go out for dinner. I''ll treat him to a big meal today."


    Xia Yu immediately cheered and jumped up. Then she calmed down again, looked at Yang Qiu and said seriously:


    "Are we really moving?"


    Yang Qiu smiled and said:


    "Move. It''s too remote here. Liu Yunxu''s villa is not far away, but closer to you. It''s completely closed. There are security guards 24 hours a day, which is much safer than here. When I finish these days, we''ll move. "


    "Oh."


    Xia Yu nodded, turned and went back to the room. Looking at her back, Yang Qiu''s heart suddenly gave birth to a very distressing feeling.


    From then on, the girl must follow herself.


    Do not know why, Yang Qiu''s heart, suddenly flashed another shadow.


    Pure and beautiful, faint and fuzzy shadow.


    Don''t blame me!

 Chapter 62

    Lin Yilong is going faster than Yang Qiu expected.


    When he was still having dinner with Xia Yu, his cell phone rang. When he looked at the phone number, he knew in his heart that things were almost over.


    Lin Yilong called in person.


    Xia Yu looked at him while eating and said curiously:


    "You answer the phone?"


    Yang Qiu thought for a moment and didn''t avoid the summer rain. After connecting, such a thick voice came from the other end, with a cold murderous spirit:


    "Yang Qiu, it''s over."


    Yang Qiu gave a silent Oh, and then hung up the phone.


    The Jiang family is completely removed from the Green Gang.


    He didn''t ask Lin Yilong more questions. In fact, Lin Yilong came out in person, and there can''t be a second outcome.


    The Jiang family''s other homes in Xiaotangshan, their residences in the urban area, and even several secret strongholds, none of them missed the net.


    Lin Yilong is right about things and not about people. Jiang Shan and his men don''t stay, but the old and weak women and children of the Jiang family let him fly and pack them all overnight to Australia.


    Of course, the police can''t go to charing Yilong, but Lu Fei still alerted the police.


    When the police arrived, the leader of the killer hall sat in a mass of flesh and blood. For a moment, he smiled foolishly and for a moment, he was frightened. Even when the forensic doctor saw this picture, he almost didn''t spit out his gall.


    The first-hand live video data was made into top secret intelligence and reported directly to the capital.


    The families at the top of Shanghai, who have good hands and eyes, are not very difficult to get this information, so this thing makes Ye Suifeng''s originally happy face become as gloomy as water on the spot.


    And Yang Qiu fought two games, one worse than the other.


    Well, in that case, let''s fight openly.


    When Jingwei Guo arrived at Ye Suifeng''s house, his face was a little abnormal.


    He is the most vicious of the four young people in Jiangnan, but when he saw the video, he almost didn''t spit out the overnight meal.


    Jingwei country was already afraid at this time.


    Because the first assassination against Yang Qiu was put forward by him against Ye Suifeng.


    Ye Suifeng is not suitable to appear. He hides behind the scenes. Naturally, someone will do it. Why should he do it?


    "Two hundred people, all turned into meat sauce. Lu Fei didn''t die, but he was crazy. Is this guy a man or a ghost? How did he do it? Ye Shao, let''s... Come and admit defeat and surrender. "


    Jingweiguo looked at Ye Suifeng in horror and whispered that ye Suifeng''s face was not very good. Two gloomy lines flashed on his handsome face. Behind him, a little monk with pink makeup and jade carving was sitting cross legged in a chair.


    "Shut up! That''s how it started? Hum! Did you get all the surveillance videos? "


    Jingwei Guo hurried and was extremely frightened:


    "I''ve seen it. It''s not people. They don''t know how they died. In short, it''s a personal one. It directly becomes a mass of blood. His actions can''t be analyzed at all. The camera is only high-definition, not high-speed. God, how fast does this guy get? "


    Ye Suifeng''s heart also became uneasy. He got up, bowed respectfully to the little monk behind him, and asked in a low voice:


    "Little guru, are you sure?"


    The little monk slowly opened his eyes and flashed two vicissitudes that a five-year-old child would never have, but he said with milk in his mouth:


    "Five to five."


    Ye Suifeng suddenly relaxed. He smiled faintly at Jingwei country:


    "Don''t worry, I''ve arranged it. Don''t make any more moves during this period. When this thing is over, we''ll kill that guy in a fair way. As long as he dies, what''s Lin Yilong? Don''t worry, there will be many people in the capital to help us. "


    "What does Ye Shao mean?"


    "Have you forgotten that the prince has an underground slaughterhouse here?"


    "The prince..."


    Jingweiguo breathed a sigh of relief and said in surprise:


    "Ye Shao, did you pull the prince in?"


    "Not yet, but he will be interested. After all, if the half of Jiangnan belongs to me, my alliance with him will be very helpful to his future."


    Jingwei Guo was stunned and asked anxiously:


    "Ye Shao doesn''t worry. Will the prince be interested in Jiangnan?"


    Ye Suifeng looked at Jingwei country with strange eyes, and then smiled faintly:


    "Don''t worry, Weiguo, Jiangnan is yours. I just make an alliance with him. You don''t have to think too much."


    Jingwei Guo smiled awkwardly and stopped talking.


    He has to think more.


    The yuan family, the yuan family in the Green Gang, who can openly compete with the Lin family, is so easily destroyed. To a large extent, it is because of Yang Qiu.


    Why did you offend such a terrible enemy without any preparation in advance?


    The Yang family, I''m afraid no one will dare to touch it in the future.


    Even if Yang Qiu left the Yang family, who knows if he will suddenly go back?


    It seems that we still need to find an opportunity to secretly have a good relationship with the Yang family.


    Yang Mingshan is Yang Qiu''s father. It must be effective to start with him.


    Jingwei country''s abacus is very good. The heirs of the four families in the south of the Yangtze River are naturally not stupid, but he completely miscalculated Yang Qiu.


    Yang Mingshan, whom he was looking for, was crying and kneeling on the ground:


    "Uncle Chen, please. Yang Qiu will listen only if you. If you go back, everything in the Yang family will be up to you."


    Yang Hanchen originally wanted to go back to the countryside to provide for the elderly, but he was a little worried about Yang Qiu. Fortunately, when old man Yang was alive, he sent him several properties, and he settled down in Shanghai for the time being.


    Yang Hanchen didn''t expect that his young master was a blockbuster, and now he has become a man of the moment in the whole Shanghai. Even two of the four giants in the south of the Yangtze River have taken the initiative to show kindness. This is something that the master couldn''t do when he was alive.


    Yang Hanchen is very pleased. He also knows that he has no help to the young master. He is preparing to clean up and go back to the countryside to provide for the elderly these days. Unexpectedly, Yang Mingshan came to the door.


    After hearing Yang Mingshan''s words, Yang Hanchen almost laughed.


    He looked at Yang Mingshan and said faintly:


    "Seventh master, I''m a domestic servant. I''m not qualified to say anything about you. However, do you think the young master will go back?"


    Yang Mingshan can''t get up on the ground at all:


    "Uncle Chen, now only you can save our Yang family. Uncle Chen, please, look at my father''s face and help me this time."


    Yang Hanchen didn''t mean to lift him up at all. He sat upright, his eyes slightly closed, and gently fiddled with the string of hands on his hands:


    "You don''t understand the young master''s temperament at all. Don''t say it''s me. Even if the master is reborn, the young master will never be obedient. Yang family, hey hey, I''m afraid it''s Dusk Xishan."


    Hearing this, Yang Mingshan only felt a cold feeling coming out of his heart.

 Chapter 63

    The yuan family of the Green Gang fell down.


    Completely disappeared from the wonderful stage of Jiangnan.


    The Jiang family is not just a big family of youth gangs. It has a strong foundation and has a deep foundation in Shanghai, even in Jiangnan and overseas.


    Only those companies and industries in the business world are no worse than a real shopping mall giant.


    With the collapse of the Jiang family, but for those families with strength, there will be no politeness at this time. A gluttonous feast is launched.


    In the same sentence, the cake is so big. If you divide it by one person, of course you can get more.


    Just the share of the Jiang family in the mall is enough for many people to be crazy.


    Why do many people, even ye Suifeng, stare at the previous Yang family, because the assets of Shenhua Group are 300 billion, which is nothing. However, seizing the channels of all industries of Shenhua Group is the way to make money.


    Not only Lin Yilong, but also the family of Liu Yunxu, even the family that was an ally of the yuan family yesterday, made a rude move and became the vested interests of the feast.


    At this time, who still remembers a Jiangshan?


    Who knows who Jiang Shan is?


    No one will be afraid of the dead.


    Since saving Xia Yu, Yang Qiu is still immersed in cultivation every day. She doesn''t even bother to ask what happened outside.


    During this period, Lin Bing looked for him several times and felt a little sour. Obviously, Miss Lin began to eat Xia Yu''s flying vinegar.


    Fortunately, Lin Bing is not the kind of person who asks for trouble, and she won''t keep pestering Yang Qiu for a result. After all, really speaking, she doesn''t stand upright. After all, Yang Qiu has a fiancee.


    Xia Yu gets a ring and jade bracelet from Yang Qiu. From then on, she can''t say she''s safe. At least, she wants to kidnap her again unless she sends someone who can break Yang Qiu''s defense array.


    Yang Qiu doesn''t think there will be such people in the secular world.


    Liu An also got a ring and a jade Jue to ensure their safety. Yang Qiu had no worries at home.


    Xia Yu is a little mysterious these two days, and Lin Bing seems to have a problem. Until Yang Qiu doesn''t understand, Liu Yunxu directly comes to the door and knocks.


    "Go, move."


    Yang Qiu was stunned and said:


    "I didn''t even see your house. How did I move?"


    Liu Yunxu smiled a little obscene. He was a big and powerful family. He had such an expression on his face, which made Yang Qiu feel bad immediately.


    Anyway, he didn''t have anything. Even the two sets of clothes he changed were Liu An''s. He said to move and got into Liu Yunxu''s car. Liu Yunxu drove a Bentley convertible today and soon arrived at a very high-end villa next to Shanghai University.


    "Where are you going?"


    Liu Yunxu smiled and said while driving:


    "Let''s go, Yang Dashao. Just wait and enjoy the love dinner tonight. Tut Tut, I can''t envy you. You guy, how can you have such a good Yanfu? "


    Yang Qiu was full of fog, but he didn''t know where to start.


    In fact, there are many high-end communities near Shanghai University, and the house prices here are surprisingly expensive. When Liu Yunxu went to school, he bought a villa as a temporary residence in this high-end villa area. Generally, he rarely lived. He had to go home on weekends.


    It is worthy of being a high-end villa area. When entering, you need to swipe your card, and the security is strict. After entering, Bentley sports car slowly stops in front of a two-story building. Liu Yunxu smiles:


    "Here we are. Get off the bus. You see, someone can''t help it."


    Xia Yu and Lin Bing ran out of the villa side by side.


    Yang Qiu couldn''t help being stunned.


    "This is...!"


    Liu Yunxu smiled and said:


    "Hold left and right. It''s a blessing for everyone."


    The villa where Liu Yunxu lives can no longer be described as luxurious. The decoration is extremely luxurious. These days, it is obvious that Xia Yu and Lin Bing are carefully arranged here with Yang Qiu on their back. There is a unique fashion and warmth arranged by a little girl. There are large and small dolls on the sofa in the living room, which makes Yang Qiu cry and laugh:


    "What do you mean? You...! "


    Lin Bing''s face flushed slightly, but she spat out her tongue playfully:


    "Cohabitation? I and Xiaoyu have agreed to live together. "


    Yang Qiu almost fell on her back:


    "You..."


    "Well, you can visit it yourself. There are your shoes in the shoe cabinet at the door. Xiaoyu and I selected them personally. Oh, and clothes are ready for you! I know you like quiet, so you chose the innermost room on the second floor. Don''t go wrong. I live in the same room with Xiaoyu. Our things haven''t been sorted out yet. You are not allowed to enter. Brother Liu, drink water yourself. I went out with Xiaoyu. There are still a lot of things I haven''t bought. "


    Liu Yunxu quickly handed over his car key:


    "Take my car. Your car is too small."


    Lin Bing is not polite. Her beetle is really too small. Liu Yunxu''s Bentley convertible can hold more things than her car.


    As soon as Lin Bing went out with Xia Yu, Yang Qiu stared at Liu Yunxu with a smile on his face:


    "Is that your guy''s idea?"


    Liu Yunxu quickly raised his hand:


    "Absolutely not. I just told Lin Bing about your move. I don''t know why she moved in with you."


    Yang Qiu groaned and said depressed:


    "You don''t know at all. I need a quiet person. More people can''t do it. Moreover, how can uncle Lin let bing''er live with me? It''s just... Bullshit. "


    Liu Yunxu laughed. He took out two bottles of mineral water from the refrigerator and threw one bottle to Yang Qiu. After drinking, he said:


    "Where do you know your uncle Lin? Now I want you to make his daughter''s stomach bigger. At that time, your son-in-law will be sure."


    Lin Yilong did say such a thing to Liu Yunxu. Yang Qiu was speechless when he heard it.


    He hesitated a little and said that since he had decided, there was nothing more to say, so he wandered around and went up to the second floor.


    The doors of several rooms on the second floor were closed. Of course, he would not take this opportunity to sneak into the girl''s room, and then pushed open the innermost room.


    Sure enough, this room is his. He can even see it by looking at the layout. Xia Yu''s little girl arranged it for him.


    The white sheets and even the curtains were monochromatic. After he went in, he looked around and opened the big wardrobe.


    Seeing the clothes in the wardrobe, Yang Qiu couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    He was moved again.


    Obviously, these clothes are not Xia Yu''s eyes, because they are all extremely high-end goods, from sweatshirts, suits and casual clothes to no less than 30 sets.


    He then opened the middle drawer, which was neatly placed with at least 50 pairs of socks and more than 20 pairs of shorts.


    Rao is Yang Qiu''s face again, can''t help but blush slightly.


    How do they know the model of their shorts?

 Chapter 64

    Liu Yunxu''s villa, with its basement, has three floors, but the area is not small. I''m afraid it''s no less than 700 square meters.


    "Xia Yu has returned the little house over there. Originally, they wanted to surprise you, so they didn''t tell you that I have transferred the house to Xia Yu''s name. Don''t look at me like this. For those of us, this is a month''s pocket money. "


    Liu Yunxu raised his finger with a jade ring on it:


    "But compared with this, even if I give you the Liu family, it''s not enough. In the future, I hope I can become your brother."


    Yang Qiu''s heart was a little hot. He took a deep look at Liu Yunxu, nodded and said:


    "OK, I''ll let Liu An come over in the evening. Let''s go out for dinner and get to know each other."


    Liu Yunxu was overjoyed:


    "That''s good. By the way, I also have a close friend, Jiang Baokun. Although that guy is a playboy, he is nice. He admires Yang Shaojing very much."


    Yang Qiu laughed and scolded:


    "Let him come too. I took a long look at bing''er''s birthday party last time and didn''t know him."


    Liu Yunxu immediately called Jiang Baokun. The guy was nervous when he heard that Yang Qiu wanted to see him:


    "Yunxu, do I see what he needs to prepare?"


    One of the four young people in the south of the Yangtze River was so nervous.


    It''s not Yang Qiu''s fault, but the picture of him slaughtering 200 people in Lufei killer hall. It''s really shocking.


    In Jiang Baokun''s eyes, this guy is a devil, killing God.


    Jiang Baokun is not tall, fat and not ugly. When he saw Yang Qiu, he looked stiff. After spending a long time together, he determined that Yang Qiu was not a murderer. This guy was different. Especially when Liu An came, Jiang Baokun and Liu An were in special harmony, and the atmosphere was very good.


    Lin Bing and Xia Yu went out for more than three hours. When they came back, they pulled a load of things. Yang Qiu and others went out to have a look. They were immediately unable to cry or laugh.


    Obviously, it was brought home by Miss Lin. except for the two boxes, they were all dolls. The largest one was two meters long.


    After helping to get everything out of the car, Yang Qiu looked at the time and it was almost time for dinner. He greeted everyone and said:


    "Today is also a housewarming. You don''t mean to go. I''ll treat you in the evening. You can choose any place, but it''s only limited to the snack street behind the school."


    Xia Yu cheered for a while, but Liu Yunxu couldn''t laugh or cry:


    "Yang Shao, can''t you be generous?"


    Yang Qiu smiled and said:


    "Go or not?"


    Liu Yunxu could only raise his hand and Surrender:


    "Go. If you don''t go bankrupt, today is not the end. Bao Kun, find some girls to accompany you and let Yang Shao see our level. "


    Lin Bing immediately pouted his pretty little mouth and hummed:


    "Brother Liu, dare you."


    Liu Yunxu laughed:


    "I''m afraid. Hahaha, you can''t just hold Yang Qiu around. Are we alone? Bing''er, call out your best friend. "


    Lin Bing called Wang Siqi and Lin Qingmei. Soon, four beautiful women like flowers and jade were killed and introduced. Wang Siqi''s family background was extraordinary, but she was still shocked when she saw Liu Yunxu and Jiang Baokun.


    They were all young people. Liu Yunxu and Jiang Baokun deliberately lowered their identity. A group of people immediately met and killed the snack street behind the school.


    Snack street is not only a snack street, but also a lot of restaurants, and the grade is not very low. Of course, for Liu Yunxu and Jiang Baokun, it can''t be on the table here.


    This group of people is really very windy.


    Liu Yunxu''s car is a Bentley convertible, while Jiang Baokun drives a more valuable two-color Maybach. Obviously, for him with more flowers and less flowers, driving this car is convenient for car shock all the time.


    Wang Siqi''s small red Mercedes Benz sports car is still under repair. Four beautiful women drive a blue Maserati today. The most insignificant is Lin Bing''s Pink beetle.


    There were nine people in total. After getting off the bus, they discussed for a long time. Finally, Lin Bing and Xia Yu decided to eat Hunan cuisine together.


    There is a very good Hunan restaurant here. The party ordered a private room with air conditioning. Yang Qiu said to Liu Yunxu frankly:


    "You''re welcome. Make yourself at home."


    Liu Yunxu was not polite either. He ordered seven or eight dishes in a row. Obviously, he did everything, and finally ordered several boxes of beer.


    When the beer came, Liu Yunxu joked and asked the waiter to open a box of wine, take a bottle out of it and put it in front of him, and then said with a smile:


    "Let me do a magic trick for you."


    Yang Qiu knew what this guy was going to do as soon as she heard it. She couldn''t help shaking her head and smiling.


    He was not surprised at all, but when Jiang Baokun and Wang Siqi saw a bottle of beer disappear out of thin air, their eyes almost didn''t stare out. Jiang Baokun said in surprise:


    "Lao Liu, when did you learn it?"


    Liu Yunxu laughed, but Lin Bing said:


    "Of course I taught him, and I will change."


    Of course, Xia Yu and Liu An both understood what was going on and smiled knowingly. When Lin Bing also painted gourds to change a bottle of wine away and back, the atmosphere at the scene was too hot.


    Liu Yunxu gave Lin bing a thumbs up and said:


    "Master, you are still powerful."


    Lin Bing smiled and said:


    "Yang Qiu taught me all this."


    When Lin Bing said this, he covered his mouth and smiled:


    "You have to call him shiye."


    Liu Yunxu almost jumped up:


    "Then this generation will be chaotic. What am I calling you? "


    Lin Bing didn''t understand. He suddenly turned red in the face.


    Jiang Baokun''s face flashed a trace of shock and clarity.


    At the beginning, he couldn''t imagine why Liu Yunxu, such a proud man, didn''t have any airs in front of Yang Qiu, and even didn''t have to try to please and cater.


    Now, he understands.


    Because, in front of Yang Qiu, there is no pressure at all, and there is no need to think about interests. When we are together, we are happy and like from the bottom of our hearts.


    How long has this feeling been gone?


    Jiang Baokun doesn''t even know if he has ever grown up, except when he was a child.


    Even if I spend a lot of time with Liu Yunxu, I have to say something against my heart for their families.


    The atmosphere of the meal was very lively. Wang Siqi and Yang Qiu were used to fighting. Jiang Baokun was a self cooked one. Nine people drank eight boxes of beer in the meal. The most frightening thing was Xia Yu. She drank three bottles of beer alone. You know, she didn''t drink at all before.


    Liu Yunxu and Jiang Baokun drink the most, and Yang Qiu doesn''t drink less. Several big beauties have good drinking capacity, and none of them is drunk.

 Chapter 65

    This meal virtually brought the relationship between everyone closer, especially Liu An and Jiang Baokun. In fact, we all know that without Yang Qiu''s bond, it may be impossible for the people present to have any intersection in their life.


    After a group of people stumbled out of the Hunan restaurant, Liu Yunxu looked at Yang Qiu and said with a smile:


    "Well, let''s go home and find our mothers. Yang Shao, the bright moon is in the sky and the beauty is accompanied. Don''t waste such a good time. Don''t forget the words of Lin Gang leader."


    Yang Qiu couldn''t help laughing and scolding. Liu Yunxu greeted Liu An, winked at Yang Qiu and said:


    "Do you mind if we take your brother out for a meat drive?"


    Without waiting for Yang Qiu to speak, Liu Yunxu put his arm around Liu An into his car, greeted Jiang Baokun, and the three went away.


    Wang Siqi''s four beauties also drank a lot of wine, but it''s far from their limit. Driving won''t be any problem.


    Lin Bing''s drinking capacity is not as good as Xia Yu''s. at this time, he has faintly leaned against Yang Qiu''s arms and can''t stand. Yang Qiu can only help Lin Bing walk towards the car.


    "Bing''er, can you walk? Or shall I carry you? "


    Xia Yu also helped Lin Bing. In fact, she was confused at this time. Lin Bing looked at Yang Qiu with a smile. She really had a feeling of seduction:


    "Yang Qiu, I want you... To hold me!"


    Of course, Yang Qiu knew that Lin Bing had drunk too much, but when she heard such bold words, there was still a summer rain around her, she was shocked:


    "Well, well, I''ll be home soon. Be obedient."


    Lin Bing grabbed his arm, leaned tightly against him, and said dimly:


    "Come on, hug!"


    "I...?"


    Yang Qiu couldn''t help smiling bitterly at Xia Yu, but Xia Yu smiled at him with a red face and said:


    "Just hug her."


    Yang Qiu had no choice but to cross Lin Bing''s body and hold him up like that!


    Lin Bing really drank too much and giggled in his mouth. His two slender arms hugged Yang Qiu''s neck, and then buried his small head in Yang Qiu''s arms like a pig.


    For a long time, she looked up, looked at Yang Qiu with blurred eyes and said:


    "Yang Qiu, how can I like you? Do you like me? "


    Yang Qiu''s heart trembled. After a long silence, he said:


    "Like it!"


    Lin Bing''s eyes suddenly blurred. She bit her lips and her face became more purplish red.


    "Hee hee, Xia Yu and I will be your girlfriends, OK? You must not abandon us. "


    Xia Yu blushed with shame. She lowered her head and dared not lift it up, because this is the busiest time in the night market, surrounded by students.


    Yang Qiu felt all kinds of envy, jealousy and hatred around him. Yang Qiu was so sudden that it was easy to put Lin Bing into the car. Only then did he drive the car and escape here.


    When he returned to his new home, he was uncomfortable. In his previous life and this life, he had no experience of cohabiting with others. He finally cleaned up and returned to his room. It was already eleven o''clock in the evening.


    He sat in bed for a long time. Suddenly, his heart moved slightly.


    The spiritual power in his body was completely used to practice the Yufeng Sutra and the green dragon sword formula. The realm of immortality is basically zero, but I don''t know why he can release his divine knowledge.


    Divine knowledge is a wonderful thing. The so-called external release of divine knowledge is equivalent to Yang Qiu closing her eyes and having the function of perspective.


    Of course, the function of this perspective needs to be supported by spiritual power.


    If it was before rebirth, his divine consciousness could at least cover a radius of kilometers. Within this range, all kinds of ambushes against him would not escape his perception. Of course, if the strength of the other party exceeded him too much, he could not find it.


    Now, after Yang Qiu closed her eyes, she found that her divine consciousness could be put about five meters away.


    With him as the center, everything within five meters, even things the size of a needle on the ground, could not escape his detection.


    On the other side of the wall is a bedroom. There are all kinds of things stacked in the bedroom. Those things were moved by Lin Bing in the afternoon.


    There are puppets, clothes, skirts, trousers, shoes, and... Yang Qiu immediately took back her divine knowledge.


    Because he found the box of girls'' underwear, which was full of colorful bras and shorts.


    He tried to avoid those boxes and focused his divine consciousness on one point. He could detect it 30 meters away.


    That feeling is like the light of a flashlight. It can only illuminate in one direction, but it can still distinguish objects 30 meters away.


    After turning around like this, Yang Qiu couldn''t help feeling that Lin Yilong came.


    Around the villa, there are at least 20 strong bodyguards guarding here.


    Obviously, these bodyguards are the absolute confidant power in Lin Yilong''s hands.


    Yang Qiu was very happy to recover his divine sense. Instead of resting, he spent a lot of effort and arranged a more complex array in the whole villa. This array with a radius of 30 to 50 meters can no longer be used empty handed.


    Fortunately, jade has always been the best medium. A few pieces of waste jade have become the best array material.


    This array is a layer higher than the one he arranged in the rented cabin. It not only has the function of concentration and meditation, but also has a simple early warning function. This early warning can automatically identify people''s breath. Once it is ill intentioned, it will trigger prohibition.


    After tossing and playing this array, Yang Qiu was half dead and lay in bed until noon the next day.


    He gets up in a daze. Lin Bing and Xia Yu are no longer at home. Xia Yu may have talked to Lin Bing about Yang Qiu''s many habits, so he doesn''t bother him, but there is a rich breakfast in the kitchen.


    He had just had time to take two bites when the phone rang. At a glance, he quickly connected:


    "Chen Bo, it''s you."


    Chen Bo hesitated on the other end of the phone:


    "Young master, is it convenient for you now? I''d like to see you. "


    Yang Qiu immediately heard what Chen Bo meant and his face sank slightly:


    "Uncle Chen, you don''t have to pay attention to them. By the way, I just want to tell you. You clean up now. I lack a housekeeper around me. Come back, take a taxi now and directly come to guanshanju, villa 19 behind the school. This is my new home."


    Chenbo was silent for a while, promised, and then hung up the phone.


    In fact, Uncle Chen can''t be a person who ignores the Yang family. After all, he has deep feelings for the Yang family. Moreover, although the Yang family is not good for them one by one, the Yang family is not the Yang family of those people, but the Yang family of the master and the Yang family of the young master. He doesn''t want Yang Qiu to really give up. In that case, the master has worked hard all his life, It''s really in vain.


    So after he came, he brought Yang Mingshan.


    Yang Hanchen didn''t let Yang Mingshan come in. He first pushed open the door of the villa and saw Yang Qiu reading in front of the swimming pool at the door.


    "Young master, I''m coming."


    Chenbo came empty handed and didn''t bring clothes. Obviously, he had his own plan.


    Yang Qiu jumped up in a hurry. Only in front of his uncle would he look like a child.


    The old housekeeper is not only a servant, but also his grandfather and father.


    "Uncle Chen, come on, let me see you. How about that? Have I been famous lately? "

 Chapter 66

    When Yang Qiu saw Yang Mingshan, all his happiness disappeared cleanly.


    If there is no change of his own, will Yang Mingshan come to beg for mercy?


    The word "family affection" is not in the Yang family''s dictionary.


    Yang Qiu is definitely not a soft hearted person. If the other party cries bitterly, he will turn back, then he is not Yang Qiu.


    Yang Hanchen stood aside and his heart trembled when he looked at Yang Qiu. On my young master, that kind of indifference is getting heavier and heavier.


    "Yang Mingshan, get out of here. I have nothing to do with the Yang family."


    Yang Mingshan was frightened by Yang Qiu''s indifferent attitude and dared not speak.


    Yang Hanchen sighed and said tentatively:


    "Young master, the Yang family did something wrong, but after all, you are still the heir of the Yang family. The Yang family is in deep water now. If you don''t go back, the master''s whole life''s hard work will be over!"


    Yang Mingshan nodded and bowed with a flattering smile:


    "Yes, Yang Qiu, I promise with my personality that in the future, the Yang family will listen to your arrangement."


    Yang Qiu looked at him numbly and said:


    "Listen to me?"


    He suddenly jumped up, rushed to Yang Mingshan''s face, and then slapped him on his handsome face.


    PA!!


    A heavy slap directly blindfolded Yang Mingshan.


    "I''ve wanted to die since I was a child. Is that your arrangement?"


    PA!!


    "Your mother was alive and angry by you. When you died, you were still drinking and drinking outside."


    Pa Pa!!


    "I''m lying in the hospital and you want to euthanize me."


    make love!!


    Yang Qiu''s fierce attitude scared Yang Mingshan almost to pee his pants, and Yang Hanchen didn''t dare to speak at all.


    Yang Qiu''s action is too fast and unexpected. Anyway, Yang Mingshan is still his father.


    Of course, Yang Hanchen doesn''t know. Now Yang Qiu is not the same Yang Qiu as before. He just borrowed the Yang Qiu''s body. As for the blood relationship, he has no blood relationship with the Yang family at all.


    In the crackling slap in the face, Yang Mingshan''s originally handsome face completely turned into a pig''s head.


    It seems that Yang Qiu is tired, or Yang Qiu has a trace of guilt towards the Yang family. He stops his hand and says faintly:


    "Go away, I don''t want to see anyone in the Yang family again. I''ll go back in two days. At that time, I''ll take my lawyer back. I won''t take anything away from your Yang family. From now on, the Yang family has nothing to do with me."


    Yang Mingshan was so frightened that he dared not stop and ran out. Yang Hanchen looked at Yang Qiu with complicated eyes and sighed:


    "Young master, he is your father after all."


    Yang Qiu gave him a cold look, which made Yang Hanchen feel that a basin of ice water poured down from the head, and his whole body was cold.


    "He is not my father."


    It seems that she has found her attitude wrong. Yang Qiu eased her tone a little and said with apology:


    "Uncle Chen, I asked you to come. Why don''t you want to?"


    Yang Hanchen smiled sadly:


    "Young master, I have received great favor from the master. I have been a servant of the Yang family all my life. Since you have chosen to give up the Yang family, I can no longer stay with you. I will take good care of the Yang family for the master."


    Yang Qiu couldn''t help but be moved. He looked at Yang Hanchen for a long time and said with a hard heart:


    "Since you choose so, I can''t interfere with you."


    Yang Hanchen didn''t expect that Yang Qiu was really hard hearted and wanted to make a final effort:


    "Young master, after your incident, you don''t know that the Yang family has no way out now. If you really leave the Yang family, those families who were eyeing the Yang family before will launch an unbridled attack on the Yang family. At that time, the Yang family will only have a dead end."


    Yang Qiu raised her eyebrows slightly, smiled and said:


    "It has nothing to do with me whether the Yang family will die or not. My servant, you are my master and servant. I won''t embarrass you. Go. "


    Yang Hanchen knew that the young master in front of him had really changed.


    With a sigh, he turned and left.


    Looking at the old man''s slightly hunched back, Yang Qiu shook her head. Some things must be done with a hard heart. The Yang family has no value to save.


    He even dares to assert that despite Yang Mingshan''s humble door-to-door begging today, once they slow down, they will still be that virtue.


    If chenbo really wants to return to Yang''s house, waiting for him is definitely not a good result.


    The people of the Yang family, perhaps because of their relationship with the minister and uncle, listened to the minister and uncle at the beginning, and Shanghai''s families who had been eyeing the Yang family would stop and dare not deal with the Yang family. However, at that time, it was time for the Yang family to be arrogant again.


    At that time, the reward that chenbo could get from them would not be gratitude.


    Yang Qiu couldn''t help but let Chen Bo go back, just as Chen Bo couldn''t let himself go back. After Yang Hanchen left, he immediately called Liu Yunxu. Liu Yunxu immediately set up a lawyer group with the most luxurious lineup for him and stood by at any time.


    The fact that Yang Mingshan was beaten completely made the Yang family die for Yang Qiu, but they were still frightened.


    Yang Mingshan was beaten by his own son. I don''t know how it got out. This is undoubtedly a signal. All the families around the Yang family are ready to attack at the same time. In just three days, the assets of Shenhua Group have evaporated 30 billion and shrunk by one tenth.


    This matter made the whole Yang family panic.


    Everyone began to gnash their teeth at Yang Qiu, and even they thought that it was Yang Qiu who shot behind his back and wanted the Yang family who had bullied him before to go bankrupt and sleep on the street as beggars.


    Yang Shixiong doesn''t know how many valuable antiques have been smashed, but no matter how the family meeting is held, they have no right to intervene in the company, because Yang Qiu is still the heir.


    When the Yang family hated Yang Qiu, Yang Qiu finally returned to the Yang family.


    Hearing that Yang Qiu was coming, a group of people in the living room were in a mess.


    "What? This bastard, is he coming back? "


    "Didn''t he say he would never come back? Why do you still have the face? "


    "Is this to see our joke?"


    "What a white eyed wolf."


    Yang Shixiong was also resentful, but he slapped the table heavily and said loudly:


    "Well, be quiet. What''s the noise? "


    Although no one spoke, the blind could see all kinds of discontent and resentment from the faces of these people.


    "Let him in and see what he can say."


    Yang Qiu didn''t come back alone. Behind him was the most famous barrister in Jiangnan.

 Chapter 67

    When Yang Qiu entered the hall of the Yang family again, there was no feeling in her heart.


    Here for him, the best memories are only when Grandpa was alive and with his uncle, and the snowy winter at the bottom of his heart.


    Everything else is dark.


    Without any nonsense, he turned around and took a large kraft paper file bag from the middle-aged lawyer behind him, then let the middle desktop be lost and said faintly:


    "All the formalities are here. I voluntarily gave up the right of inheritance. The Yang family is yours. I hope you can keep the property of the Yang family, but I think you will all become beggars on the roadside in no more than a month. "


    "You...!"


    Yang Shixiong was so angry that he fell back straight and fainted.


    There was a mess in the hall. During the chaos, Yang Ziteng rushed over to Yang Qiu. A pair of fierce eyes stared at Yang Qiu, but he didn''t dare to do anything.


    Yang Qiu looked at him sarcastically and said faintly:


    "If you dare to fight me today, I will still think you have a little backbone. Unfortunately, the Yang family has no hope."


    With that, he shook his head with regret, turned and left.


    At this time, a tall figure appeared at the door.


    Uncle Chen, I''m back.


    Looking at Chen Bo, Yang Qiu couldn''t help sighing.


    The people of the Yang family did not dare to speak out when they saw Yang Qiu, but when they saw Chen Bo, all kinds of abuse immediately went on.


    "This old thing, you still have the face to come back?"


    "Just a domestic slave. Get out, get out now. This is not where you should come."


    "Bodyguard, where are all the bodyguards dead? Drive this damn old thing out."


    "Enough!"


    Yang Hanchen suddenly gave a big drink. He had his own power and scared the people in the room into silence.


    Yang Shixiong woke up at this time. His face was very white. He stared at Yang Hanchen and said in a trembling voice:


    "Old man, are you coming back to see the excitement?"


    Yang Qiu couldn''t help looking at Chen Bo with pity and said faintly:


    "Uncle Chen, it''s not worth it."


    Chen Bo took a long breath, then bowed deeply to Yang Qiu, straightened up, looked at Yang Qiu and said faintly:


    "Young master, this is the last time I call you young master."


    Yang Qiu''s heart was sour for a while, but her face was silent and said to the Minister:


    "I hope your decision is right."


    The minister trembled slightly, looked at Yang Qiu, and then said indifferently:


    "Yang Qiu, you are no longer a member of the Yang family. Please leave. The Yang family is not so easy to fall down."


    Yang Qiu nodded slowly, and the calm voice made everyone''s face pale for a while:


    "I want the Yang family to pour, just one word."


    Everyone looked at Yang Qiu with complex eyes. In those years, they used all means to humiliate Yang Qiu and even force Yang Hanchen to leave the Yang family. But now, when the Yang family was divided into four parts, Yang Hanchen came back without hesitation, and the waste they humiliated was so strong that they could destroy the Yang family with just one word.


    Yang Hanchen''s body trembled, and a trace of pain finally flashed in his eyes:


    "Young master, do you really have the heart to see the master''s efforts destroyed? No matter how sorry the Yang family is for you, you are always the blood of the Yang family. "


    When Yang Hanchen said this, something heroic flashed in his eyes:


    "If the young master really wants to destroy the Yang family, step on my body."


    Yang Qiu gave Yang Hanchen a deep look and shook her head:


    "Uncle Chen, sooner or later, you will regret it. For your sake of taking care of and raising me for 20 years, I will not let the Yang family be attacked by others. I hope you can make the Yang family better. You will live and die."


    With that, Yang Qiu was suddenly calm.


    It''s finally done.


    Do you owe the Yang family anything?


    Nothing. Do they owe themselves? Everything is over. Why pursue it again.


    The only thing I can do is let them live and die.


    Looking at the people in the room, Yang Qiu looked around and said faintly:


    "You can take revenge on me, and I will continue. However, don''t threaten the people around me. You don''t have the qualifications and means. I hope my words today are wrong and you can really reform. At that time, perhaps, for the sake of my origin in the Yang family, I will let you really become a rich family in Jiangnan and see the hearts of the people for a long time, If you can come back at this time, you should understand that if you are not my uncle, I don''t even bother to look at you. The last four words are "take care of yourself."


    With that, Yang Qiu didn''t look at anyone anymore. She turned and left.


    Everyone looked at Yang Qiu''s back and felt mixed.


    Who could have thought that the frivolous and tall figure was still a timid waste three months ago?


    "Yang Qiu, wait!"


    Hearing someone calling him, Yang Qiu couldn''t help but stop, but didn''t turn back, but waited for the other party to speak.


    "Yang Qiu, come back."


    Yang Mingshan, whose face was swollen into a pig''s head, trembled all over at the beginning, but when he walked behind Yang Qiu, he seemed to have made up his mind and fell to his knees with a plop.


    "If you are willing to return to the Yang family, I am willing to give up everything. I divorce Ma Shan and Du Yumei, eat fast and chant Buddhism for your mother, never marry, give up everything in the family, and even if you like, I... Am willing to leave the Yang family automatically."


    Everyone was shocked, including Yang Hanchen. They stared at Yang Mingshan in amazement. No one thought that the most famous Playboy of the Yang family could say such a thing.


    Du Yumei in the distance, her face was dead gray at this time.


    If Yang Mingshan divorces her, her fate will be miserable.


    Because of what she did, the Du family had already kicked her out of the house.


    Yang Shixiong and others trembled when they looked at Yang Mingshan, and an extremely complex look flashed in their eyes.


    Yes, if you can really get Yang Qiu''s forgiveness, under Yang Qiu''s leadership, the Yang family is destined to soar into the sky and become the top giants in Shanghai and even in Jiangnan.


    At that time, the Yang family was a thousand times more beautiful than it is now. Now, the Yang family is a rat crossing the street and everyone yells.


    Yang Qiu did not expect that his nominal father, the guy who once wanted to euthanize himself, could say such a thing.


    He sighed in his heart, stood where he was, but didn''t look back at all, but said indifferently:


    "With your words, the Yang family may still have hope, but some things, once done, can''t go back."


    With that, he no longer had any nostalgia and strode out of the door of the Yang family.


    I hope Chen Bo''s choice is right. At least, Yang Mingshan''s transformation is a good start. He may be too broken.


    However, all this has nothing to do with yourself. If you put down the Yang family, you still have more important things to do.

 Chapter 68

    Yang Qiu took his lawyer back to Yang''s house and gave up his inheritance right.


    In a very spacious and luxurious room, a group of young men are talking and laughing.


    All kinds of best wines and best cigars are limited edition goods that can never be seen on the market. Here, you can enjoy them at will.


    The age of these young people is from twenty-five to thirty. They have extraordinary bearing and dress appropriately. When talking, the kind of self-confidence from their bones shows that they all come from the rich families behind them.


    Indeed, more than a dozen young people present represented more than a dozen top giants in Jiangnan.


    They are the best heirs of these families. Many times, they represent this family.


    Anyone present can make headlines by doing something casually.


    "Why hasn''t Jing Shao come yet? He called us over. What''s important? "


    "Hehe, Jing Shao and ye Shao haven''t appeared recently. Who knows? I guess it has something to do with the Yang family. "


    "Yang family? A mere Shenhua Group is worth so much publicity? Any one of us present can easily swallow the Yang family. "


    "Then why don''t you do it?"


    "Ha ha ha, that is, Mingshao, why don''t you do it?"


    "Hum, isn''t that the loser Yang Qiu shaking now? Don''t laugh at me. Now move one and have a look? "


    When a group of young people in fresh clothes were talking vigorously, the door of the room was pushed open from the outside.


    Jingwei country, the second of the four young people in Jiangnan, walked in quickly and apologized to everyone with a smile as soon as he came in:


    "I''m sorry for the temporary delay. I''ve kept everyone waiting. I''ll punish myself three cups later."


    Seeing the protagonist coming, the group of young people immediately surrounded him:


    "Jing Shao, we are all old brothers. You don''t have to be so polite. Come on, why are you so anxious to greet us?"


    A gentle looking young man in a suit shook gently with a glass of wine, and his eyes flashed with wisdom.


    "Well, since brother Wang says so, I won''t sell off."


    Jingweiguo poured a glass of wine with a smile, then took a sip gently, looked at everyone and said:


    "You must all know about the waste of the Yang family?"


    Everyone nodded and jingweiguo said with a smile:


    "I called you all for this matter. I hope you won''t do anything to the Yang family for the time being."


    As soon as this sentence was uttered, everyone was stunned:


    "Why? Isn''t this the best chance? "


    "Yes, Jing Shao, is this a heaven given opportunity? Although Shenhua Group doesn''t have much money, the industry behind it is enough for us. "


    Jingwei Guo smiled bitterly:


    "We can''t do it until Yang Qiu dies."


    As soon as this sentence was made, everyone was silent.


    Although we usually call ourselves brothers, when it comes to real interests, no one present will give in.


    In the same sentence, the cake is so big that if you let others eat more, you will eat less, one ebb and flow, and then others will ride on your head. At that time, what brothers and friends.


    Everything is of the greatest interest.


    Finally, when everyone is equal, they will be good friends and brothers. Have you ever seen a rich family make friends with roadside beggars?


    The Yang family''s Shenhua Group has an asset of 300 billion, which is not too much money. However, the interest industry chain behind Shenhua Group is what everyone is jealous of.


    It''s not a matter of money, it''s a matter of market share.


    Seeing that everyone was silent, Jingwei Guo smiled faintly and said:


    "Brothers, this is what ye Shao means. As long as Yang Qiu dies, these things are still divided up by you, but now, we can''t do it. You must have seen Yang Qiu''s terrorist means. If we offend him, we don''t have to fight such a madman."


    A young man frowned, gently turned the glass in his hand, looked at jingweiguo and said:


    "Jing Shao, we have been brothers for many years. I don''t tell lies. This is the best time for the Sniper War against the Yang family. If we let it go, it''s not a question of whether Shenhua Group is worth money, but will affect a series of reactions. At that time, we''ll miss a good opportunity."


    "Yes, isn''t that waste completely divorced from the Yang family? Now even the right of inheritance has been given up, which is our best chance. "


    Jingwei Guo said with a smile:


    "I think so, too, but ye Shao is different. You should have heard that the old servant of the Yang family, Yang Hanchen, returned to the Yang family when Yang Qiu left."


    "Just an old man."


    Jingweiguo smiled faintly and said:


    "If it''s an ordinary old guy, it''s nothing. However, this old guy is the only one in the Yang family who is kind to Yang Qiu. Look at the fate of the Jiang family. If we use force, we can''t compare with the Jiang family. Now the Jiang family disappeared because he tied up the women around Yang Qiu. If he wants to kill us, what can we do to resist?"


    The room was silent again.


    Everyone couldn''t help thinking of the picture of the annihilation of the killer hall.


    That picture is like hell.


    If Yang Qiu did all this, then this is a devil like guy. Who dares to offend?


    After a long time, a young man sighed and said:


    "Jing Shao, why did this guy become so powerful? If we can''t deal with him, don''t we have to retreat from him from now on, the whole Jiangnan? "


    "Yes, is there any arrangement for ye Shao?"


    Jingwei Guo smiled faintly, put down the glass in his hand and said:


    "Don''t worry. Ye Shao has arranged for that guy''s death in less than two months. At that time, it''s time for our brother to cheer up. Now, it''s no big deal to bear it for a while."


    "Liu Yunxu and Jiang Baokun, but they have a hot fight with Yang Qiu and Lin Yilong."


    Jingwei Guo''s eyes flashed gloomy, and then he said with a faint smile:


    "Don''t worry about them. As long as Yang Qiu is dead, how can they be our opponents? The four giants in Jiangnan may have two more vacancies at that time. Brothers here, you have hope."


    The of Jingwei country excited everyone.


    Yes, if Yang Qiu dies, Liu Yunxu and Jiang Baokun will become the goals of everyone. At that time, once the two Centennial giants fail, they will have the opportunity to be promoted to new giants.


    Seeing the happy look on all faces, a sinister smile flashed in the heart of Jingwei country.


    A bunch of idiots.

 Chapter 69

    The dark tide is surging outside, but Yang Qiu doesn''t care at all. He continues to practice alchemy. Recently, he has straightened out his relationship with the two beauties. Although he will inevitably encounter some embarrassing times, for example, Lin Bing deliberately wears very attractive and cool clothes, swings around in front of him, and even knocks at the door half a night.


    But Xia Yu was originally a good girl. After she became a sister with Lin Bing, she actually became a ghost.


    Yang Qiu''s daily meditation practice, the arranged soul gathering array has little effect, because there is not much aura in the secular world.


    Fortunately, Zhu reformed and sent three pieces of ancient jade. After Yang Qiu absorbed it this time, he recovered a little. He conveniently gave the storage ring and defense jade Jue to the ordinary middle-aged man. When he learned the wonderful use of the storage ring, the middle-aged man was scared to death.


    Zhu reform called Yang Qiu that night. In his words, he was no longer the tone of equal conversation, but much lower.


    Yang Qiu''s means, whether saving people or defending Yujue and storage ring, completely exceeded the psychological bottom line of Zhu''s reform.


    During this time, the Lin family, the Liu family and the Jiang family secretly collected a lot of good things for Yang Qiu. Although they are not called natural materials and earth treasures, the aura contained in them is also equivalent to his achievements in three years of cultivation in the cultivation world.


    These auras were not used to break through the Yufeng Sutra and the green dragon sword formula, but were all used to consolidate the meridians, not even to cultivate the immortal formula.


    Only by forging a good body can we recover our strength in the future. This body is too weak, but Yang Qiu can''t find enough natural materials and earth treasures to build a foundation for this body.


    He became more and more determined to complete these things in the secular world as soon as possible and leave as soon as possible.


    The world is so big that there is always something he needs.


    Jade skin cream has been completely popular in Shanghai''s top circle recently, which makes Wang Siqi and Lin Qingmei make a fortune. Lin Bing actually began to set the price for Yang Qiu. Originally, it was 10000 bottles, but it just made her rise to 20000.


    This money has little effect on Yang Qiu. After all, the amount is too small. What he is thinking about now is how to really make a lot of money.


    "Boss, I can''t get through today, otherwise we''ll meet in the canteen at noon?"


    Yang Qiu seldom sees Liu An recently. This guy seems to be hot with Jiang Baokun. Now Liu An has become a powerful figure in the Liu family. Those cousins who bullied him before have shrunk their necks and dare not be arrogant any more.


    After class, Yang Qiu went to the canteen. Unexpectedly, he just met Liu An. This guy answered the phone, left a sentence and ran away.


    "Master Bao called. I''ll go first. Boss, take your time."


    Yang Qiu knows that Jiang Baokun called. These two people seem to be adding up something recently.


    That''s a good thing.


    He doesn''t care about it. If Jiang Baokun and Liu Yunxu are willing to partner with Liu An, that''s what he wants to see.


    She called Lin Bing. She was running around for yujishuang recently. At this time of noon, she was still in the classroom. She said she had to see some rich and noble women. Obviously, she wouldn''t eat with him.


    Xia Yu has a canteen in the school hospital and has no time to come out at noon.


    Yang Qiu had to make a meal by herself, and then found a place to sit down. When she was preparing to eat, she found that everyone around her seemed to be whispering to him.


    Obviously, the influence of dancing with Lin Bing hasn''t completely dissipated. He doesn''t care. He pretends that it''s all right. When he was about to eat, he suddenly didn''t know why. It''s just a burst of weakness.


    He was surprised.


    He never felt like this.


    He turned abruptly and then suddenly froze.


    A girl is standing behind him.


    That''s a fairy woman.


    The whole canteen was silent, only the sound of tinkling high heels.


    In everyone''s eyes, Du Qingyu is a fairy.


    She is wearing a long light dress today. She can''t see what style it is, but there is only one effect, that is beauty!


    Dark and smooth long hair, soft and incomparably falling from the head like a waterfall, scattered on the fragrant shoulders with glittering and translucent Ivory luster. Such a picture alone is simply attractive!


    She seems to have a special aura, infecting everyone who sees her!


    Under the crescent moon''s Willow Leaf Curved Eyebrow, the long eyelashes are very sexy, and a pair of eyes like stars are sparkling, which seems to be the most dazzling stars. No matter how proud people are, they will be ashamed in front of her!


    Her facial features, do not know how to describe, only one feeling, that is dazzling! The perceptual and soft scarlet little mouth corner is hung with a trace of dignity and arrogance, but people can''t help but want to be close! Under the light colored long skirt and the small Manyao with a grip, people will feel pity when they see the hard hearted guy!


    But the plump breasts and the charming hips wrapped in the long skirt are so tempting!


    She came like that, and the whole canteen was immersed in a wonderful silence!


    Until Du Qingyu came to Yang Qiu, Yang Qiu woke up! He had a violent convulsion in his heart and forcibly controlled his mind, but he didn''t know what to say.


    He finally understood why everyone whispered to him.


    But he didn''t understand why he had no warning in advance.


    No matter who focuses on himself, he can''t escape his divine consciousness.


    And just now, I was guilty?


    Why?


    Looking at Yang Qiu, she looked at herself in amazement. Du Qingyu smiled. That smile made everyone in the whole canteen dumbfounded.


    beautiful.


    Du Xianzi, the legendary Du Xianzi, actually appeared in the canteen?


    Oh, my God.


    What sensational news this is.


    Moreover, Du Xianzi came for Yang Qiu.


    "You...!"


    A smile flashed across Du Qingyu''s eyebrows. She sat opposite Yang Qiu, and her eyes never left Yang Qiu''s eyes.


    The atmosphere between them became extremely strange.


    They have an engagement, but they can''t see each other for a year. They seem to be the most strange people, but they are very familiar.


    Yang Qiu finally determined what it was like to feel guilty just now.


    fear.


    yes.


    He is afraid of Du Qingyu.


    This woman, who claims to be the first beautiful woman in the south of the Yangtze River, makes him at a loss, makes him busy, and makes him... Very afraid.


    He always remembers one thing in his heart, which happened when he was 15 years old.


    At that time, Grandpa was still alive. That day was a big day for his father to marry Du Yumei.


    I don''t know why. Shanghai, who never snowed, snowed that year. The Yang family''s courtyard was full of friends and noisy voices everywhere.


    But all this has nothing to do with Yang Qiu.


    As the heir of the Yang family, he was forgotten in the back garden for fear of meeting people.


    Mr. Yang is too busy to socialize with others. No one cares about Yang Qiu except him and Yang Hanchen and the whole Yang family.


    Yang Zihe and Yang Ziteng, with a large group of children from the Yang family and outsiders, came to the back garden when Yang Qiu was not in charge, directly stuffed Yang Qiu into the dog cage, and then a group of people forced Yang Qiu to learn dog barking.


    Everyone was mercilessly laughing at him, teasing him and bullying him. Just when Yang Qiu was frightened, a beautiful girl who couldn''t describe came from behind the group. She drove everyone away and released Yang Qiu from the iron cage.


    It was Yang Qiu who felt warm from the third person except grandpa and chenbo since he was sensible.


    He remembered that the fairy girl gently held his hand, taught him to sing, taught him to dance, amused him, and said a lot of words with him.


    This memory is the warmest and deepest memory in Yang Qiu''s memory.


    However, Yang Qiu knew that he and the girl would never be together.


    She is so noble and beautiful, but what about herself?


    So he has been running away. Whether he admits it or not, he is running away. Even if he goes to the Du family to withdraw, it is also because of running away.


    This Yang Qiu is not the previous Yang Qiu. He doesn''t want to bear that too heavy feeling.


    Because he practices the fairy way.


    So he''s hiding.


    Even Yang Qiu had a plan in her heart. When she left, she would tell the girl everything that had happened to her.


    In addition to her, Yang Qiu won''t even tell Xia Yu and Lin Bing.


    However, before that day, the fairy woman came to her.


    Yang Qiu couldn''t help sighing.


    The most familiar stranger.


    "Did you eat?"


    "No."


    "Hungry or not?"


    "Yes!"


    "I''ll buy it for you."


    "No, I''ll eat yours."


    Yang Qiu''s eyes suddenly became wet.

 Chapter 70

    He has been avoiding, deliberately not mentioning or even thinking about it. However, when the elf like woman came to him, Yang Qiu found that his hard heart suddenly melted.


    In this world, the only girl who holds her hand and teaches herself to sing and dance, and the only girl who takes herself as a normal person, cares and loves her.


    At least without Lin Bing and Xia Yu, she was the only one who had no mercy on herself before she changed.


    Because she always thinks of herself as a normal person.


    The bank in Yang Qiu''s heart, which he held fast to, collapsed suddenly.


    He looked at the fairy woman and said with a soft smile:


    "My previous memory is not good. I forgot you."


    Du Qingyu smiled with a narrow look in his eyes:


    "I don''t have a bad memory, so I remember everything you don''t remember."


    Looking at Du Qingyu, Yang Qiu sighed:


    "How''s Qingchen? I promised to go shopping with her last time. I haven''t seen her for a long time. I''m really sorry for her. "


    Du Qingyu smiled again and said angrily:


    "I don''t see you have such a good memory. Don''t you have a bad memory?"


    The earthly news came quickly. Yang Qiu had to bow her head and pick up rice.


    Du Qingyu wrinkled his nose slightly and said with a smile:


    "What did you buy?"


    "Well, vegetables, eggs and eggplant."


    "Then you eat first and leave me half."


    Yang Qiu was stunned for a long time before he said with a smile:


    "I''ll buy you one. If they see us eat a meal, it might make headlines again tomorrow."


    "Hum, you guy, have you been on less? What, afraid your two little lovers saw it? "


    "Little lover?"


    Yang Qiu was stunned and suddenly felt a burst of sweat:


    "That''s not what you think?"


    Du Qingyu glanced at him crossly. Yang Qiu was stunned. He secretly paid attention to the students around, and even forgot to eat.


    There is a kind of beauty, which is really called bringing disaster to the country and the people. No matter where you go, it must be the focus of everyone. Du Qingyu is such a person.


    While Yang Qiu was in a daze, Du Qingyu reached out to pick up chopsticks from Yang Qiu, then took a bite of food and put it into his mouth. He said with some dissatisfaction:


    "It''s not delicious at all."


    This is Yang Qiu''s chopsticks and rice.


    Countless eyes around suddenly turned into a murderous knife and stabbed Yang Qiu.


    Even if Yang Qiu killed people like hemp, he was a little hot all over by the countless hot eyes.


    Don''t blame these students. Compared with the four school flowers, Du Xianzi is a great beauty that only exists in their imagination.


    The four beauties want to see it every day, but Du Xianzi can''t even see it easily.


    In fact, it''s true. At this time, there are several times more people in the canteen than just now, even a little crowded.


    Obviously, these are the students who heard that Du Qingyu came to the canteen and specially ran over.


    After a few mouthfuls of rice, Du Xianzi picked up a scrambled egg and motioned Yang Qiu to open her mouth. This action almost broke everyone''s heart directly on the ground.


    Too close?


    Everyone is in a mess.


    What kind of rhythm is this?


    Is it true that Du Xianzi is this guy''s fiancee?


    But where is such a generous fiancee in the world?


    Yang Qiu is surrounded by two beauties.


    Lin University''s school flower didn''t say it. Even the kissing video was exposed on the school''s forum. Now it''s still hanging in the first position of the forum.


    That''s good. When Du Xianzi came up, she fed and spoiled. What''s the charm of Yang Qiu?


    Everyone thinks it''s ridiculous.


    It''s not ridiculous. It''s ridiculous.


    Look at this guy. He really opened his mouth.


    Oh!!


    God!!


    That''s the chopsticks used by Du Xianzi.


    No, that''s what Yang Qiu used first.


    All boys have unrealistic fantasies about beautiful women. Any of the four beauties may become their fantasies of some unbearable ideas, but for Du Xianzi, they have always been worshipped as fairy sisters.


    Now, fairy sister, sifan.


    Yang Qiu also noticed that there were more and more students around, and some guys had their mobile phones facing them. Obviously, this scene will be put on the school forum again by them.


    Du Qingyu didn''t care at all. She put down her chopsticks, stretched out her hand and smiled at Yang Qiu:


    "It''s not delicious. Let''s go out and eat. You invite me."


    Yang Qiu smiled a little reluctantly, but she still stretched out her hand.


    Incomparably soft, but a little cold.


    "What would you like to eat?"


    "KFC, I''ve never eaten it."


    Looking at the woman around her who is as tall as herself, Yang Qiu couldn''t help feeling a little flustered:


    "You really haven''t eaten it?"


    Du Qingyu nodded, smiled and said:


    "They won''t let me eat."


    "Well, let''s go. I''ll take you to eat. I''ll take you whatever you want in the future. I''ll buy you whatever you want."


    When he said this, Yang Qiu no longer had the slightest psychological burden. He even smiled at the guy who was using his mobile phone in the distance.


    Du Qingyu was so happy that he hugged Yang Qiu''s arm and hung half of his body on Yang Qiu:


    "Are you serious?"


    "I don''t lie."


    Looking at Du Qingyu, Yang Qiu shook her head.


    "Let''s go."


    Du Qingyu led Yang Qiu forward with a smile:


    "I''m going to eat KFC. After we have children, I told the child that his father chased his beautiful mother with a KFC meal."


    At this time, there was a sea of people at the gate of the canteen.


    Everyone was shocked to see this scene, as if they had seen aliens.


    Yang Qiu looked at the crowd in front of him and couldn''t help showing a strange look on his face. Then on him, a more wild momentum was released.


    Wild, wild.


    "Whisper, don''t you blame me?"


    Du Qingyu shook his head.


    "Will you follow me no matter how much resistance there is?"


    She nodded with certainty.


    "Good boy, from now on, let me protect you."


    Yang Qiu reached out and touched her head with some obsession. Her long soft hair was like the best silk.


    At this moment, Du Qingyu''s body couldn''t help shaking. His eyes were like a pool of autumn water. He couldn''t bear to blink any more and stared at Yang Qiu.


    Yang Qiu smiled, put a ring around her waist, and then gently kissed her lips.


    Let the world, a little more crazy.


    Many people will never forget this scene.


    Crazy, completely crazy.

 Chapter 71

    Some things don''t have to be done to a certain extent.


    It''s like Yang Qiu. He wants to be with Lin Bing. He likes Xia Yu.


    He wanted to escape the spirit like shadow in his heart when he was a teenager. He could ignore it, even be deliberately indifferent, and quit his marriage at the door.


    But now he doesn''t want to escape.


    So he kissed.


    Du Qingyu didn''t expect that Yang Qiu would do so.


    Although in her heart, Yang Qiu has always been the little boy who was happily held by himself in the snowy winter that year.


    Women will have maternal brilliance. No matter how strong Yang Qiu becomes now, he is still the little boy.


    The kiss caused a sensation in the whole school.


    Lin Bing worked hard all morning this morning. When class was over at noon, she still took notes attentively.


    This is not that she is studying hard, but calculating the future trend of sales and price of jade muscle cream.


    When she came out of the classroom, Wang Siqi and Lin Qingmei''s best friends just came over. Wang Siqi was still looking at the mobile phone with some indignation on her face, but after seeing Lin Bing, she quietly hid the mobile phone and smiled at Lin Bing, but the smile was reluctant in Lin Bing''s eyes.


    "What''s the matter? What''s your expression? Is there something hiding from me? "


    "Er, no, I read a news. It''s very funny!"


    Wang Siqi took a look at Lin Qingmei and the other two girlfriends. The three also spoke in unison. Lin Bing was so smart that she immediately understood that they must be hiding something from themselves.


    "Green plum."


    Lin Bing deliberately looks at Lin Qingmei and asks:


    "Do you guys have any plans? Want to take advantage of my family Yang Qiu? I can tell you that I''ve calculated your profit, but it''s surprisingly high. I''m going to raise your price again. "


    Lin Qingmei still didn''t hide things after all, and her eyes flickered:


    "Bing Er, well... Let''s go out for lunch!"


    Lin Bing stared at the four people suspiciously:


    "What are you hiding from me?"


    At this time, a group of students suddenly ran over while Hula. These more than ten students ran towards the canteen in groups. Each one was excited, just like walking to find money.


    "I wipe, isn''t it too fierce? God, our goddess, was so forcibly kissed? "


    "The strong kiss of fart, don''t you see that others are willing?"


    "Fierce man, what a fucking fierce man. Hurry up. If you don''t go again, you won''t see it."


    Lin Bingxin had a bad feeling when she was stunned. She looked at Wang Siqi and asked suspiciously:


    "Do you know anything?"


    Wang Siqi shook her head at the same time, pretending to be at a loss, but how can she hide Lin Bing? She directly reached out and stopped a boy:


    "Classmate, what happened in the canteen?"


    The boy looked hurried. Seeing that Lin Bing stopped him, he was even more eccentric. He hesitated for a long time before saying:


    "Lin Damei, don''t be angry. Well... Yang Qiu is... Well, in short, you can see it."


    Lin Bing''s head suddenly buzzed.


    Combined with what she heard before, she didn''t understand anything.


    Yang Qiu kissed Du Qingyu in public over there?


    Doesn''t he have nothing to do with Du Qingyu?


    She suddenly didn''t know why. A burst of pain turned her face white. It was only after Wang Siqi and others came around that she recovered a little, her face improved a little, reluctantly smiled and said:


    "That guy, isn''t Du Qingyu his fiancee? Kiss and kiss. Go and go with me. "


    "Bing''er, are you sure you want to go?"


    Lin Qingmei looked at Lin Bing with some worry, and then said angrily:


    "This guy is so careless. We won''t cooperate with him in the future. We won''t sell him the jade muscle cream. It''s hateful."


    Wang Siqi and the other two women nodded again and again, filled with anger, but Lin Bing smiled and said:


    "What are you doing? They have an engagement? Speaking of, I''m the third party? Come on, come with me. I want to... See them. "


    In desperation, Lin Qingmei had to accompany Lin Bing to the canteen. Along the way, they became the focus of others'' eyes.


    Soon, the news of the two Americans fighting for husband spread through mobile phones.


    At present, there are no less than 1000 people around the entrance of the canteen. Naturally, the two people in the middle are the most noticeable. Yang Qiu holds Du Qingyu''s waist. Du Xianzi''s face is slightly red, but it''s sweet. It''s beautiful and beautiful.


    With the arrival of Lin Bing, the students in a circle automatically made way for a gap, which made Yang Qiu suddenly look silly.


    What a coincidence?


    Lin Bing motioned to her best friend to stop. She walked up alone. Everyone stopped breathing at this time. They could even expect that a century war would break out soon.


    But Lin Bing came to Du Qingyu with a smile and said with a smile:


    "Sister Qingyu, I''m Lin Bing."


    Du Qingyu was a little shy on his face, but his voice was clear and pleasant, like spring rain dripping on the eaves, holding Lin Bing''s hand and saying:


    "Bing''er, we finally met."


    Everyone is stupid.


    What a surprise!


    What''s the rhythm?


    Oh!! no


    Envy, jealousy and hatred. Countless complex eyes focus on Yang Qiu at this time. If eyes can kill, Yang Qiuzao has been broken to pieces.


    Isn''t this fucking bloody?


    What about the plot of the agreed TV play?


    Is this the end of a happy ending?


    Anyway, even Wang Siqi and others are completely dizzy.


    Boys needless to say, they have only respect for Yang Qiu, such as the surging river.


    The life of a rich young master is really different. Countless people regret that they were not born in a rich family. Otherwise, the protagonist today is themselves.


    And the childe brothers like Wang Qiang and Ming Haoran are called oppressive.


    But now, what are they?


    If Shang Da Si Shao was a character in the past, now they are Yang Qiu''s stepping stones. Their family has issued the most severe orders to them. If anyone dares to offend Yang Qiu again, what is waiting for them is not as simple as scolding, but to get out of the house directly.


    They are wondering why the reversal of life is so fast?

 Chapter 72

    Other students were shocked. The most exaggerated ones were Wang Siqi and Lin Qingmei, Lin Bing''s best friends.


    Miss Lin, what a proud person she is. Why is her performance so substandard today?


    Even Wang Siqi and others have been rolling their arms and sleeves, ready to rush up and tear them.


    Whatever you are, Du Xianzi, scratch your big face and see if you are immortal or not?


    Unfortunately, the script is wrong.


    At this time, Du Qingyu completely took the initiative. Since Lin Bing took the initiative to call her sister, there was no need to say anything. She was gentle and looked at Lin Bing. In that way, it was like the eldest wife looking at the second wife. Lin Bing blushed, lowered her eyes and said softly:


    "Sister Qingyu, what are you... Looking at?"


    Du Qingyu smiled slightly, then stared at Yang Qiu, took Lin Bing''s hand and whispered:


    "Come on, bing''er, let''s talk over there and let this guy handle it here."


    "Oh!"


    Lin Bing obediently followed him. Under the attention of the public, they went to the bottom of the canteen ladder and avoided everyone. Du Qingyu smiled and said:


    "Bing''er, don''t you care about other people''s eyes?"


    Lin Bing couldn''t help raising her eyebrows and said with a smile:


    "What I fear and who I like are my freedom. Let them talk. But you, sister Qingyu, what''s the matter with you and this guy? "


    Du Qingyu couldn''t help but darken his face, then quickly recovered his original smile and said:


    "It''s all right. His psychological burden is too heavy. I''m going to occupy him today? You must not be jealous. "


    Lin Bing stamped his feet shyly, but nodded:


    "Take it away. Don''t forget that this guy has a little lover."


    Du Qingyu couldn''t help raising the corners of his mouth slightly and sincerely said:


    "Give me your phone. When you have time, let''s meet the three sisters."


    Speaking of this, Du Qingyu bit his lips and looked pitiful:


    "This guy, if I don''t show up again, maybe he doesn''t know how to find some more."


    Speaking of this, Du Qingyu glanced at Lin Bing with some bitterness, and Lin Bing felt a burst of panic and guilt.


    Yang Qiu followed Du Qingyu and left, leaving eyes all over the ground and broken lenses.


    Until they disappeared at the door, Lin Bing reluctantly withdrew his eyes and said with some obsession:


    "Sister Qingyu is so beautiful. If I were a man, I would pursue her regardless of everything."


    "Beautiful head. What is this? Is this a sister? Two women serve one husband? God, I''m going crazy. "


    Lin Bing blushed slightly and stared at Wang Siqi:


    "What''s your look? What happened when Du Qingyu and I became good sisters? Who said I would marry Yang Qiu again? We just like one person at the same time. It''s that simple. "


    Lin Qingmei patted her forehead:


    "After all, beauty Lin is infatuated with flowers, and there is no possibility of turning over in the future. Even if you want to coexist peacefully, you should learn to compete for conditions. You''d better go straight up and surrender. Yang Qiu, how can every beautiful woman have an affair with him? "


    Lin Bing stares at Lin Qingmei:


    "You said, do you have a purpose for my family Yang Qiu?"


    "Oh, my God, I''m going to vomit. I''m not in the habit of robbing men with others. Don''t get me wrong, Miss Lin."


    In the eyes of countless sideways eyes, Lin Bing followed several girlfriends and left like this.


    In Shanghai University, the third highest institution of higher learning in China, Yang Qiu has now become an idol in the hearts of all students. It is estimated that some people will remember this image in a few decades.


    Du Qingyu has the supreme popularity in the hearts of all students. Although she is like a flash in the pan, and even rarely appears once a month, her smile is the most moving scenery of the school.


    She is a top student in the music department. The existence of national treasure level, even the teacher, can''t refuse her charm.


    Everyone is taking care of her. Even the notorious rich second generation dare not easily provoke her, but now, all this no longer exists.


    The fairy above is homesick.


    Not only sifan, but also divided a man with two other women.


    This is dog blood.


    "Guess what they''re thinking now?"


    Walking out of the school hand in hand, I don''t know how many people it attracted along the way, but Yang Qiu and Du Qingyu directly regarded others as air.


    Du Qingyu leaned gently against Yang Qiu''s arm and smiled brightly:


    "They will think, are you a heart thief?"


    "I didn''t steal your heart."


    Yang Qiu glanced at Du Qingyu:


    "You jumped on it yourself."


    Du Qingyu disagreed and said:


    "What''s wrong with me looking for my fiance?"


    Yang Qiu smiled bitterly. Du Qingyu said so, and he couldn''t refute it.


    The two are close together side by side. Du Qingyu''s height is 1.5 meters without high heels. Today, she is wearing high heels. Although Yang Qiu is 1.85 meters, when they walk together, she looks taller than Yang Qiu. When talking, she doesn''t have to look up at all. Even that kind of head-on look puts great pressure on Yang Qiu.


    "Why are you so tall? You are not allowed to wear high heels when you are with me. "


    Du Qingyu nodded cleverly and didn''t speak, but Yang Qiu paused, looked complicated and asked:


    "What do you mean... At home?"


    "Do you care?"


    Du Qingyu looked at him, hoping to get the answer from his face, but his face was indifferent, so she smiled:


    "I knew you wouldn''t do so many shocking things if you cared."


    Yang Qiu thought for a moment and said:


    "Go, I''ll take you to a place."


    He took Du Qingyu''s hand, then reached out to stop a taxi and said to the master:


    "Master, go to Pujiang wharf."


    Du Qingyu held Yang Qiu''s hand and couldn''t help tightening it.


    Shanghai Pujiang wharf is the only place where Du Qingyu stole Yang Qiu.


    They didn''t speak in the car. They still held hands and looked indifferent. The driver marveled that Du Qingyu, a great beauty, could take a taxi, but didn''t speak.


    After getting off at the Pujiang wharf, they came to a trestle close to the river.


    Yang Qiu was in a daze and said after watching for a long time:


    "I still remember when you were so excited that you learned to bark from the back door. After you cheated me out, you brought me here. That night, my grandfather was crazy."


    Du Qingyu chuckled, stared at him coyly, and hummed:


    "It''s not to take care of you. I cry all day, but who can think that my lovely little husband has become like this."


    Yang Qiu laughed and was in a good mood:


    "Did you always know that I would change?"


    Du Qingyu smiled again, proudly raised his neck and opened his hands to the breeze by the river. He was lightly dressed in white, just like a relegated fairy.


    "Of course."

 Chapter 73

    Yang Qiu came here with Du Qingyu, not to see the scenery.


    He decided to tell her everything.


    Because she is qualified to know these things.


    If there are people in the world who are qualified to know Yang Qiu''s real identity, Du Qingyu is one of them.


    The other is chenbo.


    However, Yang Qiu is not going to talk about this to Chen Bo.


    Chenbo chooses to stick to the Yang family, so let him keep the last hope and confidence for the Yang family.


    If chenbo knew that his young master would have died long ago, it would be the biggest blow to him.


    Yang Qiu only asked Du Qingyu to tell him because he was not sure whether she liked the guy she cared for before or him now?


    Perhaps he is just a substitute.


    Yang Qiu''s heart suddenly flashed a trace of pain.


    Many emotions that have never been before appear on Du Qingyu. What''s going on?


    Is it the time of memory fusion that really let the previous guy affect himself?


    The deeper the obsession, the deeper the influence.


    He shook his head, then looked at Du Qingyu and said positively:


    "Whisper, I have something I want to tell you. I don''t want to hide it from you. Only when I tell you everything will I feel at ease."


    "Then don''t say, I don''t want to hear."


    Yang Qiu didn''t expect that Du Qingyu''s reaction was so fierce that he was even a little neurotic, which gave him a very excited feeling.


    "All right, all right! I won''t say. I''ll tell you what you want to know! "


    Yang Qiu raised her hands and nodded helplessly:


    "But I have two things for you."


    "What? Is it a love gift? "


    Du Qingyu immediately cheered, like a happy little girl:


    "Give it to me, give it to me!"


    "Well, look!"


    When Yang Qiu''s palm turned over, a jade ring and a jade bracelet were added to his palm.


    "This thing is like this. I teach...!"


    "Wait a minute, wait a minute! I want to learn from you...! "


    Du Qingyu''s eyes burst into light:


    "When did you learn magic? I can''t see it? "


    "Well, be obedient!"


    Yang Qiu nodded solemnly and said:


    "Take this with you and you''ll learn everything!"


    "Hum, you lied to me!"


    Du Qingyu chuckled. However, she obediently put the jade ring and bracelet on her wrist, but there was not much happy look on her face. Yang Qiu couldn''t help wondering for a while. For a long time, she sighed:


    "I saw this in Lin Bing''s hand. Don''t you even know how to give gifts?"


    Yang Qiu suddenly understood. He couldn''t help laughing bitterly. He didn''t say anything, but recognized the Lord for Du Qingyu and said the function of the jade bracelet again. Du Qingyu was a little silly at that time.


    Fortunately, her tolerance is incredibly strong. Although she is overjoyed, she is still not complacent.


    But when she really experimented to change her mobile phone into nothing, Du Xianzi still lost her temper.


    Yang Qiu only felt a gust of fragrance passing by. A cold and soft lip touched his lips, and then came Du Qingyu''s Jiao voice cheering:


    "God, it''s amazing. You bastard, why do you have such a good thing and don''t know to give it to me in advance?"


    Yang Qiu didn''t know how to answer for a moment. Du Qingyu was staring at him with hatred:


    "Say, how did you get here?"


    When Yang Qiu was about to speak, Du Qingyu looked at him with wide eyes:


    "Well, needless to say, I won''t ask. Teach me quickly. I''m going to steal, hee hee..."


    Hearing this, Yang Qiu suddenly had a black line on her forehead.


    It seems that Lin Bing said the same thing when he got it.


    I really can''t figure out the girl''s mind.


    It''s easy to learn. Du Qingyu soon mastered it. A great beauty at the level of disaster has attracted many men to drool.


    She played happily for a long time. After collecting her mobile phone and her jewelry, she tossed for a long time. She stared at Yang Qiu again, which frightened Yang Qiu to say:


    "You must remember that you can''t put living creatures. Even a pot of flowers will die."


    Upon hearing this, Du Qingyu turned his eyes, looked at him with his head tilted, and said thoughtfully:


    "If living creatures go in and die, then bacteria will die, too? Later, I''ll put my wardrobe in and sterilize it. Hee hee, how about it? "


    "Oh, you, your imagination is really not generally rich."


    Reach out and point on Du Qingyu''s forehead. Yang Qiu is a little hungry.


    "No, I''m a little hungry. I''m not full at noon."


    The corners of Du Qingyu''s mouth slowly turned up, his eyes turned and looked at Yang Qiu as if he were going to drip water, and then he stared at him without blinking:


    "You say, is it your woman who will give such a thing? If I see as like as two peas in a ring, I will understand it. You have found a small one for me. "


    "Aren''t you... Whimsical?"


    Yang Qiu was a little embarrassed:


    "I sent you and Xia Yu, Lin Bing, and several others. They are my friends, all men."


    "You invented the jade cream, didn''t you? And Lin Bing, they are selling for you outside, aren''t they? "


    Du Qingyu''s smile faded slowly:


    "Why don''t you give me such a good thing?"


    No matter how beautiful a woman is, she will never think she is beautiful enough. No matter how ugly a woman is, she will love beauty, and Du Xianzi is no exception.


    "Oh, you say that. I have a lot here. I''ll give it to you."


    With a wry smile, Yang Qiu quickly took out a lot of jade cream from the ring in her hand:


    "In the future, I will refine better things. I''ll give you the first one."


    Du Qingyu immediately smiled with joy. He carefully held more than ten bottles of jade muscle cream in his hands, then put it into his storage ring, and then said with a smile:


    "Let''s go eat KFC now, and then you go shopping with me. Hee hee, I have to be a thief today."


    Yang Qiu burst into a cold sweat on his back, but seeing Du Xianzi''s good interest, he couldn''t say anything, so he had to let her pull him and they left the Pujiang wharf.


    Not far from here is the most famous business district of Shanghai. The three tallest buildings in China stand by the river in a triangle. Any shopping mall is the top of Shanghai and even China.


    Halfway through, Yang Qiu said with a smile:


    "What are you going to steal?"


    Du Qingyu thought:


    "If you want to steal, you should steal something valuable, preferably famous watches and jewelry."


    Yang Qiu couldn''t help closing her eyes, but Du Qingyu''s mouth aroused a narrow smile:


    "Why don''t I steal a watch for you as a gift from me!"

 Chapter 74

    Yang Qiu had never visited such a luxury shopping mall before, at least not in her memory.


    Du Qingyu''s long skirt, which is usually light and cold, seems to be satisfied with Yang Qiu. She takes Yang Qiu directly into the mall.


    The first floor is specialized in selling high-end clocks and watches. She took Yang Qiu to Patek Philippe''s store and went in directly.


    The waiters of this kind of specialty store are all young and beautiful girls. Their eyes are impeccable, but they are also extremely sharp. Yang Qiu''s whole body is definitely no more than 1000. This dress is actually carrying a peerless beauty with a calm face. This contrast is really too great.


    Where Du Qingyu goes, he is the absolute focus. He has attracted an unknown number of eyes along the way. As soon as he enters the store, all the men in the store have straight eyes.


    Basically, men who come to this place are not middle-aged men, accompanied by a beautiful young woman. They are all middle-aged women like yellow faced women, surrounded by a handsome young man. The reason is self-evident.


    Who is Yang Qiu? These people''s eyes are ten thousand times more vicious, and they can''t expect him to lift his eyelids. Du Qingyu turns a blind eye and carries Yang Qiu''s arm. Needless to say, it''s intimacy.


    They were received by a tall waitress with a face that chased Xia Yu. Although she had been wearing a signboard smile, she still couldn''t hide her surprise in her eyes.


    Du Qingyu is obviously a rich lady, but who is this cheap and even a little poor guy?


    Is it the loser''s counter attack on Bai Fumei?


    Du Qingyu directly ordered the waiter to take out five or six valuable watches, carefully selected them with Yang Qiu, chose them for a long time, and asked the waiter to change a batch, but there was still no one. In this way, he came and went back and looked at the watches in the store, but there was still no suitable style.


    The beautiful waiter is still smiling sweetly, but his eyes are a little tangled.


    These things are very expensive, but Du Qingyu puts them on Yang Qiu''s hands one by one, regardless of three, seven and twenty-one, which makes the waiter feel tired for a while.


    They have to wipe these watches every day in front of a baby. The guy''s wrist is very clean, but the cuffs of his clothes are a little yellow. It''s obvious that this dress has been worn for several years. It''s outrageous that you bring him Patek Philippe.


    But Du Qingyu''s aura is really not generally strong. Not only the beautiful salesmen dare not have the slightest dissatisfaction, but even those men who peek at her drooling around dare not move.


    Aura is a very strange thing. What kind of person and aura are there? These value backgrounds can be regarded as the middle-aged men behind them. Although they can''t wait to strip away the peerless beauty in front of them, they know that this great beauty can''t be easily provoked.


    Yang Qiu''s eyes were wide open, and she couldn''t help laughing.


    In the end, Du Qingyu shook her head. She was not satisfied with the styles of these watches and felt that they didn''t match Yang Qiu.


    "Forget it, don''t buy it. There''s nothing suitable for me."


    When the beautiful waiter looked at Yang Qiu, he finally felt a little contemptuous. This guy''s face was really thick. If it was another person, it was estimated that he would sweat all over when he saw the price tags of these famous watches, but his palm was not wet.


    How ignorant and fearless.


    At this time, a middle-aged woman with proper dress and graceful temperament came quickly. She had a smile on her face, which was definitely from her heart and even a little respectful.


    Instead of speaking to Du Qingyu, she directly whispered to Yang Qiu:


    "Sir, these are not suitable for your temperament. We also have three customized watches with retro styles, which are generally not sold. If you are interested, you can have a look."


    "No."


    Yang Qiu smiled calmly at the middle-aged woman, but Du Qingyu brightened his eyes and said to the woman:


    "Take it out and have a look."


    "OK."


    The woman smiled, nodded, turned and walked away quickly. Soon, she came out with a very high-grade red solid wood box.


    All the beautiful salesmen were surprised.


    Do they know that the cheapest of the three limited edition watches is 8 million, and the most expensive is more than 40 million. This is the treasure of the store. Most people don''t even have the qualification to touch it when they look through the window.


    Why is the manager so enthusiastic about the poor boy?


    These three watches are completely different from the previous ones. Two of the retro watches made Du Qingyu very fond of them. Even Yang Qiu secretly moved his heart, but when he saw the price, his heart couldn''t help twitching.


    48 million?


    Are you kidding?


    How much cash do you have?


    Lin Yilong''s original money left 35 million. The money for selling jade muscle cream three times totaled 20 million, which added up to 55 million. Buying a watch would cost 48 million. Of course, Yang Qiu refused.


    But seeing Du Qingyu''s cheerful face, Yang Qiu was embarrassed to say no in front of the middle-aged woman.


    He had to smile at the middle-aged woman and say:


    "Let''s discuss it."


    The middle-aged woman immediately smiled and retreated. It seemed that she was not afraid of Yang Qiu stealing the three watches. You should know that the prices of the three watches were nearly more than 60 million.


    In the distance, several beautiful shop assistants gathered around and asked in a low voice:


    "Manager, why are you so obsessed with that guy?"


    "Yes, I think he is a poor man, but it''s the girl. It''s so beautiful."


    The middle-aged woman smiled faintly and whispered:


    "You are still too young. Think about it. Such a beautiful girl will willingly follow him. What does this mean? There are not so many stories about the frog prince in this world. Even if such a beautiful woman follows a poor boy, can he protect her? So ah, I dare to assert that the young man is the real rich second generation. Now the real rich man, who has nothing to do with engraved on his face that I am rich? Look at people, not what they wear. Temperament is the most important. You don''t understand too much. "


    Several beautiful shop assistants were stunned for a while.


    At this time, an accident happened.


    Some guys who secretly stare at Yang Qiu and Du Qingyu, finally someone can''t help but want to fight.


    Everyone likes beautiful women, and Du Qingyu''s incomparable enchanting, what kind of people see in their eyes is what kind of picture. It''s really hard for those lecherous people not to try.


    Especially when around this peerless beauty, the flower protector doesn''t look like a powerful childe at all.


    The wolves looked around and the one who shot was often the bravest.


    Of course, the boldest also represents the strongest strength.

 Chapter 75

    A group of young gentlemen in fresh clothes came in from the door of the store with a smile. One of them had a look of arrogance. This arrogance was not pretended, but something from the bottom of his heart.


    There are also childe brothers with extraordinary family background, but it seems that in front of this arrogant guy, these childe brothers deliberately maintain a certain degree of care and respect, and even have a slightly flattering attitude.


    The arrogant young man did things directly. He went to Du Qingyu and Yang Qiu, stared at Du Qingyu with hot eyes and said directly:


    "What a beautiful girl, boy, do you like this watch? All three are taken away. I just need the chick around you to accompany me all night. How about? "


    The arrogant childe spoke very directly, naked without the slightest cover up, and his generosity shocked all the other hungry wolves who coveted Du Qingyu.


    One night, 60 or 70 million. I''m afraid it''s only a lot more than the world''s superstars.


    The arrogant childe''s extravagance shocked everyone.


    Rich man, you can really play.


    But Du Qingyu was not angry at all at this time. Instead, he smiled directly at Yang Qiu Tiantian, stretched out his hand and held his hand, and said coquettishly:


    "No!"


    In the eyes of others, Du Qingyu begged the poor boy around her not to promise each other, but who knows, Du Qingyu just didn''t want these flies to destroy the atmosphere between her and Yang Qiu.


    Moreover, when the other party appeared, she noticed that Yang Qiu''s eyes were wrong.


    Yang Qiu''s strength doesn''t say first. Even if he starts, he will never suffer a loss. If he wants to say the background, Du Qingyu doesn''t worry at all. Who else in the whole Jiangnan has a stronger background than Yang Qiu.


    The young lady of the Green Gang is his friend, and two of the four in Jiangnan are his friends.


    After comforting Yang Qiu, Du Xianzi turned and smiled at the proud childe and said:


    "If I were you, I would take someone away immediately. Let''s go as if nothing had happened."


    The arrogant childe couldn''t help laughing. Several attendants around him burst into laughter as if they saw a big joke.


    "Jin Shao, are we despised?"


    "Hahaha, it''s so interesting, ignorant and fearless."


    Jin Shao did not hide the greed in his eyes. He took a deep look at Du Qingyu and turned to Yang Qiu and said coldly:


    "Take three watches and leave while I don''t regret it."


    Yang Qiu couldn''t help looking at Jin Shao with pity.


    This world is no different from the cultivation world. The law of the jungle, taking advantage of the fire, and even taking advantage of it.


    I don''t know where the guy in front of me came from? Yang Qiu didn''t even bother to argue with him.


    If Jin Shaozhen has a high status, why don''t you know what happened in Shanghai''s top circle recently? Why don''t you know the first beauty in Jiangnan?


    Or -- don''t you know yourself?


    Yang Qiu will not belittle himself. He knows that he is a celebrity now.


    So, even if this guy has some background strength, it''s only limited at most.


    Since it is only limited, Yang Qiu doesn''t even have interest in stepping on his feet.


    It''s not easy to open your heart and accompany the beauty out to the street once. Don''t let these boring guys spoil your interest.


    He glanced at Jin Shao, glanced slightly at the corners of his mouth, and said with a smile:


    "Do you hear me? If you leave now, we will act as if nothing has happened. "


    He has been despised or even ignored by others for many times. Jin Shao, such a proud man, couldn''t help it on the spot. He stared at Yang Qiu indifferently, and a green spirit flashed on his face. Obviously, his mind moved:


    "Ha ha, it''s a little interesting, boy. Move out all the backgrounds you think are the most powerful. Otherwise, it will be very boring."


    At this time, the middle-aged woman came out quickly and said to Jin Shao with an apologetic face:


    "Sir, please calm down. We are here...!"


    "Roll!!"


    Jin Shao''s face sank. No matter how well the middle-aged woman was cultivated, she couldn''t help but flash a trace of anger in her eyes, but she knew that she''d better shut up at this time.


    She turned to Yang Qiu with a bitter smile:


    "Sir, look...!"


    Of course, Yang Qiu understood her meaning. With a faint smile, she pushed the three watches in front of her:


    "Put it away first."


    "Thank you!"


    If these three watches are damaged due to any dispute in a while, tens of millions of things, the loss is not affordable to ordinary people.


    Yang Qiu turned and looked at Jin Shao again, with a faint disdain in her eyes:


    "We''ll just sit here. What can you do? Can you eat us or dare to touch us? "


    Du Qingyu also smiled, holding Yang Qiu''s hand and looking at Jin Shao, it was like looking at a fool.


    Jin Shao''s face is so gloomy that it''s almost dripping water.


    Yes, the other party doesn''t take the move, but it can annoy you.


    Can he still go up and hit people?


    The more Jin Shao thought about it, the more he held his breath. He smiled coldly:


    "If you have the ability, just sit here and don''t go."


    "Why don''t you just let me sit? Whisper, let''s go and eat KFC. "


    Yang Qiu led Du Qingyu, stood up and left.


    Jin Shao''s nose is crooked. It''s so uncomfortable to feel powerless.


    The other party doesn''t take it.


    In anger, Jin Shao shouted to several childe brothers behind him with a gloomy face:


    "Stop them."


    Several childe brothers immediately gathered around with a sneer, and a shallow smile appeared at the corners of Yang Qiu''s mouth:


    "A good dog doesn''t stand in the way. If I don''t roll, I''ll do it."


    This sentence immediately made several childe brothers angry, and one of them slapped Yang Qiu in the face.


    "Get out."


    Yang Qiu took Du Qingyu in one hand and spit out a word coldly. The cold electricity flickered in her eyes, and a harsh wail sounded. The childe who shot, who didn''t see clearly, flew out and hit the glass counter.


    This kind of counter is high-strength glass. Although it is not as strong as bulletproof glass, it is much harder than ordinary glass. After bumping into it, the unlucky guy actually hit the glass into a spider''s web, opened his mouth and splashed blood.


    At this time, there were already onlookers outside the store. The clerk and the guests in the store were looking at it from a distance. When they saw the sudden scene, everyone was stunned by the scene in front of them.


    The middle-aged woman suddenly recovered. Her face was pale and she pressed the alarm bell.


    This matter has gone beyond what she can handle.

 Chapter 76

    Yang Qiu took a cold look at several petrified childe brothers around him, then looked at Jin Shao, and then said faintly:


    "I''ll give it back to you. Find the most powerful person behind you. I''ll give you three minutes. If you can''t find it, kneel down and slap yourself 30 times and compensate the loss of the store ten times, I''ll spare you."


    With that, he took Du Qingyu''s hand, went directly to the sofa for customers to rest in the store, and sat down. Du Qingyu skillfully asked the clerk to pour two glasses of water. His attitude was like serving the master.


    There are security guards on duty and police in the mall. They all come quickly, but they don''t work at all. Not only those childe brothers ignore them, but even Yang Qiu ignores them.


    Jin Shao didn''t expect that this seemingly insignificant guy was so cruel. He stared at Yang Qiu, and his voice became cold:


    "Well, in that case, you can wait."


    He raised his hand and began to make a phone call. Several childe brothers around him stared at Yang Qiu gloomily and wanted to pick up the skin and cramp.


    Yang Qiu smiled and took out the phone from her body. After thinking about it, she called Liu Yunxu.


    He simply said what had happened on his side. Without saying a word, Liu Yunxu wanted to bring people over, but Yang Qiu stopped him.


    It''s really boring to pretend to step on people''s bridges.


    "That guy seems to be looking for the police. Just do it. I don''t have much time. I haven''t eaten yet. I don''t have money to invite you to dinner when you come. Don''t come."


    Both sides hung up almost at the same time,


    Jin Shao looked down at Yang Qiu. He sneered with interest and said:


    "Boy, I don''t see. You still have some background. Since we want to play, how about playing a big one?"


    Yang Qiu had no interest in talking to him. He directly took the water cup in his hand and smashed it at the other party. Jin shaogen didn''t expect Yang Qiu to make a move and was splashed.


    Jin Shao was so angry that he trembled all over. He was about to jump up and start. He thought of his companion who vomited blood around him, and immediately stopped.


    "You... You bastard, you wait... Ben Shao must make your life worse than death."


    Soon, Jin Shao''s phone rang.


    "Uncle Chen, how! What? "


    Jin Shao can''t believe his ears.


    He just called an old family relationship, a high-ranking figure in the Municipal Bureau. When he called just now, the other party didn''t say anything and told him to wait, but within a minute, the other party actually changed his mouth.


    This unlucky Jin Shao doesn''t know who he has provoked.


    After Liu Yunxu answered Yang Qiu''s phone, he dared not neglect it. A phone call went to the confidential phone of Shanghai municipal Party secretary.


    Shanghai is one of the few municipalities directly under the central government in China and the economic center of the whole country. After so many years since the founding of the people''s Republic of China, the national leaders of Shanghai do not know how many. Now Shanghai, the top leader, is definitely going to go to Beijing.


    But such people must give Liu Yunxu, or the Liu family a face.


    Liu Yunxu rarely makes such calls, because the whole Jiangnan is basically invincible only by virtue of the Liu family''s reputation.


    The secretary is used to ups and downs in the officialdom. He is not so impulsive when he sees the wind and rain. When he thinks about it, he understands that this is Liu Shao''s friend, and the other party is unwilling to appear in public, so let him put the matter under pressure.


    Since the other party moved the police, I''ll say hello to the director of the Municipal Bureau.


    Of course, this kind of small matter, the other party uses himself, is really a mountain in a molehill.


    When did the heirs of the Liu family make such mischief?


    I think so, but the secretary turned around and personally called the director of the Municipal Bureau. The efficiency of the following things should not be too high. Soon, it was fed back to Jin Shao.


    "Jin Shao, you have provoked people you shouldn''t have provoked."


    At first, Jin Shao snorted with disdain:


    "Isn''t it just a little punk? Uncle Chen...! "


    Uncle Chen on the other end of the phone sighed:


    "Alas, Jin Shao, you''ve made me miserable. The director personally sent a message aimed at me. Moreover, it is said that the Secretary of the municipal Party committee personally intervened in this matter. Do you think the other party can be simple?"


    "Secretary of the municipal Party committee? Isn''t it just a coincidence? "


    At this time, Jin Shao finally became confused. His voice when answering the phone decreased a lot. He took time to take a look at Yang Qiu, the old God, and his heart sank:


    "Uncle Chen, there must be some misunderstanding. It''s just a coincidence! Send someone quickly. "


    Fuck you!


    People on the other end of the phone want to hang up directly.


    These damn boys are a gang. What are they?


    It doesn''t count to bite my father. Even I have bad luck.


    "Jin Shao, I''ll tell you one more thing I shouldn''t say. Hurry up and admit your mistake and leave. Even the Secretary of the municipal Party committee is said to have received calls from some big people above. You say... Who have you provoked?"


    "Hiss...!"


    Jin shaodeng took a breath. His eyes were suddenly lax, and his arrogance disappeared cleanly.


    The phone had been hung up. He took the phone and stood in place, stiff all over.


    What now?


    What else can I do?


    Jin shaozhan was trembling all over. Several childe brothers around him were not stupid. Of course, he understood. I''m afraid he''d offend someone who can''t afford it today.


    Jin Shao coughed, bent straight down and smiled respectfully at Yang Qiu. This picture stunned everyone.


    Is the painting style changing too fast?


    "Well... I''m sorry. I apologize to you two. You two... Adults don''t remember villains. Please...!"


    Yang Qiu glanced at the time in the store, pondered for a while and smiled lightly:


    "Sorry, three minutes have passed."


    Jin Shao''s face suddenly became extremely ugly.


    He remembered that the other party had just said that he would give himself three minutes. After three minutes, he would have to kneel down and beg for mercy. He would also have to slap himself 30 times in the face and compensate the loss of the store ten times.


    An evil fire suddenly came out of Jin Shao''s stomach. Ma Le Gobi, I turned against you.


    But think again, even if I can mobilize my family, can I be more powerful than the Secretary of the municipal Party committee?


    After all, Jin Shao is still a disciple of the aristocratic family. He knows that he can only cause trouble for the family, that is, the family is broken and people die.


    But it''s a shame to kneel down and beg for mercy and slap yourself in the face.


    He can''t do it at all.


    Besides, I just made a small mistake on a whim. Is it worth dying like this?


    At this time, he felt that he was a small mistake.


    Seeing Yang Qiu''s calm face, several childe brothers around Jin Shao didn''t even dare to say a word, and the people watching the excitement all around knew that this poor looking boy had a terrible background.


    "Two...!"


    Jin Shao was almost crying. He didn''t even know each other''s last name, but he wanted to kneel down and beg for mercy.


    "Give you a minute. My time is limited."


    Jin Shao didn''t dare to hesitate any more. He knelt down on the ground with a puff, raised his hand to his face and fanned it.


    "Sorry, I was wrong, sorry, I was wrong!"


    Jin Shao sobbed as he smoked himself.


    Yang Qiu stood up and said faintly:


    "Young man, remember this lesson. By the way, you said to give me three watches? I''m also embarrassed. Just one! "


    Jin Shao closed his eyes with great humiliation. A drop of tears fell from the corners of his eyes.


    This is an unprecedented shame.

 Chapter 77

    For Yang Qiu, there was a storm. Finally, he got a limited edition watch worth tens of millions for no reason. How can he calculate it? Yang Qiu thinks it''s worth it.


    Accompanied Du Qingyu to eat KFC, and sent her to the door of Du residence. Yang Qiu didn''t get out of the car to meet Du Shiqiang and his wife, and took a taxi home directly.


    Du Qingyu watched the taxi disappear happily, and then turned back.


    Yang Qiu doesn''t know how much he and Du Qingyu have fermented in the canteen at noon. It''s said that it shocked the whole school. It''s light.


    At least, many people at the top of Shanghai know the news.


    After Lin Yilong knew this, he and his wife smiled bitterly. Obviously, they didn''t expect this relationship between Yang Qiuhui and Du Qingyu.


    Similarly, everyone didn''t expect that after ye Suifeng knew it, he smashed several valuable porcelain on the spot, while Du Shiqiang and his wife had been waiting in the living room for a long time.


    From small to large, they have never seen such a happy smile on their daughter''s face.


    Du Qingyu saw her parents sitting there, and her little sister stood behind her mother with a bad smile, sticking out her tongue at herself. She was a little shy, so she pretended to go in calmly:


    "Dad, mom, I''m back."


    Du Shiqiang nodded and said calmly:


    "What did you do this afternoon? Come home so late? "


    Du Qingyu turned the jade ring on his hand, lowered his head and whispered:


    "I went out with Yang Qiu."


    Du Shiqiang didn''t expect his daughter to be so straightforward. He couldn''t help exchanging eyes with his wife and snorting faintly in his mouth.


    He doesn''t object to his daughter going out with Yang Qiu, but because Yang Qiu''s reputation is very loud, but it''s not very good.


    Mrs. Du looked at her daughter with some affection. How could she not see that her daughter was full of joy. Obviously, the girl had been hiding from herself for so many years.


    Mrs. Du really doesn''t know how to keep in touch with her daughter and Yang Qiu in private. According to the news today, they should have been very close secretly.


    So since Yang Qiu is so close, what does it mean to come to the door to withdraw her marriage?


    Young people''s world, so that he can''t understand.


    "Well, Qingchen, go and have a rest with your sister. I should be very tired today."


    Du Qingchen, who was behind Mrs. Du, immediately ran to Du Qingyu and jumped on her sister with a smile:


    "Hee hee, sister, let''s go. I have something to tell you. Where did my brother-in-law take you today? "


    Du Qingyu blushed, put his hand on his sister''s nose and whispered:


    "What brother-in-law, you dead girl, don''t shout."


    "Besides, they all kissed, and no one is allowed to call."


    Seeing the sisters fighting and entering the backyard, Du Shiqiang smiled bitterly at his wife. Obviously, he already knew all the details of Yang Qiu and Du Qingyu together.


    "What now? Madam? "


    "Shiqiang, you think too much."


    Mrs. Du said faintly:


    "We''d better ignore this matter and let whispers deal with it by ourselves."


    Du Shiqiang frowned at her:


    "What if this little bastard makes my daughter suffer? No, you must let this boy come and give me a guarantee. "


    Mrs. Du glanced at her husband, shook her head and smiled:


    "Don''t you see that whisper has something more on his hand? People''s love gifts have been given away. What''s the use of saying these things at this time? I know that a woman is like a mother. After all, it''s the best if you don''t ask. "


    Du Shiqiang nodded slightly. He thought his wife was right. Care is very important, but sometimes it will backfire.


    He thinks he knows his daughter very well, and Yang Qiu is a guy who hides deeply enough.


    His daughter seems to have kept it from everyone.


    Du Shiqiang couldn''t help feeling a little lucky.


    It''s hanging.


    At the beginning, I resisted the pressure of the whole family and didn''t ask Yang Qiu to withdraw or agree to Yang Qiu''s withdrawal. I did it right.


    I can''t imagine what the Du family would be like if this step had been wrong.


    I believe that after Yang Qiu and her daughter come together, the Du family will change dramatically.


    Du Shiqiang was right. The impact of this incident was quickly and directly reflected in many people.


    Less than half an hour after Du Qingyu returned home, Du Shikai and Du Shikun hurried home. They received a notice from the company in the evening and had another chance to go further in their own company.


    This is only the most superficial effect. When Du Shiqiang received calls from many large families, Du Shikai and Du Shikun immediately looked at each other.


    Although the relationship between these families and the Du family is not bad, it is definitely not good, and the strength and status of these families can not be underestimated.


    They will take the initiative and even lower their posture to show good to Du family. Fools know why.


    When Lin Yilong called in person and even kindly invited Du Shiqiang to have tea another day, even Mrs. Du''s face was a little unnatural.


    Mrs. Du, who has always been elegant, snorted faintly. The meaning of this snort is really profound.


    We are all smart people. Of course, we can hear Mrs. Du''s meaning.


    Dissatisfaction, helplessness, but there is a touch of pride.


    Miss Lin, Miss du... All right!


    Du Shiqiang looked at the phone in his hand and couldn''t help laughing bitterly. He didn''t expect that Yang Qiu had such a powerful and terrible influence now.


    He answered a few more calls, and then received a call from Liu Yunxu and Jiang Baokun. Among these calls, two of the four young people in Jiangnan called him uncle Du respectfully.


    This meaning is too obvious.


    Rao is a character like Du Shiqiang, and he feels a little elated for a while.


    So many big families call to show their kindness, which is not an honor for all families.


    Of course, these are all because of Yang Qiu''s relationship, but what''s the difference? Yang Qiu, but the real future son-in-law of the Du family, this identity was determined many years ago.


    Du Shiqiang looked at his wife and two brothers and sighed. His words were full of exclamations:


    "Look at the Yang family now. If it weren''t for the support of Yang Hanchen, the Yang family, I''m afraid it would have been... Shikai, do you know that it will take at least 20 years for the Du family to give up their family creed and really enter the business world and reach the scale of the Yang family? Twenty days is enough for the collapse of a family. "


    Du Shikai nodded in shame:


    "Eldest brother is right. I''m obsessed. Ye Suifeng is digging a trap for me. Alas, I''m still grateful to him."


    Du Shiqiang smiled:


    "No matter what happened in the past, the Du family has only one way to go in the future. We still do things according to our group training. No matter how Yang Qiu and Qingyu do, we do ourselves well, don''t rely on anyone, and don''t flatter anyone. Even if Yang Qiu fails, we recognize him as our son-in-law. If he succeeds, he is also our son-in-law. Don''t worry about the rest. Do you understand?"


    Du Shikai and Du Shikun nodded slowly.


    They know that, no matter what, the Du family will have no difference for a long time in the future.


    Poor Yang family.

 Chapter 78

    When I got home, Xia Yu and Lin Bing were already at home. Xia Yu was stunned when she saw Yang Qiu. She looked at Yang Qiu with a red face and joked:


    "What? Our great lover came back so early? "


    Yang Qiu is a little surprised at the way Xia Yu talks today, but he can think of it without guessing. This must be the result of Lin Bing''s brainwashing behind his back.


    At this time, Lin Bing didn''t get up. Instead, he sat cross legged on the sofa with his laptop, half an apple in his mouth, and focused on what he saw.


    "Have you eaten yet? I left you some food. I''ll heat it up for you. "


    Xia Yu is a good wife and mother in the end. Although she knows that Yang Qiu went to accompany another girl in the afternoon, she won''t be angry with Yang Qiu except a little sour in her heart.


    Because she knew that compared with Lin Bing or Du Qingyu, her life experience and appearance could not compare with them.


    Moreover, Lin Bing is Yang Qiu''s nominal girlfriend. Du Qingyu is Yang Qiu''s fiancee. What is he?


    Today, summer rain has been very satisfied.


    This is a very strange mind.


    For Lin Bing or Du Qingyu, they come from a rich family and can easily accept some ideas, but Xia Yu doesn''t know why and can easily accept them.


    Xia Yu once thought about this question and what will happen in the future.


    She summed up her current behavior into one word, that is love.


    If you love someone, you can really be desperate.


    There''s nothing vigorous, there''s nothing dry and crumbling. It''s all deceptive things in TV dramas.


    "I won''t eat. By the way, bing''er, what are you looking at?"


    Yang Qiu walked over and said hello. Lin Bing finally moved her eyes from the computer, gave Yang Qiu a white look and hummed:


    "Of course, it''s the sensational news made by our great love Saint today. The little woman has become a little three plus a third party."


    Yang Qiu couldn''t help but be stunned. Lin Bing couldn''t help laughing. Looking at him, he was actually a little happy:


    "It''s really fun to see these guys'' comments. Xia Yu and I are almost described as the kind of women who win love with a knife and commit heinous crimes. Hee hee, Yang Qiu, are you very happy?"


    "Really? Come on, let me see. I''ve never been on this forum. "


    Yang Qiu sat beside Lin Bing with a faint smile. Lin Bing stretched out his hand and pointed to the computer:


    "Eight of the top ten posts on the campus forum are about you. Today, young master Yang has successfully set his own record. Look at this title. He is crazy and steps on three boats - God, arrogant and domineering, kissing Fairies - should be killed."


    Yang Qiuyi was stunned:


    "Is there such an exaggeration?"


    Lin Bing nodded vigorously, then looked at Yang Qiu and sighed:


    "People thought that our dance at the birthday party could always dominate the headlines. Unexpectedly, we were trampled down so soon. Now we both rank second. You see, it''s all your fault!"


    Yang Qiu was sweating all over. He smiled and looked at the computer screen. He was startled.


    The picture of kissing Du Qingyu at noon has become the most eye-catching picture of the forum, and the number of people who follow and top the post below is more than 30000.


    The students in the whole school don''t add up to 30000. Obviously, many guys are replying repeatedly.


    Lin Bing nibbled at the apple and said weakly:


    "Yang Shao, you are completely famous. It''s hard to be a celebrity. It''s even harder to be a woman behind a celebrity. Yang Shao, you have pity on our two little women. Don''t let us put up with white eyes and ridicule any more. At least you''ll give us a place. We''re very depressed because we carry the name of Xiao San without the reality of Xiao San. "


    Yang Qiu was startled and hurriedly got up to go back to the house. At this time, the phone rang. Liu An was too excited to understand at the other end of the phone.


    "Boss, you guy, did you kiss Du Xianzi? You kissed Du Xianzi in public? God, why wasn''t I there? "


    Yang Qiuyi smiles:


    "How are you doing with Jiang Baokun recently?"


    "Boss, don''t change the topic. You''re hiding it deep enough?"


    Yang Qiugen didn''t bother to talk nonsense with him. He hung up the phone directly. At this time, Lin Bing grabbed his right hand. On his wrist, Lin Bing took down the hollow out retro watch of Patek Philippe.


    "Well, Miss Du is really generous? This watch is limited edition, at least tens of millions? You tell me honestly, what did you two dog men and women do this afternoon? You can''t trade yourself for such a watch, can you? "


    Xia Yu turned back and looked at the watch in Lin Bing''s hand curiously. She said with envy and jealousy:


    "Wow, so expensive? Sister Du is very kind to you. "


    Lin Bingbai glanced at Xia Yu:


    "Shut up, dead girl. Aren''t we nice to this guy? Have you lived with him? Hum, isn''t it just a watch? I''ll order a watch for you some other day. "


    Xia Yu pouted and whispered in an embarrassed voice:


    "I can''t give you such an expensive gift in my life. It''s better to have money."


    Yang Qiu quickly took her hand and comforted her


    "Look at you. Don''t think too much. You''re the best gift by my side."


    Xia Yu''s face suddenly turned red, but Lin Bing turned his mouth:


    "It''s so disgusting. Tomorrow I''ll tell Du Qingyu that what someone said, you''re by my side, is the best gift.


    Yang Qiu regained her composure and stood up with a smile:


    "You play. I''m going to have a rest. Don''t disturb me these days. I have very important things to do."


    Lin Bing''s mouth has a strange smile:


    "Aren''t you going to sneak out and climb the wall of Du Xianzi behind our back in the middle of the night?"


    Yang Qiu couldn''t help rolling her eyes and finally shouted:


    "Am I such a person?"


    Lin Bing and Xia Yu shouted in unison:


    "You are."


    "It''s your big head ghost. I don''t know what you think."


    Yang Qiu was a little guilty. At this time, his mobile phone shook. He left a heart before entering the house. Sure enough, when he went upstairs, it was a message from Du Qingyu.


    "Are you home?"


    He returned one.


    "Here we are."


    Soon, the other party sent it again:


    "Have you been bullied by two rooms and three rooms? Tell them that the big room will go and inspect in person in a few days. "


    "Ah?"


    "Surprised? Hee hee, do you want me to move there, too? We''re all sleeping together? "


    Yang Qiu shivered all over:


    "Why are you such a rascal?"


    The other end of the phone suddenly replied with a bad smile, followed by a message:


    "Brother in law, let you deceive me. Remember, you still owe me a shopping trip. You are limited to completing the task within three days. Otherwise, you wait."

 Chapter 79

    "Bastard, this bastard, how many secrets do he have that we don''t know?"


    Ye Suifeng is going crazy at this time. He was beaten in the face by Yang Qiu again and again. This face was also beaten crisp and clean.


    He has to admit that he underestimated Yang Qiu.


    From the beginning, the information collected by his men was wrong.


    Zero threat?


    Is this a zero threat?


    Ye Suifeng once thought that there was nothing he wanted to know that he could not do. He had a special intelligence collection and sorting department. Many people in this department were retired talents of the National Security Bureau. They were definitely top people in intelligence collection.


    However, it is the intelligence gathered by these top figures that Yang Qiu is a waste, a useless waste.


    Now, this waste has become the most dazzling figure in Shanghai and even in Jiangnan.


    And he, however, became his stepping stone.


    This feeling is really hard.


    From the death of Jiang Huai at the beginning to the collapse of the Jiang family and the killer hall, ye Suifeng felt that his defeat was inexplicable. Until now, he couldn''t figure out what he did wrong?


    Recently, he has spent a lot of effort to make a new material. However, this material is still similar to the previous one, except that there are more recent things.


    Of course, from these trivial intelligence, ye Suifeng''s people still analyzed some things.


    Yang Qiu''s transformation comes from a car accident.


    The surveillance video data in the hospital that day was also taken by him.


    But what''s the use?


    He can''t see anything at all?


    Even Yang Qiu was dying and suddenly recovered, which made him fog.


    Even Yang Qiu''s attending physician was secretly questioned many times by him. The news he got was just the word miracle.


    In this video, including Yang Qiu''s medical records, ye Suifeng can''t get anything at all.


    The little monk has been inseparable, and he dare not let the little monk leave him.


    This is an expert invited by grandpa. Although he is a five-year-old baby, ye Suifeng doesn''t dare to neglect it at all.


    The night is very deep. Ye Suifeng doesn''t have the indifference of the day at this time. He is casually wearing a silk pajama. The light in the study is bright but soft. The thick curtains cut off the darkness outside. The furnishings in the study are extremely elegant.


    If some ancient furniture collectors see the furniture in this room, they will go crazy.


    The simple desk, high back armchair and unique bookshelf are all yellow pear wood, and the age of these furniture is at least 300 years, which is the boutique of the ancient imperial furniture of the Ming and Qing Dynasties.


    Even the blue and white porcelain pieces on the bookshelf were also the best goods during the Chenghua period of the Ming Dynasty. The estimated value of those blue and white porcelain bottles alone was far more than one or two hundred million.


    This is just porcelain. If you count these ancient furniture and many original works on the bookshelf, I''m afraid this small study is the full value of many so-called rich people.


    Ye Suifeng is proud of himself. He has always been the favored son of heaven and an absolute nobleman of heaven. However, he no longer has the previous self-confidence. At this time, it gives people a gloomy feeling.


    The supreme childe, Leng Buding was frustrated by this, which definitely had a great impact on his mind.


    His eyes stayed on the materials in front of him, as if he wanted to see something from these materials.


    After a long time, he slowly raised his head and felt a cruel resentment at the corners of his mouth:


    "In that case, let''s have a real face-to-face contest."


    In the shadow behind him, a small figure came out.


    Ye Suifeng immediately stood up and asked with a low smile:


    "Little guru, did you find anything?"


    The little monk snorted with a tearful contempt, and his little body flew directly into the armchair, with endless vicissitudes in his voice:


    "This boy is not Yang Qiu. In his body, he is the soul of another person."


    Ye Suifeng couldn''t help shaking and hurriedly said:


    "What do you mean, little guru? Is it a ghost upper body? "


    The little monk snorted again, then frowned and said:


    "You have no right to know these things. In short, I helped you deal with this guy, and you have no cause and effect."


    The little monk said here, meditated again and asked:


    "When will the things your grandfather promised me arrive?"


    Ye Suifeng flashed a different color in his eyes, but said respectfully:


    "It should be in these two days."


    A trace of disgust flashed in the little monk''s eyes:


    "Without that thing, I''m not his opponent."


    Ye Suifeng doesn''t know what grandpa promised to give the little monk, but it must be a great treasure, otherwise grandpa wouldn''t hesitate for so long and hasn''t delivered it.


    "Little guru, this Yang Qiu, how is his strength better than you?"


    The little monk was stunned, and then he was silent for a long time. Then he said with milk:


    "I can''t see through it, but I know that his performance has not been his real strength all the time. People like us will not easily show their strength before the moment of life and death. You don''t understand! If he wants to kill you, half a city away, a finger will kill you! "


    "Huh?"


    Ye Suifeng couldn''t help but tremble:


    "Are you kidding?"


    The little monk smiled coldly, but his tone of speech is really difficult to be valued. In any way, he is a child of three or five years old.


    "There are all kinds of wonders in the world. I don''t boast that there are hidden dragons and crouching tigers in the capital, but there are only a few opponents who can attract my attention. All of them are old monsters who have been practicing for 200 years. People in the world of practice are certainly different from you. This Yang Qiu must be a proud disciple of a big sect in the cultivation world and be reborn."


    Two sharp lights flashed in Ye Suifeng''s eyes:


    "What is the rebirth of the army?"


    The little monk shook his head slowly and said what he didn''t want to say in his heart:


    "These only exist in legends. Tibetan Buddhism, a branch of our law school, has the saying of reincarnated spiritual children, that is, the living Buddha of the previous generation will transfer his knowledge and mana to another body before he dies. The selected person is called reincarnated spiritual children. Many reincarnated spiritual children actually can''t awaken their previous memory, and this means of reincarnation, It is similar to the PLA. "


    Ye Suifeng also got a lot of information about practitioners from his grandfather. He also knew that the so-called reincarnated spirit boy. In his view, this is just a trick used by a magic stick to deceive people.


    But now it seems that this is not a trick.


    At least, the little monk in front of us is definitely the so-called reincarnated spirit boy?


    And there are many such people in Beijing?

 Chapter 80

    The next week, Yang Qiu got a batch of ancient jade from the Liu family and the Lin family. The aura in these ancient jade seemed to be unable to satisfy him anymore.


    All kinds of natural materials and earth treasures are not as easy to collect as jade. The resources gathered in his hands are only enough for him to refine some pills without grade.


    Another bottleneck is at hand.


    First, there is no magic weapon. Second, there is no Dan furnace.


    Now, if you want to refine higher-level pills, you must have a pill stove of equivalent grade.


    But in the secular world, where can I find the Dan furnace?


    He wants to refine a Dan furnace, but it''s not easy to collect the materials.


    Yang Qiu has made up a little bit of knowledge about archaeology and history, especially interested in all kinds of anecdotes. Now he has become a popular person in front of old professors in the Department of Archaeology and history. Often he can put forward some incredible views, which makes these old professors feel strange.


    His purpose in studying Archaeology and history is not to be interested in the subject, but to get some useful information from it.


    For example, the ancients in the past liked to bury many treasures with them. Not to mention the ancient jade, they said that the famous emperors liked to refine pills and find immortals. So, what good things did they have in their hands?


    Like what magic weapon, Dan stove and so on?


    And in history, those supernatural legends are also very helpful to Yang Qiu.


    Yang Qiu''s impression on the school now has completely transformed from waste to science bully.


    Whether it is the medical school, the Department of archaeology, the Department of history, or even the English Department of the subject, he has become a man of the moment. Even the professors of those colleges and departments are scrambling to make him a professional student.


    It is conceivable that the students in these three departments are oppressed.


    It''s a naked slap in the face that a bystander and elective course can crush their academic bully in an all-round way.


    Today, Yang Qiu cleaned up and was about to continue taking elective courses in the Department of archaeology when he received a call from Lin Yilong:


    "Yang Qiu, where are you?"


    "Uncle Lin? What can I do for you? I''m going to school? "


    Lin Yilong said on the other end of the phone:


    "Then you go to the back door of the school. The third brother will wait for you at the back door. The old man said he wanted to see you."


    Yang Qiu is a little surprised. Master Lin wants to see himself?


    His return to heaven has made his body recover very well recently, which is completely better than when he was healthy. Why did he want to see himself?


    When he came to the back door of the school, a black limousine stopped by the side of the road. The third brother stood at the door like a javelin and was waiting for him.


    Seeing Yang Qiu coming, the third brother nodded respectfully to Yang Qiu, and then opened the door:


    "Young master Yang Qiu, please."


    After getting on the bus, Yang Qiu asked with a smile:


    "Third uncle, I heard that the old man wanted to see me?"


    The third brother smiled and said:


    "Young master Yang Qiu, don''t ask. I don''t know, but I''ll remind you. Maybe it''s related to the eldest lady!"


    "About the eldest lady?"


    Yang Qiu could not help frowning, and then smiled with a guilty smile.


    This time, the third brother didn''t drive to the manor of the Lin family, but directly drove out of the city.


    The third brother actually drove for more than four hours and came to a place. This is the sea, surrounded by islands. On one of the islands, there is a manor with excellent scenery.


    This is Putuo Mountain, known as one of the four famous mountains of Buddhism.


    Yang Qiu is full of questions, but the third brother doesn''t speak, and he''s not easy to ask.


    When he entered the manor and saw old man Lin, old man Lin was sitting on a yellow pear armchair. He was wearing a black Tang suit and his white hair was messy by the sea wind. He was looking at the sea and sky in front of him and didn''t know what to think.


    When Yang Qiu came to him, he did not turn his head, but said faintly:


    "Sit down."


    Yang Qiu smiled and sat down in another armchair next to the old man.


    "Old man, why did you call me here secretly?"


    Old master Lin suddenly looked back at him with a strange voice:


    "I''m going to give you a present."


    Yang Qiu''s heart moved slightly. He seemed to see something from master Lin''s eyes, but he said calmly:


    "What are you going to give me?"


    Master Lin raised his snow-white eyebrows and asked simply:


    "Can you answer me a few questions?"


    Yang Qiu couldn''t help but look down and think, and then said slowly:


    "Ask."


    Master Lin smiled and said:


    "In fact, many of us read your information and medical records in the hospital as early as you changed, and even all the traffic monitoring you went to drag racing that night. Yang Qiu, do you know what I want to say?"


    Yang Qiu looked at old man Lin and his heart jumped slightly.


    Of course, he knows that he can''t hide his change from these people, but who can detect anything in it?


    He smiled and said:


    "Grandpa Lin, what do you want to say?"


    Master Lin said gently:


    "Is there really... Reincarnation in this world?"


    Yang Qiu never thought that his biggest secret was revealed by master Lin in a word.


    He looked at old man Lin in horror. He felt cold all over. For a long time, he woke up from the shock just now.


    Unexpectedly, master Lin was more excited than him. The old man stared at Yang Qiu, his lips trembling slightly. Obviously, his heart was very excited.


    "Sure enough, I guessed right!"


    Two strange lights flashed in Yang Qiu''s eyes. He soon recovered his indifference, looked at master Lin and said faintly:


    "Old man, I don''t know what you''re talking about?"


    "You don''t have to hide it from me. I have something for you. If you deny it again, I won''t say anything."


    Yang Qiu was also stunned when he heard master Lin say so. At this time, the third brother came up from behind, holding a box no longer than a foot in his hand.


    After only one look, Yang Qiu''s eyes could no longer leave the box.


    His heart could no longer help beating violently.


    He has never been so excited since he turned around and was reborn.


    The third brother respectfully handed the box to old man Lin and stepped back. The old man looked at Yang Qiu and opened the box.


    Inside the box is a cold shining sword.


    The green body of the sword shines with cold light, and two seal characters are carved on the handle.


    The whole sword is made of an unknown piece of material. The hilt and body are completely integrated.


    Others don''t recognize these two words, but Yang Qiu recognized them as well.


    Ask God.


    The name of this sword is called asking Heaven Sword.


    Damn it, this is a spirit sword!!!

 Chapter 81

    Looking at this green sword, Yang Qiu can no longer keep calm. What he lacks now is the treasure of heaven and earth. If he has materials, he can refine a low-grade spirit sword. However, this sword is obviously of high grade.


    It''s not even ordinary high. It even seems to be stronger than his green dragon sword in the cultivation world.


    Yang Qiu is really a little messy.


    This handle asks Heaven Sword, if it is in the cultivation world, it is definitely a divine weapon. Why is it in the secular world?


    "Is this...!"


    Yang Qiu was too excited to say a word.


    Master Lin calmed down and smiled faintly:


    "This is a legendary sword. It is said that it was forged by Ou Yezi. It was unearthed with the king of Yue sword in the tomb of the king of Yue in the 1970s. This is the treasure I personally picked up from there and put it at home to ward off evil spirits."


    Yang Qiu''s old blood almost didn''t come out.


    exorcise evil spirits?


    ok


    Ouyezi knows that there are too many legends about him. If this sword was forged by ouyezi, it can only show that ouyezi is also a monk.


    As for exorcism? Aren''t you kidding?


    It''s not easy for ordinary people to peel fruit.


    "It''s strange to say that this thing has been placed under my bedside for decades. But since you came to my house, it doesn''t always shine in the middle of the night, or even get hot. I think you''re unusual."


    Master Lin looked at Yang Qiu with a smile and said faintly:


    "I investigated all your information, and then entrusted some relationships from the capital to determine that you are not you, but reincarnation. Yang Qiu, I don''t want to get any secrets from you. This sword will be given to you, but you have to promise me a condition."


    "Thank you, Grandpa Lin."


    Yang Qiu is also welcome.


    This sword is too important for him.


    This virtually made his strength soar more than ten times.


    You know, his green dragon sword formula, after all, is a sword formula. It needs the cooperation of spirit tools to give full play to its strongest power. But now he can only condense his spirit power into an Qi blade. This is not only a waste of spirit power, but also pitifully small.


    He directly stretched out his hand to take out the sword, and then fondled it for a while. A drop of fresh blood dropped on the dark green sword body with the tip of the middle finger of his right hand. Soon, the sword body was like a sponge, and the drop of blood was sucked in.


    Suddenly, the sword suddenly burst out a burst of dazzling light, and then disappeared in front of master Lin out of thin air.


    Old man Lin''s eyes are almost staring out.


    Although he knew that Yang Qiu had magical means and even a storage ring, he didn''t know that the little sword that had been with him for decades was so magical.


    "Can you show me how you use this?"


    Yang Qiu thought for a moment, nodded, and then stood up. A faint breath enveloped his whole body.


    That breath was invisible and colorless, but it happened that old man Lin could see it clearly again. That feeling was really strange.


    Yang Qiu pinched this strange gesture with his right hand, and then the tip of his middle finger. The sword was reduced several times and became only five centimeters in size. It gradually appeared in Yang Qiu''s hand, so suspended, and the sword was full of sword Qi.


    Yang Qiu sipped:


    "Go!"


    His index finger moved slightly, the sword suddenly turned into a green light, rotated around Yang Qiu for several times, and then flew directly into the sky.


    The sharp sword Qi suddenly fell from the sky and fiercely cleaved on a huge reef around master Lin.


    With a loud noise, the rock, which had been corroded by the sea for tens of thousands of years and had been extremely hard, was directly turned into a mass of powder.


    Yang Qiu waved and asked Tianjian. He obediently returned to his hand and disappeared.


    At this time, Mr. Lin has been foolish.


    After a long time, he sighed:


    "Unexpectedly, you are indeed a fairy. Be careful. The little monk next to Ye Suifeng is a living Buddha reincarnated for ten generations of Esoteric Buddhism. I''m afraid you''re not his opponent. "


    Yang Qiu did not take the little monk to heart, but looked at master Lin and said:


    "Old man, I''m not worried about him yet. I''ve taken you as a baby. It seems that my idea is correct. There must be a lot of good things in the ancient tombs of ancient princes."


    Master Lin couldn''t help staring at him:


    "Do you still want to steal the tomb? Boy, there are many people like you in the world. I know there are at least ten in the capital. I don''t know whether they are reincarnated or not. However, these people really have mysterious means like you. They know that there will be no more than 20 people in this country. "


    Yang Qiu nodded. Since he knew the little monk around Ye Suifeng, he understood that he was not alone in this secular world.


    "Old man, tell me about your conditions."


    Mr. Lin was also rude and said directly:


    "You must marry my granddaughter."


    Yang Qiu couldn''t help being a little embarrassed:


    "To tell you the truth, sir, I have an engagement, and..."


    Mr. Lin didn''t give him a chance to speak at all, so he directly interrupted him and said:


    "I know. I don''t ask you to marry my granddaughter alone, boy. Don''t say that people like you will abide by the law. What kind of monogamy? Don''t blame me for thinking too much. The Lin family has stood on your side. You must give me a guarantee that you can count your existence in the world. With you as the backer, my Lin family is naturally as stable as a rock, And I can see that you won''t stay in Jiangnan all your life. I can only use this means to stabilize the status of my Lin family. Don''t say you don''t like my granddaughter. "


    Yang Qiu is embarrassed.


    The old man is right.


    Moreover, compared with the asking Heavenly Sword given to him by others, the storage ring given to Lin Bing is not worth money at all.


    Just for this sword, if even an ugly person in the cultivation world is willing to take out such a high-grade spirit sword, if the condition is double cultivation, even if the other person is the first beauty in the cultivation world, he will not refuse.


    Yang Qiu had some helplessness on her face, but soon nodded and said:


    "Well, I promise you, I will marry Lin Bing at the right time."


    Old man Lin smiled. The smile looked like an old fox in Yang Qiu''s eyes.


    He stared into the old man''s eyes and asked solemnly:


    "Old man, how many monks do you know?"


    Old master Lin smiled:


    "I knew that. I only know that those mysterious masters in the capital are only practicing the day after tomorrow, but you are reincarnated and reborn, so you should be much better than them! "


    Yang Qiu had a different idea in her heart.


    Since those mysterious masters in the capital practice the day after tomorrow, there must be a sect behind them?


    Do you think these sects have anything to do with the cultivation world?

 Chapter 82

    Yang Qiu was in a surprisingly good mood when he got the question Tianjian.


    After staying with old man Lin for about three hours, Yang Qiu said everything he could and should say, and he also got a lot of useful information from old man Lin.


    "It''s getting late, old man. I should go back and have class tomorrow."


    Yang Qiu said. The old man nodded, but his eyes were full of wisdom:


    "Yang Qiu, when are you going to leave?"


    Yang qiuyileng:


    "I haven''t thought about it yet."


    Master Lin nodded faintly and said:


    "It''s nice to be young. Look at me. The old guy has been fighting all his life and is still trapped in the south of the Yangtze River. You''re not a mortal. You can''t stay in this sky. This sky can''t accommodate you. Go out. The outside world is your world. Moreover, if you stay in the south of the Yangtze River, others will have no way to live."


    When old master Lin said these words, his expression had an unspeakable loneliness.


    "I know. In fact, I have been planning to settle down the people around me, and I will go out to find my world."


    "But don''t forget, this is your home, you know what I mean?"


    Where doesn''t Yang Qiu understand? The old man is reminding himself.


    "Old man, I want to discuss something with you?"


    "You say."


    "I need a stable rear. At least, I don''t want people here to trouble people around me after I leave. So should I let the Ye family and the Jing family get rid of it?"


    Yang Qiu said these words. If another person heard them, he would laugh that he was talking nonsense.


    But Mr. Lin thought quietly:


    "The Jing family is nothing, but the Ye family is deeply intertwined and difficult to start. Recently, the Ye family is going to sell even my Green Gang. Are you sure?"


    "If there is a little monk behind the Ye family, I''m sure."


    "Well...!"


    Master Lin pondered for a moment, and there appeared two divine rays in his eyes:


    "Then you start, the Lin family, will provide you with all help at any time."


    Yang Qiu smiled:


    "You won''t have any conditions?"


    Old master Lin smiled. He looked at Yang Qiu and said:


    "My only request is that you can adopt a child named Lin after you marry bing''er."


    Yang Qiu couldn''t help laughing bitterly. Then he looked at master Lin and said meaningfully:


    "Old man, the mother family behind Ye Suifeng is also the Lin family in Beijing. It won''t have anything to do with you, will it?"


    Master Lin''s eyes flashed a sharp look and said faintly:


    "He is him and I am me. What can it matter?"


    Old master Lin looked at Yang Qiu calmly. Yang Qiu didn''t point it out, so he turned and left.


    The third brother drove and pulled Yang Qiu back to Shanghai from Putuo Mountain. Less than ten minutes after Yang Qiu left, Lin Yilong appeared behind old man Lin. his steep mountain like body was cold for no reason.


    Master Lin sighed helplessly and said:


    "This guy is so smart that he can guess the relationship between our two families."


    Lin Yilong''s figure is chilling:


    "Guess it. With the help of Yang Qiu, father and grandpa don''t have to wait any longer."


    Master Lin nodded and said:


    "That''s true. I thought I couldn''t repay the blood feud of the Lin family in a hundred years!"


    When they talked, Yang Qiu, who was in the third brother''s car, couldn''t help but smile.


    A day passed after tossing and turning. When she got home, Yang Qiuxin was itchy and hard to scratch. She seriously played with the sword again.


    In the evening, he went out to dinner with Lin Bing and Xia Yu, which attracted countless onlookers. Now no matter where he goes, he is a focus of attention.


    When he got home in the evening, he spent another night thinking about it and asked Tianjian. He didn''t sleep until dawn.


    At 10:30 in the morning, after getting up to wash and tidy up, Liu Yunxu had driven to the door.


    After getting on the bus, Jiang Baokun sat in the back seat with a smile, and Liu An was there. When he saw Yang Qiu, he immediately nodded and bowed:


    "Boss."


    Yang Qiu smiled and scolded, then looked at Liu Yunxu and asked:


    "Are you ready?"


    Liu Yunxu smiled mysteriously:


    "Of course, this time, we''ll meet him by chance. Hey, Yang Shao, it''ll be fun."


    Yang Qiu looked at Liu Yunxu and shook her head. Liu Yunxu said faintly:


    "The hunting ground is opened once a month. There are only a hundred people in the south of the Yangtze River who are qualified to enter. This time, a mysterious prince came to the capital. Ye Suifeng attracted the prince in the capital and wanted to get back."


    Yang Qiu smiled calmly. He didn''t care about people from the capital.


    Moreover, he has received a lot of information from Zhu reformer in the capital. Together with the intelligence obtained by master Lin, he has a general intuitive impression.


    Ye Suifeng, since he can move the prince in the capital, who is known as the prince''s party, he has a lot of face.


    However, face is not given by others. If someone steps on it, is it still called face?


    Today is the day when Yang Qiu, Liu Yunxu and Jiang Baokun made an appointment to step on Ye Suifeng''s face.


    This is also a day that ye Suifeng has been waiting for for for a long time.


    The car soon merged into the traffic.


    Liu Yunxu drives a Bentley mushang today. This car is a special model rarely seen in the world, and it is a bulletproof car. There are only ten in the world. As for the price, it is surprisingly expensive. The price of the ordinary version of mushang is about 10 million. The price of the bulletproof special car, coupled with the identity of the limited edition, has reached an amazing 50 million.


    As Liu Yunxu, he seldom drives by himself, but today, with Yang Qiu, he doesn''t need to bring any bodyguards.


    Moreover, Yang Qiu gave him a self-defense jade Jue. Coupled with his strong strength, the bodyguard became a decoration.


    The place where several people are going today is a place where few people in the top circle of Jiangnan are qualified to go.


    That''s a club. There are only 99 members in this club.


    These 99 people represent the top 99 rich families in the whole Jiangnan.


    This club was founded by the prince in the capital.


    This club has no name. Everyone who knows it calls it a hunting ground.


    People who don''t understand this meaning will think this is a hunting place.


    In fact, it is really a place for hunting. It can even hunt and kill the world''s most precious beasts and birds of prey, and it is absolutely original. There have even been terrorist incidents in which hunting hunters were torn to pieces by African lions.


    Only those who really know the meaning of the three words "hunting ground" will know what is included in it.


    The real meaning of this hunting ground is not hunting animals, but mutual hunting among experts.


    There was once the world''s most elite mercenary battle. The two sides invested 500 people, and only 13 came out alive.


    This is a century gamble. The amount of that time is said to have reached $500 billion.


    Of course, there are all kinds of underground black boxing competitions here. All those who participate in black boxing are world-class boxing champions.

 Chapter 83

    More than an hour later, Liu Yunxu''s car left Shanghai City, then drove out along a ring road and into the outer suburbs. At this time, a special lane appeared in front of Yang Qiu, and a huge sign stood prominently at the entrance.


    Private driveway, please do not enter.


    It was obviously a special lane opened up by the hunting ground. Liu Yunxu drove straight down the road into a wilderness.


    After driving for more than an hour, we came to a beautiful mountain forest.


    The road is blocked by a tight checkpoint. Behind this checkpoint is a magnificent building, a huge palace like building. Before the building, there is a straight Avenue. On both sides of the road, towering trees with a diameter of more than one meter are planted. This momentum is really amazing.


    There are more than ten bodyguards in black at the gate of the checkpoint. They don''t hide their bulging guns around their waist. They are like bodyguards in movies, wearing sunglasses and headphones.


    Yang Qiu looked at this place curiously and asked with a smile:


    "Is this the hunting ground?"


    Liu Yunxu nodded and said with a smile:


    "Here it is. It looks like a big play is going on today. Isn''t it for us?"


    At the gate of the inspection gate, Liu Yunxu slowly stopped the car. Liu Yunxu put down the glass. Naturally, it is impossible for the other bodyguards not to know him. The face of the four young people in Jiangnan can be used as a pass.


    When the bodyguard saw that it was Liu Yunxu, he immediately released it respectfully.


    After entering, the feeling of grandeur is more intuitive.


    The whole club covers a huge area. There is not only a resort manor, but also a Gaofu second stadium, close to the mountains and rivers, and behind it is the virgin forest.


    On one side of the golf course are luxury villas. Obviously, the owners of these villas are exclusive to 100 members of the hunting ground.


    In front of the huge palace, all kinds of luxury cars have been parked, completely killing the world''s largest luxury car exhibition, because many are limited edition luxury cars.


    The security guard in charge of guidance is also a good expert. Yang Qiu can see at a glance that these bodyguards are obviously retired special soldiers. Their melee strength should not be below the experts of the Green Gang.


    "Today, on the one hand, it''s because of you. On the other hand, it should be a big man in the capital. We have to be careful. Even Bao Kun and I haven''t got any news. Obviously, ye Shao''s confidentiality work is very good."


    Yang Qiu smiled faintly:


    "Are you still worried that they will assassinate you?"


    Liu Yunxu sneered and said:


    "Assassination is not, but they must be happy to see us lose face."


    Four people got out of the car. Liu An was a little stunned. Liu Yunxu threw the car key to his bodyguard, and then took three people to the gate.


    When climbing the steps, people naturally receive. Inside the palace is a huge hall. At the right time, many people, men and women, are enjoying good wine and food, and there is a burst of laughter from time to time.


    Although there are only 100 members here, a member can invite ten Companions to accompany him. Of course, those who are qualified to accompany him are also people with different status.


    The hunting ground opens once a month. Every time, it involves a big bet.


    Not only the rich in Jiangnan are happy to participate in this kind of gambling, but even many rich people in Beijing, Hong Kong, Macao, Southeast Asia and Europe are very interested in this new way of playing.


    This hunting mode is different from the underground black boxing game and casino gambling. It is full of uncertainty. It is like a film called death flying car. All kinds of uncertain factors add up. No one can be sure of the final winner, which can stimulate the nerves of these rich people.


    This fierce hunting battle also involves the participants themselves. The winning party can share one-third of the bet. Therefore, the world''s most ferocious killers and mercenaries are happy to form a group to participate.


    The arrival of Liu Yunxu and Jiang Baokun immediately attracted everyone''s attention. Now the top circle in Jiangnan has been divided into two camps. Among them, there are many people on Liu Yunxu''s side. At least half of them came up to greet Liu Yunxu, Yang Qiu and others warmly. Yang Qiu looked around and didn''t know anyone. Some people met, It was at Lin Bing''s birthday party.


    Naturally, Yang Qiu is indisputable and has become the focus, and Liu An around him has also attracted the attention of those who are interested.


    Many people secretly envy this guy. The Yang family has killed everyone in the limelight recently. Even the four young people in Jiangnan have to avoid the edge. Liu An is actually Yang Qiu''s brother.


    At this time, a group of young people came in from the other side. Yang Qiu and others raised their eyes. A group of young men in fresh clothes surrounded two young people came in.


    "This guy is Jingwei country. The one around him should be the crown prince party from the capital. His status is obviously not low."


    Liu Yunxu whispered in Yang Qiu''s ear and told Yang Qiu the names of several close friends around Jingwei country.


    As soon as the handsome young man around Jingwei country walked into the hall, he immediately attracted the attention of many people. Many people took the initiative to walk over and greeted them. They hugged each other with great prestige.


    Seeing Yang Qiu and others, Jingwei Guo flashed a shadow in his eyes. He whispered a few words to the young childe around him, and then came over to Liu Yunxu and others with a wine glass.


    "Hehe, Yunxu, Baokun, you''ve come so fast. This must be Yang Shao?"


    Jingweiguo holds a cup and looks at Yang Qiu. His expression is flat, but his eyes are a little complicated.


    Yang Qiu is also secretly looking at the longitude and latitude country.


    Jiang Shao is the most vicious and gloomy guy among the four shaos.


    This guy is a character. Although he is not as good as ye Suifeng''s style, many people in Jiangnan are more afraid of him than ye Suifeng.


    This is the most important person around Ye Suifeng. It can be said that he is Ye Suifeng''s friend and partner, but Yang Qiu knows that Jingwei country is just a sharp knife in Ye Suifeng''s hand.


    Most of the notoriety borne by Jingwei state is for ye Suifeng.


    "I don''t deserve it. I''ve heard so much about it."


    Jingweiguo made no secret of the coldness in his eyes and smiled faintly:


    "Yang Shao is here. Are you interested in playing first?"


    Liu Yunxu and Jiang Baokun''s faces changed slightly, and they exchanged eyes with each other.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as Jingwei country came up, it directly did not hide its purpose.


    Of course, Yang Qiu understood what this guy was talking about. On his way here, Liu Yunxu had said all the things here.


    The so-called play, there are three options.


    One is to bet in the underground black ring.


    The second is to go to the back hunting area and compete to hunt beasts.


    The third is to fight a field battle in person.


    This field battle is a life and death live ammunition.


    Jingweiguo looked at Yang Qiu with a smile. He had been paying attention to the expression changes on each other''s face, but he was disappointed.


    There was no expression change on Yang Qiu''s face.


    "No, I''m not interested."

 Chapter 84

    Yang Qiu refused jingweiguo. The other party transferred the wine glass to his left hand and shook it with his right hand:


    "Well, Yang Shao, have a good time."


    "You''re welcome."


    Watching Jingwei state leave, Jiang Baokun said with some confusion:


    "This guy, his attitude is very wrong today. He took the initiative to provoke?"


    Liu Yunxu was also a little confused about the attitude of Jingwei state. Didn''t he hear that he was scared to death with the guy? Why did you take the initiative to jump out at this time?


    Also, why isn''t Ye Suifeng here?


    "Yang Qiu, what do you think?"


    Yang Qiu took a faint look at the back of Jingwei country and said softly:


    "It''s interesting. This guy is so afraid that he has to test himself. Hehe, they must be ready."


    Yang Qiu said, but his heart was thinking about other things. As soon as he came here, he found an elusive breath. Even several times, he pretended to casually test the breath with divine knowledge, but he didn''t respond at all.


    Obviously, the little monk around Ye Suifeng is a master.


    Moreover, the level of strength is not below yourself.


    A few days ago, Yang Qiu would have thought and studied it carefully, but now he has nothing to fear.


    Because he got the sword from master Lin, which increased his lethality by at least ten times.


    And he''s a little excited. Finally, he is not lonely. There are people like him in this secular world.


    After this is over today, we should go to the capital.


    Before coming, Yang Qiu had made a careful plan.


    Just by selling jade muscle cream and buying pills, he can''t get too much money in a short time. Therefore, this time, he has made arrangements in advance for his arrangement.


    He really made a lot of money by gambling on the hunting ground.


    Half of this money is reserved for Liu An as the starting capital, and the other half is reserved for himself to buy Tiancai Dibao.


    Is it a large sum of money for half of the country in the south of the Yangtze River?


    At this time, in a villa not far away, several young people were sitting around.


    Opposite Ye Suifeng is a young man with extraordinary bearing. He is looking at each other with a smile. The corners of his lips are slightly upturned. His face is handsome. He is a full beautiful man.


    "A lot of people came today."


    Ye Suifeng''s attitude has a rare trace of humility:


    "Hehe, this is the prince''s face."


    "Follow the wind, don''t say that. If you weren''t helping me, there would be no such good profit. I''m here this time to help you solve that little trouble."


    Ye Suifeng scolded secretly in his heart, but he didn''t dare to have any other expression on his face.


    If you really want to help me get rid of Yang Qiu, why didn''t you say it earlier?


    Didn''t you say something nice when you saw grandpa show all the family cards?


    "I''ve seen all the things you showed me. Is it Yang Qiu or someone behind him?"


    When the prince spoke, his eyes narrowed slightly. The look in his eyes was like looking at the prey. It seemed that the prey in front of him had entered the trap.


    A hunter who fell into a trap.


    The prince is a proud man. He is also qualified to be proud. He wakes up the power of the world and lies drunk on the knees of beauty. For him, it is not a dream at all, but a true portrayal of him.


    There are countless rich families in the capital, and many of them are qualified to be called the prince. However, the title of Prince represents only one person.


    Ye Suifeng is the first of the four shaos in the south of the Yangtze River and the grandson of the Lin family in the capital. However, his status is at least two grades worse than that of the prince in the capital.


    First, he is not a major or minor in the capital. Second, he is only a relative of the Lin family.


    The most important thing in the capital''s circle is identity and status.


    Ye Suifeng raised his head and saw the prince staring at himself. He smiled and said:


    "I think it''s him. All the information we collected points to himself. There won''t be anyone behind him."


    The prince smiled:


    "This is not necessarily ah, you know too little, or there are many things in the world that you are not qualified to know, and I happen to know that."


    The prince said this naturally, but ye Suifeng''s face changed. He bowed his head and said humbly:


    "What the prince said is."


    The prince looked at him in his spare time and said with a smile:


    "Your grandfather is thinking about you. He even gives you the cards that the family doesn''t use easily. However, the reincarnated living Buddha of Tantric Buddhism may not be the opponent of that guy. You don''t have to worry. I didn''t say something or hide it from you. Let your people fight with him first. If you can win, it''s certainly a good thing. If you can''t win, I''ll help you again. After all, You are my person, but you don''t want to play with me any more because of the conditions I mentioned before. How about that? "


    "Prince... You...!"


    Ye Suifeng''s face suddenly turned a little white.


    Even though he is modest in front of the prince, even though he compliments the prince all the time, when it comes to the distribution of interests, it must be a struggle for every inch of land.


    Interest is always the most important yardstick to maintain some relationships. What loyalty and righteousness are nonsense.


    "It''s hard for me to do this!"


    The prince''s eyes flashed a trace of indifference, but his face was still a gentle smile:


    "I won''t hide it from you. Jiangnan has been very important to me for more than 100 years. Because of the Green Gang, no family in the capital can intervene in Jiangnan. But this time, it''s our best opportunity. I''ll give you all the other three families. However, the Green Gang must belong to me. You control the business world. In the future, it will become my real help. I will give you an unprecedented position. As for other partners and allies, none will stay. "


    Seeing ye Suifeng bow his head, the prince smiled, stood up, patted him on the shoulder, looked at him and said:


    "If you don''t even have such a cruel heart, even if I protect you in Beijing, I will die miserably. Although I am the prince, there are two people in the capital. Their status is not under me, but I have Hongmen in my hand, so their strength is a little weak."


    Ye took a long breath with the wind. The prince went to the window with a glass of wine and stopped talking. He looked at the prince''s back, stood up, walked over and said tentatively:


    "Prince, if you want, I''m afraid I can''t..."


    The prince didn''t look back. His tone was very gentle, but his words were murderous and cold to the bone:


    "I''ll help you. After Yang Qiu died, you directly ate all the other three. The Green Gang left it to me. Lin Yilong, I''ll meet him for a while. Hehe, Nanqing Beihong, I must let Qinghong merge again. At that time... Hehe!"

 Chapter 85

    Liu Yunxu and Jiang Baokun have their own Villas by the river. Usually, when hunting competitions are not held here, they are still a very quiet and confidential leisure resort. Therefore, they often hold some cocktail parties or stay here. Usually, the villas are cleaned and protected by family servants and bodyguards at all times, which is very safe.


    Although today''s atmosphere is a little strange, we all know that the Liu family and the Jiang family work together, and there is also a Lin family. The forces formed by these three families are even more powerful than the Ye family and the Jing family. Even though the Ye family has a background in the capital, the strong dragon does not pressure the ground head snake. A draw has just been formed between the two.


    As for Yang Qiu, he''s a legend now. Even ye Suifeng has to throw a mouse in his mouth. Some other people don''t dare to act rashly even if they want to trouble him.


    Moreover, this guy who seems harmless to humans and animals is ruthless in killing people.


    After meeting a large circle of people, Liu Yunxu didn''t mean much to stay in this hall. Jiang Baokun had a wine cellar under his villa and hid a lot of good wine. After discussion, several people decided to go to Jiang Baokun''s villa.


    There are no hunting competitions for beasts or mercenaries today, but there are several underground black boxing competitions. It is said that some powerful guys have come. The black boxing competition will begin after the reception at 7 p.m.


    The black boxing match was on the underground floor under the palace building. Yang Qiu and Liu An were not even interested in attending the reception. Instead, when the time was approaching, the four got up and first walked around. Liu Yunxu led Yang Qiu and Liu An into the afternoon hall again.


    At this time, there were almost seven or eight hundred people in the hall. There was a lot of noise. Jingwei country was the absolute focus, and ye Suifeng still didn''t appear.


    Seeing Liu Yunxu''s four people coming in, Jing Wei Guoji raised his hand. Everyone immediately stopped talking and looked at him. He smiled happily. Then he took a glass of wine from the side and poured it into his mouth. It was as if he had changed a person. He looked at Liu Yunxu and shouted:


    "Ha ha, the young master of the Yang family is here. Welcome. How much is Liu Shao going to charge tonight?"


    Yang Qiu glanced at Jing Wei Guo and Liu Yunxu. Liu Yunxu said with a smile:


    "If you''re interested, let''s play?"


    Yang Qiu smiled and shook her head:


    "I have no money."


    Jiang Baokun said carelessly:


    "I have money. I can use three or five billion yuan freely. If I want to play big, I can adjust another three or five billion yuan. It''s not a problem."


    Yang Qiu couldn''t help smiling, but she didn''t answer.


    At this time, jingweiguo has successfully turned everyone''s attention to him. There are nearly 1000 people present. At least most of them have only heard Yang Qiu''s name and have not seen a real person. Everyone is curious about what wonderful person this guy who has suddenly risen in recent months is.


    Seeing that Yang Qiu is just a very ordinary guy, even his bearing is not as good as that of Liu Yunxu and Jiang Baokun around him, many people doubt the rumors.


    That ruthless guy, is it really this man?


    Can''t you see what''s special about him?


    It''s not ugly. It''s of average stature. It doesn''t seem to be overbearing.


    But after all, it is the shadow of people''s famous tree, and no one dares to stand up and provoke.


    Seeing that Yang Qiugen ignored himself, Jingwei country''s face was suddenly difficult to see the extreme. Especially when everyone turned their eyes to him, Jingwei country already wanted to kill.


    After enduring for so long, this evening is the time of Yang Qiu''s death. Jingwei country doesn''t want to endure it.


    Thinking of the experts around Ye Shao and the visitors from the capital, Jing Weiguo suddenly and angrily threw the wine cup in his hand to the ground.


    Pop!


    Everyone was shocked.


    "Yang Qiu, how dare you look down on me?"


    Jingwei Guo''s eyes were like a rattlesnake. Anyone who saw his eyes could not help shrinking his neck.


    Jingwei country''s ruthlessness is too famous.


    Liu Yunxu and Jiang Baokun took a step forward at the same time and stood in front of Yang Qiu.


    Liu Yunxu smiled faintly, looked at Jingwei country and said:


    "Wei Guo, you can''t help this time? Are you really sure? "


    Jingwei Guo was stunned for a moment and then smiled gloomily.


    Liu Yunxu gently turned the jade ring on his finger and didn''t speak, but their eyes were entangled. Jingwei Guo said with a grim smile:


    "After tonight, the Liu family and the Jiang family will be very sad. Liu Shao, Jiang Shao, you''re looking for a backer. It''s not very stable. "


    Liu Yunxu and Jiang Baokun exchanged eyes quickly. Jiang Baokun is a playboy. He is usually suppressed by Jingwei country. At this time, he is no longer willing to bear it. He looks gloomy at the other party and says:


    "Jingwei Kingdom, don''t threaten me. You are just a dog of Ye Suifeng. Do you still want to kill me? Hum, if you have the ability, let''s bet. Don''t play with your mouth. "


    Jingwei country was suddenly angry. At this time, a conflict was about to happen. Between the two sides of the conflict, a tall, indifferent middle-aged man came over quickly and said loudly:


    "Everybody, we''re ready now. Please go down."


    Jingwei Guo glanced at Yang Qiu and others, turned and left.


    Others also put down their glasses and walked towards the underground floor.


    Jiang Baokun gave a Pooh in his mouth and scolded in a low voice:


    "Shit, I''ve endured him for a long time."


    Liu Yunxu smiled:


    "Would you like to eat him first for the boxing match tonight?"


    Jiang Baokun said reluctantly:


    "Forget it, we''re not prepared at all this time. We can''t fight him. It''s nothing to hit $35 billion, but we lose face."


    Liu Yunxu smiled, looked at Liu An, who was dancing like a monkey, smiled and said to him:


    "Xiao an, just don''t throw up later."


    Liu An nodded repeatedly:


    "Brother Liu, all the fights here are powerful champions, aren''t they? Boss, you must win money if you go down. I''ll bet you a million. "


    Yang Qiu glared at him, and Liu Yunxu smiled faintly:


    "These guys are much more powerful than the world boxing champions. They are all black boxers. They are completely killed after hell training. They say it''s a boxing match, just a killing match."


    As the four said it, they went underground. Several people walked through a long and wide corridor towards the end of the corridor.


    The floor of the whole corridor is covered with very luxurious carpets, and the walls on both sides are covered with all kinds of oil paintings, all valuable works of art, all about war and mythology.


    In the corridor, every five meters stood a big man in black. They were like statues, with a strong smell all over them.


    Turning the corner of the corridor, what appeared in front of Yang Qiu was a huge inverted bucket building, just like the Colosseum in ancient Rome. There were circles of seats with different heights around, and a huge round challenge arena stood low in the middle.

 Chapter 86

    Yang Qiu has never seen such a place.


    The challenge arena is about one meter above the ground, followed by a ring platform, which is very luxurious. This is the nearest position to the challenge arena. There are only four positions in a circle. Obviously, this is a symbol of status and identity.


    Jiangnan four shaos have these four positions.


    As the first floor goes down in turn, there are more tables and chairs, which represents other families. The higher the status, the higher the position.


    Watching many people find their own seats, Yang Qiu couldn''t help being curious.


    The Green Gang should have a lot of places here, right? At least the Lin family should be in the front.


    But no one came to the Lin family today, and Yang Qiu couldn''t be sure.


    Challenge arena competition is only one of them here. Of course, compared with hunting beasts and large-scale mutual hunting, this kind of black fist competition is much less playable, but the bloody degree is the most violent.


    Because the result of black boxing competition is that only one side can live, and the living side is the final winner.


    Therefore, the competition here is even more bloody and terrible than large-scale group hunting.


    This is the most intuitive face-to-face.


    It''s normal to break your head and pierce your intestines.


    Ordinary people can''t stand this stimulation at all.


    However, how can the general stimulation meet the interests of these rich people?


    Wine, blood, gambling and beauty, these elements combine to give people a feeling of almost madness.


    The four of Liu Yunxu went to the north of the four positions closest to the challenge arena and sat down. Opposite them was the Jingwei state.


    Jiang Baokun and Liu Yunxu are together, so the position that belongs to him is naturally empty.


    More than 1000 people came in one after another. They were the most distinguished and experienced players who often participated in this kind of gambling. Soon after everyone sat down, they began to talk in a low voice.


    Everything here is free. Drinks are the best. Even if you need beautiful women, they are provided here for free. Of course, the money is insignificant for gambling.


    With a burst of music, the host was a very sexy beauty. Her appearance immediately received a burst of warm applause.


    There was no sensational speech or foreplay. The beauty even died in her indifferent eyes. Obviously, she was used to too much life and death.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, there are five life and death battles tonight. You must have known the information of the players. There are ten minutes left at the beginning of the first game. Your bet time is only five minutes. The bet code tonight is 10 million for each bet. Please bet."


    Yang Qiu watched Liu Yunxu pull out a tablet embedded in a drawer from under the table in front of him. The tablet is encrypted. You need to enter your name and password, and then bind everyone''s identity and bank card number.


    This is the most advanced gambling system in the world. There is no need to use cash in the whole process. It is transferred directly in real time without trace.


    The hunting ground itself does not participate in gambling, only draws a share.


    "Yang Qiu, are you interested in sex?"


    Watching Liu Yunxu input his name and password, he entered a very brief and clear interface. There were several items on it. Liu Yunxu clicked on the player information, and all the information of the two players in the first battle of life and death was displayed on it.


    This system is very advanced. All kinds of data can be adjusted and compared at any time, and even the real-time status of players at this time can be seen here.


    Yang Qiu looked at the data of the two players and felt a little uncomfortable. He didn''t need to see real people. He could feel that these two guys are killing machines that kill countless people. For them, life is the plaything in their hands.


    "I''m not interested. You play. I''ll have a rest."


    With that, he leaned back on the sofa and closed his eyes.


    Others thought he was resting, but in fact, his divine consciousness has been put out, and everyone in the whole field has been included in his eyes.


    Ye Suifeng and the prince still didn''t appear. It seems that they won''t appear until the end. What about the person they''re waiting for?


    Yang Qiu''s divine sense can''t release too far away. He can only focus on one point. It''s like radar. He starts scanning people in the distance.


    Well, I found it.


    A middle-aged man with an extremely ordinary face, he stood in the most corner, insignificant. There was a position beside him, which should also be the most remote and least affordable position in the whole field.


    A young man with a thin face sat in the dark with a smile on his face. Others couldn''t see his face clearly.


    Seeing this man, Yang Qiu nodded secretly.


    He was carrying his own self-made body protection magic weapon, which was obviously given to him by Zhu reform.


    Zhu reformer is also willing to send his own son to help him.


    Ten minutes later, the first battle of life and death began. Liu An was so nervous that her hair stood up, but Yang Qiu didn''t even open her eyes.


    Liu Yunxu made ten bets, but Jiang Baokun only made three. They both chose No. 1. The odds are 1:1.5, and the odds of No. 2 are high.


    The contestants quickly came out, walked around the challenge arena, and slowly raised two barriers. One circle was transparent glass, and the other circle was covered with barbed wire mesh.


    Obviously, the glass is to avoid blood splashing out and touching the seats close to when killing.


    In the first fight, Liu Yunxu and Jiang Baokun all lost. Moreover, No. 2 only used two face-to-face meetings. From the beginning to the end, even less than half a minute, a clean Ko crushed No. 1''s throat.


    In the blink of an eye, 130 million people lost, but Liu Yunxu didn''t even blink. Soon in the second game, he directly made 20 bets, but Jiang Baokun stopped playing.


    In the second fight, a black boxer with a height of more than two meters fought against a white boxer. The strength of the two fighters was quite equal and they fought very brilliantly. Their fists went to flesh and blood, which soon stimulated the atmosphere of the whole audience and reached the peak.


    But Yang Qiu still kept his eyes closed and seemed not to be affected by the surroundings.


    With the roar of the black boxer, the white boxer was punched out and hung directly on the barbed wire, with a five centimeter barb hanging on his body. He couldn''t get rid of it at all.


    Amid the roar and howl, the white boxer gradually lost his breath.


    All the audience cheered wildly. Liu An''s face turned white and almost didn''t spit out.


    This time, Liu Yunxu won. He not only won back what he had lost before, but also won nearly 100 million.


    The body was naturally cleaned up. The black boxer looked at the cheering people around indifferently, and there was no expression on his face.


    For people like him, life and death are no longer important.


    Liu Yunxu sighed in a low voice. Looking at Yang Qiu''s silence, Yang Qiu smiled:


    "Is this your usual life? This is the so-called upper class society. "


    Liu Yunxu said with a wry smile:


    "Don''t tease us. What did you find?"


    Yang Qiu smiled strangely and slowly opened her eyes. At this time, several people came from the outside.


    Four bodyguards, two in front and two behind, escorted three people. Ye Suifeng walked in side by side with a handsome young man, and behind them was a bald little monk who looked pink and jade.


    Ye Suifeng has a little monk around him. Few people know the news, so the emergence of this combination immediately attracted everyone''s attention.

 Chapter 87

    The appearance of Ye Suifeng made the atmosphere reach a higher level. The young man around him became the focus of everyone, so that no one paid attention to the little monk behind him.


    Because ye Suifeng''s attitude towards the young man was incredibly polite, even a little respectful.


    Everyone is not a fool. Just think about it a little. It''s from Beijing.


    Yang Qiu did not move, but frowned. That little monk is so murderous.


    Sure enough, he is a monk.


    Then a strong sense of killing came into his heart.


    Damn it.


    What fucking reincarnated living Buddha? It''s time to kill.


    The so-called reincarnation is to force one''s accomplishments, memory and seal before dying, and then use an extremely cruel means to erase another person''s consciousness and stuff it into another body.


    This is also a means of giving up. Moreover, it is a means of shooting at babies who have just completed their development and are about to be born.


    A fully developed baby who is about to be born has no sense of autonomy, so it is easy to succeed at this time.


    The little monk was reborn ten times.


    Damn it.


    This is exactly the means of the devil''s way. Even compared with those demons in the devil''s way in the cultivation world, the means are more cruel. At least the devil''s way also has its own principles and won''t do it to babies.


    At this time, the little monk also flashed two surprised and fierce looks in his eyes.


    Because he knew the reason in advance, as soon as he came in, he directly focused on Yang Qiu.


    Originally, he wanted to find something by perception, but he couldn''t find his weakness from Yang Qiu.


    Around Yang Qiu''s body, there seems to be a strange smell that can''t be explained. The smell is like a wall, which can''t be penetrated at all.


    The little monk frowned deeper and deeper.


    He claims to live and kill Buddha and reincarnate for ten generations. His cultivation has already reached a very high level. How can he not see through Yang Qiu?


    Yang Qiu is neither a reincarnated man nor a monk who gives up. Can''t he see through?


    With a little vigilance, the little monk followed Ye Suifeng and the prince to the front and sat down. At this time, everyone noticed that ye Suifeng actually took a child.


    No one knows the little monk, and a five-year-old child came to see the bloody fight?


    So many people present looked at each other with the people around them. It seemed that there was a strange atmosphere flowing in the air.


    At this time, even the original wonderful competition on the challenge arena has lost its color.


    Everyone knows that the highlight of tonight is the collision between Ye Suifeng and Yang Qiu.


    Now they have become the heads of the two factions, and ye Shao seems to have suffered a great loss in Yang Qiu''s hands twice. Tonight, ye Shao obviously came prepared to recover the field and face.


    Ye Suifeng didn''t seem to mean that. He just smiled and waved to the people around him. The prince beside him smiled at Yang Qiu and shook his head.


    After ye Suifeng sat down, Jingwei country also came over at this time. He greeted the prince respectfully. His attitude made everyone understand a little.


    Not only did people come to the capital, but also dignitaries came.


    "Ye Shao, shall we wait now or later?"


    Ye said faintly with the wind:


    "Don''t worry, there are still two games. We have plenty of time. Of course, if you want to tease us, the prince can support us and have some fun first."


    Seeing ye Suifeng''s pondering look, the people closest to him were immediately excited.


    Soon, the news of the prince''s appearance spread all over the audience.


    Everyone looked at the prince with shocked eyes. Most of them had never seen the prince, but they knew his reputation.


    The real boss behind the scenes of this hunting ground is the prince.


    Now, even the prince has come to help Ye Suifeng. Yang Qiu is obviously in danger.


    Besides, there will be a real Mars hitting the earth tonight.


    What did ye Shao say?


    You can tease the four young people in the south of the Yangtze River. In the past, there were any contradictions. Everyone put them in the dark. Now, they are divided into two distinct teams, and should we put all the competition in the open?


    If the four young people in Jiangnan conflict with so many people, it will be a great play once in a century.


    I''m tired of watching killing. This big scene is exciting.


    For anyone present, if they want to go out and step on people, they basically have no fun. Their identity is unequal, they can''t play, their identity is similar, and they can''t play in the open. If they can find an opponent with equal status and identity, they can make a fool of each other in public, which is their greatest fun.


    Now, the four young people in Jiangnan are going to fight.


    Whether Liu Yunxu makes a fool of himself or Jingwei country is disgraced today, this is definitely a major event that has caused a sensation in the south of the Yangtze River.


    Now it seems that ye Shao has a better chance of winning.


    After all, the prince is standing behind Ye Shao, and Yang Qiu on Liu Yunxu''s side is more powerful. Do you dare to kill the prince directly?


    The prince''s calm eyes are flashing eyes that no one can see clearly. He has been looking at Yang Qiu, giving people a feeling of lightness and lightness.


    But his heart did not know why, some angry.


    Because from beginning to end, Yang Qiu didn''t look at him.


    Yes, the prince could feel that Yang Qiu looked at Xiao Heshang and ye Suifeng, but the other party didn''t look at him.


    This is a kind of disregard, from inside to outside, from head to toe.


    This disregard made the prince''s mood extremely unhappy.


    Who dares to ignore him like that?


    Liu Yunxu was very excited at this time.


    In the past, the four young people in Jiangnan could often meet together. No matter what the hypocritical entertainment or, at least, on the surface, everyone still wants to be happy. Now, in recent days, the relationship between the four people has taken a sharp turn, and they are not willing to maintain the relationship on the surface.


    The relationship between the major families is complex. To put it bluntly, interests always come first. There is no interest relationship. Everything else is nonsense. No matter how good the superficial relationship is, you call yourself brother at ordinary times. When it comes to a critical time, your brother is the most ruthless.


    The Jiang family is a living example. On the first day, a large number of people stood against the Lin family, but as soon as Jiang Shan died, the Jiang family was immediately divided up. The people around him were the fastest to start.


    Liu Yunxu felt a faint chill on Yang Qiu''s body. He couldn''t help laughing and saying:


    "Do you want to do it?"


    A hint of meaning flashed in Yang Qiu''s eyes. Looking at the restless jingweiguo over there, Yang Qiu said:


    "Jingwei country is coming to smoke. Do you think I should smoke? "

 Chapter 88

    Hearing Yang Qiu''s words, Liu Yunxu couldn''t help looking up, then smiled and said:


    "Are you sure to let us all go out alive today? If there is, we''ll kill him. If not, we''ll slip away now and don''t lose face. "


    Jiang Baokun flashed an extremely cold look in his eyes and hummed:


    "It seems that the other party can''t let us leave."


    Sure enough, just after the third fight, jingweiguo directly stopped the next two, and then in full view of the public, he came to Yang Qiu. He first greeted Liu Yunxu with a smile, and then said to Yang Qiu with a sneer:


    "Yang Dashao, dare you come with us?"


    When jingweiguo came to Liu Yunxu''s side, everyone had closed their mouths. What he said was very loud, and everyone present heard it clearly.


    what do you mean?


    Is it true that jingshao wants Yang Qiu to gamble with him?


    What are you betting on?


    Do you want Yang Qiu to end up fighting for life and death?


    Really, it''s a wonderful day.


    Everyone stared at Yang Qiu, but there was always a smile on Yang Qiu''s mouth, then looked at jingweiguo and said:


    "What are you going to bet on me?"


    As soon as this sentence was uttered, Jingwei country immediately smiled gloomily.


    Ye Suifeng glanced at the prince and whispered with a smile:


    "That guy really can''t stand the excitement. Prince, do you think he will agree?"


    The prince''s eyes were deep:


    "I don''t know. If he agrees, I hope I can play a little bigger."


    Ye Suifeng was slightly stunned, then a trace of hesitation flashed in his eyes, then looked at Xiao Heshang, who was sitting still beside him, and asked in a low voice:


    "You say, how big is it?"


    Prince still had a relaxed smile on his face, but he didn''t answer.


    Here, Jingwei country looked at Yang Qiu like a poisonous snake and said in a cold tone:


    "I''ll accompany you as much as you want to play, but you''re a poor man. What can you play with me?"


    Yang Qiu glanced at Jingwei country. The other party stared at Yang Qiu. Her face was so fierce that it was scary.


    This is a madman.


    Yang Qiu glanced at him and said faintly:


    "If you can decide, I want to bet on your whole family."


    When Yang Qiu said this, everyone was shocked. Including Ye Suifeng and Prince.


    Others looked at Yang Qiu strangely. They couldn''t imagine how crazy Yang Qiu was when he said this.


    The whole family?


    One of the four giants in the south of the Yangtze River and the second ranked economist?


    Where did he come from?


    Confidence? Well, he has confidence, but does he have that strength?


    He is now divorced from the Yang family. Moreover, the total assets of the Yang family''s Shenhua Group are only 300 billion. I''m afraid that even compared with the huge economic family, this money can only be regarded as insignificant?


    Even if the leader of the Green Gang and the other two giants stand with him, he can''t. with a word from Yang Qiu, can he let the other three families bet on the whole family?


    All the people present were so close that everyone''s face was red, and they even trembled all over.


    Oh, my God.


    What an amazing bet is this?


    "You? Hahaha, bet me on the whole family? Hahaha! "


    Jingweiguo suddenly burst out a harsh laugh. He laughed up and down, and tears came out of his smile.


    "Ha ha, this is the biggest joke I''ve heard in my life. Someone... Ha ha, bet on my family?"


    Yang Qiu''s understatement brought the laughter of Jingwei country to an abrupt end:


    "If you can''t be the master, don''t make a fool of yourself here. Go back and be your dog."


    "You!!! Die! "


    Jingweiguo almost didn''t jump up, and his face became extremely blue:


    "What are you? Dare you bet on my family? You''re a loser. What are you betting on me? "


    Yang Qiu smiled but said nothing. Liu Yunxu stood up at this time. What he said was startling:


    "I, the Liu family and the Jiang family, all took out half of their property to gamble with you. I don''t think you will suffer a loss, do you? If you can decide, as everyone''s face, we will make an agreement. Do you... Dare? Or do you have the courage? "


    Boom!!!


    Liu Yunxu''s words suddenly ignited the audience.


    Ye was shocked by the wind, and the prince suddenly frowned, while Jingwei country opened his mouth in horror and forgot to speak?


    How is this possible?


    Liu and Jiang? Can you believe Yang Qiu so much? Join hands to take out half the family?


    This is something I can''t imagine.


    Centennial giants, are they so willful?


    Are you kidding?


    Any family wouldn''t do that?


    Just now he just wanted to humiliate Yang Qiu, but unexpectedly, Yang Qiu''s words pushed him to the top of the storm, while Liu Yunxu directly pushed him to a dead corner.


    Dare he promise?


    afraid to!


    If he dare not, he can only step back. However, his face is so lost that he will be thrown thousands of miles away. If he goes back like this, he can guarantee that the status of Jingjia will fall directly to the end of the four families. Even in the next few decades, he will be the laughing stock of others all his life.


    "You... Are very good!!"


    Jingwei kingdom is a famous and vicious figure. He stared at Liu Yunxu. After a long time, he said coldly:


    "Why would I believe you again if my words were groundless? Liu Yunxu, don''t dig your own grave. Otherwise, you Liu family will have a hard time in the future. "


    Yang Qiu shouted directly and cleanly:


    "Get out!"


    Suddenly, the surroundings became extremely silent. After this silence, there was another bang. Everyone opened their mouths in horror and stared at Yang Qiu like a ghost!


    Oh, my God.


    Yang Qiu told Jingwei country to go away.


    This face makes the family absolutely have nothing to hide.


    What''s he doing?


    Even the Green Gang, even ye Suifeng, dare not offend the Sutra so easily?


    Everyone is going crazy!


    This man is the successor of Jingwei country, one of the most dazzling century old rich families in Jiangnan.


    "You... You... You!!!"


    Jingwei Guo stared at Yang Qiu, and his whole face became extremely ferocious. He suddenly shouted:


    "Bet!! I bet you! "


    Boom!!!


    This sentence was like a bomb. It exploded suddenly. Even the prince and ye Suifeng sitting on the other side changed their faces.


    Ye Suifeng was shocked, slowly stood up, and then walked over to Yang Qiu.


    The air at the scene suddenly solidified.


    Ye Suifeng''s complicated eyes shifted from Yang Qiu to Liu Yunxu. He spoke with a deep tone:


    "Yunxu, do you really want to bet? I don''t think you can be the head of the family? "


    Liu Yunxu smiled faintly:


    "It''s easy to teach. Ye Shao learned that my father has decided to let me take over the family. I can make a decision. I have a proposal. Why don''t we play a bigger game? I and the yuan family, together with the Green Gang, bet on your Ye family and the economy. How? "


    Liu Yunxu''s words were like an atomic bomb that detonated the whole audience.


    The prince, who was extremely calm, suddenly stood up.

 Chapter 89

    Everyone stood up and looked at the scene in shock.


    Liu Yunxu, actually want to bet on the whole family?


    Not only how, but also he will join hands with the Jiang family and the Lin family to gamble with each other?


    God, what the hell is going on?


    The brains of those present are numb.


    "Ha ha, congratulations. You have inherited the family. No wonder you are so strong today."


    Ye Suifeng is not an ordinary person. His eyes twinkle. In an instant, countless thoughts turn in his brain.


    This gamble is too sudden. However, if you are really sure, it will become a famous bet in history. Once you win, not only will his reputation rise to an unprecedented level, but even from now on, the Ye family will become a unique super giants in Jiangnan.


    After the victory, there are endless benefits. At that time, he can even become an equal existence with the prince.


    In the south of the Yangtze River, one hand covers the sky. In the capital, he will certainly become the best disciple of the Lin family. He can even replace the waste of the Lin family and become the heir of the Lin family. At that time, even if he was the prince, what was it?


    Among the three kings and one queen in the capital, there will be one more self, and will certainly become the most dazzling figure in the whole capital.


    But what about failure?


    Yang Qiu has great strength. Little guru said that the victory or defeat is only five to five.


    There are so many heirs of rich families here. Now that today''s business has reached this stage, who can quit?


    Today is destined to be an unusual night.


    Ye Suifeng turned and looked at the prince. At this time, the expression in the prince''s eyes returned to plain, but he couldn''t hide the two flames beating in his eyes.


    He is not only the prince, but also the head of Hongmen in the north.


    Qinghong has been separated for a hundred years. What a wonderful picture it would be if he could bring the Qinggang into his hands so quickly and integrate Qinghong.


    Bet!!


    Bet!


    Too leaf''s eyes, suddenly flashed a resolute and fierce eyes.


    But how do you bet?


    I have a card in my hand. Is it my card or the Lin family''s card?


    Yang Qiu''s strength analysis should not be enough to let his cards go?


    For insurance!


    The prince bowed his head and thought for a moment. After making sure that he came to Jiangnan and did nothing wrong, he made a decision.


    Bet!


    He stood up, and then he walked over.


    Everyone''s eyes, at this time, focused on the prince.


    Because everyone guessed his identity. From his bearing, he sat there calmly at the beginning. Up to now, he is still so calm and calm. Even ye Suifeng should be a little respectful. He is not the legendary prince in the capital. Who is he?


    "Yang Qiu, I''ve heard a lot about you!"


    Yang Qiu raised her head and smiled at the prince in front of her, but she still didn''t mean to stand up:


    "Prince, I just learned about you. Please sit down."


    The prince smiled and sat down, then smiled at Liu Yunxu and said:


    "Liu Shao, you have great courage. I have to say that only by virtue of today''s incident, you are the No. 1 in Jiangnan."


    Ye Suifeng''s face suddenly became extremely ugly.


    Everyone knows that in the ranking of the four young people in Jiangnan, he is the first, the longitude and latitude country is the second, and Liu Yunxu can only rank third.


    It''s ironic for the prince to directly elevate the other party to this high position.


    Everyone stole a look at Ye Suifeng, but when they thought about it carefully, they thought what the prince said was right.


    Just the pride shown today is that ye Jiruo, who is called a wise demon, can''t catch up with the wind.


    Liu Yunxu smiled faintly:


    "Prince, you love me. I''m just a little helper around Yang Qiu. You talk about it. Everyone will always take this step sooner or later. It''s better to make a clean and complete break today."


    "Refreshing!"


    The prince glanced at Liu Yunxu, then turned to Yang Qiu and said faintly:


    "What do you mean?"


    Yang Qiu smiled at the prince and said with burning eyes:


    "I have no problem, but you must promise me one thing. If you repent, I will kill you without hesitation, even if there is someone behind you. You know what I mean."


    The prince frowned abruptly, and then said deeply:


    "What conditions."


    "I lose and let you handle it. You take over Jiangnan. You lose. From now on, your hand is not allowed to stretch to Jiangnan. If you stretch it again, I want your life. How about it?"


    When Yang Qiu said this, there was no change in his demeanor at all. The prince didn''t know how to answer for a while.


    Yang Qiu naturally has his ideas and reasons for doing so.


    He is destined not to stay in the south of the Yangtze River all his life, and his strength cannot advance by leaps and bounds to a certain extent in a short time. This gamble is too risky to tell the truth, but with this gamble, he can directly stabilize the south of the Yangtze River. With Lin Yilong, Liu Yunxu and Jiang Baokun, the south of the Yangtze River must be as stable as an iron bucket. Of course, the premise is that no one makes trouble. If someone makes trouble, That''s hard to say.


    So he wants to cut off the hand extended by the prince in exchange for time.


    As long as Jiangnan is stable and his strength rises greatly, at that time, even if the prince or the people behind him want to reach out again, he will not be afraid of anything.


    Time is the most deadly.


    It takes time for him to recover his cultivation, and it also takes time to stabilize Jiangnan.


    Even if we win today, where is it so easy for the Ye family and the Jing family to take over?


    But Yang Qiu doesn''t worry about this problem. Lin Yilong''s action has no shortage of deterrent. The Liu family and Jiang family''s action occupy most of the rivers and mountains in the south of the Yangtze River. With so many people present tonight, their momentum will reach the peak. Even if they are unwilling, they can only withdraw from the stage of history.


    Therefore, Yang Qiu wants to cut off the biggest variable.


    If the prince secretly does something bad, his plan will be seriously hindered.


    The prince is so powerful that many people can''t see it. Even many people don''t know it at all, but Yang Qiu knows it.


    The capital city is a place where there are hidden dragons and crouching tigers, and the capital city is also a place of dragons, lakes and tigers. Behind the prince, there is at least a powerful cultivation sect.


    Master Lin once said that there are no less than ten people like himself in the capital. It seems that this is a conservative estimate.


    For cultivation or other reasons, I will go to Beijing sooner or later.


    However, the south of the Yangtze River is its own foundation and can not be chaotic.


    Whether in the cultivation world or the secular world, cultivation requires powerful resources and huge money. It will never be possible to be alone. If you have talent, you will never grow as fast as the disciples of big schools.


    Therefore, Jiangnan is Yang Qiu''s base camp. Of course, the base camp can''t be chaotic.


    Yang Qiu is looking at the prince, and the prince is also looking at Yang Qiu. Then he smiled faintly and said:


    "I promise you."

 Chapter 90

    I promise you!


    These four words represent a big war, a big gamble, a war destined to shake the whole Jiangnan earthquake and even radiate to the capital.


    The four giants in Jiangnan will change the pattern overnight.


    Such a big bet is just an understatement from the mouths of several young people. No one can underestimate the weight of these young people.


    However, this is still too much fun.


    The next time, ye Suifeng and the prince took the little monk and left here. Liu Yunxu, Yang Qiu and others also left here. Both sides are ready, but no one is ready to put the war tonight, so we must communicate.


    The whole south of the Yangtze River will be sleepless tonight. Countless radio waves began to travel between the major giants, and countless big people were shocked in the capital.


    Shock is followed by commotion, and commotion is followed by silence.


    The quiet Jiangnan makes people feel depressed and nervous. No matter which side they are on, everyone is excited and waiting for the decision of some real big people.


    No one dares to make any action at this time.


    The real big people, of course, are the supreme owners of the four giants, as well as the mysterious existence in the capital. They will decide everything. There is only one person who is the most relaxed, that is Yang Qiu.


    Because for him, it was just ahead of schedule.


    This is a good thing. It''s better to break it off than to be threatened or calculated all the time.


    Of course, he has that self-confidence. No matter the Lin family, Liu family or Jiang family, he will stand behind him without hesitation.


    Because he has this confidence and strength. Because he has someone in the capital to help him.


    The heir of the Zhu family is slightly inferior to the crown prince in status and influence, but he is also one of the top figures among the three kings and one queen in the capital. He is in the dark, Yang Qiu is in the Ming, the Liu family and the Jiang family. How can he not give full support?


    This is Yang Qiu''s plan. No one knows. Even Liu Yunxu and Lin Yilong are hidden from the drum.


    Yang Qiu is not nervous, but others are almost crazy under the pressure of this impending sense of urgency. Everyone is waiting for the final news.


    Bet!


    Still don''t gamble!


    This kind of waiting is particularly painful, but the result is not the most shocking. This process is the most soul stirring.


    While Liu Yunxu and Jiang Baokun were talking to the family elderly nervously, three black luxury cars rushed from the special lane to the hunting ground.


    Here comes Lin Bing.


    The third brother, who protects Lin Yilong, comes with the real top power in Lin Yilong''s hands.


    Green dragon, white tiger, Zhuque and Xuanwu are the four hall leaders.


    More people didn''t come, but not surprisingly, the whole hunting ground was basically surrounded by the Green Gang.


    It''s a matter of life and death. If you don''t go out at this time, when will you go?


    When the car stopped steadily, the third brother quickly got out of the car and opened the door. Lin Bing''s face was a little red. After jumping out of the car, he rushed directly into the room, looked at Yang Qiu and said nervously:


    "Why didn''t you bring me?"


    Knowing that Lin Bing was angry, Yang Qiu smiled, took her hand and said:


    "Because I''m afraid you worry."


    In a word, all Lin Bing''s dissatisfaction turned into tenderness:


    "You are really, my father said. The Green Gang fully listens to your transfer. I brought my third uncle and several other uncles."


    Although Yang Qiu knew the result early, he was still a little excited. He turned his head and looked at Liu Yunxu and Jiang Baokun. They were a little nervous. Jiang Baokun was even sweating. They were waiting for the family old man''s last call.


    Liu Yunxu''s phone rang first. He almost robbed it. After connecting, he just shouted Grandpa, and then didn''t say another word. Three minutes later, he handed the phone to Yang Qiu with a nervous face.


    "The old man wants to talk to you."


    Yang Qiu nodded slightly. After receiving the phone, she didn''t speak, and the other party didn''t speak.


    The room suddenly fell into a kind of extreme tension. Liu Yunxu even felt that his heart was about to jump out of his chest. After a long time, an old voice on the other end of the phone opened:


    "Young man, I need a promise from you."


    "Please."


    "Anyway, you should give me the Liu family and keep a pulse of incense."


    How long has it been since the old man on the phone, or the old people from the four rich families, appeared? In the top circle of Jiangnan, they are incomparably mysterious and noble existence, and everyone takes it for granted that they are born like that.


    But at this time, one of the proud and powerful old people was talking to Yang Qiu in an equal tone.


    The old man''s words are not about the interests after victory, nor about unrealistic commitments. His words directly point out a little.


    Failed.


    Yang Qiu couldn''t help admiring the old man of the Liu family. At any time, he put himself in a position of failure, then he would win.


    Obviously, the old man didn''t consider anything else at all. He just made a request to keep the incense.


    This has put great pressure on Yang Qiu.


    If it is someone else, this is the simplest condition, but for Yang Qiu, this is the most difficult condition.


    After a long silence, Yang Qiu gently breathed out:


    "I promise you, if Liu Yunxu has a son in the future, I will... Give him a chance."


    The voice on the other end of the phone is very direct, decisive and indifferent:


    "The Liu family is at your disposal at any time."


    This sentence came out of the old man''s mouth and Liu Yunxu''s mouth. It is completely two concepts.


    You know, how profound is the heritage of a century old rich family? Who can know?


    What is the most important thing about such a rich family?


    Inheritance!


    This kind of family, extreme pride, even in a sense, this pride is more important than blood.


    This is a rich family.


    Now, such a proud Centennial rich family is willing to bow its head. It has to be said that master Liu has the courage that many people don''t have.


    The Liu family and the Lin family had made a choice. At this time, Jiang Baokun''s face turned white.


    He was anxiously waiting for the phone, but his phone didn''t ring.


    "Or... I''ll call back...!"


    Yang Qiu shook his head. Of course, he had to think about this for a long time. After all, he didn''t show some magical means in front of Jiang Baokun.


    For example, storage rings and self-defense tools.


    It would be more admirable if the old Jiang family could express their position without hesitation under such circumstances.


    It seemed that the waiting time was a little long. When Jiang Baokun was about to run away, his phone finally rang.


    Similarly, Jiang Baokun gave the phone to Yang Qiu.


    The old Jiang family only said one thing on the phone:


    "Young man, my conditions are the same as those of the Liu family."


    Yang Qiu suddenly understood.


    "Old man, I promise you, I''ll give Jiang Shao what you need."

 Chapter 91

    "This is not a bet, this is our counterattack."


    The Lin family, master Lin''s voice is old with a determination:


    "Unexpectedly, the old guy gave the position of the leader of Hongmen to the young man so soon. With his background, the Green Gang will be in danger sooner or later."


    Hearing this, Lin Yilong''s eyes flashed a trace of indifference, but he didn''t speak.


    Master Lin naturally knew what his son thought. He shook his head lightly, sighed and said:


    "The Green Gang is in your hands. It''s very good, but it can''t be better, but the other party is different. Do you understand what I mean?"


    Lin Yilong couldn''t help nodding slowly. There was a trace of gloom in his indifferent eyes.


    In this world, nothing can make Lin Yilong bow his head. Who is he? The leader of the Green Gang, Fang haoxiong, but he doesn''t have a good enough successor. Does he really want to pass on the Green Gang to Lin Bing?


    The old man is right. The Green Gang is very good. It can''t be better. That''s the problem. It can''t be better.


    No matter how good it can be, it is the peak. It rises and falls. This is the law.


    For ordinary people, the leaders of the Green Gang and the rich families in Jiangnan are so unattainable, but how can they know how much these rich families envy their plain and peaceful life compared with them.


    Because ordinary people make mistakes, what can a big mistake be?


    However, the leaders of these rich families can''t make mistakes. A small mistake will be related to the survival of the family, and the survival of the family is the life and death of their relatives.


    Fortunately, I had a Yang Qiu.


    Yang Qiu has a big background, strong strength and unpredictable means. He is no longer an ordinary person in the general sense.


    Of course, compared with the real giants, Yang Qiu is still insignificant.


    However, he is insignificant. At this time, there are three giants behind him.


    The same conversation is going on in the core rooms of these giants at the same time.


    The Liu family''s old house is located in the best part of the concession area before Shanghai. It is now a cultural relics protection unit, but the Liu family has a luxury manor here.


    Old man Liu is in his 80s. His hair is white, his face is thin, and he has a slight hunchback. He has always been wearing a blue gray long shirt and the crutch in his hand has been rubbed smooth.


    "Others think I''m crazy, and I think I''m crazy, but how do you know if I''m not crazy?"


    He looked out of the window and didn''t look back. The old voice echoed in the room. A middle-aged man stood respectfully behind him without saying a word.


    "Why did I let Yunxu take over the family instead of you, because compared with your son, you don''t have a crazy heart, mature and cautious, which is an advantage, but at some times, this is the fatal disadvantage. The ambition of the Ye family, we always know that everything will be consumed ten, twenty and fifty years later. At that time, We will no longer have any fighting spirit and can only trap ourselves to death. Therefore, if we go crazy now, we will get a return that you can''t imagine. "


    "But my father, what if I fail?"


    "Failed? It''s just 20 years ahead of schedule. This is a war doomed to failure. "


    Master Liu turned around and smiled in his calm eyes, then said:


    "Then why don''t we go crazy once? I''ve lived all my life and haven''t met such a crazy little guy. In the future, this world is theirs. Bet everything on us and go crazy with them once. "


    Speaking of this, the old man who can make the whole Jiangnan tremble by stamping his feet said coldly:


    "When I was young, I wanted the old thing of the Ye family to die. Will he die this time?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Grandpa, I believe Grandpa will support me, and I also believe in the prince."


    In the huge study, the old man held the old telephone and didn''t speak. In the telephone, ye Suifeng''s serious and trembling voice rang.


    "I''ve been praising you. In fact, you did a good job, even perfect, but this time, you took too much risk."


    The old man finally said:


    "We shouldn''t take such a risk. Why? Because we always have the initiative and control the initiative, but you have to bet with each other, which means that we give up the initiative in hand. "


    The old man''s voice was gloomy and cold, even with a little anger:


    "Even if we are sure of winning, we should not give up our advantages. This is the biggest mistake you have made."


    Ye Suifeng was silent on the other end of the phone. The old man sighed. He looked down at the data on the desktop. These data classified Yang Qiu and everyone around him.


    "I''m worried, but I have to promise you. You do it."


    After hanging up the phone, the old Ye family put down the phone and his face finally became extremely gloomy.


    They are all old foxes. Of course, he knows that whether it is the Liu family or the Jiang family, he is afraid to immediately agree to the bet tonight, because he is right. Ye Suifeng gave up his biggest advantage.


    Originally, the Ye family was the first of the four families. Their strength, status and influence were the first. The role of this advantage is simply too important.


    This is like two people. One is the general manager of the company and the other is the deputy general manager. They bet that the loser will get out of the company. It seems fair, but it is the general manager who suffers.


    Why are you gambling?


    You don''t gamble, even if the deputy general manager can threaten your position, but you are still the number one.


    You have 10000 ways to deal with the vice president. Why do you choose the most passive one?


    When the old Ye Family Received ye Suifeng''s call, his heart sank, and his opponent didn''t give him time to think of countermeasures. He made up his mind directly, still so fast and so simply.


    The phone rang again. After old Ye got through, he remained silent for a long time before sighing and saying:


    "Old man, promise the young man. Although you and I all know that this is a risk and we may fail, if we don''t promise, our advantages will disappear because the heir loses the face of the family. At that time, no one knows how."


    "Adventure!"


    Old Ye''s face was extremely gloomy, but his voice was very calm:


    "I can guarantee that we won''t lose!"


    "Of course, we should also make some preparations. Even if it is a failure, the big deal is the result of burning jade and stone."


    The old man at the other end of the phone sighed:


    "Why did this happen? What kind of Freak is Yang Qiu? "

 Chapter 92

    The gamble of the four giants in Jiangnan was finally determined after a few calls.


    No one can know what is the result behind this gamble, but it is bound to lead to the most sensational round of reshuffle in Jiangnan.


    After their villas were closed for two hours, the remaining black boxing matches this evening have become insignificant. What about those bets, even if they can create records?


    Because the biggest record is in the last bet.


    This must also be an unprecedented gamble.


    Nearly a thousand young people were present. They almost occupied all the heirs of the rich families in Jiangnan. The news of the final determination of gambling land among the four rich families naturally spread to them in the flow of countless radio waves.


    They are the best talents in all families. Even the most dandy guys know that this seemingly sudden storm has been brewing for a long time.


    And they know too well what kind of game those big people who really cover the sky with one hand are playing secretly for this bet tonight.


    Everyone returned to the underground boxing field again, which doesn''t involve any bets. It''s very exciting to be the witness of this war.


    In the open and solemn underground boxing field, countless people were silent. Their eyes focused on the four young people in Jiangnan, the mysterious Prince and Yang Qiu.


    At this time, Yang Qiu seemed colder than usual. He sat quietly in his original position and watched Liu Yunxu, ye Suifeng and other four people sign the final gambling agreement. The prince also had a calm face, but there was a flicker in his eyes.


    Their eyes collided. The prince''s eyes narrowed slightly. He looked at Yang Qiu not far away. He didn''t know why. He became a little complicated and even excited.


    Last time, what excited him?


    Inherit the Lord of Hongmen? Or be identified as the family heir?


    Neither. He''s never been excited.


    But for a few days, he was always calm and had a ripple.


    The prince was used to the wind. He was used to seeing the strong winds and waves. Looking at those serious looking guys around, he couldn''t help feeling a little nervous.


    He now has two choices. First, let the little monk around Ye Suifeng go out. He can''t be sure of winning. Second, he plays the ultimate card in his hand. He can be sure of winning.


    But in this way, he will expose his cards.


    His existence, with more cards in hand, can play an immeasurable role.


    Most importantly, he can''t let the card in his hand listen to him.


    No one even knows that nobility is like the prince, and even wants the card hidden behind him to maintain enough respect and even humility.


    Just now, he was a little nervous to see the man invited by his grandfather to protect himself, but the other party said faintly:


    "It''s enough to have ten living and killing Buddhas."


    Jiang Liufeng could only bow out with great humility.


    The master around him is a thin blind man. He looks no different from the fortune teller on the road, but Jiang Liufeng knows what terrible means the blind man has.


    What Jiang Liufeng didn''t know was that after he left the blind man''s room, the blind man he respectfully called Huayan ancestor said to himself with a slight frown:


    "I hope you don''t mess with people you shouldn''t mess with."


    In the underground boxing field, Liu Yunxu and ye Suifeng made a brief final meeting and determined the big bet tonight.


    Jiang Baokun was so nervous that sweat was all over his forehead. Although Liu Yunxu looked calm, he finally showed a trace of tension when he came back,


    He couldn''t help looking at each other again. Then he turned to look at Yang Qiu:


    "All right."


    Yang Qiu naturally saw the change in his mood, smiled and asked:


    "You have no confidence in me?"


    "A little nervous."


    Liu Yunxu smiled bitterly and no longer concealed his true emotions. No matter how many people around him were looking at him, everything was settled and there was no change. It was superfluous to pretend any face at this time.


    Yang Qiu looked at him and said in silence:


    "I won''t lose."


    Liu Yunxu raised his eyebrows, took a deep breath, reached out and asked Jiang Baokun for a cigarette, took a deep breath after lighting it, then snuffed it out, gritted his teeth and said:


    "I believe you! Let''s go! "


    In everyone''s eyes, Yang Qiu stood up. Opposite, the little monk with pink makeup and jade carving also stood up.


    Strangely, everyone present didn''t seem to see what they did.


    Or, everyone feels that something strange is happening around them, but they just don''t know what it is.


    When Yang Qiu stood up, the environment around him changed. The low voice of discussion and the noisy atmosphere disappeared in an instant. It seemed that the world was quiet at this moment.


    In a villa not far away, the blind father Huayan, beside the river breeze, frowned slightly.


    "Border? Yes, it''s really worthy of the reincarnation and killing Buddha of the tenth generation to arrange such a delicate border. "


    Looking at the little monk in front of him, Yang Qiu was surrounded by a wonderful smell.


    "Nice border!"


    The reincarnation Buddha slowly saluted Yang Qiu, but his eyes were indifferent to the vicissitudes of life:


    "What kind of school?"


    Yang Qiu shook her head slowly, looked at the living and killing Buddha and said faintly:


    "As you know, the relic on your body is good. Nine relic have been condensed from your reincarnation for ten generations. If you kill you, the baby will be mine."


    After that, the breath around him gradually became fierce.


    The living and killing Buddha Yang Qiu immediately frowned.


    It seems that at this time, he found that the guy opposite was not weak. He actually had a feeling of vaguely fear.


    But when he thought of the baby he got from the Lin family, the feeling of fear in his heart suddenly disappeared completely.


    "This boundary can support about half an hour."


    Yang Qiu smiled at his words:


    "It won''t take so long."


    Two strange cold flashes flashed in the eyes of the living and killing Buddha:


    "I don''t think I can use it."


    The living and killing Buddha stared at Yang Qiu coldly, nodded slightly, and then released his breath without concealment. The two breath, one is bloody and the other is cold and dead, intertwined together. It is uncertain and cold.


    The living and killing Buddha waved an arm at Yang Qiu. The red and black breath wrapped around his hand suddenly turned into a fierce silence breath and shrouded the past at Yang Qiu.


    "I killed 9999 people. I''ll take you to kill thousands of people!"

 Chapter 93

    Yang Qiu smiled strangely when he saw the living and killing Buddha. He drank in a low voice. Suddenly, a sharp and terrible sword gas flickered in his hand and rushed up to the silent breath.


    As soon as they made a move, they were the strongest attack, and the border suddenly made a fragmented sound.


    "Die!"


    The green sword in Yang Qiu''s hand immediately broke through each other''s silence breath, just like a big mouth, directly swallowed the silence breath, and scared the living and killing Buddha to change color.


    "No... impossible!"


    Outside the border, the blind old ancestor Huayan didn''t know when to appear. His eyebrows were almost raised:


    "What a terrible sword spirit!"


    The living and killing Buddha gave a loud shout, and the whole person suddenly killed Yang Qiu. His hands suddenly had a strange weapon on them, which made Yang Qiu''s scalp numb.


    "Yang Qiu, I want you to die!"


    "Qinglong!"


    Yang qiuleng drank and asked the Heavenly Sword that there was no reservation. A green spirit sword suddenly turned into three vigorous green dragons and shot at the living and killing Buddha.


    Qinglong is the master killer. Yang Qiu''s sword formula is also the first murderous spirit in the cultivation world.


    Once you try your best, you can''t stop without blood.


    The living and killing Buddha gave a sudden and stuffy hum. There was a sudden and more blood mark on his small body. His blood was not red, but with a touch of dark gold.


    The strange weapon in his hand was obviously also a spirit weapon. The breath of silence and the three green dragons sent by Yang Qiu were hanged together. The infinite sword Qi and the breath of silence were madly entangled.


    There was a strange flash in Yang Qiu''s eyes. His foundation was unstable. He asked Tianjian, so he couldn''t hold it for a long time. He directly performed the strongest killing move.


    "Dead."


    Click!!


    The three green dragon sword Qi suddenly combined. At this moment, the cold sword Qi directly cut down the head of the living and killing Buddha, and directly split the living and killing Buddha in two.


    According to Yang Qiu''s idea, I didn''t expect to destroy the living and killing Buddha so quickly. The other party''s cultivation is not low. However, although he is also a practitioner, the gap between him and him is still too obvious.


    Test the other party''s real cultivation, and he won''t waste a little extra effort.


    The living and killing Buddha never thought that he would die so oppressed.


    The other party hides his strength, but he can''t use this weapon at all.


    The panic light shining in his eyes did not disappear, and the whole person was divided into two.


    The expert invited by grandpa Ye Suifeng died.


    The relic, which is the size of nine thumbs and emits white fluorescence, is suspended in the air. There is also the strange spirit instrument. When the master dies, it becomes an ownerless thing and is also quietly suspended there.


    Without the slightest politeness, Yang Qiu put the nine relics into the storage ring with a wave of his hand. The strange spirit tool was accepted with a smile.


    Although this thing is useless, the decomposed material can be used to refine other spiritual tools.


    Just when Yang Qiu thought it was over, two sharp eyes flashed in his eyes, and then he soon returned to normal.


    A thin figure broke through the boundary arranged by the living and killing Buddha and stood in front of him.


    They looked at each other so motionless, like a statue.


    About three or five minutes later, the thin blind man breathed out slowly, and a calm voice came out of his mouth:


    "What a powerful sword spirit, what a powerful spirit sword."


    "I''m flattered. Do you want to do it?"


    The blind man shook his head lightly and looked at Yang Qiu with his head sideways:


    "What school are you, young man?"


    Yang Qiu frowned slightly. Why are they asking him what school he belongs to? Is the sect important?


    "No door, no school."


    Hua Yan, the blind man standing over there, shook his head lightly and said:


    "You won, but you also offended those people in the capital. The future will not be peaceful."


    Yang Qiu smiled faintly:


    "Do people in the practice world still care so much about the secular world?"


    The voice of the blind man was still so calm, and his tone did not fluctuate from beginning to end:


    "You killed the disciples of the law school. Take care of yourself."


    Seeing the blind man leaving, Yang Qiu''s heart moved slightly:


    "Slow!"


    The blind man stopped and still looked at him with his head on his side.


    Yang Qiu was silent for a moment and asked:


    "I don''t know which sect you are an expert?"


    "Tianmen Huayan."


    Yang Qiu had no impression of the Tianmen sect and the law sect at all.


    There are more than ten million sects in the cultivation world. How can he know all of them?


    Shaking his head, he looked at the blind man and said with a smile:


    "You are the person around jiangliufeng. Why don''t you help him?"


    Hua Yan smiled silently and said faintly:


    "People like us, relying on secular giants, just walk in the secular world with their influence. The return we give them has exceeded their pay. Therefore, I will not take risks with my own life, especially offend a mysterious and powerful practitioner like you."


    "Walk in the secular world with their influence? Is there anything in the secular world that practitioners are interested in? "


    A clear smile suddenly appeared on Hua Yan''s face:


    "Sure enough, you are not a man of practice. You are a reincarnated body. Should you come down from above? Hehe, it''s interesting. Did it disturb the top? Oh, goodbye. "


    Yang Qiu''s heart suddenly jumped. He seemed to have found something key:


    "Slow down, I can...!"


    "Young man, I can''t say too much. Sooner or later you will know. Jiangnan is too small. I''m waiting for you in the capital. You''ll understand at that time."


    After that, Huayan shook his head and sighed. He seemed to be muttering to himself. While saying something, he disappeared into the border.


    Yang Qiu didn''t think much. Since the other party didn''t do it, he couldn''t force it out, and the blind man seemed to say some useful information to himself intentionally or unintentionally.


    The living and killing Buddha is a person from a sect called the law school, and the blind man came from what Tianmen, and what the blind man said should be the cultivation world.


    Yang Qiu''s eyes showed a smile. It must be very interesting after he went to Beijing, right?


    These practitioners walk in the secular world with an absolute purpose. They hide themselves by borrowing the great figures in the secular world. It seems that it is not a general purpose.


    Anyway, this time, I killed the living and killing Buddha and won the river wind, half of the rivers and mountains in the south of the Yangtze River. I don''t have to worry too much in the future.


    And I got nine Buddhist relics and a spiritual tool to live and kill the Buddha, and the harvest was not small.


    He waved to collect the corpse of the living and killing Buddha, waited until later, and then broke the boundary.


    Of course, everyone present couldn''t see through the magical boundary. Yang Qiu seemed to sit still for a long time. No one spoke in the field, because no one dared to speak.


    Yang Qiu slowly opened her eyes and smiled at Liu Yunxu:


    "Do you think we lost or won?"


    At this time, everyone found that the little monk on Ye Suifeng''s side disappeared somehow.


    Ye Suifeng and Jingwei state have turned pale, while the prince''s River wind turns the whole person into a statue.


    Obviously, needless to say, everyone understands what the result is.


    What the hell is going on?


    This century gamble, who lives and who dies?

 Chapter 94

    A bizarre match bet turned out to be won by Liu Yunxu.


    At this time, although nearly 1000 people present did not know what the situation was, the faces of several people on Ye Suifeng''s side were in sharp contrast to those of Yang Qiu and others.


    In the silence, time passed minute by minute. I don''t know how long it has passed. Several people on both sides are still motionless.


    Finally, Jiang Baokun couldn''t help laughing:


    "Won? Ha ha, Bao Ye won! "


    This sentence suddenly detonated the whole audience.


    What the hell is going on?


    Jing Weiguo was trembling all over, and he fell down on the sofa, while ye Suifeng stood still. His eyes were no longer calm, but a deep panic:


    "Prince... What''s going on?"


    Prince Jiang Liufeng''s eyes suddenly flashed a look of indifference. He looked at Ye Suifeng and said bitterly:


    "We... Lost!"


    This sentence defeated Ye Suifeng''s last hope. A crazy look flashed in his eyes and screamed in panic:


    "Impossible? How is that possible? Where are my people? What about the master? Jiang Liufeng, why don''t you send your experts and kill them? We can''t lose. Send your people and kill them. "


    Looking at the completely lost square inch, the crazy leaf follows the wind, and a look of disgust suddenly flashed in the eyes of the river wind.


    Such people are also known as the first in Jiangnan?


    "If you lose, you lose."


    Ye Suifeng suddenly opened his mouth and spewed out a mouthful of bright blood. He rushed at Liu Yunxu like a crazy tiger, with an incomparably ferocious face:


    "It''s impossible. You must be playing tricks. I can''t lose. Yang Qiu, you bastard, why don''t you die!!"


    While talking, ye Suifeng actually took out a pistol from his body. Liu Yunxu was suddenly shocked, but Yang Qiu didn''t even move the corners of her eyes.


    The process of gambling is not important, the important thing is the result.


    Now the result is that you win on your side.


    The process is not important, the important thing is the result.


    The underground black fist ring is strangely quiet at this time, just like a grave.


    Everyone was shocked into aphasia.


    Lost?


    Ye Suifeng lost?


    How is that possible?


    But looking at the way he''s out of control now, it''s not fake.


    He fired a gun?


    Under the black muzzle of the gun, Yang Qiu smiled faintly. He didn''t seem to see the gun at all, but said coldly to Ye Suifeng:


    "Take it back now. I won''t kill you."


    Everyone''s frightened eyes were shocked again. Their whole bodies were frozen and stiff. When they turned to look at Yang Qiu, their necks seemed to be rattling.


    This guy.


    Cruel!


    It''s tough enough.


    What arrogant words he said seemed to be taken for granted.


    "Are you going to kill me? How dare you kill me? Do you know who I am? I am the heir of the Ye family, and I am also the heir of the Lin family. Yang Qiu, you shouldn''t appear. Why do you want to destroy my good deeds? Again and again, you broke my plan and robbed my woman. You...! "


    Ye Suifeng''s face was full of madness. The fear of failure made him tremble. He was always with the wind and water and high above. Any big thing was light in his eyes. However, he had a fatal weakness, that is, he could not admit any attack.


    Today''s incident was a disaster for him.


    Bang!!


    The gunshot rang out and the fire flashed away. The gunshot was dull and terrible in the underground boxing ring.


    Liu Yunxu and others were shocked, but they couldn''t do anything.


    The bullet case fell to the ground and made a clear sound.


    Is Yang Qiu dead?


    This is everyone''s idea.


    How could Yang Qiu die? At this time, he has appeared in front of Ye Suifeng. One hand clasped Ye Suifeng''s neck and was ready to pinch his neck at any time.


    Killing Ye Suifeng is not a difficult thing for him to choose. You should pay attention to a rule for everything. Then, you have the courage to choose to bet, but you can''t afford to lose. For Yang Qiu, this is the way to die.


    But you can''t kill.


    Now the south of the Yangtze River is unstable. If you kill Ye Suifeng and cut off the last hope of the Ye family, at least the dying blow of the Ye family is not so easy to solve.


    After all, the influence of the Ye family can not be eliminated by killing many people.


    Aristocratic families are also intertwined. If killing one person can solve everything, there will be no such complex aristocratic families standing side by side.


    Yang Qiu is not a murderous person. Even in the cultivation world, he is not a killer until the last moment. Of course, he won''t hesitate if he doesn''t want to kill.


    Now this is the secular world. Although he has killed many people, they are all secretly. At least no one sees him. There are laws in the world. If he kills in public, it is not good for his plan.


    Seeing Yang Qiu safe and sound, Liu Yunxu and others suddenly breathed a sigh of relief, but then a heart was raised again.


    "Yang Qiu, don''t...!"


    Liu Yunxu was about to run away because of the ups and downs this evening. He quickly raised his feet to Yang Qiu and whispered anxiously:


    "Don''t do this, or we... Will be in big trouble!"


    "I''m thinking."


    Yang Qiu smiled faintly, and then the leaf on his hand was released with the wind. Under the attention of the people, the gun in Ye Suifeng''s hand was directly bent by his hand, so that everyone took a breath.


    "What the hell is going on? How can ye Shao lose?"


    In the crowd, everyone had doubts.


    "Yes, we didn''t see a duel at all. How could this happen? How can ye Shao move the gun? "


    "Alas, let''s stop talking and watch. After today, Jiangnan will no longer be the same as before. We''d better consider standing in line again."


    "Fortunately, my old man hasn''t done anything recently. It''s good to be alone."


    The buzzing discussion turned into a noisy sound. Ye Suifeng''s gaffe has made everyone determine one thing.


    When Yang Qiu wins, everyone feels shocked when they think about what Jiangnan will look like in the future.


    Here, Liu Yunxu felt relieved that Yang Qiu had let the leaves follow the wind, but then Yang Qiu''s words made his heart lift up again.


    "Death is excusable, but life is inevitable. I''ll break your arm in return."


    Everyone is petrified again.


    The river breeze sitting on one side suddenly sank:


    "Slow!!"


    He suddenly stood up and stared at Yang Qiu with a gloomy face. A huge oppressive force made Liu Yunxu and others frown.


    "Yang Qiu, you''ve had enough! If you want to test my bottom line, I don''t mind letting you and your people disappear! "


    Yang Qiu smiled, and then a loud wail sounded.


    One arm of the leaf follows the wind and breaks at the root.


    Everyone looked at the scene in front of them and was cold.

 Chapter 95

    Yang Qiu directly moved her hand and broke Ye Suifeng''s arm.


    Ye Suifeng fainted directly in pain. Jing Weiguo trembled with fear. He looked at Yang Qiu in horror and resentment, and had lost the courage to speak.


    "You...!"


    Jiang Liufeng suddenly became angry. He stared at Yang Qiu, his eyes shining with light. He was still hesitating before, but now he seems to have finally made up his mind.


    "Good, good, you completely angered me. In that case, then...!"


    Jiangliufeng''s originally handsome face looks terrible at this time.


    "What can you do to me?"


    Yang Qiugen didn''t care about each other''s gloomy eyes and smiled faintly:


    "Can you kill me? Can you kill me? Jiang Liufeng, I really don''t like your so-called bullshit crown prince. I don''t know what you are proud of. However, with the good luck of your family and today''s status, I advise you not to cause disaster to your family, otherwise, I don''t mind going to Beijing to find your trouble one day. "


    Yang Qiu''s words were extremely arrogant, but they came out of his mouth and gave people an extremely natural meaning. The river and the wind were stunned. He stared at Yang Qiu and then smiled darkly:


    "There are not many people threatening me, but they have become dead. Yang Qiu, you are very powerful, but you are looking for death."


    "You can try."


    At this time, a young man sitting in the most marginal corner slowly stood up, followed by a middle-aged man behind him. The middle-aged man was very ordinary,


    make love!!


    With the footsteps of the young man, there was his applause.


    Everyone''s eyes were attracted by this man, and when Jiang Liufeng saw this man, his eyes suddenly became sharp.


    "Well said, Yang Shao, I always hear my father mention you. When I see you today, you are indeed the dragon among people."


    The young man walked quickly in front of Yang Qiu, with a little humility in his calm attitude:


    "Capital, Zhu Ruilin."


    Looking at the peaceful smile on the young man''s face, Yang Qiu nodded:


    "Thank you."


    "Yang Shao, you''re welcome. This is what I should do. "


    The ordinary middle-aged man around Zhu Ruilin nodded respectfully to Yang Qiu at this time, but he didn''t speak.


    Jiang Liufeng slowly stood up, looked at Zhu Ruilin and Yang Qiu, and seemed to understand something:


    "So it is, Zhu Ruilin. Is this your choice?"


    Zhu Ruilin smiled, flashed a deep meaning in his eyes, and said in an unassuming manner:


    "Jiang Shao, this is not my choice, this is... My father''s choice."


    The river flows and the wind is suddenly stunned.


    My old man?


    Julien''s grandfather?


    Zhu Lao''s choice?


    How did Yang Qiu get involved in such a deep relationship with the Zhu family?


    Jiang Liufeng felt that he had miscalculated.


    He never fought uncertain battles. Thinking of this, he couldn''t help laughing coldly:


    "Since that''s the case, then... That''s all for today."


    Then he turned and left.


    Jingwei country was foolish at this time. When he saw that the river was going to go, he immediately trembled and shouted:


    "Prince, we...!"


    Jiang Liufeng didn''t even look at him. The Jingwei country, which is famous for its insidiousness, is like a lost dog, standing there trembling all over.


    Of course he knows a little. There are two other people in the capital who can compete with the river wind, and Zhu Ruilin is one of them.


    Zhu Ruilin laughed when he saw the river wind leave. His laughter was full of unspeakable pleasure and ridicule:


    "How dare the prince admit defeat? It will be fun if it is sent back to the capital. Yang Shao, please come here. "


    Yang Qiu didn''t say much, so they walked out of the underground boxing field.


    They don''t worry that someone outside will be assassinated, because before Lin Bing came, he had brought the third brother and the four hall leaders.


    Back to Liu Yunxu''s villa, when Yang Qiu introduced Zhu Ruilin, everyone was surprised. They didn''t expect that Yang Qiu had such a deep relationship with the crown prince in the capital.


    Moreover, this is Zhu Ruilin, one of the leaders of the three crown princes.


    Liu Yunxu seemed to feel that he understood something, and he couldn''t help laughing at himself.


    What is Yang Qiu''s card? This Zhu Ruilin is so polite and even respectful to him.


    Zhu Ruilin didn''t stay long, and when he left, everyone was shocked.


    It seems that he deliberately wanted to support Yang Qiuzi, so the scene of leaving was very big.


    Five armed helicopters from the southern military region directly formed a guard group and parachuted on the huge parking lot in front of the hunting ground. More than 30 heavily armed special forces directly connected Zhu Ruilin to the plane.


    I''m afraid this news will soon spread all over the south of the Yangtze River.


    Although no one knows Zhu Ruilin''s identity, he can resist the prince and ask the southern military region to send an armed helicopter unit directly to pick him up before leaving. Naturally, his identity is clear.


    You know, there are five major military regions in the whole country, Southeast, North and West. They are directly under the leadership of the Military Commission, and their level is the highest in the country. Not to mention a young man, even those real big men in the capital do not necessarily have such a battle.


    Unless the big men inside the red wall go out, they can mobilize the military area to protect them, but the young man is in such a big battle. Now who dares to use military armed straight body aircraft as a means of transportation?


    Jiang? Zhu?


    Zhu Ruilin, river wind!


    No matter how stupid people are, they all think of some possibilities.


    What happened at the hunting ground tonight is so shocking! The strong Yang Qiu subdued the whole Jiangnan, which is definitely the best conversation from now on!


    And everyone knows that this hunting ground will be abandoned from now on.


    Followed by the abandoned, there are two giants in the south of the Yangtze River.


    There was no discussion or pleasure, not even seeing Lin Yilong. Liu Yunxu, Jiang Baokun and Lin Bing returned home at the fastest speed. This evening and even for a long time in the future, this gluttonous feast will last for a long time, but Yang Qiu believes that the three families will not have much problems together.


    Yang Qiu returned to the villa behind the school. Xia Yu had gone to bed. He found something to eat alone. Then he went out to dispose of the body of the living and killing Buddha, took a bath at home and began to check today''s harvest.


    Life and death Buddha reincarnation I condenses one relic, a total of nine. Although it is not a treasure of heaven and earth, it is an excellent alchemy material. At least, it can be refined.


    Yang Qiu took out the strange magic weapon again.


    What can you get out of this thing?

 Chapter 96

    The nine Buddhist relics condense the true yuan spiritual power of living and killing the ninth Buddha. If Yang Qiu absorbs it himself, it will have little effect, but if it is refined into a pill, the effect is ten thousand times that of the nine Buddhist relics.


    At least, refining the longevity pill promised by master Lin and old Zhu is not any problem at all, and he can refine two very key pills.


    One is the congenital pill and the other is the foundation pill.


    Congenital pill is extremely important for ordinary people. Congenital pill can change the physique of ordinary people and make ordinary people become congenital from the acquired body. In fact, this change is really useless, but it is better physique and invincible.


    But this is very important for the people around Yang Qiu.


    Because this is the most basic step for practitioners to practice.


    If Yang Qiu cultivates to unite Yuanying, then his life span can be increased to about 1000 years, and the immortal formula of his cultivation has reached the level of uniting Yuanying. Once the cohesion is successful, he can keep his face alive for at least 1000 years.


    But what about the people around him?


    Even if there is a longevity pill, these people can live up to 50 years, up to 100 years, and can''t stop smiling. After a hundred years, he is still a young man, and Du Qingyu is a white haired old woman.


    That''s the big problem.


    Therefore, he must refine the congenital pill, change their physique, and then build the foundation pill to make them qualified as monks.


    Of course, he doesn''t need them to practice any magic. As long as he can become a monk, the higher Yang Qiu''s strength and the stronger his means of refining pills, he can completely rely on pills to prolong their life and keep their faces.


    These nine relics are the best materials in his hands now. It''s a waste to refine longevity pill. He plans to refine foundation pill first, then use the residue to refine congenital pill, and then use the last residue to refine longevity pill. In this way, he won''t waste a little material.


    The biggest problem now is that he can''t refine Jianji Dan and congenital Dan without relying on Dan furnace.


    Therefore, he must find a Dan furnace.


    And the alchemy furnace, this thing, in the secular world, can hardly be found.


    If he is in the cultivation world, he can find a master of refining tools to customize one for himself.


    The only way is to dig graves.


    In fact, Yang Qiu had this idea long before master Lin asked him about Tianjian.


    In this world, there are people who practice. Why do those ancient emperors pursue immortality?


    In order to pursue immortality, they do everything. There is absolutely no lack of these things in their mausoleum.


    But the problem is here. Where does Yang Qiu go to know and where are the tombs of the emperors?


    He doesn''t have time to be a grave robber now.


    But Yang Qiu has her own plan.


    During this time, he has been paying attention to a news on TV, that is, the news about the tomb of an abandoned emperor in the ancient Han Dynasty.


    A large number of jade and gold articles were unearthed in the tomb of the abandoned emperor. Although many of them were seen on TV, Yang Qiu can still see at a glance. The value of the treasure in the tomb is far from what these archaeologists estimated.


    Because nine bronze tripods were unearthed in the tomb.


    Archaeologists don''t know their real role in this thing.


    Although this bronze tripod is not the Dan stove Yang Qiu needs, it gives Yang Qiu an idea to explore.


    These nine bronze tripods are not simple, which makes Yang Qiu''s heart beat, because if there is a Dan furnace, it will solve his big problem at present.


    Even if there is no Dante stove, according to his current strength, it will take him up to one day to come and go. Even if there is a delay on the road, it will be enough for him to go back and forth unconsciously in three days.


    It would be great if one of the nine bronze tripods could be used as a Dan furnace.


    Even if these bronze tripods can''t meet his requirements, he can use the magic tools obtained from the living and killing Buddha to decompose materials to strengthen a Dante furnace.


    That grotesque magic weapon is obviously not the skill of the master in the cultivation world. It wastes countless materials, and several of them are treasures. If they are decomposed, they will also be of great help to Yang Qiu.


    After making up her mind, Yang Qiu didn''t disturb Xia Yu and Lin Bing, but left a note saying he would go out for three days. Then he secretly touched and went to find master Lin. after all, this matter still needs to be told to a person. If he disappears like this, Liu Yunxu and others will be worried, just afraid it will trigger a series of reactions.


    Of course, Mr. Lin will not object. He is also going to let Lin Yilong send a private plane, and Mr. Lin wants to start a relationship to make it convenient for Yang Qiu, but Yang Qiu refused.


    His current speed, if brought into full play, is nearly twice the speed of sound. Although he can''t fly with his sword, even if he runs on the ground and goes to the tomb of the abandoned emperor of the ancient Han Dynasty in the hinterland of China, it will only take three or five hours.


    Before leaving, he left a storage ring and a body protecting jade Jue for master Lin to hand over to Jiang Baokun.


    This is the condition that he promised the old Jiang family.


    There is no need to prepare. Yang Qiu is ready to go while it is dark.


    The tomb of the abandoned emperor was buried in the hinterland of the Central Plains. He had never been there before. According to his current strength, it was impossible to have a remote divine sense positioning. He had no choice but to engage in modern scientific and technological means.


    Mobile navigation, this thing, is a good choice.


    Of course, the navigation power of the mobile phone for several hours is also a problem. Before leaving, he stole more than ten charging treasure belts.


    Although it was stolen, Yang Qiu still left the money. After all, who will open the door in the early morning.


    Get ready, turn on the mobile phone location, he identified the direction and set off.


    There was also a small episode on the road. When he chose to navigate, he drove by himself, but there was no such fast car in the world. The navigation almost couldn''t keep up with his speed. Later, he had to slow down and correct it while running, so as not to run in the wrong place.


    The tomb of the abolished emperor of the ancient Han Dynasty was buried in Changnan, Jiangbei, more than 2000 kilometers away. Yang Qiu finally arrived at the place at 4 a.m.


    Changnan is a small town. Monk Haigen is not a hierarchical city. Yang Qiu did not rest and went directly to the excavation site of the tomb.


    Unexpectedly, the excavation site was brightly lit, and there were many reporters wandering around the tomb with backpacks and cameras around their necks.


    The excavation of the tomb was carried out day and night. Five teams worked in turn, and armed police stood guard around to protect it. Naturally, it was to avoid someone sneaking in and stealing or looting cultural relics.


    Yang Qiu kneaded an invisibility formula and entered the tomb unconsciously.


    The huge tomb path was cleaned up. Many excavated cultural relics were numbered aside. Precious gold and jade were naturally escorted by the armed police to a secret place.


    After entering, Yang Qiu did find out.


    There was a hole in the earth about 20 meters below the tomb of the abandoned emperor.

 Chapter 97

    If the treasure was buried deeper, Yang Qiu could not find it.


    Because his divine consciousness can only spread out and cover a range of six meters, and if it condenses into a point, it can detect a distance of about 30 meters.


    This treasure, no more, no less, is just 20 meters underground.


    Isn''t it specially made for him?


    "Treasure? What do you have? Well, this is...! "


    Yang Qiu couldn''t help shivering all over.


    Then he rolled his eyes.


    This treasure is really wonderful.


    For ordinary people, it is estimated that they will go crazy when they see these treasures, but for him, although these things are useful, they feel like chicken ribs.


    It''s a pity to abandon the tasteless food.


    Yang Qiu carefully explored the whole tomb and found that the previous archaeological team had excavated almost all the valuables buried with him. Now the archaeological team is cleaning up the main coffin of the tomb, which is very important for Archaeology and can determine the identity of the tomb owner, but for Yang Qiu, it has nothing to do with him at all.


    There is no passage to the treasure buried underground, and even the underground secret room is sealed. Obviously, it is difficult for Yang Qiu to go down.


    He can be invisible and can resist the sword, but it''s not his specialty to let him dig the earth and dig the pit with the spirit sword.


    But if you don''t go on, it''s really a pity.


    Because the underground treasure is countless gold.


    In Yang Qiu''s head, the old professor in the history class several times ago said that when talking about the history of the ancient Han Dynasty, he once said that the mystery of the disappearance of a large amount of gold in the ancient Han Dynasty.


    Could it be that all this gold was used for burial?


    According to Yang Qiu''s estimation, the gold is at least about 500 tons.


    The market price of 100 million tons of gold is at least 50 million US dollars. These gold is worth nearly 30 billion US dollars, which is nearly 200 billion in Chinese currency.


    Rao is Yang Qiu, who also smiles bitterly at this time.


    Fortunately, the storage ring in his hand has enough space, 200 cubic meters. The 500 tons of gold can''t fill up much space.


    The volume of a ton of gold, however, is equivalent to the size of today''s desktop computer. These 500 tons of gold are even less than half of this storage ring.


    This is also an unexpected fortune. Even if you can''t find a furnace, these 500 tons of gold will be of great help to yourself in the future. It''s just that it''s not easy to convert all your sales into US dollars.


    After making up her mind, Yang Qiu no longer hesitated and went down 20 meters vertically. The distance was nothing, but it was still difficult not to disturb anyone.


    Fortunately, with the storage ring in hand, everything is not a problem. The excavated soil can be directly put in, and we are not afraid to disturb the armed police on duty.


    But you can''t do it at the tomb. If someone finds a big pit out of thin air, you can''t scare several people to death.


    Yang Qiu chose a hole covered with long grass not far from the tomb. He became a genius in the cultivation world. Naturally, the tool was the spirit sword.


    Although digging a hole was not tiring, it also made Yang Qiu look pale. About half an hour later, he finally dug a large hole with a diameter of 50 cm and directly led to the treasure house 20 meters below.


    The walls of the treasure chamber were poured with bronze and molten iron. Obviously, the owner of the tomb was also afraid of being stolen.


    The underground treasure house is large and empty. Yang Qiu naturally won''t worry about any poison gas mechanism. The box has rotted. After opening the box, a golden box of gold bricks appeared in front of him.


    A box of gold bricks was about a ton, a total of 500 boxes. Yang Qiu was not polite at all, and all of them were put into his storage ring.


    It took him three hours to load these gold bricks. He was so tired that he almost didn''t collapse.


    Put away the last gold brick. Yang Qiu couldn''t help but weigh one in his hand. The weight of this gold brick is about 50 kilograms, but the volume is only a little larger than a brick.


    "It''s all money. Ha ha, the harvest is not small."


    Yang Qiu is not a saint either. The more he thinks about it, the happier he feels. After all, how much does it take him three months to make money? Try your best, but now? I have 500 tons of gold. No wonder those grave robbers like to dig graves. This is a very promising career.


    He couldn''t help but feel proud. He put away the last gold brick and carefully scanned the underground secret library with divine knowledge. He found that there was nothing else except the gold brick, so he was ready to go up and find the nine bronze tripods.


    But just as he was about to go up, his mind suddenly moved.


    A very slight sound sounded in his ears.


    The sound was like the movement of water droplets on a stone.


    Although Yang Qiu was bold, a layer of cold sweat came out on her back.


    Is there still a ghost?


    He still knows the ghost. Not everyone can become a ghost when they die. What they say is that nothing exists when they die. Those who can incarnate into ghosts are not ordinary people. At least, successful practitioners can condense three souls and seven souls and become ghost practitioners who can''t enter reincarnation.


    There are not many ghosts in the cultivation world. In the secular world, it is almost impossible to have ghosts.


    He took out the sky sword alert and continued to listen to the voice.


    But after listening for a long time, there was no movement.


    Yang Qiu shook her head and said in her heart, is it auditory hallucination? He finally took a look at the secret storehouse, and his hand flashed cold. When he was about to go up with the help of the sky sword, the very thin voice remembered in his ear.


    Ding Dong!!


    Yang Qiu frowned. The psychic power in the meridians worked slowly, and then condensed on his forehead. The divine power of tianyantong was used unreservedly.


    In less than a minute, there seemed to be a third eye on his forehead, which was like an X-ray, wandering around the whole secret room; Up, this heavenly eye has a greater role than divine consciousness, and can find hidden natural materials and earth treasures.


    He walked around the secret storehouse several times and suddenly felt a flash in front of him.


    The secret storehouse is made of bronze, but there is a huge natural karst cave in the outer soil layer.


    Without the slightest hesitation, Yang Qiu turned the sword into a sword, cut the bronze wall hard, and then flashed into the cave.


    After entering, Yang Qiu''s face suddenly became extremely shocked.


    Not only shocked, but also very strange.


    The cave is full of upside down stalactites.


    Stalactites, also known as stalactites, are different forms of calcium carbonate deposits formed in carbonate caves in the long geological history according to scientific interpretation.


    These stalactites are actually transparent, and each stalactite forms a lifelike stone dragon.


    In the Shilong mouth, the snow-white lotion is dripping slowly.


    Yang Qiu was ecstatic.


    Wannian stone milk!!

 Chapter 98

    In the mouth of the Shilong, a drop of snow white lotion will drip every minute, and Ding Dong will drip in a natural stone pit with a diameter of fifty centimeters beneath the Shilong mouth.


    When the snow-white emulsion dripped, tiny droplets were splashed and scattered outside the stone pits. They were directly transformed into a mass of white fog, and then slowly disappeared.


    Yang Qiu is going crazy.


    Ten thousand year stone milk, even in the cultivation world, is also a rare treasure.


    Both medicinal materials and refining materials are divided into five attributes of the five elements of heaven and earth. To put it bluntly, it is gold, wood, water, fire and earth, but the ten thousand year stone milk is not among the five elements.


    The so-called refining tools need natural materials and alchemy needs earth treasures, which means the best materials generated by heaven and earth.


    The value of stone milk does not lie in refining tools and pills, or even taking it directly. The effect is very obvious.


    It is also an indispensable catalyst to strengthen meridians, increase accomplishments, and even improve the quality of pills and Reiki.


    Yang Qiu was not polite at all. Fortunately, he carried a lot of containers and large glass bottles, which were directly filled with more than a dozen bottles. Only then did he put all the stone milk in the stone pit into the bottles.


    In the end, he licked the whole stone pit impolitely without wasting any materials.


    It was licking this stone milk that made him suddenly hot in the elixir field. The aura in the original muscles and veins suddenly became more than ten times lively.


    He impolitely took out a bottle of stone milk and drank it in a gulp.


    The immortal formula was originally an extremely advanced cultivation formula. His realm had already reached a certain level, and what he lacked was spiritual power. If ordinary practitioners were not in the realm, even if they took three or five drops of ten thousand year stone milk, they were afraid that the terrible power would directly break the meridians, but he had no problem.


    The huge energy was directly transformed into spiritual power, washing Yang Qiu''s body again and again. Soon, up and down his body, he sent out bursts of stench. Countless black viscous liquids came out in his pores and under his skin, just like the smell of a ten thousand year pit.


    Yang Qiu didn''t dare to be careless. She guided the huge energy in her body and began to expand her meridians again and again. Cracks were repaired, broken and repaired again. In this way, I don''t know how long it has been. The meridians originally as small as silk thread have become thumb thick and thin. Such muscles and veins, Actually, it is equivalent to his three-level realm of cultivating immortal Jue.


    Yang Qiu sighed contentedly and stopped practicing.


    Now his strength has not been substantially increased, but his inside information is more than a thousand times stronger.


    This bottle of ten thousand year stone milk was all used by him to consolidate the foundation.


    Now his foundation is ten times better than the body before reincarnation.


    Even if he is a genius in the cultivation world and the eldest martial brother of Tianji sect, he can never be extravagant enough to use Wannian stone milk to strengthen the meridians.


    His spiritual power is now flowing smoothly in his meridians like mercury. He is now full of spiritual power. He is indifferent when he raises his hands and moves. His strength has not increased, but his defense has increased tenfold.


    Yang Qiu took off her clothes and had a black scab all over her. These are all impurities in her body.


    His skin is now as white as jade and as smooth as curd. It''s much better than the skin of Lin Bing and others who used jade muscle cream.


    Shaking off the impurities on her body, Yang Qiu looked at a few drops of stone milk condensed from the stone pit, flashed an extremely reluctant look in her eyes, climbed down again and drank it all.


    He really doesn''t understand why there are so many stone milk in the cultivation world.


    Yang Qiu is not a selfish person, but he still wants to destroy here so as not to be found.


    This natural treasure is much more valuable than the 500 tons of gold in his hand.


    Yang Qiu is a man of great perseverance. With one sword, he broke the stone dragon in the head hole, and then with another sword, he broke the stone pit on the ground. Finally, he took a look at the stone pit and turned and walked out of the cave.


    Anyway, it must be hard to hide here for long. After all, the current scientific and technological means are very developed. Once the tombs above are completely cleaned, we will use the most advanced scientific and technological means to explore here. At that time, the bronze secret library and the karst cave will not be hidden.


    Now those practitioners in the secular world do not know whether they are enemies or friends. If these things fall into the hands of the enemy, they will find trouble for themselves.


    Although Yang Qiu is very distressed, he knows that he can''t protect here, nor can he protect the cave and transfer it to other places. He can only destroy it.


    The harvest of this trip was so great that Yang Qiu didn''t think about the Danlu anymore. With Wannian stone milk, he didn''t have to consider the longevity pill and congenital pill at all.


    Although it can''t be used as a foundation pill, cooperating with Yang Qiu''s means can completely turn Xia Yu''s physique into that of a monk.


    However, since he came, he still had to go and have a look. He took out a set of clean clothes from the storage ring and put them on. Yang Qiu came out of the secret library. At this time, it was already bright. After he disappeared, he quietly came to the warehouse for storing cultural relics excavated from the tomb.


    The warehouse is obviously equipped with the most advanced infrared anti-theft devices. The outside is also full of armed police and police with live guns. The archaeologists who enter the warehouse are also archaeologists in white coats and masks.


    In the periphery, there are still many reporters with long guns and short guns around the outside, shooting constantly.


    Yang Qiu noticed that there is no master of Taoism here. Some masters are special forces in the army. His speed and invisibility make it no difficulty to enter the warehouse.


    Like a faint breeze, Yang Qiu soon found the nine bronze tripods.


    Just one look, Yang Qiu determined that the smallest bronze tripod was exactly what he needed.


    There are all kinds of strange things in the world. Yang Qiu came here. As for the real cultivation world, what science can''t explain, it''s normal for him.


    The smallest bronze tripod emits faint rays. If scientific instruments are used to analyze them, those rays are estimated to be analyzed as radiation.


    But Yang Qiu knew that it was not radiation, it was aura.


    The bronze tripod is wrapped with a layer of bronze molten iron. Inside, it is really a Dan furnace.


    There is no place to find in broken iron shoes. It takes no time to get it.


    Yang Qiu found that God really cared for him. The harvest of this trip, even in the cultivation world, was an adventure.


    There were countless monitoring equipment around. Yang Qiu didn''t care what was shocking. He directly reached out and took the last bronze tripod into his ring, and then flashed out of the warehouse.


    He found a remote cave, and then took out the bronze tripod. He carefully split the bronze coat with the sky sword. What caught his eyes was an ancient and unparalleled Dan stove.


    It has three feet and two ears. The furnace body depicts the ancient dragon pattern. The structure in the Dan furnace is exquisite, but there is no engraved array on it.


    Yang Qiu can see at a glance that this Dan stove is different from the magic tools commonly used in the cultivation world. He can''t even see the material, but it is definitely a good thing of good grade.


    He even felt a little extraordinary.

 Chapter 99

    When the baby arrived, Yang Qiu returned to Shanghai without any delay.


    When he returned to Shanghai, it was already more than seven o''clock in the evening. This time, it took him less than a day and a night, but the harvest of this trip was really amazing.


    After he came back, he didn''t disturb others. He still found master Lin and borrowed the Lin family''s Manor on the island of Putuo Mountain. He wanted to shut down here for a few days.


    One day and one night, the atmosphere between the giants in Shanghai has become extremely strange, but Yang Qiu didn''t have time to inquire. He asked for the key and began to close the door.


    He now has the conditions for alchemy. The most important thing is to try the alchemy furnace.


    First, burn the Dan stove inside and outside with a real fire. After cleaning, the Dan stove with a diameter of only one foot actually emits a layer of strange medicine fragrance, which makes Yang Qiu curious again.


    Even Yang Qiu felt relaxed and happy after hearing this medicine fragrance.


    There is no sign or even mark on the Dan stove. It is impossible to determine the identity and origin of this thing, but it is definitely a good treasure.


    With the Dante stove and the ten thousand year stone milk, Yang Qiu prepared a lot of materials before. After bathing and cleansing, Yang Qiu began to refine pills with meditation and Qi. He was busy for two days and two nights. Yang Qiu actually had a great harvest.


    In addition to wasting several furnaces of materials at the beginning of the trial, it became more and more convenient later.


    Because he chose to refine the foundation building pill first, and only one pill can be produced in each furnace. In addition to refining waste three times, he succeeded continuously later. Nine relic sons refined a total of 10 foundation building pills, 30 congenital pills, and 100 longevity pills.


    Nine relic seeds are wasted. Other materials are nothing more than Millennium ginseng, Polygonum multiflorum, medicinal materials such as snow lotus, and some strange and complex materials. Although these things are wasted and painful, they are nothing compared with finished products.


    You know, even if Yang Qiu used his most handy Dan furnace in the cultivation world before, the success rate was only half.


    Obviously, this is not his refined technique, but the function of this Dan furnace.


    Yang Qiu looked at this simple and nameless Dan stove. I couldn''t put it down. I thought how much material would be saved if I got this pill earlier in the cultivation world. Maybe when I finally refined Yuanying pill, I wouldn''t explode and Bing Jie would be reborn.


    Drink and peck, is it heaven''s will?


    Is his reincarnation in order to get this pill furnace?


    Yang Qiu threw out the thoughts in her head with a bitter smile, and then walked out of the room.


    There were servants in the manor, who had everything to eat. He ate and took a bath. Then he couldn''t help feeling proud and quietly returned to the city.


    He called Du Qingyu and asked her to pick him up in the back garden. Then he hung up and took a taxi to the back door of Du residence. He climbed over the wall and entered Du''s back garden.


    He had been to the Du family before, and he vaguely remembered what it looked like in the back garden. As soon as he jumped in, a tender voice suddenly sounded:


    "Catch the thief."


    Yang Qiu was shocked. The voice was not Du Qingyu''s. He flashed directly and covered the man''s mouth.


    The cover was found broken.


    "Yang Qiu, you bastard, you...!"


    Du Qingchen with a red face stared at him fiercely, and his charming figure had begun to take shape.


    "Light morning, Shh! Why it is you? Where''s your sister? "


    Du Qingchen gasped and snorted:


    "Brother in law, I want to tell my mother that you insult me!"


    Yang Qiu was shocked:


    "Living ancestor, where did I insult you? Did you scare me just now? "


    Du Qingchen suddenly smiled and stuck out her tongue. She looked at Yang Qiu and said with a smile:


    "Brother in law, why did you climb over the wall? Am I afraid my parents know? Shall I inform them now? Or do you want to do something bad? "


    Yang qiuyileng:


    "Do bad things? What bad thing? Ah, you little girl, what do you have in your head? "


    Du Qingchen blushed and whispered:


    "I saw the video of you and my sister in the school canteen. Hum, brother-in-law, are there any women outside?"


    Yang Qiu immediately shrunk her neck and said with some embarrassment:


    "Who said that?"


    "Just lie!"


    Du Qingchen looked at Yang Qiu and said angrily:


    "I watched the video of you kissing Lin''s sister."


    At this point, Du Qingchen smiled and whispered:


    "Brother in law, what''s the taste of kissing?"


    Yang Qiu almost didn''t run away.


    Seeing Yang Qiu looking embarrassed, Du Qingchen giggled and turned around:


    "Let''s go. My sister asked me to pick you up. Don''t delay. Otherwise, she would think I was flirting with you."


    Yang Qiu couldn''t help sighing heavily.


    Are girls so bold now?


    Du Qingchen certainly knew Yang Qiu''s thoughts. She smiled and said to him innocently:


    "My brother-in-law says that my sister-in-law is my brother-in-law''s little cotton padded jacket. Of course I have to care about you. Is it very moving?"


    Yang qiumu was stunned. At this time, Du Qingyu''s voice sounded:


    "Qingchen, if you don''t go to bed, what I promised you will be invalid."


    Before he finished, Du Qingchen ran out.


    Turning around, Du Qingyu appeared in front of Yang Qiu. She seemed ready to sleep. She was wearing close fitting silk clothes, which outlined her fire breathing body very attractive.


    "What''s the good thing about coming to me so late?"


    The Du family''s back garden is big enough, and she doesn''t worry about anyone coming. Yang Qiu smiled, took Du Qingyu''s hand and said:


    "I have a good thing for you."


    "What? What?"


    Du Qingchen suddenly came out from one side and was so angry that Du Qingchen snorted. Du Qingchen said discontentedly:


    "Sister, you can''t be so heavy on color and light on sister! Keep all the good things by yourself, brother-in-law. Are you right? "


    Seeing Du Qingchen''s face dissatisfied, Yang Qiu had already learned about the girl''s ghost spirit and did not argue with her. Du Qingyu secretly glanced at Yang Qiu and asked tentatively:


    "Yang Qiu, can you...!"


    Yang Qiu doesn''t understand. She immediately knows why Du Qingchen always makes trouble all night. She wants to come to Du Qingyu and tell her sister about the ring. It''s strange that Du Qingchen knows that there is such a magical and interesting thing.


    Of course he was not stingy. With a wave of his hand, a ring and a jade bracelet were suspended in front of Du Qingchen. Du Qingchen was stunned.


    "Little guy, let''s make you a toy."


    Yang Qiu said with a smile. Du Qingchen''s eyes lit up. She was obsessed. She stretched out her hand to take off the ring, put it on her finger, put the jade bracelet on her wrist, and played with it for a long time. Finally, she mumbled and said:


    "Brother in law, you are eccentric. It''s not my sister at all."


    Yang Qiu smiled and gently touched Du Qingchen''s fingers. After dripping blood to recognize the Lord, Du Qingchen immediately connected with the ring bracelet. He didn''t need more guidance at all. Naturally, he knew how to operate.


    Du Qingchen giggled excitedly.


    "Let''s go. Thank you, brother-in-law."

 Chapter 100

    "What do you do for her with such a valuable thing?"


    Yang Qiu shook her head and said:


    "What''s this? Go and take me to your room."


    Du Qingyu blushed and said:


    "What are you doing? I can tell you, don''t mess around. "


    Yang Qiu immediately understood that she had misunderstood and said with a wry smile:


    "How could I mess around? I have something good for you."


    Du Qingyu''s face was red again. She looked down and thought. Holding Yang Qiu''s hand, like a thief, she walked through the back garden and came to her room.


    Du residence is an old house. Du Qingyu''s room is a courtyard close to the back garden. Naturally, the house is also old-fashioned. Although it has been decorated, it is still that old-fashioned style.


    The door is made of wood and the window is also made of wood. Although the floor is paved, the furnishings in the room are connected with the study and bedroom.


    The old-fashioned Mahogany Bookcase has an old-fashioned vertical cabinet on one side and a Chinese style big bed in the middle.


    This kind of bed is called Babu bed. It is like a small house in the room. It is simple and elegant. It is covered with pink silk quilt.


    The Yang family before Yang Qiu was also an old house, but the place where he lived was far beyond Du Qingyu''s.


    Du Qingyu blushed. Since she grew up, even her father has never entered her bedroom again. Usually, except for her mother and little sister, she is an old servant in the family. Now she brought Yang Qiu in. After all, she is a man and still a little nervous.


    Yang Qiu suddenly glanced at her, then nodded slightly and said:


    "Go to bed."


    Du Qingyu was suddenly startled. She covered her chest and stared at Yang Qiu, but she found that Yang Qiu didn''t mean that at all. Then she asked tentatively:


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Go up and sit cross legged."


    Du Qingyu was suspicious. According to what Yang Qiu said, he sat cross legged on the quilt. Yang Qiu also took off his shoes and sat opposite Du Qingyu.


    With a gentle wave of his hand, Du Qingyu saw a drop of snow-white water suspended in front of her. The water actually brought a burst of cold, which made her shiver all over.


    "Open your mouth."


    Du Qingyu slowly opened his beautiful mouth. As soon as Yang Qiu sent it, the drop of Wannian stone milk entered Du Qingyu''s mouth.


    "Swallow it, don''t talk, don''t move, remember."


    Du Qingyu nodded. The liquid in her mouth was like an ice cube. She quickly swallowed it. She just felt that it was cold from her throat to her stomach.


    Yang Qiu reached out and grabbed her hands, and then two auras passed slowly.


    Du Qingyu only felt that her whole body suddenly turned into an ice block. If she fell into the ice cellar, she tried her best to endure the cold, but her teeth could not help shivering.


    If Yang Qiu hadn''t told her not to talk, she might have screamed.


    It was so cold that she couldn''t stand it at all.


    Just when her will reached the critical point, she only felt two waves of heat coming from her arm and dispelling the cold all over in an instant. Du Qingyu suddenly had an unspeakable comfortable feeling. Then she slowly closed her eyes. This comfortable feeling lasted more than ten minutes. Du Qingyu slowly opened her eyes.


    Suddenly, she felt as light as a swallow.


    Du Qingyu was surprised. He not only felt that his body was much lighter, but even his eyesight became surprisingly good. He could even see a small black spot at the tip of a needle in the dark corner of the room.


    Not to mention, her ear power has become surprisingly good. She can vaguely hear the voice of her parents in the front yard.


    Could it be that I was suddenly like a person in a movie. What adventure did I get, changed and became a martial arts expert?


    Thinking of this, she suddenly slapped on the column beside the bed, but the column remained motionless.


    As soon as Yang Qiu was stunned, she immediately understood her meaning and couldn''t help laughing. She pouted and took back her palm with some embarrassment. She was about to ask Yang Qiu what to eat for her. Yang Qiu had two more pills in her hand.


    "Don''t talk, sit still and eat this."


    Looking at the fragrance of the two pills in Yang Qiu''s hand, Du Qingyu couldn''t help asking:


    "What medicine is this?"


    Yang Qiu thought for a moment and said:


    "This is for you. After eating this, you won''t be old all your life."


    "Ah?"


    Du Qingyu was shocked:


    "True or false?"


    "Can I lie to you?"


    "Ah... Shh!"


    Du Qingyu looked at the two pills and couldn''t help shaking all over.


    Of course, she knows that Yang Qiu''s magical means are not fake, but it''s amazing that she won''t grow old all her life.


    This thing is absolutely not something that any woman in the world can refuse. She is willing to exchange everything for her.


    There was a layer of water mist in the eyes of Du Qingyu looking at Yang Qiu.


    Yang Qiu knew what was on her mind and said casually:


    "It''s all right. I still have a lot of this thing!"


    Yang Qiu said there were many such valuable things, which made Du Qingyu speechless.


    After obediently opening her mouth and swallowing two pills, Du Qingyu fell into a strange state. She seemed to be light all over, and her mind became confused. Finally, she slowly fell asleep.


    I don''t know how long it has passed. When she woke up, she suddenly smelled a faint smell.


    She suddenly opened her eyes, but found that her whole body was a burst of viscosity, and it was actually a burst of stink from her clothes.


    She was so frightened that she almost screamed. After she jumped up, she found that she was covered with that kind of black thing.


    Yang Qiu was reading at her desk at this time. Seeing her reaction, she smiled and said:


    "It''s all right. It''s all impurities in the body. Just take a bath."


    Du Qingyu had never been so dirty in her life. She was so frightened that she quickly ran into the bathroom.


    Naturally, it was impossible not to take a bath in her yard. After entering, she took off her clothes and rushed.


    After washing for a long time from beginning to end, Du Qingyu was relieved to find that the dark things on his body had melted and washed away in the water.


    She looked at the man in the mirror and was stunned.


    Originally, she was a great beauty. After taking Wannian stone milk and congenital pill and building Jidan, she now almost doesn''t know herself.


    The skin of the whole body is as smooth as the best jade, and even naturally emits a faint aroma. The skin of the whole body is as smooth as grease, and even the pores seem to be invisible.


    It''s amazing.


    In the mirror, it is a perfect work of art.


    The plump and symmetrical tall body, flexible and elastic skin, especially the proud chest, are simply the masterpiece of God.


    Du Qingyu is not the first time to look at his body in the mirror, but today, he can''t help being shy.


    Suddenly, she was dumbfounded.


    When I came in, I didn''t bring my underwear and pajamas.


    God!!

 Chapter 101

    Yang Qiu is flipping through the book in some panic.


    Of course, the sound insulation effect of this old house is not as good as that of modern buildings, and the small courtyard in Du Qingyu''s backyard is the same kind of wing room as before, but the bathroom has been slightly changed.


    The bathroom, bedroom and study are actually integrated. The sound of the water over there has long made Yang Qiu fantasize.


    He didn''t read a word of what was written in the book in his hand.


    It was easy to turn around with a book. The sound of the water stopped. He breathed out secretly, but after a long time, Du Qingyu didn''t come out of the bathroom.


    Just as he was about to get up and change a book, a slight trembling voice sounded:


    "Hello...!"


    Yang Qiu was stunned. There was no one else in the room. His voice was naturally made by Du Qingyu. He was a little flustered.


    With the three girls around him, he did a lot of intimate actions. He held hands and kissed in public, but unfortunately, he really didn''t do anything too much when he was alone.


    Now he sneaked into the girl''s room, and the other party was taking a bath. If someone came outside, he would really be ashamed and thrown home.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Du Qingyu covered his chest and blushed. After making up his mind to be the boss, he said in a trembling voice:


    "Can you... Help me... There''s my... That... Clothes in the... Wardrobe!"


    Yang Qiu suddenly understood, and then remembered that Du Qingyu didn''t bring her clothes when she entered the bathroom. Obviously, the other party wanted to let herself take her underwear.


    Yang Qiu is also a character. After thinking for a long time, he said:


    "I can go out first. You can call me in when you''re dressed."


    Du Qingyu gave a sound in the bathroom. It seemed relieved, but it seemed a little lost:


    "Well, you... Go out first."


    Yang Qiu put down his book, then opened the door and went out. In the night wind, the lights in Du''s back garden were dim, but the air was incomparably fresh. He stood at the door for a few minutes. The door was opened. Du Qingyu with a fragrance appeared in front of him in a purple skirt.


    "Come in."


    He hurried into the room. Under the bright light, Du Xianzi was completely reborn now.


    Naturally, it goes without saying that her appearance was originally a disaster to the country and the people. After taking the congenital pill and the foundation pill, she is as light as a swallow. Her whole body seems to be wrapped with a faint glittering light, just like a top-grade jade.


    Yang Qiu nodded, smiled and said:


    "How do you feel?"


    Du whispered and winked at him, but his face was bright red:


    "My strength is much stronger. I can''t walk any more. It seems that I can still feel the flow of my blood. Some strange feelings. What exactly did you give me to eat? "


    Yang Qiu didn''t hide it either. She directly told her about going out these days. She didn''t even hide the 500 tons of gold. When she heard Du Qingyu, her eyes were about to fall off.


    "You went... Pooh, grave robber."


    Yang Qiu smiled awkwardly, but Du Qingyu looked at him and said:


    "Yang Qiu, can you...!"


    Of course Yang Qiu knew what she meant. After thinking about it, she said:


    "I have some pills here. You can give uncle Du and aunt Du and Qingchen. However, I only have ten foundation pills. I can''t give them for the time being. When I have materials in the future, I will refine more. I will give you three congenital pills first. After all, longevity pills are of no use to them."


    It''s not that Yang Qiu is stingy. These pills completely surpass the cognition of the world. If more people know, there will be more possibility of leakage. If it is spread, don''t think about a stable life in the future, and even many unexpected things will happen.


    Du Qingyu obviously knew the weight, carefully put away the three congenital pills, and said with some jealousy:


    "Hum, are sister Xia Yu and bing''er treated the same as me?"


    Yang Qiu couldn''t help laughing. Du Qingyu stood up and said:


    "You go, I want to rest."


    Yang Qiu quickly grabbed her and said:


    "Don''t be angry?"


    Du Xianzi was grabbed and sat down on his legs. Her soft and delicate body was full of elasticity, which made Yang Qiu soft all over.


    "I hate you. I know what my attitude towards you is, but you just want to ignore me and hook three and four outside. Do you want to be angry with me before you are satisfied?"


    His hands naturally hugged Yang Qiu''s neck. Du Xianzi''s voice was sour after resentment. Stone people said they were distressed when they heard it.


    Yang Qiu sighed in her heart, carefully wrapped her hands around Du Xianzi''s waist, and whispered in a guilty voice:


    "Do you hate me very much?"


    Du Qingyu was full of resentment, but then he blushed and laughed again:


    "I wish I could eat you now."


    "Ah?"


    This sentence is a world shaking surprise. Yang Qiu''s eyes almost didn''t fall out. He stared at the beauty in front of him and didn''t know what to say anymore.


    He is a normal man, not to mention a man of two generations. In the previous life, he was a big disciple of Tianji sect. His real age was 30 years old. He was not flawed, and he was not a kind of old-fashioned teacher. However, he had never met such a bright and bold collusion by a beautiful woman like flowers and jade.


    Miss Du had just taken a bath, and her whole body still exuded a wet aroma. Under the light, she was inexplicably soft and moving.


    Looking at the silly Yang Qiu, Miss Du felt a little shy, but she knew that if she didn''t take the initiative, she was afraid that her status as the first wife would be in danger.


    Other women took the lead in everything. She had to find quick tofu to kill herself.


    She looked at Yang Qiu in her eyes and suddenly smiled gently. Her eyes seemed to have endless temptation, and she said angrily in a soft voice:


    "You bastard, what are you thinking? Are you thinking about another woman? "


    Yang Qiu smiled awkwardly and felt Miss Du''s eyes. His heart was about to explode. This feeling of almost cheating made him dare not lift his head:


    "No! How could I... Well, miss someone else? I said softly, that... Uncle Du, they... Won''t come? "


    Du Qingyu chuckled, raised his little foot and kicked him on the leg, humming:


    "Do you want them to come? Or don''t you want them to come? "


    "Of course I hope they... Er, it''s almost ten o''clock. I... Should go back... That."


    Du Qingyu suddenly snorted, his face changed, faster than turning the book, and even tears in his eyes were about to fall down.


    "You live with them now. Are you anxious to go back and see them?"


    Yang Qiu was shocked. Seeing that Miss Du was about to cry, she quickly shook her head:


    "No, I...!"


    He gritted his teeth:


    "I''ll stay with you."


    Miss Du hummed and hugged his neck with her hands:


    "Will you leave me?"


    "Of course not!"


    "Will that hate me?"


    "Why should I hate you? I like you too late! "


    "Then why don''t you kiss me?"


    "Uh...!"

 Chapter 102

    It was almost half past eleven when Yang Qiu left Du''s house.


    Du Qingyu sent Yang Qiu to the back door of the back garden like a thief. They were tired of holding together for a while. Miss Du let go with satisfaction.


    I don''t know what they did in the room for nearly two hours, but Du Xianzi''s face is flushed and her hair is messy. It''s estimated that what to do or not to do is almost the same.


    Back in the room, Du Qingyu covered his heart and breathed out, then closed the door. Suddenly, he found that there was another person in the room. He was so scared that cold sweat came out all over his body.


    Sitting at the desk was no one else, but Mrs. Du.


    The expression on Mrs. Du''s face is really wonderful.


    "Gone?"


    Hearing that his mother''s voice was wrong, Du Qingyu blushed and hurried up, holding Mrs. Du''s arm:


    "Mom, why are you eavesdropping outside?"


    Duff was so angry that he touched her forehead and said in a hate voice:


    "This bastard dares to bully you like this. I... where can I eavesdrop? You do good deeds and are afraid of eavesdropping? You...! "


    Du Qingyu was ashamed and waved his hand again and again:


    "We didn''t do anything. It''s not what you think."


    Mrs. Du was stunned, took a deep look at her daughter and said:


    "Really didn''t do anything?"


    Miss Du''s head is stuffed into Mrs. Du''s arms, and her voice is not much louder than that of mosquitoes:


    "Really, it''s just... Kissing."


    "I''m not ashamed, you, you!"


    Mrs. Du sighed and put her arms around her daughter''s shoulder:


    "You girl, I don''t know where Yang Qiu is. It''s worth it. Although you have an engagement and your father and I always know your mind, look at him. He quit his marriage at the door and fooled around like the girl of the Lin family. Where did he put our Du family? Girl, you can leave snacks in the future. Don''t let this bastard be cheated. "


    Miss Du dared not say anything more, but nodded and said:


    "I know, mom. Well, don''t ask. Go back to bed!"


    Mrs. Du stretched out her hand again, nodded on her forehead, and hummed fondly:


    "That''s it. I met the girl Qingchen just now. Her face was excited. Is there something hiding from me? You are a sister. It''s convenient for you to talk to each other. You should take good care of your sister. "


    Du Qingyu thought for a moment and thought that it would be better for her mother to know something. Besides, Yang Qiu would not object. Thinking of this, she raised her head from Mrs. Du''s arms and smiled mysteriously:


    "Mom, let me do a magic trick for you."


    Mrs. Du looked at her curiously and said:


    "Magic? What magic? What magic can you do? "


    Du Qingyu smiled and took his mother''s hand and went out:


    "Dad must have no rest now. Let''s go. I''ll call my sister and change it for you together."


    Du Shiqiang has been paying close attention to all kinds of trends these days because of the earthquake in Jiangnan. Because of the engagement, the Du family can be said to be the center of the vortex. It''s strange that he can sleep.


    In Du Shiqiang''s study, Du Qingyu had called his sister. She didn''t say much, but picked up a book on Du Shiqiang''s desk. In a moment, the book disappeared in front of Du and his wife.


    The next moment, the book appeared in her hand again. After repeated this many times, Du Qingchen clapped his hands again and again, but Du and his wife were stunned.


    Du Shiqiang obviously didn''t have a good rest these days, and the whole person was a little haggard, but at this time, he was really refreshed, smiled with great interest and said:


    "Child, who did you learn this from?"


    "Of course it was taught by my brother-in-law. Dad, I can do it, too! You see...! "


    After all, Du Qingchen was a little girl with a lively personality. He couldn''t help but perform like a model, which surprised the Du couple.


    If Du Qingyu does any magic, it just makes them feel funny and curious, but Du Qingchen can also do such realistic magic, which really makes them a little confused.


    After all, the storage ring is too sci-fi for them.


    At this time, Du Shiqiang also felt that this was his daughter''s magic to make him happy, but this, magic, is really too realistic!


    Such a big book is disappearing and appearing in front of him. This is not a prop.


    When Du Qingyu said the magic function of the finger ring again, the Du couple were really shocked and stunned.


    A ring that can store things?


    Such a magical thing simply goes beyond the bottom line of Mr. and Mrs. Du''s cognition.


    However, the facts are in front of us. How to explain this?


    After a long time, Du Shiqiang stood up in shock. He seemed to be a little unable to control his mind. He was shocked and even stared at the ring on his daughter''s finger with a bit of greedy eyes, fighting with the people in the sky in his head.


    This thing is really too tempting for ordinary people.


    "Yang Qiu, this thing! I finally understand why he can tie the Lin family, the Liu family and the Jiang family firmly around him. Alas, madam, our future son-in-law is not human. "


    Mrs. Du was also shocked that she had not recovered.


    Yang Qiu''s ability was beyond everyone''s expectation. Just this storage ring completely exceeded her psychological bottom line.


    "Shiqiang, this Yang Qiu... This world... Is really full of magic!"


    Mrs. Du murmured subconsciously.


    Until they had a thorough understanding of the role of the rings and jade bracelets on their two daughters'' hands, Mr. and Mrs. Du''s minds were still swollen for a while.


    The storage ring gave them an unprecedented shock, and the defensive jade bracelet shocked them and felt a great comfort at the same time.


    With this defensive jade bracelet, you really don''t have to worry about the safety of your two daughters in the future.


    Let his daughter go down to rest. Du Shiqiang looked at his wife and finally recovered his calm.


    "I have a question now. Is Yang Qiu the little guy before? How did he do it? "


    Mrs. Du sighed and said what had happened just now, but Du Shiqiang said with a bitter smile:


    "Don''t worry about the young man. You don''t know. Whisper your feelings for him. When it comes to feelings, hiss... I understand."


    Mrs. Du looked at Du Shiqiang in surprise. Du Shiqiang seemed to have figured something out, sighed and said:


    "Well, the girl whispering has been hiding from us. He must have known that Yang Qiu was pretending to be himself. Alas, it''s good. Your daughter has chosen the best son-in-law for us."


    Mrs. Du sighed and said:


    "Who knows whether it is a blessing or a curse? Although I don''t know much about the situation outside recently, I can''t be at ease until this level has passed. "


    Du Shiqiang nodded bitterly and said:


    "Wait and see what happens."

 Chapter 103

    Back to the villa behind the school, Xia Yu has fallen asleep, and Lin Bing has been in the Lin family these days. After all, the situation in the south of the Yangtze River has undergone earth shaking changes, with numerous undercurrents.


    According to Lin Bing''s meaning, it was originally to let Xia Yu not go to work and study recently and enter the Lin family, but Xia Yu didn''t take it seriously at all. She insisted on going to work and study. Lin Bing was helpless and hard to force.


    Many words, Lin Bing can''t be too straightforward to Xia Yu. Of course, with jade bracelets for self-defense, Lin Bing doesn''t worry about what harm someone will do to Xia Yu.


    However, the Lin family still sent many confidants to protect Xia Yu day and night.


    When Yang Qiu returned to the villa, he found the bodyguards. He didn''t care. After entering the room, he didn''t disturb Xia Yu. Instead, he took a bath first. Then he sat in bed and afterthought for a long time.


    Just now at Du''s house, he almost wiped his gun and got angry. Miss Du usually looks clean and cold, but when they are together, they are as enthusiastic as fire.


    Calm down, he began to tidy up the things in the ring.


    There are still nine of them left. Yang Qiu doesn''t intend to give them to others. Du Qingyu gives one of them. The rest are Xia Yu, Lin Bing and seven. He wants to keep them for future use.


    Liu Yunxu, Jiang Baokun and Liu An are not ready to build foundation pills for them for the time being. Congenital pills can change their physique. When they grow old, there are life increasing pills. Compared with ordinary people, their life yuan can be increased by at least three or five times, which is already against the sky.


    This is not Yang Qiu''s stinginess. His cultivation involves the reincarnation of cause and effect. Yang Qiu''s cause and effect is enough to make him suffer a disaster when he condenses Yuanying.


    The number of Zengshou pills and congenital pills is enough for Yang Qiu to distribute. In addition to agreeing to the share of old Zhu and old Lin in the capital, he divided the rest. In addition to leaving a few for emergency needs, he prepared one for the ministers and uncles around him and several other rich families standing on his side.


    The number of Zengshou pills is the largest. In fact, it is not before, but if it can be sold, it will be absolutely priceless.


    Imagine that an old man on the verge of death can suddenly recover and live for another 35 years or even more. What a magical drug is this?


    There is always a treasure at home, which is of great significance to those rich families. Therefore, it is not expensive to buy a life increasing pill for billions.


    There are not many valuable things in the storage ring. Apart from the ten thousand year stone milk, five hundred tons of gold and the nameless Dan stove, the rest are all kinds of medicinal herbs and pills he collected.


    When he was in the cave, Yang Qiu had taken a lot of ten thousand year stone milk. Now he doesn''t want to take it directly. It''s a bit wasteful and can''t play the maximum effect. However, it''s not generally difficult to collect enough Tiancai and Dibao to refine pills, which makes him very tangled.


    The effect of the advanced elixir refined with ten thousand years of stone milk is ten times or even dozens of times that of direct use.


    In the storage ring, there are some unknown things he collected, even minerals and medicinal materials. Anyway, the space is large, so it doesn''t occupy a place in it. Maybe it will be used sometime.


    After finishing the storage ring, his mind locked the mysterious magic weapon obtained from the living and killing Buddha''s hand.


    This thing is not a means of the cultivation world. It is obviously something that has been circulating in the secular world for at least hundreds of years. Now he has enough realm, but his strength is insufficient. He can''t thoroughly analyze what materials and means this strange magic weapon integrates, but what he wants to know is not these.


    This strange magic weapon was refined by monks in the secular world hundreds of years ago. Does it mean that these materials were also collected from this world?


    There is also the sky sword in his hand. Master Lin said that he got the treasure from the tomb of the king of Yue. Well, it''s really the treasure refined by Ou Yezi. Then, Ou Yezi''s strength is afraid to have surpassed those well-known smelters in the cultivation world.


    This strange magic weapon is only more than 30 cm long. It looks like a mallet hitting something. It is not an attack magic weapon at all.


    Moreover, the refining method is very simple, that is, many materials are fused together layer by layer, and a simple soul gathering array is used to turn this thing into a magic weapon.


    He can''t analyze more information.


    Anyway, this thing is full of aura. After its own means are restored, it can be refined into other powerful automatic defense spirit tools for people around you.


    Yang Qiu was in a good mood. He sorted his thoughts and began to meditate.


    The next day he got up early. Xia Yu had not got up when he got up. He prepared breakfast. Then he knocked on Xia Yu''s door and asked him to get up and eat.


    Xia Yu had a dream last night. It seems that she hasn''t had a good rest these days and her face is a little pale. It is estimated that Yang Qiu has been worried about her absence.


    Recently, Shanghai seems to have some changes, but she doesn''t know. Lin Bing''s attitude also makes her alert, but after all, she is not a person at that level, so she doesn''t care about these soon. It''s just that Yang Qiu is mysterious these days, which makes her a little worried.


    Her heart was still a little sour. It seemed that Yang Qiu had forgotten her, did not pick her up from work, and no longer accompanied her to the roadside stall for snacks.


    Girls'' thoughts are always a little difficult to understand, especially girls in love.


    Can open your eyes to see Yang Qiu, today seems to be a good start.


    At breakfast, Yang Qiu simply asked about Xia Yu, and gave Xia Yu the prepared congenital Dan and Zhuji Dan. Xia Yu wanted to ask more, but Yang Qiu was attracted by the news on TV.


    This is the morning financial news. Recently, Shanghai''s financial news is very strange, and many experts have been embarrassed by the strange market changes.


    In a word, everything they say is wrong.


    The amazing gamble in the hunting ground was naturally blocked in a very small circle. Those who are qualified to know the news are big people with enough identity, but all kinds of information will still be leaked.


    Not to mention that two of the four giants lost the game. Even if Yang Qiu''s family goes bankrupt overnight, the effect will be very profound, and even the chain reaction will affect the whole stock market.


    Yang Qiu is not an economist, but he can analyze some useful things from the news. Just when his mood became very good, Liu Yunxu called and destroyed his mood completely.


    "Yang Qiu, just last night, the Ye family absconded."

 Chapter 104

    The Ye family absconded, and no one got the news in advance.


    Even the scribe didn''t get the slightest news.


    After the disastrous defeat of the bet that day, ye Suifeng was cut off by Yang Qiu. This matter made everyone focus on the Ye family, but the old Ye family peacefully announced that he would perform according to the previous bet and would not go back.


    But at the same time, he came out again, hoping to give him some time, more than five days, less than two or three days.


    Since the leaders of the Ye family have said so, naturally no one will object, and the performance of the Confucian classics is much more unstable than that of the Ye family.


    First of all, the old man of the Jingwei family announced that he had expelled Jingwei from his home at the beginning of the year. That night, Jingwei disappeared without a trace. Under the close monitoring of the Green Gang, he finally realized that Jingwei was secretly sent abroad by the old man of the Jingwei family.


    Then there was the resistance of the Jingwei family. The Jingwei family completely overturned the gambling agreement of the Jingwei state, but under the high pressure of the Liu family, the Jiang family, the Lin family and everyone in their camp, the Jingwei family had to admit defeat.


    Of course, no one would think much about the dishonesty of the family. After all, it''s too fantastic for a century old rich family to end a gambling appointment.


    It''s needless to say that there is wrangling on the surface and bloody struggle in the dark.


    Even if there was the suppression of the Green Gang, the Liu family and the Jiang family did their best, and the Jing family''s dying counterattack still frightened everyone.


    Finally, the Liu family simply let out the words directly. The family that followed the Jingjia Ye family in the past not only let bygones be bygones, but also could participate in the competition for this feast. Moreover, the three families directly took out one-third of the Jingjia''s property and let the rich families that originally belonged to the enemy share it.


    The tiger couldn''t hold the wolves. The Jingjia, one of the four giants, was quietly divided up just two days after Yang Qiu left.


    Such a big feast has never been seen in Jiangnan in a hundred years.


    If the whole Jiangnan did not go out and take the initiative to hide it, it is estimated that no one could hide the news.


    Even if such a rich family as Jingjia disappears completely, they are afraid that they will not spend all their wealth for ten years, but no one sympathizes with them.


    As for how to stabilize after the partition, how to really see the interests, and how bloody it is secretly, this is the problem of the vested interests.


    However, the demise of Jingjia still left the Ye family without any movement.


    At ten o''clock last night, there was still no strange atmosphere in the Ye family courtyard.


    Of course, Lin Yilong has secretly sent someone to surround the Ye family courtyard.


    The Ye family is rich, and it is true that the rich are the first, but the Green Gang are all out, and they are definitely not vegetarian.


    If Lin Yilong wants to, he can even wash the whole Ye family courtyard with blood.


    Of course, even if Lin Yilong is the leader of the Green Gang, he can''t bear the impact and consequences.


    In the conference hall of Ye''s manor, the lights are bright. Around the old ye, the second and third generations of Ye, as well as the core relatives and clansmen, there are no less than 200 people.


    These are all big people in the Ye family who hold real power. Anyone who releases them can be regarded as an arrogant existence.


    Everyone''s eyes were gloomy. When they looked at the old Ye family, they also had a dissatisfaction.


    And ye Suifeng, who has broken his arm, now no one looks at him more. He was left alone in the corner of the conference hall. He used to be the pride of heaven, but now he has become a sinner of the family.


    Of course he is a sinner.


    No matter what his mother family is, no matter how excellent he is, no matter how old Ye family did it in the end, in the final analysis, the problem lies in his Ye Suifeng.


    It is conceivable that this rich family, which was the richest man in the imperial dynasty more than 100 years ago, inherited the details of more than 100 years.


    Anyway, the family needs a person to take the blame. This person can only be ye Suifeng.


    Everyone knows that the Ye family is afraid that they will soon follow in the footsteps of the Jing family, because now the whole Jiangnan has become the enemy of the Ye family.


    But everyone doesn''t know why old Ye is so calm at this time, even a little scary.


    Ye Suifeng has no expression in his eyes. He looks at these people numbly. Usually, he is second only to his grandfather in the family. Even his parents and uncles are not as good as him in front of him.


    But now?


    Unwilling, resentment, regret, and even a little fear, all kinds of emotions made his already pale face a little blue.


    The culprit of all this is Yang Qiu.


    Ye Suifeng doesn''t understand why he lost, and it''s not clear why he lost.


    He didn''t know that since he thought about Du Qingyu, he was doomed to today''s ending.


    In Yang Qiu''s mind, Du Qingyu''s position is one of the only three, even surpassing his grandfather and his uncle.


    How could ye Suifeng know that a Yang family, which was nothing in his eyes, would finally defeat him.


    If he doesn''t send someone to assassinate Yang Qiu, if he doesn''t use those inexplicable means, Yang Qiu won''t even have any intersection with him.


    Because Yang Qiu and Yang Jiagen were separated from each other.


    But neither Jingwei nor ye Suifeng believed it.


    How many months?


    Three months? A waste can overturn the four giants in three months.


    If ye follows the wind, he can''t do it in a dream.


    The old Ye family, who has been calm and silent, finally spoke at this time!


    "After the Jing family is finished, our Ye family has reached the critical juncture of life and death. Those old people in the capital are staring at us now. Everyone can''t wait to jump up and eat two. However, my Ye family is not so easy to eat."


    Everyone, including Ye Suifeng, listened respectfully at this time.


    There was no emotion in the old Ye family''s words. He calmed down to plain, paused and then said:


    "The more this time, the more we want stability. Jiangnan is a good place and our foundation, but now we have to quit."


    Old ye turned to a middle-aged man and said:


    "Is the transfer almost complete?"


    The middle-aged man immediately said respectfully:


    "Almost, father."


    Old Ye nodded, then turned to another middle-aged man and said:


    "I''m relieved that you''ll be in charge in Europe."


    The middle-aged man nodded quickly.


    Old ye said to another middle-aged man:


    "Old five, your foundation in the capital is stable. We should go further. Our goal is in the capital, okay?"


    After saying this, old ye turned to look at Ye Suifeng:


    "Follow the wind, come here."


    Ye Suifeng was stunned and felt the kindness in Grandpa''s words. His deathly gray heart suddenly flashed an idea. He immediately endured the sharp pain of his broken arm and came to the old Ye family.


    "Grandpa, you call me."


    Old Ye slowly stood up, took Ye Suifeng''s other intact arm and said faintly:


    "I''m old. These mistakes are all my mistakes. They have nothing to do with you. It''s time for me to retire. In the future, you will be the owner of the Ye family."


    Old Ye''s words surprised everyone.

 Chapter 105

    Outside the gate of the Jiang family manor, the atmosphere was solemn.


    Taking advantage of the dark night, a black car slowly stopped at the roadside not far from jiangjiazhuang garden. Liu Yunxu was driving, and Yang Qiu sat behind with some deep eyes.


    The important members of the Ye family can disappear under Lin Yilong''s eyelids. It''s not easy for the Ye family to do so.


    The Jingjia finally suffered a disastrous defeat. Although she has completely withdrawn from the stage in the south of the Yangtze River, Yang Qiu knows that the Ye family will still be her own enemy.


    Just the silent disappearance of hundreds of ethnic groups makes people have to be vigilant.


    You know, the Liu family, the Jiang family, the Lin family, and even the blockade of so many families, the whole Jiangnan, it is really an all-round three-dimensional space of sea, land and air, but the other party just disappeared.


    The snake lurking in the dark is the most terrible.


    Naturally, Liu Yunxu and others could not imagine how powerful people like Buddha were, but Yang Qiu had to guard against it.


    Behind the living and killing Buddha is the law school. Is it that the experts of the law school came out?


    The existence of the Ye family is a great help to the Lin family in Beijing, so the Lin family in Beijing will do it in any way.


    It must involve the prince.


    It''s not a big deal that hundreds of people of the Ye family disappeared when the big forces in the capital took action.


    Of course, what disappeared with the Ye family is naturally the Ye family''s 100 year family background. Although the industry and industry left by the Ye family in Jiangnan are astronomical, these are nothing compared with the Ye family''s background.


    "Do you really want to go in? It has become a dead house. "


    Liu Yunxu obviously didn''t have a rest these days. His eyes were red, but his spirit was extremely excited. He slowly put down the window, lit a cigarette and handed it to Yang Qiu, but Yang Qiu shook his head:


    "I''ll go in and see if I can find anything."


    Liu Yunxu nodded with a smile and said with a cigarette in his mouth:


    "Be careful."


    Yang Qiu got out of the car and slowly walked into the gate of Ye''s manor. When he came to the gate, he stopped, then slowly pushed open the gate and walked in.


    The whole Ye family was dark. Obviously, the switch was broken. The original magnificent Centennial manor was filled with a gloomy atmosphere at this time.


    After entering, Yang Qiu went directly to the conference hall in the backyard and stood in the middle of the conference hall for a long time. He nodded slowly and said to himself:


    "Good means, there are masters of cultivation in this world. Are you people from the cultivation world or people who practice hard in this world? How do you relate to the cultivation world? The two worlds are cut off from each other. Is it possible that someone is doing something secretly? "


    "In a secular world, what is worthy of the cultivation world to run down regardless of the ban?"


    Liu Yunxu waited at the door for more than half an hour. Yang Qiucai came out of the Ye family manor.


    After getting on the bus, Liu Yunxu threw away his cigarette end and asked curiously:


    "Did you find anything?"


    Yang Qiu shook her head:


    "No, it must be the hands of the people in the capital. It''s still easy for them to transfer hundreds of people quietly. Next, we have to be careful."


    Liu Yunxu is not a fool. Of course, he understands Yang Qiu''s meaning and says with a wry smile:


    "Yes, big trouble has come."


    Yang Qiu asked:


    "How much trouble?"


    Liu Yunxu took another cigarette and said with a heavy voice:


    "The Ye family played a golden cicada, and now there is a move to burn jade and stone. We are very hurt now."


    Yang Qiu could not help frowning.


    Liu Yunxu threw up a smoke ring and said faintly:


    "In just one day, all the industries of the Ye family are cashing out by means of losing both sides. They are tough to sell all kinds of resources. If no one takes over, they will make destructive trouble. You know, the influence of the Ye family is too large. If we take over the whole, we really can''t afford it."


    Yang Qiu understood what Liu Yunxu meant. He nodded and said:


    "What about giving up their industry completely?"


    "You can''t give up."


    Liu Yunxu said:


    "The Ye family knows that we will not let go of the industry under his name, so we can''t keep it anyway. So why give us time to digest? What a powerful means. They want to hold us up. "


    Yang Qiu pondered for a while:


    "The Lin family and the Jiang family can''t work together?"


    Liu Yunxu smiled bitterly:


    "The pressure is too great. One of our three families lost one-third of an economic family, the remaining one-third was given to other families in our camp, and the remaining one-third was given to the families opposed to us. Everyone had enough to eat. I thought that if we took over smoothly, we wouldn''t need too many resources at all, but the destructive move of the Ye family burned jade and stone, The difficulty of our taking over has increased tenfold. If we let it go, the destructive power they have caused is enough to make the whole Jiangnan turbulent. At that time, only the people in the capital do not want to see this situation. When the people in the capital intervene, it is equivalent to the Ye family''s industry let the capital take over, and the Ye family, the Lin family in the capital, plus the Jiang family, Isn''t this equal to returning the Ye family intact? "


    Yang Qiu couldn''t help sighing.


    Old Ye''s means are really powerful.


    This Taiji Kung Fu is perfect.


    This situation is not the worst, but the most bullshit.


    The best thing is to take over without effort. The other party will admit defeat obediently. The worst situation is nothing more than fighting for the death of the fish and the destruction of the other party. The south of the Yangtze River is still under his control and can be recovered.


    At present, this is the most bullshit. If you fight, you can''t die. If you don''t fight, you can''t give up. It''s like slipping or losing, and you can''t start.


    Now I know nothing about the capital. Even if a Zhu family is willing to stand here, there are monastic sects behind the Jiang family and the Lin family in the capital. Why doesn''t the Zhu family have such a powerful family?


    The water in the capital is too deep for Yang Qiu to feel.


    In the Ye family''s manor, there are obviously several powerful breath left. These are monks whose strength is not under him. The departure of the Ye family obviously involves many forces in the capital.


    What sects and sects are there behind the Tianmen behind the Jiang family, the law sect behind the Lin family in the capital, and other big families in the capital?


    I''m alone now. I have to take my time.


    Yang Qiu made a quick decision:


    "If the Ye family can''t eat it, we''ll throw it all away. We''ll try our best to digest what we have. Go back and inform your father and the Jiang family. We''ll meet at the Lin family, and then release the news and make it bigger. It''s good for us."

 Chapter 106

    the second day.


    The whole Jiangnan exploded at this moment.


    With the whole country, it shook at this moment.


    Jingjia, one of the four Centennial giants in the south of the Yangtze River, crossed the river silently.


    The first ranked Ye family fled after losing the bet.


    In front of videos and written documents, in front of nearly 1000 people, this is iron proof.


    Driven by unknown numbers of people, the Ye family became a scum among the scum, a scoundrel who lost business principles and credit.


    This blow is beyond the imagination of the Ye family, who is far away from the capital.


    No one expected that the Liu family would do so.


    Now, everything in Jiangnan is led by the Liu family, the Jiang family and the Lin family, while Yang Qiu is hidden behind the scenes.


    The Ye family''s behavior makes everyone shameless, and this is an almost fatal blow to the Ye family industry that is fighting hard.


    I''m not afraid of you carrying it. Now the Ye family has become a street mouse that everyone yells and despises. Even if you have more means, you can''t return to the Jianghu without changing your face.


    Even the capital seemed to fall into a strange silence at this time.


    Countless newspapers, media, Internet, television, everything is reporting, and all kinds of covert means have been exposed.


    Liu Yunxu, Jiang Baokun and Lin Yilong are well deserved to be the leaders of this matter, especially Liu Yunxu. At this time, his reputation reached the peak.


    But everyone knows that behind this matter, there is a shadow and a real leader.


    Yang Qiu.


    Sometimes Yang Qiu will stand in front, but now he doesn''t have to appear in front.


    Everyone knows, including many middle-class families who didn''t understand what happened in Jiangnan before. They were very shocked by the fall of half of Jiangnan. More importantly, they were afraid of Yang Qiu.


    Yang Qiu''s strength, his means, has exceeded the limit of many people''s imagination.


    The young master, who was a waste three months ago, took control of the whole Jiangnan in a short period of time. This feeling is not only too illusory, but also frightening and frightening to countless people.


    Even the Ye family, the head of the four giants, easily collapsed. Wouldn''t it be easy for Yang Qiu to deal with other families?


    And this kind of thing, to deal with it, was exposed without concealment or even in a big way. I really don''t know how to describe this means and courage.


    What happened at the hunting ground that day was so strange that at least those present didn''t see clearly why Yang Qiu would win in the end. However, Yang Qiu understated that he broke Ye Suifeng''s arm, which was obvious to all.


    The storm in Shanghai and Jiangnan swept the whole country, even Southeast Asia and even the whole Asia. Many people even asserted that there would be a new round of financial crisis.


    However, instead of the financial crisis, the economic and financial markets and business circles have seen a scene of prosperity.


    The most important thing that will happen in these two days is the banquet held in the top club of the most famous subordinate of the Liu family.


    The sponsors of this banquet were the old man of the Liu family, the old man of the Jiang family and the old man of the Lin family.


    The three old people jointly held this banquet. 3000 invitations were printed and distributed, inviting all families above the middle level in the whole Jiangnan to gather.


    This is an unprecedented business gathering.


    Feast, this is a feast that shocked southern Beijing and the capital.


    The Liu family''s club is very famous. Its name is Jiangnan club. Those who are qualified to become members of Jiangnan club are the top 300 families in Jiangnan.


    This private club, which is not open to the outside world, has an extremely prominent reputation. People who enter here are either rich or expensive. Generally, upstarts don''t even want to set foot. Although many families on this invitation have good strength and status, for these people, Jiangnan club is still unattainable.


    Jiangnan club is located next to the city garden. It is the core of the whole Shanghai and covers an area of more than one hectare.


    Shanghai is the financial center of Asia, and in the core of Shanghai, it actually owns a hectare of land. It is estimated that it is absolutely impossible if it is not for the four families.


    There are no eye-catching signs in Jiangnan, just like an open park. Just at the entrance, there is a sign with three fist sized words and a cross bar, which separates Jiangnan from the outside world.


    In fact, Jiangnan meeting is a garden, but the age of this garden is not even under the world-famous Suzhou garden.


    If you are qualified to enter this garden, drinking tea, eating and chatting here means that you have entered the top floor of the whole Jiangnan, and even the whole Asia.


    It is estimated that the existence of Liu family and ye family makes it possible to retain such a piece of land as the family''s private territory in this place.


    This is not only a piece of land, but also a symbol of status. Even those big men in the capital have to give the Liu family a face. They will not casually and dare not move this piece of land easily.


    You know, what is the value of a hectare of land in the core of Shanghai?


    This has lost its relationship with money, which is a symbol.


    When Yang Qiu went, he took Xia Yu and Liu An to take a taxi. Xia Yu was wearing a broken flower skirt today, which was incomparably beautiful, while Liu An was wearing a formal dress, but Yang Qiu was still wearing casual jeans, plaid shirts and sneakers.


    When entering the door, the security guard obviously got special instructions. When he saw Yang Qiu, he immediately informed him to go in. Soon, an old man in a blue robe greeted him.


    "Young master Yang Qiu, this way, please."


    The scale of today''s banquet is too large. Liu Yunxu and others have to stay at the scene for entertainment, while Yang Qiu just came to show his face and walk through the stage. Therefore, when he came, the banquet had already begun for a long time.


    The Du family and the Yang family were naturally invited. The Du family received special treatment and was on an equal footing with the three, while the Yang family did not have such good luck.


    The man who came to the Yang family today is Chen Bo. While the old man sighed, they were full of loneliness.


    If you take a wrong step, you lose the whole game. It''s the Yang family.


    Yang Qiu, with Liu An and Xia Yu, followed the respectful old man in Tsing Yi into the Jiangnan meeting. In the tortuous corridor, he could see the excitement inside. Many people were talking and laughing with wine glasses.


    Today, thousands of people invited, the whole Jiangnan society, have become very crowded.


    We all know the strict hierarchy and understand their respective status, so in turn, many people Yang Qiu are on one side.


    There are two or three hundred people in the innermost hall. These are an old man with a young man. Obviously, these people are really big people. Probably there are not many people in the whole country who are qualified to enter their lineup.


    It''s easy for people to find their place. When Yang Qiu came all the way, he naturally attracted everyone''s attention, but no one dared to come up and say hello.


    Xia Yu became very nervous with Yang Qiu. She walked step by step and felt the eyes around her. Her palms were nervous and sweating.


    Although she hasn''t seen much of the world, she also knows that today, she has seen all the big people she should and shouldn''t see in her life.

 Chapter 107

    Xia Yu doesn''t know what Yang Qiu brought her for, but she knows that Yang Qiu is taking care of her.


    Just follow Yang Qiu and let everyone present have a look. From now on, who dares to despise Xia Yu in the whole Jiangnan?


    Who dares to bully her?


    Lin Bing is beside Lin Yilong, Du Qingyu is beside Du Shiqiang, and Xia Yu is beside Yang Qiu.


    It shocked everyone, speechless.


    Everyone knows that Miss Lin is Yang Qiu''s girlfriend. Everyone knows that Du Qingyu is Yang Qiu''s fiancee, and who is this beautiful girl?


    When everyone was shocked, something even more shocking happened.


    Yang Qiu reached out and held Xia Yu''s hand.


    He went straight to the people in the center.


    There are Liu Yunxu, Lin Yilong, Lin Bing and Du Qingyu.


    According to human nature, who can''t do such a thing?


    However, Lin Bing and Du Qingyu just stood there quietly and smiled at Yang Qiu. There was no unhappiness on their faces.


    The others, even with a smile, just covered up the mood in their eyes very well.


    This is a feast, the climax of the feast. Yang Qiu came with a woman.


    Lin Bing and Du Qingyu looked at each other, and then walked up affectionately. Lin Bing took Xia Yu''s hand, and the three girls left hand in hand.


    I don''t know how much I was shocked by this picture.


    Next, Jiang Baokun smiled with Yang Qiu, followed Liu Yunxu and left several old people.


    The core position, leaving only five people.


    Liu''s old man, Jiang''s old man, Lin''s old man, Lin Yilong. Du Shiqiang.


    "You''re just here, boy."


    Lin Yilong smiled at Yang Qiu and noticed that Yang Qiu looked outside. He smiled and nodded to the third brother not far behind. The third brother immediately understood.


    Both the Liu family and the Jiang family looked at Yang Qiu with complex eyes. This was the first time they saw him.


    Mr. Lin is in the middle of a thousand needle lead. Yang Qiu greets the two old people and gives them his prepared gift with a smile.


    The gift is very simple. One person has five longevity pills.


    Rao is three old people who are used to wind and rain. When they understand the effect of this longevity pill, they are still shocked.


    Of course, they won''t be nervous and don''t lose their attitude, but they still keep the former light and clear, but their eyes look at Yang Qiu and become extremely hot.


    At this time, chenbo followed behind the third brother and came over.


    Chen Bo''s identity was just a housekeeper in the Yang family, but Yang Qiu turned around and hugged Chen Bo affectionately.


    This action made everyone nod secretly.


    This is an attitude. At least, no one will take care of the Yang family in the future, or even secretly.


    Yang Qiu can only do so much to the Yang family.


    For the second and third generations of the Yang family, there is no outstanding person, not even one who can be regarded as pleasing to his eyes.


    I hope Chen Bo can support the Yang family, and I also hope that the people of the Yang family can really repent. Maybe in the future, Yang Qiu will look at the face of Grandpa and Chen Bo and let the Yang family make a real leap.


    Chenbo didn''t stay here for a long time, but he left after saying hello. Du Shiqiang and Lin Yilong also left here with their third brother, leaving only Yang Qiu and three old people.


    "Boy, are you ready to leave when you make such a big formation?"


    The questioner is Mr. Lin. they have had such a conversation before. Yang Qiu gently smiles and shakes her head:


    "It''s not time yet, three old men. There''s one thing I want to discuss with you."


    Old man Liu''s eyes were full of complex emotions. He said faintly:


    "Young Yingjie, Yang Qiu, you are the most outstanding young man I have ever seen. What can you do for us, old bones, and what can we do for you?"


    Master Lin will not tell others the amazing secret of Yang Qiu''s reincarnation, so the old Liu family doesn''t know that Yang Qiu''s change comes from attached rebirth.


    The old Jiang family also said gently:


    "Jiangnan is already your world. What else do you need our old bones to do?"


    Yang Qiu smiled faintly:


    "I want to set up a group."


    Hearing this, old Liu, old Jiang and old Lin looked at each other at the same time. Old Lin''s eyebrows trembled slightly. Yang Qiu explained with a smile:


    "I have something in my hand that should make a lot of money. I hope to get the support of the three old men. Of course, it''s best for the three companies to take shares."


    Of course, master Lin knew Yang Qiu''s methods and said in surprise:


    "Are you really going to turn what you have on your hand into money? If you are short of money, we three old bones can still squeeze out a little oil. "


    The corners of the mouth of the Liu family and the Jiang family could not help showing a trace of slight ridicule.


    Naturally, they don''t laugh at Yang Qiu, but at themselves.


    If Yang Qiu needs money, his means and what he has in his hand can no longer be measured by money.


    What he doesn''t value most should be money?


    But they didn''t feel that what Yang Qiu needed most was money.


    "I just don''t want to let Grandpa down on me. Grandpa asked me to revive the Yang family, but the Yang family is not my Yang family, so I want to re-establish a new family, starting from me."


    The three old men looked at him quietly, and Yang Qiu continued:


    "The three old men must also know that the guy around me is Liu An. He is my brother. When I was a waste, he and Lin Bing were the only people who really treated me equally. Therefore, I will set up a group for the Yang family and him."


    The old Liu family hesitated for a moment. He asked curiously:


    "What are you going to do? How do you need us to cooperate with you? "


    The old Liu family has completely put himself in a supporting role.


    Yang Qiucai is a young man who is less than twenty-five years old. The old Liu family, standing at the peak of the world, has seen countless scenery all his life. How many people in the world can be like him?


    However, he knows that he must maintain enough attitude in front of Yang Qiu.


    Mr. Lin also said calmly:


    "What do you want us to do? I need money. Or do you need someone? "


    Yang Qiu shook her head with a smile and said:


    "I have a sum of gold in my hand. I hope the three old men can help convert it into cash. Of course, I will occupy 40% of the shares of this company, 20% of which I will leave to Liu''an, and the remaining 40%. How about the three of you and the Du family, 10% at each station?"


    "How much gold do you have?"


    "Not many, about... More than 500 tons!"


    The three old men suddenly looked silly.


    This is not... Not many?

 Chapter 108

    500 tons of gold, what is this concept?


    If converted into US dollars, it is at least about 30 billion.


    This money is cash.


    Even the Liu family and the Jiang family, it is extremely difficult to directly take out such a huge amount of cash without giving them time to prepare.


    Yang Qiu''s hands are impressively holding so many gold reserves.


    Yes, this is the gold reserve.


    Not to mention anyone, take the Liu family for example. At the world bank, at least hundreds of tons of gold are stored in the family secret Treasury.


    This is called preparedness.


    These gold reserves are the last hope of the family. No one will move until the last moment.


    And Yang Qiu can take out 500 tons of gold at will?


    Sure enough, I underestimated him.


    Old man Lin also opened his eyes wide, patted Yang Qiu on the shoulder behind him, smiled bitterly and said:


    "You little fellow, how many things are you hiding from me?"


    Yang Qiu smiled and shook her head:


    "Not yet."


    Master Liu sighed and said:


    "Yang Qiu, we have divided the gold in your hand among the three families. The financial resources of the Lin family are not as good as ours. We will divide the 100 tons of old Lin and the remaining 400 tons. Old Jiang and I will eat it and give us the money in three days. I will transfer it to you soon. As for the share problem you said, I have no opinion. You young people can operate it."


    Old man Liu''s tone was very ordinary and natural, but his heart was churning with waves.


    Every time the young man made a move, it was unexpected and shocking.


    In the opinion of Mr. Liu, Yang Qiu''s establishment of this company is obviously not a small fight. If the Liu family can occupy one tenth of the shares in the company, it may be the pillar of the family in the future.


    Just think, don''t say anything else, just say the magical storage ring, the longevity pill, and even the woman''s beauty jade muscle cream. The profits that these two things can bring are immeasurable.


    After more than ten minutes, Yang Qiu had a good talk with the three old people. At this time, Lin Yilong and Du Shiqiang recognized each other and walked over while talking. Behind them, a group of old people soon followed. All the qualified people in the whole hall came over.


    "Yang Qiu, come here. I''ll show you the elders."


    Under the leadership of Lin Yilong, Yang Qiu began to greet the people around him with a smile. Everyone was courteous and respectful, which made Yang Qiu uncomfortable.


    Fortunately, everyone was very conscious and didn''t stay long. After meeting, he didn''t even leave a business card. On Du Shiqiang''s face, he didn''t know whether he was feeling or satisfied.


    Lin Yilong took advantage of the gap, smiled and leaned close to his ear and whispered:


    "Boy, you brought that little girl. Is this a demonstration for us?"


    Yang Qiu couldn''t help smiling awkwardly. He waved his hand again and again:


    "Uncle Lin, you know me. I just don''t want anything unhappy to happen again."


    Du Shiqiang gave a faint cold hum. When he spoke, he had an unspeakable smell:


    "Now the whole Jiangnan, who dares to make you unhappy?"


    This is the real father-in-law. Yang Qiu doesn''t dare to speak at all. He can only bow and bow obediently and let others teach him a lesson.


    "When I''m finished, I''ll go home for dinner. I have a lot of things to discuss with you."


    Du Shiqiang left such a sentence, nodded to Lin Yilong and left.


    He is a proud man. Of course, he won''t rely on Yang Qiu or others to stand here. He can bear to leave until now just to say such a word to Yang Qiu.


    The Du family, of course, relies on Yang Qiu''s fame, but Du Shiqiang doesn''t want others to talk about himself secretly.


    But Du Shiqiang is now the object of worship in everyone''s heart.


    No one even envies Liu Yunxu and Lin Yilong. Everyone is thinking, how does Du Shiqiang know that Yang Qiu is not a waste?


    This deal is worth it.


    In other words, his daughter has an engagement with Yang Qiu. Imagine whether he can do Du Shiqiang like this?


    This should be the most wonderful transaction of Du Shiqiang''s life.


    It is worthy of being a descendant of the master. In the career of Du family''s professional manager, this is definitely the first investment.


    A daughter ensures that the family can soar and even maintain a hundred years of prosperity, which has exceeded the calculation formula of the rate of return.


    "Uncle Lin, I want to leave."


    Yang Qiu said goodbye to Lin Yilong. Instead of looking for Xia Yu, he left the Jiangnan meeting alone.


    The next day''s news front page, TV Golden news, and the business gathering of Jiangnan fair on the Internet once again swept the whole country.


    Everyone knows that the party last night was a gluttonous feast. All families eligible to participate were given their own cake.


    A delicious cake.


    This cake belongs to Ye family and Jing family.


    These two industries involve almost all industries, finance, energy, minerals, etc. Once it is divided up, it is really fat and beautiful.


    At the beginning of the feast, next to the imperial garden behind the ancient imperial city in the capital, there is a very large, quiet villa area in the most heavily protected state, which is called Dragon fishing platform.


    Dragon fishing platform is one of the two most heavily guarded places in the country.


    There is another place, in Dongshan courtyard.


    In the Dragon fishing platform, a two-story villa hidden in the woods, the wind flowing from the prince''s River, who was defeated by Shanghai, stood upright and motionless like a wooden stick at this time.


    This is a study. The study is very large and the layout is very simple. In front of a large mahogany desk, an old man is holding his body and writing hard.


    The old man''s handwriting is vigorous and powerful.


    The faint ink fragrance filled the whole room. The old man wrote very attentively for ten minutes, and then he finished. Then he looked at the words he wrote with satisfaction, smiled and nodded.


    "Grandpa, I should be responsible for this. Please punish me."


    The old man turned and looked at the river wind, a smile flashed in his eyes, then put down his brush and said faintly:


    "What''s wrong with you?"


    Jiang Liufeng stared at that pair of words, was absorbed, and said forcefully:


    "Insufficient preparation."


    The old man was wiping his hands. After hearing this, he paused slightly. Then he waved to the river wind and said faintly:


    "Come here, you come here."


    The river breeze walked past and stood in front of the old man. The old man sighed and slapped him in the face.


    The river wind covered his face, but his eyes were calm:


    "What now? Grandpa? "


    The old man''s anger was just a flash. He completely recovered to his previous calm, as if he had never been angry.


    "Now, we''re waiting for that little guy to go to Beijing."

 Chapter 109

    For ordinary people, they will see many big people in the capital in TV and movies, and there are many legends about big people in the capital among the people, but these are just legends.


    For those who really know the details of the capital, they know that they can''t touch anyone and anywhere in the capital.


    For example, the three forbidden areas in the capital.


    For example, three kings and one queen


    There are four families in the south of the Yangtze River, and there are three forbidden areas in the capital - inside the red wall, Dongshan courtyard and dragon fishing platform.


    There are four minorities in the south of the Yangtze River. There are three kings and one queen in the capital - Tianjiao Liufeng, Yunv Qingning, invincible Qin Zong and good man Ruilin.


    At this time, Ye was standing behind an old man with his face as heavy as water.


    He broke an arm and lost the whole Jiangnan.


    The old man sat in a chair with his back to him.


    This is a wooden chair that looks unknown for many years. It is either precious wood or dark. It looks a little shabby. The armrests on both sides of the chair seem to be smoother than the mirror after many years of touching.


    This is a chair that has been baptized by years.


    On the chair sat Ye Suifeng''s grandfather, the owner of the Lin family in the capital.


    Lin seems to be older than the last time ye Suifeng saw him. His face is full of deep wrinkles. His original straight body also looks a little bent at this time. He sat quietly on the chair with a black blanket on his legs. He didn''t wear an ordinary Zhongshan suit, but a wide gray white cotton coat.


    The eyes hidden in the wrinkles seem to be very turbid, but from time to time there are one or two flashes of light, showing an indifference to see through everything and master everything.


    In fact, the status of the Lin family in the capital is very high.


    However, the third generation of the Lin family does not have any excellent talents. There are no Lin among the three kings and one empress, and even among the second echelon.


    Ye Suifeng, originally an excellent talent, is the hope of the Ye family in Jiangnan and the Lin family in Beijing.


    But this time, he lost.


    Fiasco.


    "It doesn''t matter if I failed. In fact, I failed many years ago."


    The old Lin family called Lin Zhengheng. He slowly raised his head, turned around, looked at Ye Suifeng, smiled and said:


    "But haven''t I propped up a family?"


    Ye Suifeng was excited. He looked at his grandfather, who was much older than he had seen some time ago. Of course, he knew how much grandpa had paid to stabilize the situation.


    "You lost a family and Jiangnan. This is a lesson. It also makes you see a lot of people and things clearly. This is my lesson to you. You are too smooth, so it''s good to suffer some hardships."


    "Face is not important."


    Old man Lin Zhengheng then smiled and said:


    "Because face can''t kill people, strength is always the most important, but don''t think too strong about me. After all, I have today and rely on three words. Do you know which three words?"


    Ye stood there respectfully with the wind, and his voice became hoarse and deep:


    "Ask grandpa for advice."


    "Shameless."


    Lin Zhengheng, the owner of the Lin family, stamped his feet and sneezed at random, which would cause a tornado in the capital. Unexpectedly, he said these three words from his mouth.


    "This is the first and last lesson I taught you. Of course, this is the most important lesson."


    "Shameless, you can survive. Shameless, you can have a chance. Shameless, you can stand at the peak of the world. In fact, we who laugh at the wind and cloud are shameless people. All kinds of transactions and balance need this shameless spirit. Just like the Imperial Palace in the ancient imperial dynasty, the common people see the supreme nobility, and only we are in it, Only then did I know that it was filthy and dirty. It was a dirtier place than the pit in an ordinary family. "


    "This is a profound metaphor. These four words are the highest interpretation of shamelessness."


    "What is failure? But our opponent really deserves attention. "


    Lin Zhengheng reached out and slowly combed the white hair on his head and said faintly:


    "That little guy can quietly kill the expert I invited. You really can''t deal with such an enemy."


    Ye Suifeng has calmed down a lot these days. After the great changes, he can still get the support of his grandfather to become the owner of the house and get his grandfather''s personal education. Obviously, this has brought him confidence.


    But as long as he thought of Yang Qiu, his heart would still twitch.


    "But he killed the living Buddha. No matter how powerful he is, there is only a dead end. What we have to do is how to make you stand up again on his dead end."


    Looking at Ye Suifeng, Lin Zhengheng suddenly sighed slowly and said:


    "I don''t want you to disappoint me again."


    A very simple sentence made Ye Suifeng cold all over. This sentence even frozen Ye Suifeng''s blood.


    "In the eyes of others, we are superior, but in our eyes, some people are not superior? Even the distance between them and us is more distant than the distance between us and ordinary people. Others think we are a rich family and stand firm. However, some people can break us with a gentle breath. Do you understand what I''m talking about? "


    "Yes, Grandpa."


    "You still don''t understand, but I hope you will take my words slowly and understand them thoroughly."


    Lin Zhengheng narrowed his eyes and said slowly:


    "The hopes of both families are in you, okay?"


    Ye Suifeng looked solemn, bowed his head and said nothing. After a long time, he whispered:


    "Yes!"


    An unfathomable smile appeared on Lin Zhengheng''s face:


    "Everyone thinks that behind my Lin family, there is only a Lama Temple in the corner of the ancient imperial city, which is a reincarnated living and killing Buddha. The law school doesn''t pay attention to my Lin family at all, but maybe they will understand only when you really see it clearly, or after Yang Qiu goes to Beijing."


    When ye Suifeng heard Lin Zhengheng''s words, he didn''t know why. He was not proud or happy at all. What''s more, he was infinitely afraid.


    It is not strange to him what kind of circle it is in the capital, but it is not easy for him to find his place in the capital.


    He doesn''t understand why grandpa''s Association is so sure that Yang Qiu will go to Beijing. He also doesn''t understand what the information revealed in Grandpa''s words contains.


    He breathed nervously and whispered:


    "Yang Qiu... When will he go to Beijing?"


    Lin Zhengheng turned slowly, looked down at the black wooden chair he had just made, and said faintly:


    "He will come when he should."

 Chapter 110

    When the Jiangnan earthquake swept all the headlines, another event thousands of miles away seemed insignificant.


    However, this incident has alerted many people, and even heard that even the local troops have been mobilized.


    Half of the tomb of the abolished emperor of the ancient Han Dynasty was quietly stolen.


    A fresh stealing hole is in a deep pit not far from the tomb, and below this stealing hole is a bronze pouring secret library. Although there is nothing in it, several golden bricks were turned out from the rotten wood blocks on the ground.


    It is preliminarily estimated that the amount of gold in this secret Treasury is hundreds of tons.


    At the same time, there was also an unearthed cultural relic, one of the nine bronze tripods exposed in the news.


    These two incidents were not on the news, but they caused an uproar within the archaeological community, even the entire academic community and even the capital. Even several senior experts from the Department of Archaeology of Shanghai University were recruited at the first time.


    Five or six hundred tons of gold, ah, not to mention the great archaeological value involved, but the value of the gold itself is shocking enough.


    Yang Qiu knew about it because he had an excellent relationship with the professor of Archaeology and got a bit of plausible information.


    The professor appreciated Yang Qiu very much, and even held an equal exchange attitude towards the students of this elective course, because Yang Qiu''s historical and cultural heritage was extremely profound.


    Yang Qiu was a little nervous when he got the news. He thought it over again and made sure he wouldn''t leave any clues before he put his heart in his stomach.


    Of course, the wild goose will stay silent. If this matter catches the attention of the monk, someone will still notice something.


    After class, it was only more than ten o''clock. Yang Qiu went directly to the school hospital. Instead of calling Xia Yu, he went directly to Professor Gong.


    Xia Yu is now a student of medical school. She works part-time as a nurse. Professor Gong arranged it himself. She is a student brought by the old man.


    Professor Gong has a strange temper, but his position in the school is really not ordinary. There are many famous doctors all over the world. They can get his favor. Xia Yu''s achievements in the future will be at least a famous doctor.


    Through this period of understanding, Yang Qiu also found out Professor Gong''s temper. The old boss was bent on Revitalizing Traditional Chinese medicine, even to a degree of paranoia.


    Yang Qiu decided to help the old man.


    During this time, he took the time to sort out some easy to understand medical prescriptions and prepared to leave them to the old man to study by himself.


    Yang Qiu is proficient in alchemy, and it is impossible to master alchemy without strong medical skills.


    Professor Gong happened to be in the office. After seeing Yang Qiu, Professor Gong immediately stood in front of Yang Qiu like a student:


    "Little teacher, you can count. I can''t understand the prescription Xia Yu brought me a few days ago. You have to explain it to me."


    Instead of answering, Yang Qiu smiled and put a few thin pieces of paper on the old man''s desk:


    "Old man, this is what I sorted out. If you understand it thoroughly, it must make you contribute to traditional Chinese medicine. This is the limit I can help you."


    Professor Gong''s eyes had already fallen on the pieces of paper Yang Qiu put on the table. He was trembling with excitement when Yang Qiu said this:


    "Really... Well, little teacher, what do you mean?"


    Yang Qiu smiled and nodded:


    "That''s all I can give you. I''m about to graduate. I won''t stay in Shanghai after graduation. Xia Yu will ask you to take more care of me."


    "Where are you going?"


    The old professor''s eyes sparkled with a trace of dissatisfaction:


    "How did you leave Xia Yu alone?"


    Yang Qiu smiled faintly and said:


    "It''s not that I won''t come back. This is my hard work. I hope it can help you."


    Professor Gong just picked up the prescription on the table and looked at it for a few times. He suddenly trembled all over. Looking at Yang Qiu''s eyes, he simply worshipped him very much:


    "This is simply... Yang Qiu, I bow to you on behalf of traditional Chinese medicine."


    Yang Qiu was not polite and accepted his bow.


    What he left behind is not a profound medical book on the right medicine to the case, but several Dan prescriptions. These Dan prescriptions are very common and can be made into drugs by means of modern medicine. The targeted cases are not a single case, which means that they can cure all diseases.


    Yang Qiu doesn''t understand the value of this thing. Any prescription is not changed. You know, how much the value of a new special medicine is, which can be said to be invaluable.


    He believes in Professor Gong''s personality, which is also a reward for Professor Gong''s taking care of Xia Yu.


    Looking at the old professor, he suddenly remembered something and pretended to take it out of his pocket:


    "Here you are, old man. Remember to put it away."


    These are two longevity pills and the previously refined Huitian pill. For Yang qiulao, Huitian pill is almost rubbish, but for ordinary people, it is a panacea.


    "This is...!"


    Yang Qiu didn''t hide the old man and said calmly:


    "Five smaller pills are called Huitian pill. Even people who have just died can be saved. You can use this thing to save an emergency. The two larger pills are called Zengshou pill. The effect varies from person to person. It''s not a problem to increase the life of five or ten years. You can keep it for yourself."


    Professor Gong was so frightened that his chin was about to fall off.


    He looked at Yang Qiu rigidly. After a long time, he smiled bitterly:


    "Yang Qiu, I can''t take it. I can''t afford it."


    Yang Qiu doesn''t care about these. He doesn''t want to involve too much in the cause and effect of the secular world. Although there are enough now, one thing he can do is one thing.


    Cause and effect is something that ordinary people simply can''t understand or even illusory, but Yang Qiu is an immortal. He knows too well what consequences will be brought to him by the involvement of cause and effect.


    There are three girls around me. This is a love robbery. They are involved in the youth gang and rich families. They can''t escape. They can only pay back bit by bit.


    Professor Gong has been convinced of Yang Qiu''s means. He doesn''t want to go deep into what he can''t understand about Yang Qiu. Traditional Chinese medicine is broad and profound. He doesn''t know that it involves alchemy. However, what Yang Qiu gave him has gone beyond the scope of his cognition.


    Is this the elixir pursued by the emperors in ancient times?


    These two things are absolutely priceless treasures. In the previous imperial era, relying on these two things alone is a reward for cracking the earth and sealing the king.


    Turning to Yang Qiu, Professor Gong asked slowly:


    "Yang Qiu, who are you...?"


    Yang Qiu hesitated and said with a smile:


    "Do you really want to know?"


    "No, no!"


    Professor Gong hurriedly interrupted him:


    "You''d better keep your secret. No matter what happens in the future, I hope you don''t forget Xia Yu."

 Chapter 111

    When Yang Qiu came out of the school hospital, he settled a worry. When he took out the phone and was about to call out, the phone just rang.


    The caller is Du Qingyu.


    After hanging up the phone, Yang Qiu couldn''t help smiling bitterly. After thinking about it, she had to harden her head and walk towards the art college.


    Du Qingyu is a doctoral student of the Academy of Arts and a distinguished classical music teacher of the Academy of Arts. She has deep attainments in classical music and is even famous in the music industry.


    Yang Qiu came to the art college for the first time. On the way to the college, they met basically all temperament beauties in groups. When they saw Yang Qiu, their eyes couldn''t hide and emitted all kinds of light.


    The dance between Yang Qiu and Lin Bing was imitated many times by the students of the dance department, but each time it was like a donkey rather than a horse. It had no lasting appeal at all, which was fatal to the students engaged in art.


    "Classmate, excuse me, where is Du Qingyu''s rehearsal room?"


    Yang Qiu didn''t know the exact location of Du Qingyu, so she had to bite the bullet and ask questions.


    He originally wanted to find a boy, but after watching for a long time, he was full of beautiful women, so he had no other choice.


    The three girls he stopped were all in their twenties and twenties. They were as beautiful as flowers and in excellent shape. When Yang Qiu asked questions, a burst of small stars suddenly appeared in the girls'' eyes. One of them looked at him shyly, covered his mouth and smiled:


    "Are you... Yang Qiu?"


    Yang Qiu was originally a handsome guy. Now, after his temperament has changed greatly, he is very different from the students in the school. In addition, after taking Wannian stone milk, he has a special breath, which can be called a kill for girls.


    "I am."


    The three girls looked at each other. Their faces were full of shame and joy, but they boldly rushed forward and directly surrounded Yang Qiu.


    "Yang Qiu, can you tell me how your dance with Lin Xiaohua is arranged?"


    "Yang Qiu, is Du Xianzi really your fiancee?"


    "Why did you step on three boats?"


    "You... Don''t go, we haven''t asked to play yet?"


    Yang Qiu was sweating all over and said in his heart that I wouldn''t ask. Find it by myself. While in neutral, he quickly turned and ran away.


    Looking at Yang Qiu''s escape, the three girls laughed behind him.


    When she ran to a place where no one was there, Yang Qiu sighed, then released her divine consciousness, determined the position, carefully avoided other students all the way and came to Du Qingyu''s rehearsal room.


    As soon as he got to the door, a melodious zither entered his ear, which was a shock.


    He hurriedly pushed the door in, so afraid of the rehearsal room, Du Qingyu was alone.


    A snow-white dress with hair scattered like a waterfall, just a back, gives people infinite reverie.


    Yang Qiu walked slowly and carefully. After listening to Du Qingyu for a long time, he stopped. As soon as he turned around, he saw Yang Qiu.


    When she saw the people behind her, she seemed to be startled. She gave a sound in her mouth and stared at Yang Qiu:


    "You guy, don''t make a noise when you come in. Do you want to scare me to death?"


    Yang Qiu sat down against Du Qingyu, stroked the strings of the zither, and said with some aftertaste:


    "It''s good. It''s almost catching up with me."


    "Cluck!"


    Du Qingyu covered his mouth and smiled clearly:


    "Mr. Yang, you are really good. You can play the zither so well. The students please ask Mr. Yang for advice."


    Yang Qiu stretched out her hand to pick on the string, issued a crisp syllable, and then said with a smile:


    "I really don''t hide it from you. There was a time when I was interested in this, but I finally gave up."


    "Really?"


    Du Qingyu looked at Yang Qiu with a hint of banter in his eyes like autumn water, and then said curiously:


    "Then play it to me."


    Yang qiushen smiled mysteriously and whispered:


    "I''ll go to your house again in a few nights and I''ll talk to you."


    Du Qingyu blushed and immediately bowed his head and was embarrassed to speak.


    "What did you come to me for?"


    Du Qingyu smiled:


    "I''m looking for you. My little sister is looking for you. Did you promise her anything?"


    Yang Qiu was stunned and immediately smiled:


    "Maybe, i... I''m busy these days. I forgot what Qingchen said to you?"


    "Hum, you guy, my little sister said you lied to her twice. What are you and her hiding from me?"


    Yang Qiu shook her head and said:


    "No, I promised to take her out. As a result, I didn''t have time."


    "That''s it?"


    Seeing Du Qingyu staring at him, Yang Qiu was surprised:


    "What''s the matter?"


    Du whispered a sigh, stared at him and hummed:


    "My little sister is seventeen this year. She''s just beginning to love you. She seems to treat you...!"


    Yang Qiu immediately turned pale with fear and jumped directly from the ground:


    "How is that possible? Whisper, you have to believe me. It has nothing to do with me! Are you... Mistaken? "


    Du Qingyu glared at him again, and his voice became a little resentful:


    "I''m her sister. Can I not know? I don''t know what''s better about you. You let such a little girl as Qingchen have that meaning for you. What do you want me to do? "


    Yang Qiuli said decisively:


    "It''s gone."


    Yang Qiu only felt that her head was dizzy for a while. What''s the matter? When did your charm become so great? Even a minor girl had that feeling about herself. The most terrible thing was that she was still her sister-in-law.


    There must be something wrong.


    "Gone? She is my sister. Don''t you want to see me if you don''t see her? "


    Yang Qiu quickly shook her head and said with a wry smile:


    "My miss Du, don''t you understand me? Qingchen, if there''s anything else, uncle Du and aunt Du, they won''t have to kill me? "


    "It''s light to kill you. Hum, I don''t care now. You can do it yourself. How can I tell a child about this kind of thing? Also, today she followed me to school to find you to fulfill your promise. "


    Yang Qiu felt cold all over. Just when he was considering whether to run directly, the door of the rehearsal room was pushed open, and a burst of silver bell like laughter floated in:


    "Hee hee, brother-in-law, you''re here. Invite me to dinner at noon and play with me in the afternoon. If you don''t promise today, I''ll tell you your secret, hum."


    The girl is tall and tall. Although it is the time of development, she is very beautiful. I believe she will be a great beauty who will bring disaster to the country and the people like her sister in a few years.


    Yang Qiu looked at Du Qingchen who came in bouncing, and her head was very big.


    What the hell is this?

 Chapter 112

    "Brother in law, do you think my dress is beautiful?"


    "Brother in law, do I know what''s in my ring?"


    "Brother in law, mother said she would see you in a few days."


    "Brother in law, take me to the amusement park."


    "Brother in law...!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­£¡£¡¡±


    Looking at the proud little girl holding her arm, Yang Qiu thought it was a trap.


    No wonder Du Qingyu will let himself come.


    But he didn''t understand why Du Qingyu said to himself that Du Qingchen liked his own things.


    Thinking of a 17-year-old girl, or her future sister-in-law, who would like herself, Yang Qiu almost ran away.


    When she walked out of the door, Yang Qiu was stared at by countless eyes around her, and miss Du realized later that she was innocent and almost didn''t stick to Yang Qiu.


    Feeling that the little hand holding his arm was getting tighter and tighter, Yang Qiu could only say with a helpless wry smile:


    "Du Qingchen, you are seventeen years old. What amusement park are you going to? Why don''t I invite you to KFC and take you home? "


    Du Qingchen snorted and said:


    "What? I finally begged my mother to give me a day off, so you sent me away? You liar cheated me twice in a row. If I hadn''t come to school to find my sister, you wouldn''t have taken what you said to me seriously, would you? "


    While saying that, she also pulled Yang Qiu''s arm into her arms. Although the girl was not fully developed, her chest was already small and large. Yang Qiu was so frightened that she hurried to draw her hand. When she pulled it, it was inevitable to touch it again.


    Du Qingchen blushed. She seemed to feel more relaxed with Yang Qiu than the girl Huaichun, so she grabbed Yang Qiu''s arm and said angrily:


    "Brother in law, I warn you not to run. If you dare to run, I will make you regret it. Hum, I am very powerful. I can do anything to annoy me. You can''t steal into my sister''s room in the future."


    Yang Qiu couldn''t help sweating.


    Seeing the fear on his face, Du Qingchen giggled and patted him on the arm:


    "Are you afraid? Hee hee, brother-in-law, they say that my sister-in-law is my brother-in-law''s little cotton padded jacket. I''ll cover you. Let''s go and take me to KFC. "


    Du Qingchen spoke in a loud voice. The students around him were already paying attention to them. That sister-in-law was his brother-in-law''s little cotton padded jacket. I don''t know how many girls lost their eyes.


    Yang Qiu is sweating all over. The little girl is so rebellious now. Do you know what that sentence means? It''s so weird that no one can provoke it.


    He stretched out his hand to wipe the cold sweat on his forehead, and deliberately said fiercely:


    "Du Qingchen, if you threaten me again, I don''t mind taking back the gift given to you. At that time, you won''t have to play."


    Du Qingchen smiled:


    "I''m afraid you dare not!"


    She snorted and said with a smile:


    "Brother in law, do you have the gift you gave me? Do you have all three sisters around you?"


    The girl''s question is a question. Maybe there''s something else to fall into. How could Yang Qiu be fooled


    "As long as they are close friends around me, I have sent them."


    Du Qingchen smiled again, a little complacent, and then heihei said:


    "I heard from my sister. What is this... A love gift! Brother in law, you sent all your love gifts to your sister-in-law. Is it a little too much? "


    Yang Qiu fell to the ground. He slapped Du Qingchen on his head and shouted angrily:


    "What are you talking about? Little girl, you cerebellar melon seeds don''t know what they are. "


    Du Qingchen blushed, but he stuck out his tongue and held his arm.


    Yang Qiu couldn''t help sighing. Although the girl is young, she looks like a girl. Who can control it when she grows up? How is it that she and her sister are completely two extreme personalities?


    No, I can''t let her have any misunderstanding. In the future, I really think of myself like whispering. It will be a big trouble at that time.


    This is a modern society, where there are three wives and four concubines without legal rules and regulations?


    Even if those rich families do this, there are no sisters who marry one person at the same time.


    Yang Qiu doesn''t have any hobbies formed by Laurie.


    At the thought of this, his face sank and his arm shook. He pulled it out of Du Qingchen''s arms and said coldly:


    "Qingchen, I think you''d better go home. I have something in the afternoon."


    He tried a little too hard, and the little girl was dazzled by the shock. When she heard him say that again, she was shocked.


    "Wow!! You... You bully me! "


    A 17-year-old girl, beautiful and beautiful, originally held Yang Qiu''s arm and didn''t know how many eyes she attracted. This cry attracted the attention of the students around her.


    Yang Qiu suddenly waxed a little.


    Du Qingchen''s tears are like broken pearls. They fall down without money. It feels like he has been greatly wronged.


    Yang Qiu is helpless.


    It is said that women are born actors. He believes it today.


    The little girl cried in the blink of an eye for fear that others would not know.


    The eyes around have made Yang Qiu''s back chilly.


    Seeing her sister-in-law crying bitterly, Yang Qiu quickly comforted her:


    "Don''t cry, darling. I''m just kidding you. Why are you crying so sad?"


    Du Qingchen sobbed as he wiped his tears


    "I don''t care. In short, you bully me. I''ll go back and tell my mother and then tell my sister so that you can''t enter my sister''s house."


    Yang Qiu could only smile bitterly and said with depression in her heart:


    "Then take it as if I didn''t say just now. Can''t I play with you in the afternoon?"


    "Then you must listen to me. You will accompany me wherever I say?"


    Yang Qiu, who is not afraid of all the rich families in Jiangnan, is stunned by bursts of weakness in his heart:


    "OK, I promise you, please, don''t cry, will you?"


    "Hee hee, I knew my brother-in-law was the best."


    Miss Du Er immediately grabbed his hand like a magic trick. There was no sadness on her face, and her Blush Rose:


    "I''m just kidding you. Let''s go to dinner first. I want to eat KFC and Haagen Dazs, and then go to the amusement park and make a roller coaster."


    Yang Qiu is sweating all over. This girl must be the queen of the film when she goes to the acting.


    Out of the campus, Yang Qiu reached out to stop a taxi. After getting on the bus, Du Qingchen whispered timidly:


    "Brother in law, I''ve never been a taxi. Will he sell us?"


    Yang Qiu couldn''t help feeling distressed for a while. This girl is estimated to have received special protection since childhood, just like her sister. Although the Du family is not a top-level rich family, it certainly doesn''t need a taxi to get in and out.


    And how could Mrs. Du let the Du sisters go out for a taxi?


    Du Qingchen doesn''t even have a friend. Apart from going to school, he stays at home and has no chance to go out. Even if he goes shopping, he is accompanied by his parents.


    "Qingchen, you can play whatever you want today. It''s my treat."

 Chapter 113

    I lost my sister-in-law and relaxed all afternoon. The next week, Yang Qiu had a very easy time.


    Go to school, accompany Xia Yu and Lin Bing at noon, and go to the Du family to accompany Du Qingyu at night. In short, he is happy regardless of the ups and downs outside.


    But such a good day is only a few days. On Sunday, it''s time to make an appointment with Lin Yilong and others.


    This time, we are talking about the establishment of qiu''an group.


    Yang Qiu has handed over 500 tons of gold to the three. According to the prior agreement, the Lin family digested 100 tons, the Liu family and the Jiang family digested 200 tons respectively. According to the price of the gold market, they were converted into US dollars and entered Yang Qiu''s account.


    The price of this gold is 35 billion US dollars.


    After lunch, he took a taxi directly to the Jiangnan meeting.


    When entering the door, the old man in green robe was still standing at the door to meet him. This old man was the actual person in charge of Jiangnan Association and the most trusted housekeeper around Master Liu.


    "Young master Yang Qiu, please come in. They are already waiting for you inside."


    Yang Qiu walks into the room. Sure enough, Lin Yilong and Liu Yunxu have all come.


    Seeing Yang Qiu, Liu Yunxu smiled and said:


    "Uncle Lin, I said this guy would be the shopkeeper. Look at him...!"


    Liu Yunxu was robbed by Jiang Baokun before he finished his words:


    "Ha ha, Yang Shao, do you know how much we have gained? Your share has been sorted out by the three of us. You can ask for money or shares. "


    Lin Yilong is sitting with a smile on his face. The situation changes too fast. Although he is a generation of owls, he can''t imagine that the situation in the south of the Yangtze River will become like this because of Yang Qiu.


    "Yang Qiu, Bao Kun is right. This time we have won a complete victory. Your credit is the greatest. You can take your share at any time."


    Yang Qiu shook her head and said:


    "Uncle Lin, you deserve it. I won''t want it. In fact, I should thank you for your trust. Won''t there be any problems in the follow-up?"


    Lin Yilong nodded and said with a smile:


    "Ye Suifeng doesn''t know how. He took over the Ye family and received unprecedented attention in the Lin family in the capital. It seems that this blow is only a lesson for him and doesn''t make him doomed. After escaping to Australia, he secretly transferred to North America and lurked in Canada. It is estimated that he wants to take revenge secretly."


    Yang Qiu could not help frowning slightly:


    "Open guns are easy to hide, but hidden arrows are hard to defend. If the other party wants to do something, shall we...!"


    Lin Yilong''s face was full of pride, as if he didn''t care at all:


    "Although it is said that a hundred footed insects die without stiffness, the most Revenge of the family is to hire some killers. On the contrary, ye Suifeng and Yang Qiu, you are going to go to Beijing. Be careful at that time. Let the two families support him again. Obviously, the little guy is not simple."


    Yang Qiu nodded, smiled and said:


    "Regardless of them, uncle Lin and Liu Shao, how did you discuss our matter?"


    There were four people in the room, Liu Yunxu, Jiang Baokun, Lin Yilong and Yang Qiu, Liu An and Du Shiqiang. Yang Qiu didn''t come to them.


    It''s better to hide it from them for the time being.


    Yang Qiu''s words brightened the eyes of Liu Yunxu and Jiang Baokun, because they knew Yang Qiu''s plan, but they never knew Yang Qiu''s real intention. They only knew that he wanted to establish a qiu''an group, but they didn''t know what the group was going to do.


    "As you said, we have no opinion on the distribution of shares."


    Lin Yilong nodded:


    "You account for 40%, Liu An 20%, and the remaining three of us and the Du family earn 10%. We are so total. We are responsible for the structure of the group. The Du family is regarded as a share-holding company, and the middle and senior management are all held by the Du family. What do you think?"


    Yang Qiu looked at Lin Yilong and nodded, wondering:


    "All by the Du family? I don''t think it''s very good. At least some of you, at least heavyweights, should come forward. "


    Lin Yilong doesn''t care at all:


    "We trust you."


    Liu Yunxu glanced at Lin Yilong, smiled and said:


    "Yes, our own family business is a little busy now. If we want to digest all the harvest this time, it will take at least three to five years. Therefore, qiu''an group, we only pay dividends."


    Jiang Baokun laughed and agreed:


    "Yes, Yang Qiu, you can rest assured. We are not only responsible for dividends, but also responsible for dealing with all problems. Now who dares to provoke us?"


    Hearing what Jiang Baokun and Liu Yunxu said, Yang Qiu nodded, then frowned and said:


    "Then according to what you said, as for the company''s business, I have some good things in my hand, and I''m sure there will be good profits."


    Lin Yilong nodded, looked at Yang Qiu and asked:


    "Yang Qiu, aren''t you going to mass produce your storage ring?"


    Yang Qiu was stunned and burst out laughing:


    "Uncle Lin, how is this possible? It can''t be manufactured on a large-scale production line. I''m talking about jade muscle cream and some drugs. "


    "Drugs?"


    Lin Yilong raised his eyebrows and said softly:


    "Do you want to turn qiu''an group into a light industry group? In this case, the influence will not be too great. "


    Yang Qiu smiled faintly:


    "Just make money. What influence do you want? And I believe that just jade muscle cream is enough to make us a world-class company."


    Lin Yilong nodded:


    "I don''t doubt that."


    He glanced at Yang Qiu and smiled:


    "I''m afraid you can''t face the past. After all, your current position is different. Set up a group with great fanfare. The starting point is not finance, energy and real estate, but medicine and cosmetics. Others may laugh at us."


    Liu Yunxu''s eyes brightened and said with a smile:


    "Uncle Lin, I have different opinions."


    "Do you have a problem?"


    Lin Yilong looked at Liu Yunxu, and Jiang Baokun also looked at him. Liu Yunxu smiled faintly and said:


    "In fact, the profits of heavy industry are very weak now. Yang Qiu''s entry point is very good. Light industry involves people''s ordinary clothing, food, housing and transportation. Women''s money is the best to earn, and the pharmaceutical industry is profiteering. Although I haven''t used jade muscle cream, I''ve heard about it, and even caused madness in the high-end circle, Now it is said that the black market has fried 80000 yuan a bottle. "


    Yang Qiu was stunned.


    The supply of jade skin cream is not controlled by him, but he was just an expedient to earn the first pot of gold. Now he can''t waste time on it, so he can''t have less than a thousand bottles a month.


    Not long ago, he rose to 25000 for Wang Siqi and Lin Qingmei. Unexpectedly, these girls also knew that there were rare goods to live in. They hoarded goods and started black market trading.

 Chapter 114

    Seeing the expression on Yang Qiu''s face, Liu Yunxu immediately understood what was going on. He laughed and said:


    "Yang Qiu, you''re so generous. I thought you were the guy behind the control. Could it be... Ha ha."


    Yang Qiu laughed a few times and told the whole story to several people. Lin Yilong couldn''t help laughing:


    "These little girls have some brains. These 3000 bottles of jade muscle cream make them earn 200 million. Hehe, no wonder Bing Er doesn''t reach out to ask for pocket money at home recently."


    Yang Qiu smiled noncommittally. Although Wang Siqi started the price and hoarded goods, it was not a loss for Yang Qiu. It can only be said that the minds of these girls were too flexible.


    "Hehe, the cost of this thing is less than 100."


    This sentence didn''t make the three people in the room almost fall off their chins.


    Even Lin Yilong had to be shocked.


    This jade skin cream has such a high profit?


    Cost 100?


    Yang Qiu dares to sell at a wholesale price of 20000?


    Lin Bing and her girls dare to bid up prices and sell them to those wives and young ladies for 180000?


    What industry has such high profits now?


    Lin Yilong immediately squeezed out a smile and asked:


    "What else are you going to get out?"


    Yang Qiu talked eloquently. He experimented that in addition to jade muscle cream, huitiandan can also be mass produced by modern industrial production means, of course, whether it is pharmaceuticals and cosmetics. One of the most critical is the issue of Reiki.


    If Yang Qiu couldn''t do it before, the stupidest way is to store the spiritual power cultivated in the body and add it to drugs and cosmetics. In this way, it can barely be mass produced.


    Jade muscle cream and Huitian pill need very little spiritual power, only a little. He extracts about one beer bottle of spiritual power, which is enough for three years of mass production.


    Now, he doesn''t worry about production at all, because he has ten thousand years of stone milk in his hand.


    The effect of this thing is even countless times greater than spiritual power.


    A drop of ten thousand year stone milk is diluted and then gasified. It is estimated that it can supply unlimited production for one year.


    In his hand, Wannian stone milk now has at least 100 kilograms.


    In this way, the biggest problem was solved. Yang Qiu and several of them discussed for a long time. He decided to divide the jade muscle cream and huitiandan into three grades: high, middle and low. At once, it was equivalent to covering all the markets.


    Needless to say, once the jade skin cream is available, I''m afraid the women in the whole world will be crazy.


    And huitiandan, this kind of thing is a wonderful magic medicine. It is positioned as a health care product. I''m afraid it will bankrupt the health care products companies all over the world.


    After everything was agreed, Lin Yilong frowned and asked:


    "Yang Qiu, how much are you going to take out?"


    Before Yang Qiu spoke, Jiang Baokun shouted excitedly:


    "Of course, the more the better. At least we are the first in Jiangnan. If we don''t shock, we''ll be sorry for our name."


    Liu Yunxu also nodded.


    It really needs to be bigger. It''s best to make a sensation in the whole Jiangnan again.


    Lin Yilong immediately laughed and suggested:


    "Ha ha, I think it doesn''t need much investment. The most important thing is that the establishment of the group company must be a sensation. First, buy a ten storey office building in Shanghai Center building, and do enough momentum. Then, hold a vigorous Establishment Ceremony. Let''s do it."


    "Uncle Lin is right. Yang Qiu, I''ll leave the Du family to you, and the rest to us."


    "OK, that''s it!"


    Yang Qiu was determined. In fact, he didn''t want to make too much sensation. At this time, it seems that it doesn''t do much good for him.


    He has reached the peak of fame. Why pursue this thing again?


    Yang Qiu invested $4 billion, together with Liu An''s $2 billion and the Du family''s $1 billion. He took out a total of $7 billion, and the remaining $3 billion was shared equally by Lin Yilong, Liu Yunxu and Jiang Baokun.


    Liu An is his brother. This is the promise he promised Liu An from the beginning. This group can be regarded as an industry for Liu An to settle down all his life.


    As for the Du family, although the Du family is very famous in Shanghai, is not short of money, and is even a rich family, it is certainly not generally difficult for the Du family to take out one billion dollars.


    A billion Chinese dollars is about the same.


    Yang Qiu felt that she had paid the money, of course, because Du Qingyu was his fiancee.


    After coming out of the Jiangnan meeting, it was already 4 p.m. he didn''t ask Liu Yunxu to drive him back to the school villa. Instead, he immediately called Du Qingyu to make an appointment with the time and place of the meeting. He also called Lin Bing and Xia Yu respectively, saying that he didn''t go home for dinner at night and didn''t have to wait for him.


    After hanging up, Yang Qiu returned to the main gate of the school. After a while, Du Qingyu came out of it.


    Du Qingyu usually goes in and out of the school by bus. Rarely does he show up like this, which has aroused the excitement of many students on the road.


    Seeing Yang Qiu, Du Qingyu hurriedly ran over. Her long skirt was so beautiful that she had no friends.


    "I knew you would be here waiting for me."


    Yang Qiu smiled at the corners of her mouth:


    "What did your father say?"


    Du Qingyu smiled:


    "He said, you... Don''t notice in advance. If you go now, there''s nothing ready at home. Let''s go back later, so why don''t we go shopping and cook together at home."


    Yang Qiu couldn''t help but be stunned and said with a smile:


    "When it comes to cooking, I really can''t. don''t you have servants?"


    Du Qingyu blushed and looked at him. Yang Qiu suddenly understood and said with a embarrassed smile:


    "It was the father-in-law who tested his son-in-law. Hehe, let''s go and buy vegetables."


    Du Qingyu immediately smiled like flowers, looked at him casually and said faintly:


    "Did you have a good time with your little sister last time?"


    "Ah?"


    Yang Qiu suddenly felt a little uncomfortable and said with a smile:


    "It''s OK. She wants to play the roller coaster. I played with her. She won''t...!"


    "This dead girl is possessed!"


    Du whispered.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Yang Qiu stopped. Du Qingyu bit his lips, stared at him and said:


    "She always keeps her mouth shut in front of me. You come and go these nights. She will run over and ask me. Alas, it''s all your fault!"


    "What''s my fault?"


    Yang Qiu could hardly cry or laugh. Du Qingyu snorted:


    "I don''t care. You can do it yourself. She''s still a child. You''re a scourge to minors. Besides, she''s still my sister. Don''t think that I don''t care about you, Lin Bing and Xia Yu, so I don''t know the light morning clearly. At that time, you see how I deal with you."


    Yang Qiuyi grinned and cried.

 Chapter 115

    Taking a taxi from the school gate, Yang Qiu and Du Qingyu went directly to the supermarket.


    Although the Du family has servants and housekeepers, they are basically very simple when eating. The family has a small population, except for entertaining guests, so they don''t pay much attention to eating in general, and they are no different from ordinary people.


    But when Du Qingyu said to buy vegetables and cook, Yang Qiu knew that Du Xianzi was joking. It was estimated that she wanted to go around with her.


    After getting off the bus, Du Qingyu naturally took Yang Qiu''s arm and said excitedly:


    "I haven''t been to the supermarket for a long time. I still remember that only during the new year can I have a chance."


    When Yang Qiu stood with her, he always had a special feeling of being. That feeling was very comfortable and always made him appear calm for no reason.


    "Young lady, you are a typical person who doesn''t work hard and doesn''t share grain."


    "Hum, I''m not?"


    Du Qingyu leaned against him with his head tilted:


    "On weekdays, I just read books and practice the piano. People think it''s boring, but I think it''s very interesting. I don''t like shopping. I don''t have any friends, and others don''t want to make friends with me. Am I a failure?"


    Yang Qiu couldn''t help laughing and said:


    "You are so beautiful. Who wants to be friends with you?"


    Du Qingyu smiled:


    "Now I have you, hee hee."


    While they were talking and laughing, they entered the supermarket and strolled around, but they didn''t sell anything.


    Although she is a famous beauty, among the crowded ordinary people, there are not many people to pay attention to Du Qingyu''s appearance. Du fairy seems very lively at this time. It seems that she will show her lively and lovely side only in front of Yang Qiu.


    "Miss, what are we going to buy?"


    When Yang Qiu pushed the shopping cart, Du Qingyu put his arm around him, his head on his shoulder and tooted his mouth, but he always couldn''t find what to buy.


    "Vegetables, let''s buy vegetables. I''ll make you scrambled eggs with tomatoes. What can you do for me?"


    Yang Qiu smiled and said:


    "I can''t do anything. I can only eat."


    "This is the first time, okay? At least give me some face, will you? "


    Du Qingyu muttered discontentedly:


    "You see, there is the vegetable area and fruit. By the way, you have to bring some gifts for the first time. Do you know?"


    Yang Qiu was stunned and said that I had already given the gift. Do you want me to buy some fruit as a gift?


    There are fewer people in the vegetable area. The little girl selling vegetables petrified on the spot when she saw Du Qingyu. Du Qingyu is beautiful. She kills everything regardless of gender and age. Even a jealous woman doesn''t seem to be jealous in front of her, because she can be so beautiful that you forget jealousy.


    Such a 100% beautiful woman is even more noble and beautiful in dress, but she hugs a poor guy in ordinary dress, which really makes people a little defend against injustice for that beautiful woman.


    The little girl who bought vegetables was also educated. Suddenly she thought of a sentence. God was very fair. He gave a woman beauty, but forgot to give her IQ.


    In the hearts of ordinary people, Du Xianzi, such a beautiful girl, should be surrounded by at least that kind of elegant, young and rich romantic childe. This guy is handsome, but he can''t see where he has money.


    Who is Yang Qiu? He has eyes and ears. The little girl''s eyes let him see through her heart at a glance, and he suddenly became a little angry.


    Du Qingyu is definitely one of the people who know Yang Qiu best in the world. She can accurately grasp Yang Qiu''s movements and breath changes. She only needs to feel the stiffness from her arms, and she will know Yang Qiu''s thoughts.


    With a smile, Du Xianzi winked at him and whispered:


    "Oh, my husband, are you angry?"


    Yang Qiu stumbled at her feet and stared at Du Xianzi. She even forgot to walk. Where would she be angry again.


    Miss Du was very satisfied with the man''s reaction, smiled, then loosened her arm and began to choose vegetables.


    For nearly an hour, they bought three tomatoes, one green pepper and one red pepper, some fruits and some snacks. Du Xianzi paid the bill when they checked out, and they also got several lottery tickets.


    Miss Du cheerfully lined up for ten minutes, but only drew two thank you. Suddenly, she wanted the supermarket theory. Yang Qiu said all her good words, but miss Du was entangled in every way. Finally, he had to promise to accompany her to see three movies as compensation. Miss Du gave up.


    Although she had long known that Miss Du was deliberately playing a small game, Yang Qiu enjoyed it.


    This was the second time Yang Qiu came to Du residence after his rebirth. However, it was still the Dragon housekeeper of Du family who greeted him through the back door.


    The position of the Dragon housekeeper in the Du family is similar to that of the chenbo in the Yang family, and both of them are masters of Kung Fu. According to Yang Qiu''s observation, the strength of the Dragon Housekeeper should still be higher than that of the chenbo, and the third brother of the bodyguard around Lin Yilong is only a little inferior.


    The Du residence has a long history and is handed down by the Du family''s ancestors. The Du family has produced countless elite talents in the business world, but its own value is not very high. If it is not the ancestral property handed down by the ancestors, I believe it can''t be bought only by the Du Shiqiang generation.


    So the status of the Du family is actually somewhat embarrassing. When it comes to money, it''s not particularly rich. When it comes to status, it''s not very high. The Du family is influential in Shanghai business circles, but its position among rich families is somewhat low.


    This is also the reason why Du Shikai and Du Shikun wanted to join Ye Suifeng before.


    They just want to change the status of the owner.


    When seeing Du Shiqiang again, Yang Qiu felt a little embarrassed, and Mrs. Du actually cooked in person, which surprised Du Qingyu.


    When Du Qingchen was in front of his father, he was quite honest. He just winked at Yang Qiu secretly, but his brother-in-law called very smoothly, which made Yang Qiu sweat for a while and Du Qingyu shy for a while.


    "You chat with your father. I''ll go back and help my mother. Little sister, you carry this with me. Don''t talk any more."


    Du Qingchen spits out his little tongue and obediently carries the tomatoes to the back.


    In the living room, the Dragon housekeeper had already retired, leaving only Yang Qiu and Du Shiqiang.


    After a long time, Du Shiqiang smiled at Yang Qiu and said:


    "Now, do you still quit your marriage?"


    Yang Qiu was suddenly ashamed. He picked up the teacup at hand and covered up his panic:


    "Uncle Du, i... didn''t know anything before. Well, I have something to discuss with you."


    Du Shiqiang glanced at him, smiled and shook his head:


    "You boy, I didn''t expect you to turn the whole Jiangnan upside down by yourself. I probably know what you want to say, but this is not what I want or what the Du family wants."


    Yang Qiu couldn''t help being stunned.


    It''s not easy to be my father-in-law.


    Du Shiqiang sighed and looked a little gloomy:


    "In the past few days after the Jiangnan meeting, the people who came to the door almost broke the threshold of the Du family, but I never saw them. Do you understand what I mean?"


    Yang Qiu can only nod:


    "I understand that uncle Du doesn''t want others to gossip."

 Chapter 116

    Du Shiqiang is a very strong family owner, but he is also a very careful person. He does everything in every way.


    It is precisely because of this that the Du family can still maintain the true color of the family in his hands.


    However, it is hard to say whether this adherence to tradition is a constraint on the Du family or something.


    Du Shiqiang knew very well that at the Jiangnan meeting, he was qualified to become a figure standing next to the old man of the Liu and Jiang families, which was entirely because of Yang Qiu.


    This made him feel a little uncomfortable.


    Of course, his personality, character, no one dares to say anything. Because when Yang Qiu was a waste, he still stuck to the engagement.


    This can only be admired, not underestimated.


    But Du Shiqiang doesn''t think so. He is not suitable for his current position, so many people come to the door. He doesn''t close the door, but he doesn''t pay much attention to it.


    Yang Qiu''s magical means, he has learned through his two daughters, that the magical storage ring and body protection jade bracelet are beyond the boundary of his understanding, and the congenital pill, which he and his wife have not taken so far.


    Reluctant to take it.


    "Uncle Du, I came here today to get rid of you."


    Yang Qiu didn''t hide it and said everything he had discussed with Lin Yilong and others in the afternoon.


    After saying that, Du Shiqiang suddenly became silent.


    There are indeed a lot of talents in the Du family. His two brothers, Du Shikai and Du Shikun, must be willing to resign from the current company. The second generation of the Du family also has two talents who have just graduated from the top business school, Du Mu and Du bin.


    There are also many people in the Du family. They must not have Du Shiqiang. These people will join qiu''an group without hesitation.


    Seeing how Yang Qiu said it solemnly, Du Shiqiang could not refuse. He nodded:


    "Yes, in terms of manpower and the structure of the company, you don''t have to consider them. Give them to me, but I have objections to the shares."


    "I understand what uncle Du means."


    Yang Qiu smiled:


    "But you must accept that it''s not just shares."


    Du Shiqiang looked at Yang Qiu for a long time, turned around and forgot the back, and a faint smile appeared at the corners of his mouth:


    "I see. This is... Are you asking me to marry you?"


    "No, No."


    Yang Qiu smiled bitterly.


    He has an engagement with Du Qingyu, but now is not the time to get married.


    Du Shiqiang looked at him for a long time, and finally smiled, reaching out and patting him heavily on the shoulder:


    "Your boy, Yang Qiu, I should thank you. Well, stop talking. Eat. "


    Then he turned his head and looked over:


    "Qingchen, let your mother and sister come out and have dinner."


    Du Qingchen has been eavesdropping on something in the back. Unexpectedly, he was caught by his father. He can only run to the back with a red face.


    Mrs. Du did it herself in the back, and there were also domestic servants to help. The dinner was very well prepared. Exquisite dishes were served. The last two dishes were Du Qingchen with a plate of scrambled eggs and a white sugar mixed with tomatoes. Du Qingyu was blushing and coy.


    Obviously, she can''t make scrambled eggs with tomatoes at all because the eggs are scrambled.


    Mrs. Du is elegant and dignified. Speaking of it, this is Yang Qiu''s first real face-to-face meeting. It is inevitable that she is a little nervous. Mrs. Du just smiles at Yang Qiu:


    "Yang Qiu, this is the first time you come to the door. There is no preparation at home. It''s impolite. You can bear some."


    Yang Qiu quickly stood up, but Du Qingchen directly put the plate of eggs in front of Yang Qiu and said with a smile:


    "Brother in law, this is specially prepared for you by my sister. My sister''s craft is very good."


    Mrs. Du smiled and scolded and patted the little girl on the head:


    "Sit down quickly. It''s a family. You''re welcome."


    Yang Qiuli sat down obediently, but looked at the plate of eggs in front of him and worried.


    Du Qingyu glared at him and looked at the dishes made by his mother. They were full of color, smell and paste. It was obvious that if you don''t finish the egg today, I won''t finish with you.


    The atmosphere soon became warm. Mrs. Du looked at Yang Qiu, but she liked it more and more. She really answered that sentence. When her mother-in-law looked at her son-in-law, Yang Qiu was so excellent now, her heart was naturally very happy. I can''t wait to help them get married.


    At dinner, the Dragon housekeeper specially brought in a bottle of wine. It was obvious that the bottle had just been taken out of the cellar. As soon as it was opened, it was fragrant.


    Of course, Yang Qiu knows the origin of this wine. This is a century old tradition of many large families in the south of the Yangtze River. After giving birth to a daughter, a lot of homemade wine will be buried underground at the full moon and dug out to entertain guests when her daughter is married. It is called daughter red.


    "I''m really afraid that I can''t drink the wine and run away. Yang Qiu, I don''t want you to fight with them, nor do I want you to have more scenery outside. All I know is that you should live up to whispers and the Du family."


    Yang Qiu also became relaxed. In his memory, he never had such a time.


    This is a warm feeling, the feeling of home.


    Looking at the red fiancee beside her, Yang Qiu smiled:


    "Don''t worry, I will live up to whispers!"


    "What''s the matter with you and Lin Bing? And the summer rain? "


    Du Shiqiang''s face changed and his face was serious. Yang Qiu suddenly stared at a table of dishes and didn''t know what to say.


    "You boy, I don''t know where you learned the stinky problem. You''re not that kind of fancy radish. There are a lot of women. What do you want us to say about you?"


    Du Qingyu snorted and said in a charming voice:


    "Dad!!"


    Du Shiqiang immediately laughed:


    "Well, stop talking and eat."


    Du Qingyu stretched out his chopsticks, picked up an egg, put it in front of Yang Qiu, and said with a smile:


    "Eat it. On behalf of mom and Dad, I forgive you for having two women outside."


    Yang Qiu said with a bitter smile:


    "Miss, it''s all burnt."


    Miss Du immediately blushed and grabbed Yang Qiu''s ear as soon as she reached out:


    "No matter, this is my first time cooking. If you don''t eat, I''ll strangle you."


    Yang Qiu did not dare to struggle, but could only protest:


    "What did I say about you this afternoon? People who can no longer cook can''t fry eggs like this, can they? "


    Du Qingyu said plausibly:


    "He''s also a big lady, okay? These two conductors play the piano. They almost burned their hands in order to cook for you today. Are you picky? Do you want to eat? "


    Yang Qiu had to pick up an egg and didn''t dare to chew it. She swallowed it in one bite.


    Du Shiqiang and Mrs. Du looked at each other and smiled.


    Yang Qiu almost didn''t cry.


    It feels good.


    This is my home.

 Chapter 117

    The establishment of qiu''an group has entered the stage of implementation.


    Although Liu Yunxu said that Yang Qiu didn''t have to intervene, Yang Qiu still participated from beginning to end.


    The headquarters of the company chose Shanghai landmark building, Shanghai Center building. This is the tallest building in Asia. Yang Qiu bought the ten floors with the best location and the highest price as the company''s office building. Buying these ten floors at one time is an astronomical sum of money.


    While purchasing the real estate, the decoration work followed up. From the design to the final molding, the world''s most famous design institutions and decoration teams were invited. At the same time, the recruitment of employees, the purchase of plant land and subsequent construction also began to be carried out quickly.


    According to Liu Yunxu''s idea, it is to directly purchase the molding company or production line, which is faster, but Yang Qiu is not ready to do so.


    He wants to build his own closed Industrial Park, and the confidentiality level of this industrial park has even reached an amazing level.


    His arrangement makes no sense.


    Just imagine, if the formula, process and technology of jade muscle cream spread, it would not be a joke. The most important thing is huitiandan. Huitiandan, a health product, is said to be a health product, but its effect would definitely cause an explosive sensation. At that time, I''m afraid that the intelligence agencies of many countries would secretly intervene.


    Therefore, the selection of employees should be extremely strict.


    Liu Yunxu also realized that he was wrong, so he completely obeyed Yang Qiu''s arrangement.


    Yang Qiu has her own unique means for the confidentiality work in the core area.


    Modern technology is good, but for some special people in the world, the means of these technologies are basically furnishings, so Yang Qiu specially designed a set of arrays. Once these arrays are arranged in the core secret area, they can''t get in without identity cards.


    The identity card is also very simple. It is cut into a jade card with ordinary jade, and then embedded in a modern identity card. Ordinary people can''t distinguish anything.


    Once the core area enters the unidentified person, the whole system will give an early warning.


    Yang Qiu couldn''t fake the jade brand of this identity, so she had to aggrieve herself. Through Liu Yunxu, she madly bought a batch of top-grade jade raw materials, a total of 100 tons.


    A whole ton of jade raw materials were processed by him into standard jade cards.


    After twenty days and nights of hard work, he finally succeeded in making these jade medals.


    According to different confidentiality levels, these jade cards are also divided into several levels. The highest level jade cards belong to the members of the board of directors, and the middle level jade cards belong to the middle-level personnel of the company.


    The recruitment and training of employees is a big problem, but security is easy to solve. Lin Yilong controls the most elite combat power of the Green Gang. With them as security, everything is not a problem.


    Day by day, it took more than a month for the company''s headquarters to complete the defense array from decoration to Yang Qiu''s layout. Among them, the production base has almost completed the construction of the main project.


    Because of the large scale, the number of employees recruited in the early stage reached 20000. These 20000 people are highly qualified talents.


    The conditions offered by qiu''an group are incomparably rich, and even there are wages and subsidies from training. Moreover, the wage standard here is twice that of the same position in other companies.


    Naturally, favorable conditions have attracted excellent talents. The industrial park built now will be directly established as a community in the later stage.


    Twenty days later, on the premise that Yang Qiu and others did not care about money, everything was completed in a total of two months.


    At the headquarters of qiu''an group, Yang Qiu used 20 tons of jade and engraved a set of soul gathering array. This set of soul gathering array envelops the whole office area. Not only is the spirit of the office area stronger than that of the outside, but even employees working inside will not feel tired.


    Not only the headquarters building, but also the whole industrial park, he also used up all the remaining jade and carved a super large-scale gathering array.


    After this time, Yang Qiu was tired and became a dead dog.


    You should know that his strength is not enough at all. Fortunately, he has enough realm. He has Wannian stone milk as a supplement to the lack of spiritual power. Although it is too wasteful to use Wannian stone milk in this way.


    The signboard of qiu''an group has also been played out, just waiting for the celebration.


    In the past two months, Lin Bing, Du Qingyu and Xia Yu often come. The school has finished the course and had a holiday. Naturally, Lin Yilong and Liu Yunxu often come and go here. Lin Bing''s girlfriends also run here when they have nothing to do.


    At this time, at 10 a.m., the elite of the Du family and the middle and high-level personnel of the company have all been in place in the headquarters building of qiu''an group.


    Du Shikai and Du Shikun both quit their jobs and served as the general manager and executive director of the group. The Liu family is Liu Yunxu, the Jiang family is Jiang Baokun, the Lin family is Lin Bing, and the Du family is also Du Qingyu.


    Liu An is the chairman of the board of directors. Basically, the role of this position is in vain, but Yang Qiu has made a special provision that neither the general manager nor the executive chairman can overhead Liu An.


    There were more than 300 people sitting in the huge conference room that was large enough to accommodate 500 people.


    At the front are Yang Qiu, Liu Yunxu, Jiang Baokun, Liu An, Lin Bing and Du Qingyu.


    The second row is Du Shikun and Du Shikai of the Du family.


    In the third row, there are 35 senior vice presidents or department managers.


    In the back rows, 300 people are middle-level cadres of the company, including Du bin and Du Mu of the Du family.


    The security department is special. Lin Yilong sent his second and third younger brothers. Lin Yihu led the Qinglong hall and Lin Yibao led the white tiger hall. This security lineup is simply too strong.


    Everyone sits in their own position in good order. Maybe it''s the reason for the spirit gathering array. When Yang Qiu is here, everyone will feel that he is like an omnipotent existence above everything.


    Today is the internal high-level meeting of qiu''an group to determine its identity and position.


    Yang Qiu holds 40% of the shares, so he presides over the meeting.


    After announcing the list of members of the board of directors, then the executive director, general manager, deputy general manager and heads of major departments. Everyone understands their position and just needs to perform their duties.


    After all this, Yang Qiu took a slow look at everyone present and said:


    "Everybody."


    His voice was sonorous and powerful, and his eyes were sharp and firm:


    "Since we are a team, I hope we can work together. There may be problems in the future. I also hope you don''t hurt your harmony. After all, we are a whole. Speaking of the scandal, although I won''t hold any position within the group, I will often come to inspect as long as I have time. If I find any problems, I won''t be polite! "


    Everyone looked at Yang Qiu with respectful eyes. In this space where the spirit gathering array was arranged, no one would betray Yang Qiu.


    Of course, this does not rule out accidents, so Yang Qiu gave everyone a preventive injection first.


    "Well, from today on, qiu''an group has been officially established."

 Chapter 118

    In the end, Yang Qiu didn''t make a sensational celebration ceremony, but just invited a hundred really powerful people to visit his headquarters.


    Yang Qiu personally led the team, accompanied by Liu Yunxu, Jiang Baokun, Liu An, Lin Bing and Du Qingyu, and received the 100 guests.


    When entering the headquarters of qiu''an group, ordinary people need to wear the identity card issued by the front desk. This identity card is the one with the lowest confidentiality level among the jade cards made by Yang Qiu.


    According to the importance of guests, the front desk will issue identity cards of different levels to ensure the authority of visitors.


    When the 100 guests entered the front desk of the group headquarters, everyone was stunned.


    Yang Qiu bought the golden tenth floor of the whole building as the office area, but the first floor was used to transform it into a reception desk.


    In the central building with an inch of land and an inch of gold, this is a big deal, absolutely a big deal.


    After entering from the gate, everyone felt refreshed and seemed to enter an oxygen bar. Even many patients with small hair seemed to get better at this moment.


    What neurasthenia, insomnia, dreaminess, malaise, seems to be almost gone.


    The guests seem to be great people, but everyone has their own difficulties. At least, hard work is inevitable, but after entering here, the whole person becomes energetic.


    A door seems to isolate the two worlds. The air of qiu''an group is particularly attractive. There are some magical things in the air, which make everyone breathe much more smoothly.


    Only those on the board of directors, even Du Shikun and Du Shikai, knew the secret of Juling array.


    This is Yang Qiu''s secret.


    "What''s the matter with me? How do you feel ten years younger? "


    "Yes, it''s so comfortable. I think I''m much better suddenly¡°


    "It''s amazing that you will never feel tired when you work here."


    The guests present couldn''t believe it. Why did the office building of qiu''an group bring them such a feeling? Isn''t it the same building and the same decoration? Why is this happening here?


    The first floor is the front desk reception area, which goes up in turn. Starting from the second floor, the confidentiality level of each floor is different. There are ten elevators in the whole headquarters, each elevator serves one floor full-time, and the remaining one is the inspection elevator with the highest authority. Only five people on the board of directors have the authority to use it.


    Although the system is strict, the office environment is very loose and the welfare is surprisingly high. The cohesion and explosive power of the whole group have been shown in just a few days.


    This is simply unmatched by other groups.


    Yang Qiu is still wearing a very simple shirt and jeans. With a smile on his face, he led Liu An, Liu Yunxu and others around him to visit layer by layer. The more these 100 people go up, the more they feel that it is not simple here.


    It''s amazing. Is this still an office place?


    This is simply a place for the elderly. Even the best nursing homes and nursing homes can''t have such good air quality, can they?


    Just come in and breathe a few mouthfuls of air, it makes people feel light and flying.


    Yang Qiu secretly looked at everyone''s reaction in his eyes, and his heart was also a burst of snickering.


    Although these guys have extraordinary status, how can they know how wonderful the spirit gathering array arranged by themselves has.


    If you work here all year round, it can even ensure that you will not be invaded by diseases and prolong your life.


    The spirit gathering array, as its name suggests, is an array for gathering aura. In the secular world, the aura in the air is thin and almost gone, but there is still a trace. When Yang Qiugang was attached and reborn, he completed the original accumulation by relying on this trace of aura.


    The effect of this aura on Yang Qiu is now almost negligible, but for ordinary people, it is equivalent to holding oxygen on the top of Mount Everest.


    The spirit gathering array at least makes the aura in the air inside qiu''an group 100 times that outside.


    "The air quality here is simply excellent. Yang Shao, what air purification equipment do you use? Can you introduce it? "


    A middle-aged man of about 40 years old has a sense of superior when he raises his hands and feet, but he is very polite in front of Yang Qiu.


    Yang Qiu knows this middle-aged man. He is one of Lin Yilong''s best friends. On the surface, he is the chairman of a large group company. In fact, he is a leader of the youth gang.


    "Hehe, Uncle Chen, this is not the effect of air purification equipment."


    Yang Qiu smiled and said:


    "This is a very complex system. I can''t explain it for a while. I''ll talk to you alone when I have a chance in the future."


    "Oh, that''s great."


    The eyes of middle-aged people are full of joy:


    "This is simply the legendary blessed land of the cave. If anyone''s home has such a good environment and lives in such an environment, it''s really a fairy day."


    Another middle-aged man smiled and said:


    "Yang Shao, can I also move the headquarters down your building to borrow some light?"


    Yang Qiu smiled but didn''t speak. The middle-aged man surnamed Chen suddenly looked at Lin Bing and said teasingly:


    "Our Lin Dong, don''t you leave such a good thing to your Uncle Chen? With your relationship with Yang Shao, how can Uncle Chen get the month first. Right? "


    Lin Bing blushed and looked at Du Qingyu, but Du Qingyu smiled and didn''t seem to hear it at all.


    "Uncle Chen, don''t make fun of me."


    The relationship between Yang Qiu, Lin Bing and Du Qingyu is now known all over the world, but after all, it''s a little embarrassing to say it at this time.


    Although any man present was only a wife on the surface, the outer room outside was almost the same as that of the ancient emperor.


    Among these rich families, how can they be monogamous? If you really see that on the surface, there won''t be so many rich and powerful families competing for property.


    The middle-aged man surnamed Chen smiled and knew that this time was not suitable for too many jokes, so he didn''t go on.


    After the visit, there was an internal small ribbon cutting ceremony, followed by the banquet. In the company''s own banquet hall, the lineup of more than 100 people was not large, but the top were all big people, and even the three old men came specially.


    Yang Qiu, Du Qingyu, Lin Bing, Liu An, Liu Yunxu, Jiang Baokun, Lin Yilong, Du Shiqiang, then old man Lin, old Liu, old Jiang.


    These people are definitely the most dazzling figures in major families and even in the presence, followed by big people such as middle-aged people surnamed Chen, followed by Du Shikun and Lin Yihu.


    The three old men cut the ribbon in person. This scene is really shocking.


    "Everybody!"


    The three old men raised their glasses together. Old man Lin stood in the middle and glanced at everyone:


    "This is the property of my nephew. We old people don''t say much about it. In short, I hope everyone will unite and help each other in the future. I''ll do it first, old man."

 Chapter 119

    Yang Qiu has no interest in this kind of entertainment.


    Even he hated the atmosphere.


    Like Du Qingyu, he likes quiet.


    Although he was the senior brother of Tianji sect in his last life, he spent most of his time in the cultivation world practicing in isolation. When he went out of the customs, he was either looking for resources or where to dig treasure. Most of the time, he was alone.


    Although the attached rebirth also knows all the rules of the world, he is still a person who doesn''t like excitement.


    Especially the attached Yang Qiu, who has been a loser for a lifetime, will feel safe only when she is alone.


    In the gluttonous feast and sharing meal at the Jiangnan meeting, he just walked through a stage. Although he was finally pulled by Lin Yilong to recognize a circle of people, to tell the truth, he couldn''t remember who those people were.


    But today, he can''t go.


    This is not only his attitude, but also his responsibility.


    Qiu''an group is a company established by him, a company carrying the dream of "Yang Qiu".


    This is Yang Qiu''s company to repay Yang Qiu, and it is also an industry left by Yang Qiu for the Yang family.


    This is Yang Qiu''s Yang family, the Yang family of the dead grandfather, not the Yang family of Shenhua Group.


    Therefore, he should participate in and accompany the whole process.


    At this time, the banquet has begun. On Yang Qiu''s left hand is Du Qingyu and on his right hand is Lin Bing. One of the two beauties is noble and the other is cold. They hold Yang Qiu and don''t know how many people envy him.


    Liu An is absolutely proud today. The Liu family also sent a representative. It''s not someone else, it''s Liu An''s father.


    Liu An''s family can only be regarded as a small family in Shanghai. Any of these people present at ordinary times need the Liu family to look up. Today, these people politely greet Liu''s father. Although they can''t hide their envy and emotions in their eyes, no one dares to offend Liu An''s father at all.


    Because Liu An is Yang Qiu''s brother, the only brother.


    Liu Yunxu and Jiang Baokun, the two giants, bet the whole family on Yang Qiu. They are just his friends.


    Listen to the name, qiu''an group, and then look at Liu''an''s position as chairman of the board of directors.


    How could he become the chairman of the board of directors if he was just a guy who didn''t graduate from college?


    And the chairman of the board of directors of qiu''an group?


    Even in this group, he owns 20% of the shares. It is said that Yang Shao contributed 2 billion US dollars to Liu An.


    I knew it was so cost-effective to pretend to be a fool. I''m afraid everyone would pretend to be a waste fool.


    The three old men didn''t leave, but talked and drank tea happily. This was obviously the platform.


    Under this attitude, even an empty shell company can get countless profits and benefits in the future.


    In the end, all the talents found that they really didn''t understand what the main business of qiu''an group was.


    With such a large structure and so many elite talents, how can it be a shell company with an investment of 10 billion US dollars?


    Liu An, flushed and flushed, pushed over from one side. At the moment, he didn''t pretend to be so serious. He put his arm around Yang Qiu''s shoulder and said in his ear with a smile:


    "Boss, let me ask you a question. Who are you going to marry first, these two sisters in law?"


    Yang Qiu shivered all over, and four murderous eyes nailed him on his back.


    Needless to say, he has a relationship with Lin Bing, and he has secretly promised Mr. Lin, so Lin Bing is definitely the object he wants to marry.


    And he and Du Qingyu, not to mention that many years ago, when they were still a waste fool, a beautiful woman of national beauty would willingly become their fiancee.


    He never thought about who he would marry and who he would marry first.


    "Did you drink too much?"


    Liu An smiled and whispered:


    "I didn''t drink too much. Although I''m very happy today, they all say that you will leave Shanghai for the capital after you finish these. Won''t you abandon your two sisters-in-law before you leave?"


    "Of course not!"


    When Yang Qiu said this, Liu an immediately laughed proudly:


    "You see, I said, Jiang lost less, Gaga."


    Yang Qiuyi was stunned:


    "Your boy bet on me?"


    Liu An laughed:


    "Do you really keep pretending like this without adding some pressure to you?"


    Yang Qiu couldn''t help laughing bitterly and said coldly:


    "You know shit, your boss naturally has his own plan. Don''t talk nonsense if you don''t understand."


    Liu An wiped his eyes and said with a smile:


    "I can''t wait for you, sister-in-law. You said you had a plan. Fart plan. Just push it down. It''s the plan. Won''t you let me teach you how to pick up girls? I''ll tell you quietly that I''ve almost taken Lin Qingmei down. "


    Yang Qiu looked at Liu An in surprise and almost couldn''t recognize it:


    "My grass, you... Cow! Which step? "


    The slug''s character changes quickly. With self-confidence, his whole person has changed. Moreover, he is similar to Yang Qiu. He is definitely not ugly, but a little thin.


    Lin Qingmei is also a great beauty. Her eyes are higher than the top. She was taken by Liu An without saying a word. Why wouldn''t Yang Qiu be surprised?


    Seeing Yang Qiu shocked, Liu An laughed and said:


    "Almost."


    Yang Qiu sighed, nodded and said:


    "It seems that I should try my best. Who should I start with first?"


    At this time, there was a sudden heart piercing pain in his right waist. Miss Lin blushed and squeezed the meat on his waist.


    "What are you talking about? What do you want? "


    Yang Qiu was about to speak, and a sharp pain came from his left waist.


    "Boss, why are you so strange?"


    Liu An looked curiously at Yang Qiu''s face. Yang Qiu almost didn''t kick the guy to death.


    Isn''t that bullshit?


    One left and one right are pinched by people. You still have to keep your face. Isn''t it weird?


    He didn''t dare to move, so he had to make a ha ha:


    "Bing''er, do you know that Liu An has hooked up your best friend! I envy this guy. "


    "Envy? what do you want to say? Do you still want to hook up with my best friend? "


    Miss Lin worked hard and breathed in his ear. Du Qingyu also came up and said with a faint smile:


    "Bing''er, do you think this guy has a woman outside behind our back?"


    Yang Qiu smiled bitterly and begged for mercy:


    "Two ladies, keep your voice down. So many people are watching? Save me some face. Heaven and earth have a conscience. I absolutely dare not think of anyone other than you. "


    Lin Bing''s heart is actually very empty. After all, compared with Du Qingyu, she is so wrong in naming names, but happiness is won by herself. Her face is bright and red. She secretly glances at Du Qingyu and quickly hums:


    "Sister whispering, do you believe him?"


    Du Qingyu gave a sound, and then looked at Lin Bing. It was funny:


    "Bing''er, why are you blushing?"


    "Really?"


    Lin Bing couldn''t help but let go of his hand, covered his face and jumped in his heart:


    "Maybe drink."


    In the distance, Liu Yunxu and Jiang Baokun exchanged eyes and said with a smile:


    "It''s not so easy to enjoy the blessings of the whole people."


    Poor Yang Shao.

 Chapter 120

    Yang Qiu is really preparing to leave Shanghai.


    He wants to start the real road of cultivation, but leaving doesn''t mean he won''t come back. Jiangnan is his base camp and can''t be abandoned easily.


    During this period of time, the attached body was reborn, which made him have the perception of the world of mortals. More importantly, it made him vaguely have a bad feeling.


    When he was just reborn, he didn''t feel that way, but since he got the ask Heavenly Sword and the ten thousand year stone milk, this feeling became stronger and stronger.


    It seems that there is a big hand in control of his destiny.


    This is an illusory feeling, he is not sure, but this feeling has been lingering in his mind.


    This is an extremely bad feeling.


    Because it shows your destiny, being controlled from the beginning.


    Attached to the body and reborn, he has formed the cause and effect of the world of mortals. He has done everything he should do. Now he should seriously think about it for himself.


    When qiu''an group was founded, the Second Ring Road West of the capital.


    Since ancient times, there has been a saying in the capital that the East is rich and the west is expensive. Therefore, many royal houses in the previous dynasty are also located in the west of the second ring road of the capital.


    Unlike the monk sea in the capital, there are not many modern high-rise buildings. Compared with the coastal cities with these towering modern buildings, the capital is somewhat backward, especially within the second ring road. There are few buildings with more than 30 floors. Among the modern buildings, there are gray courtyards.


    These courtyards are quadrangles. Many of these quadrangles have become scenic spots, and those near the ancient imperial city have become the private houses of some big people in the capital.


    The siheyuan, which can own a private house in the capital, will not exceed ten people, regardless of the big people seen in the prime time news.


    At the gate of a gray quadrangle in an obscure corner alley in the West City, a limousine slowly stopped. The people who got off the limousine were none other than the river wind that was disheartened in the Jiangnan hunting ground.


    Half of the south of the Yangtze River was directly lost in his hands.


    During this time, the prince had a hard time. First, he was slapped by his grandfather, and then he was punished to stay at home for two months. He had just been released by his family.


    The expression on Jiang Liufeng''s face was very serious. After getting off the bus, he first took a look at the gate of the courtyard and seemed afraid to go in.


    This is a very ordinary quadrangle. Looking from the door, the front face of the street is even old and narrow, but after entering, there is a hole in it.


    A shadow wall is nine meters long. On it is a relief landscape painting. The pen power is vigorous. At first glance, it comes from a famous artist.


    After entering, Jiang Liufeng carefully passed through the movie wall, turned directly into the backyard, and passed through two patios before coming to the back garden.


    In such a large back garden, there is a very quiet courtyard. This small courtyard is located in the garden, surrounded by water, completely on an island in the middle of the lake.


    Who could have thought that there was a cave in this ordinary courtyard outside?


    The whole quadrangle is extremely luxurious in the atmosphere, and the details are unique. I''m afraid this back garden alone has consumed the efforts of many skilled craftsmen.


    This is simply a palace, not a quadrangle, even more luxurious than an ordinary palace.


    This quadrangle has a history of more than 200 years.


    Few people know who the owner of this quadrangle is, and fewer people know that this quadrangle is the residence of the Lord of Hongmen.


    Qinghong, Nanqing and Beihong. Nanqing comes from Beihong. That is to say, before Qinghong separated, Qingbang was just a branch of Hongmen.


    The Qing Gang has a history of 100 years, but Hongmen has a history of 300 years.


    The Green Gang and Hongmen were originally a family of flesh and blood.


    Hongmen''s organization is more complete than that of the Qingbang. Hongmen''s constitution is more important than that of the Qingbang, and Hongmen''s influence is also above that of the Qingbang.


    Even now in North America, there is a world Hongmen Association, or even a branch of Hongmen, which is the predecessor of the United public Party of the eight Ming democratic parties in this country - zhigongtang.


    Those who know a little about politics understand the position of the chairman of the Zhigong party.


    Zhigongtang is just a branch of Hongmen.


    In the backyard of the courtyard, which looks small and dilapidated outside but is surprisingly large inside, there is a room in the courtyard on the island in the middle of the lake. It is completely in the style of the 1930s. Under the nave next to the master chair, there is an old gramophone! There''s a incense burner next to it! The whole room is filled with a faint but refreshing fragrance, which is the precious ambergris!


    In the gramophone, the record is also the old record of the last century.


    An old man was sitting in a chair next to the master''s chair with his eyes closed. After the river wind came in, he was silent and didn''t dare to speak at all. He only dared to walk over lightly, sit quietly in another chair, and then wait for the old man to open his eyes.


    The old man''s hair is white, but there is no wrinkle on his face. His face is red. He seems to be closing his eyes, meditating and dozing! But the river breeze did not dare to make a sound at all. He could only sit idly. All kinds of eyes in his original eyes had become one, that is, respect.


    Even more respectful than seeing his grandfather, the old man of the Jiang family.


    The old man''s straight waist is as loose as a pine, and his whole body is with a dignified momentum. Even if he closes his eyes, it makes people very afraid! This momentum is the so-called Jianghu Qi.


    "You''re in such a hurry!"


    The river breeze whispered:


    "I just want to finish your order as soon as possible. After all, Hongmen is in the capital...!"


    After the record was played, the old man slowly opened his eyes. Instead of opening his eyes, he shook his head and felt the emotion just immersed in the record. Then he slowly opened his eyes!


    Just opened his eyes, there were two fine mans in the old man''s eyes. He glanced at the river breeze faintly!


    "The world is nothing more than white and black. The world is composed of black and white. If there is day, of course there will be night. I can sit upright for 50 years. Don''t I understand better than you?"


    The river wind was sweating and whispered:


    "You''re right. I''ve always kept your teachings in mind. If it weren''t for Yang Qiu, my plan wouldn''t be wrong."


    The old man smiled and smiled lightly:


    "Your plan was originally good, but if it can''t stand the test, it''s the biggest problem. This time it''s not a fiasco. We ordinary people do ordinary people''s things. Those who are not people do their things. Your biggest mistake is to control them. Can you control the people in Tianmen?"


    "You''re right. I think too much. What should we do this time?"


    The old man smiled faintly:


    "Hehe! What should I do? Do what you should do, fight for what you should fight for, and fight for what you should fight for. Don''t forget that you are Miao Hong, but your grandfather let you pick up Hongmen. In other people''s eyes, Hongmen is an underworld, a crooked sect, not a white sect, not a righteous sect. You still have poor eyesight and need more exercise. "


    The old man seemed to be smiling, but there was no smile in his eyes:


    "This is my cooperation with your grandfather. You don''t understand. If you don''t understand, you will lose and die! "

 Chapter 121

    The old man''s words surprised jiangliufeng and immediately said respectfully:


    "Please advise!"


    "Advice? I can''t teach you any more. I gave you the position. You should think and do it yourself. "


    The old man shook his head, sighed softly and said:


    "You are excellent enough, but you are still far from meeting the requirements of Hongmen! As I said just now, your root is Miao Hong, but your grandfather let you connect Hongmen. Can''t you hear it? "


    A sense of fear gradually appeared on Jiang Liufeng''s face. He looked at the old man and said astringently:


    "Yes, i... understand!"


    "What do you know? Having an opponent is a good thing. Without an opponent, you''re a waste, okay? The stronger your opponent is, the more helpful it will be to you. Take your time to experience it! "


    "That... That Yang Qiu...?"


    The old man shook his head slowly:


    "Don''t worry, he''s not from our world, not from our circle. He''ll come whenever he wants. What about the Raptor crossing the river? Sooner or later he''ll go, so he doesn''t care."


    "But Yang Qiu is..., how can I touch him...!"


    The old man took a faint look at the river breeze, which was like a sharp sword stabbing his heart. A cold sweat suddenly appeared on the river breeze! He flopped to his knees:


    "Please calm down, I''m... Wrong!"


    With a sigh, the old man stood up slowly, picked up the river wind on the ground, and said word by word:


    "Yang Qiu has Tianmen people to deal with, and law school people to deal with. Jiangnan is not monolithic. As long as you don''t move the close people around him, you are afraid of hands and feet for such a simple thing. I''m very disappointed with you!"


    The old man looked at the river wind seriously, and suddenly a sense of absurdity came out of his heart!


    It seems that the successor, or the partner, made some mistakes.


    After taking a deep look at the river wind, the old man waved his hand, recovered to the usual calm, smiled calmly and said:


    "Go and do what you should do."


    Jiangliufeng retreated from the old man''s yard sweating. Few people know what strength the old man has in his hands. The blind man Huayan and Tianmen around him actually have little to do with their Jiang family, but the pillar behind the old man.


    Just like the living and killing Buddha of the law school, the old Lin family must respectfully invite him in order to invite him. Moreover, they have to use up the human feelings of that year.


    The news that jiangliufeng lost face in Jiangnan had been widely spread all over the capital at that time, and the news about Yang Qiu and Zhu Ruilin, who was very involved, made it a rumor.


    At this time, Zhu Ruilin had no news at all. He was drinking tea at his home. There was another man around him, a young man of the same age and bearing.


    "Qin Zong, join hands, will you join hands?"


    The young man called Qin Zong couldn''t help smiling calmly. He looked at Zhu Ruilin and said slowly:


    "I know that Jiang Liufeng suffered a great loss, but two months later, Yang Qiu didn''t mean to set foot in the capital. What should we do together? How much benefit can I get? I don''t understand why you want to help Yang Qiu, or what promise did he give you to the Zhu family? Don''t forget that the pattern of the capital is so big. What if we work together? "


    The invincible Qin Zong among the three kings and one queen in the capital.


    Zhu Ruilin nodded slowly. He looked at Qin Zong with a hint of ponder in his calm and steady eyes:


    "Yes, the capital is so big, ups and downs, how many people are supreme, and the dust will be knocked down when they turn their hands. My Zhu family is just an emerging family, with no one to rely on behind it. Naturally, I want to find a backer. What about your Qin family? Don''t say, there is a law school behind the Lin family, ha ha! "


    Speaking of this, Zhu Ruilin smiled faintly and said:


    "Did the Qin family find a backer?"


    "Ruilin, are you just sarcastic about me?"


    Qin Zong looked at Zhu Ruilin with a bitter smile, frowned and said:


    "How can you conclude that another sect will be involved behind Yang Qiu?"


    Zhu Ruilin smiled coldly:


    "If he was a man, why didn''t the law clan kill him directly? Let me tell you something you shouldn''t say. It''s top secret. It''s estimated that your father Qin doesn''t know. People in zero one game want to fight. "


    Qin Zong''s face suddenly changed.


    Zero one bureau is an extremely mysterious and special department in Beijing.


    This department is not responsible to anyone, but only to the country.


    The reason why it is called such a strange name is actually easy to understand.


    Zero one, supernatural!!


    The zero one bureau has no command over this country, but it does not obey anyone. No matter how high the position of these big figures in the capital is, no one can command. There is only one purpose, that is to protect this country.


    Qin Zong''s face soon returned to normal. He looked at Zhu Ruilin and said with a smile:


    "I knew you were not a good man, but you still had the nickname of a good man. Well, how do you want to deal with the river breeze?"


    Zhu Ruilin smiled faintly and said:


    "It''s not that I want to deal with him, but that if we don''t join hands, we''ll die without a place to bury. Do you think it''s a joke that master Jiang let him take over Hongmen?"


    Qin Zong is called invincible, on the one hand, because of his own strength, on the other hand, because he is the leader of the most mysterious special forces in China.


    Dragon sting, the most elite and powerful special forces in China, has no more than 35 members, but its authority is frightening.


    Just the simplest point, everyone will understand.


    Not long ago, a son of the richest man lost a wallet on the microblog, which made a lot of noise. There were several black cards from major banks. Many people were afraid that it was only then that they heard of the black card for the first time.


    This kind of black card is the highest grade credit card of major banks in the world. This kind of credit card claims to be unlimited overdraft. It is only an annual fee every year, at least 20000 US dollars.


    All the people who have this kind of black card are rich. This kind of credit card is an invitation system, not a real rich. They are not qualified to get this kind of black card at all.


    Of course, this kind of credit card is also the favorite of the world''s top agents, because the state will guarantee and authorize these top agents to use this black card.


    The Dragon sting under Qin Zong has a black card.


    Qin Zong looked down at the watch on his wrist and said:


    "I don''t have much time. I''ll remember your words. However, if Yang Qiu is really attracted by the zero one game, even if so, why will he be our backer?"


    Hearing Qin Zong''s words, Zhu Ruilin smiled:


    "Do you have a gun?"


    Qin Zong nodded and was about to speak when Zhu Ruilin said:


    "Shoot me."


    Qin Zong was shocked:


    "What do you mean?"

 Chapter 122

    In the suburbs of Beijing, a straight and wide fully closed road leads directly to Dongshan compound.


    At this time, there was no car on the road. Outside the barbed wire fence, a notice board with eight big characters was standing every 500 meters.


    Military restricted area. No approaching.


    A very ordinary Passat car suddenly sped past one end of the road. Even a very ordinary well-off family could afford such a car, and the license plate was also very ordinary. However, when the car heard a heavily guarded inspection outpost at the end of the road, the soldiers on duty didn''t go up for inspection at all, but directly stood upright, raised their chest, saluted and let it go.


    On the left side of Passat''s front windshield, there is a pass with red letters on a white background. There are only two words on it, A-1!


    This A-1 pass is the one with the highest level of access in the whole army. Even if it drives directly into the red wall of the China Rights Center, it will not be subject to any inventory at all.


    Passat car slowly drove into Dongshan courtyard, then turned around and came to a very quiet military green two-story building in the backyard.


    The two-story villas here are all square. In addition, there are no other shapes. Therefore, if you want to distinguish who lives in that building among these villas, you can''t recognize it at all.


    A middle-aged man, dressed in a gray Zhongshan suit, stood alone at the door. After the car stopped, he went up and opened the door himself. Then he smiled and said to Qin Zong who came down from the car:


    "Qin Zong, why are you here?"


    There was something wrong with Qin Zong''s face, and he turned a little white, which surprised the middle-aged man.


    "What happened?"


    Qin Zong smiled reluctantly, shook his head and said:


    "It''s all right. What''s grandpa doing?"


    "The old man is practicing calligraphy. Go in."


    Qin Zong nodded without saying anything. He went directly to the second floor of the small building. This is a wide war room. There are all kinds of maps and sand tables. An old man is concentrating on writing on the desk next to the sand table at this time.


    Qin Zong walked up lightly without disturbing the old man.


    A few minutes later, the old man put down his brush, looked at him and said faintly:


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Do you know that old Zhu secretly returned to Shanghai more than four months ago?"


    Old Qin smiled, nodded and said:


    "I know, the old guy had a problem with his body, but he didn''t want the expert group. Instead, he went to Shanghai University to find the old Chinese doctor who had seen him before."


    After saying this, old Qin looked up at his grandson. The warning smell in his eyes was very strong:


    "Why are you asking? This is taboo and top secret! "


    "Do you know why Zhu Ruilin went to Shanghai and gave Yang Qiu the platform for no reason?"


    "Hehe, it must be that Yang Qiu gave the Zhu family some promises, or what benefits did he get?"


    Qin Zong smiled bitterly:


    "Good. The gun can''t kill you. Is it good? Grandpa, as you know, among those who are not human, who has given such benefits to our so-called big families? "


    Old Qin''s face suddenly changed.


    "You''re easy to say."


    Qin Zong didn''t hide what had just happened and told grandpa everything.


    He first shot Julien in the arm, but missed.


    He''s the leader of the Dragon sting. He missed.


    He didn''t believe in evil, and then he shot Zhu Ruilin in the thigh, but it was the same result.


    Finally, he dared to shoot Zhu Ruilin in the chest and abdomen. What was the result? Still empty.


    Qin Zongmao, the remaining bullets almost shot Zhu Ruilin all over, but the gun was empty.


    At that time, Qin Zong was so scared that he almost didn''t pee his pants.


    This picture is really weird.


    Zhu Ruilin just stood there, motionless, but the bullet just couldn''t hit him.


    "What is the price for the country to invite those high gods? These so-called rich families want to ask them to do it once. What''s the price? Grandpa, why are there no gods behind our family? Isn''t it because we can''t afford that value? The Zhu family, however, now gets such benefits from Yang Qiu. "


    Throughout his life, old Qin immediately said to the point:


    "What does he want you to do?"


    "Join hands!"


    Old Qin frowned:


    "Together? What are you doing, little dolls? The doll of the Jiang family is a character. You are not his opponent. The doll of the Zhu family is not a fuel-efficient lamp. He is a good fart, but he knows how to bear it. You are better than him. He asks you to join hands. So, what do you think? "


    Qin Zong smiled bitterly, looked at old Qin and said:


    "Just because I don''t know, I came to Grandpa. Give me some advice."


    With a faint smile, old Qin went to the sand table, pointed to the highest mountain and said slowly:


    "It is said that standing high and looking far, who knows that it is very cold at high places."


    Qin Zong was not a fool either. A different color flashed in his eyes and nodded:


    "I see, Grandpa. There''s another news. I heard that people in the zero one inning want to absorb Yang Qiu."


    Old Qin was stunned again, and then he laughed:


    "This old thing, he deliberately sold me a message, which is clearly to drag me down. For you young people, I''ll go to the old immortal to play chess and see if he can kill me."


    Qin Zong couldn''t help laughing bitterly:


    "Grandpa, you and Master Zhu have been working together all your life. How can you still do this?"


    Old Qin snorted faintly. Two wise lights flashed in his eyes and said curiously:


    "This old thing is weird. Why doesn''t he go to that school hospital sooner or later? But when you come back, you become lively? We all know that he has something to do with Yang Qiu, but how much benefit did he get from Yang Qiu? Alas, step by step is slow, step by step is slow. It seems that my mind is too rigid. "


    Qin Zong held back his smile and asked tentatively:


    "Grandpa, do I promise Zhu Ruilin or not?"


    "Good. The pork is twenty yuan a kilo. Why don''t you sell it for money? You stupid boy, it''s no good. No matter how much you say, it''s useless. If you can let the Zhu family shed some blood and give you one of the things you met on the Zhu family baby, I don''t have to worry all day when you work in the future. "


    Qin Zong immediately laughed.


    Master Qin frowned:


    "Yang Qiu, why did he dare to break the rules? Monks can''t attack ordinary people. Well, the people of the green killing Gang, it''s someone else who provokes him first. "

 Chapter 123

    Yang Qiu doesn''t know what happened in the capital. What''s more, he doesn''t know that the experts of Luzong and Tianmen are preparing to come to him.


    Whether ordinary people believe it or not, there is always a mysterious existence in this world.


    In a simple and old courtyard in the capital, a young childe with a slender figure, a jade face, a snow-white robe and long dark hair hanging directly to his waist is standing proudly.


    The young childe has a special breath all over his body. He even seems to be out of tune with modern society.


    If you walk on the street, this dress will be regarded as performance art.


    When the young childe raised his right hand, a strange red flower appeared on his wrist.


    Heartbroken flower.


    Young childe is called heartbroken childe.


    Tianmen heartbroken childe.


    The heartbroken childe turned back and asked:


    "What''s the news from the sect?"


    "Childe, No."


    "What about the law school?"


    "Neither does the law school."


    He was a blind man, dressed like a roadside fortune teller. He had a dark bamboo stick in his hand, one end of which was extremely smooth. Compared with the heartbroken childe, he was like a beggar.


    Touching his dark hair with his hand, the heartbroken childe smiled faintly and said:


    "I felt a mana fluctuation in the ancient imperial city a few days ago. Hehe, it should be the guy from the law school. Do you want to see him do it, or do I try it myself?"


    The blind man Hua Yan bowed his head and said respectfully:


    "Childe, you''d better not do it."


    "Why?"


    Hua Yan, the blind man, felt uneasy:


    "The elder of the door said that the young man''s origin is mysterious. His rebirth time is unspeakable. His identity should be very difficult and... It''s not easy to kill."


    Two sharp lights flashed in the eyes of the heartbroken childe.


    Hard to kill?


    precious?


    Identity is not simple?


    Joke!!


    The blind man advised the heartbroken childe not to do it. However, the economist in North America spent a lot of money, hired two mysterious experts and came to Shanghai.


    Qiu''an group has been established. Yang Qiu has finished what he should do. He has been closed for the past two days, constantly modifying the formulas of Huitian pill and Yuji cream.


    For these two things, he is going to prepare three formulas respectively, and the effect is from high to low. As for the naming problem, he doesn''t care at all.


    After a busy day, at 3:30 p.m., Yang Qiu went downstairs and took out a bottle of iced mineral water from the refrigerator. When she was about to drink, she suddenly trembled.


    He suddenly frowned, and then the whole person seemed to be fixed in place. After a full minute, he smiled strangely.


    Just half an hour before he settled down, a tall, handsome blonde was getting off the direct flight from Los Angeles to Shanghai. Half an hour later, he came out of the airport with a black guitar box on his back, smiling and dissatisfied, and then naturally opened the door of a car parked in the parking lot in front of the airport.


    This is a brand new Mercedes Benz without license plate.


    The blonde carefully put the guitar box on his back in the back seat and got on the car. He looked like a singer stationed in a bar.


    No one knew that in his guitar box was a sniper rifle.


    A great sniper rifle.


    No one knows how he brought this gun into the airport and then brought it out.


    After getting on the bus, the blonde youth didn''t drive in a hurry, but took out a photo from his body. The person in the photo was Yang Qiu, not someone else.


    Behind the photo, there is Yang Qiu''s detailed address and even the analysis of Yang Qiu''s character. In a few words, Yang Qiu''s character and usual action track are described in great detail.


    After remembering all the information in the photo, the blonde took out a lighter from his body and burned the photo to ashes.


    He turned and grabbed the guitar box from the back seat, put it on his leg and gently stroked it.


    If you ask a military fan who is interested in the military what kind of awesome military products the world''s most powerful defense company has produced, they will say a lot like a treasure.


    If you ask him what is the most powerful sniper rifle in the world, he will analyze it from all aspects and draw several conclusions.


    For example, the guns of so and so have the characteristics of so and so, and what is the strong support? Therefore, the ranking needs to measure various factors, but the king of sniper guns they say is probably not wrong.


    These military enthusiasts do not know that there are many special weapons in the world, such as the gun in the hands of the blonde youth.


    This is a special sniper gun.


    A unique gun.


    Like touching his lover, the young man reluctantly touched the guitar box in his hand, and then carefully put it in the back, before starting the car.


    It was his first time to Shanghai, but he didn''t need navigation at all. He drove into the traffic flow with great familiarity, and drove in the direction of Shanghai University at a slow speed.


    He knew that Yang Qiu was at home at this time.


    And he knows what buildings are opposite the window of Yang Qiu''s room, and even in his brain, he can clearly remember all the sniper points suitable for assassination within a radius of five kilometers around the villa where Yang Qiu now lives.


    He is a killer, the second killer in the world. It is expensive to ask him to kill. Especially this time, it is the most expensive time in his career.


    Originally, he was asked to do it for only $20 million, but this time, he asked for $100 million, and the other party agreed without hesitation.


    Of course, he also knew that the employer not only hired him, but also hired another killer, who was always a little ahead of him.


    It is unique for two people to perform a single task at the same time.


    And he is the first and second expert in the world.


    Whoever kills Yang Qiu first will get a reward of 100 million US dollars. Of course, the one who misses will even bear the air ticket money.


    They are such killers. They can''t do it easily. Even when they take the task, they are very picky.


    When the employer showed them the video of Yang Qiu''s murder, the two decided to take over the deal. Even both knew that it would be the most brilliant assassination of them.


    Of course, failure is death.


    They don''t know how Yang Qiu turned 200 people into flesh and blood, but they know that this is their biggest challenge.

 Chapter 124

    Yang Qiu drank the bottle of water in his hand. After returning to the room, he continued to study and improve the danfang in his hand. He didn''t leave the house all day.


    These two danfang reformed are six secret prescriptions, which must be enough to support qiu''an group.


    As for saying that this thing is imitated, it is basically impossible.


    The spirit gathering array arranged in the group headquarters and industrial park will brake and absorb the aura in the air to maintain operation. Unless it is a natural disaster, man-made disasters can never be broken.


    Moreover, the improved secret recipe has miraculous effects on ordinary people, but it has no effect on practitioners. As a monk, do you still care about this thing?


    Therefore, unless someone pays a high price to ask a monk to destroy the Juling array, the price of asking someone to destroy the Juling array is not generally high.


    Yang Qiu already knew that ye Suifeng''s grandfather invited the life and death Buddha of the law school to deal with himself, which not only consumed a great favor of the year, but also consumed a treasure in his hand, that strange magic weapon.


    He is not just busy with the group during this period of time. He has mastered a lot of things secretly.


    For example, the existence of zero one game.


    This zero one game, in a proper way, is equivalent to a neutral alliance of monks in the cultivation world. Their duty is not to participate in the struggle among any sect, and then to protect their territory or territory.


    China is the object protected by the zero one bureau.


    The relationship between Tianmen, Luzong, these sects and zero one bureau is basically in a state of mutual restraint, opposition, but mutual constraints.


    Yang Qiu was still worried that the monks would attack the people around him, but now he basically has less concern, because the monks have an unwritten rule that the monks are not allowed to attack ordinary people, otherwise he will face the pursuit of all monks.


    However, there are loopholes in any provision. Naturally, Yang Qiu can''t really take this provision seriously.


    He thought that ye Suifeng would make a comeback, and that the prince would deal with himself. It was estimated that it should be the master of the law school or Tianmen, but he didn''t expect that the first one to retaliate against him was an economist who had fled abroad.


    He doesn''t know who the killer sent by the family is, but it can give birth to such a strong sense of early warning. At least it shows that the killer sent by the other party should not be ordinary people.


    At least the other party can pose a certain degree of threat to him, even if he is not careful, he will lose his life.


    This kind of early warning is not easy to have.


    The other party has a clear purpose to kill himself, so there will be such a strong early warning trigger.


    Come on.


    Yang Qiu sneered.


    But his sneer did not disappear, and his whole body was shocked again.


    Two killers?


    It seems that the family has made a lot of money.


    Yang Qiu was a little angry.


    He immediately put on his coat, called Xia Yu and Lin Bing and went out.


    This time, instead of taking a taxi, he kneaded a stealth formula and directly disappeared into the air.


    During this time, the realm of Yufeng classic has been greatly improved by him, and the speed has reached three times the speed of sound. With such speed and stealth formula, basically he can disappear completely.


    Of course, there are also things that annoy him, that is, if he is not careful, his clothes will be directly torn to pieces by his speed.


    Instead of taking care of the blonde guitarist who came out of the airport in the afternoon, he quietly came to the most luxurious five-star hotel in Shanghai.


    A slender white middle-aged man in a black windbreaker walked into the lobby of the hotel from the outside.


    This man looks ordinary and has no characteristics. Even if you look at him more, you won''t remember his appearance.


    After going through the formalities and getting the room card, the white man entered the elevator leisurely.


    When entering the elevator, the white man frowned slightly on his ordinary face. He seemed to feel something. He thought about it carefully, and then he shook his head again.


    The moment he entered the elevator, he had a feeling of whim, which had never happened in his career.


    In the past, he might quit the task directly, but this time, he can''t do so.


    Not only a huge Commission of $100 million, but also to consolidate their position.


    No. 1 in the world, this ranking can''t be lost.


    The elevator stopped at the top floor of the hotel. After getting out of the elevator, the middle-aged man first stood at the entrance of the elevator for five seconds, and then walked slowly to the door of his room.


    The room he booked is the most remote location in the whole hotel.


    Scan the room card, open the door and put down his suitcase. The middle-aged man found more than ten transparent granular items the size of sesame seeds from the windbreaker, and then raised his hand and sprinkled them on the carpet in the channel.


    These transparent granular items are directly embedded in the thick carpet, which can not be found by the naked eye.


    After doing this, the middle-aged man picked up the do not disturb sign and hung it on the door. He slowly closed the door and locked it. A small high explosive bomb was arranged between the door and the door frame.


    Those transparent granular items are a means of pressure warning. If the force stepping on them exceeds three kilograms, it will trigger an alarm. Even if someone avoids the first warning and wants to break in, the high explosive bomb on the door will explode.


    After that, the middle-aged man took off his black windbreaker, put the black suitcase on the bed, opened it, and took out a circle of soft black rope. The thin rope is specially made by nanotechnology, as thin as wool, but it can bear the weight of ten tons.


    He tied one end of the rope to the balcony, and then tried his strength. Only then did he close the curtains and get ready to rest.


    Yang Qiu was invisible in the dark and looked amazing.


    This guy, living like this, is a wonderful flower.


    It''s hard for killers.


    He slowly sat on the chair in the room, and then watched the white middle-aged man slowly take off his coat, pants, shirt, and finally only a pair of underwear, he showed his figure and said in light English:


    "Are you here to kill me?"


    On the white man''s body, a fierce murderous spirit suddenly appeared. He was almost naked, but I don''t know where he turned into a small pistol. The black muzzle was extremely aimed at Yang Qiu''s forehead.


    The white man stared at Yang Qiu. The horror in his eyes could not be hidden.


    He couldn''t figure out what went wrong and someone was hiding in the room.


    Moreover, this person is still his own goal.


    After thinking for ten seconds, he put down his gun and said slowly:


    "How did you do it?"

 Chapter 125

    "What''s your name?"


    "Satan."


    "Who sent you?"


    "Sorry, I don''t betray my employer."


    Yang Qiu looked at the middle-aged white man named Satan and said faintly:


    "I can see that you are a very professional. You must know something about me, too? My means, my person? Do you think I want some information? Can you hide it? "


    Satan smiled bitterly. Now that he had fallen into the other party''s hands, he didn''t want to go back alive.


    Killers have killer rules. If a mission fails, you can''t sell your employer. This is the iron law.


    As if he didn''t care about Yang Qiu''s existence, he turned around and slowly put on his clothes. Then he sat opposite Yang Qiu and said plainly:


    "I have the right to die, but I can''t sell my employer."


    Yang Qiu smiled with a trace of appreciation in her eyes:


    "Yes, it''s very principled. Your principle has gained a glimmer of vitality in exchange for it."


    Satan could not help but be stunned. He had returned to calm. Two different colors flashed in his eyes waiting for fate:


    "Don''t you kill me?"


    Yang Qiu smiled coldly and stood up indifferently. When she got up, she exposed her back in front of Satan without any precaution.


    For a moment, Satan''s mind flashed the idea of critical strike, but his intuition as a top killer for a long time told him that he couldn''t do it, so he didn''t do it.


    Yang Qiu turned back and smiled at him again:


    "You bought yourself another chance of life."


    A look and a word suddenly made Satan sweat all over.


    Can the young man in front of you read people''s hearts?


    Yang Qiu went to the balcony, untied Satan''s string tied to the balcony, pulled it with her hand, and raised her eyebrows:


    "So strong?"


    The string is even thinner than the telephone charging line, but Yang Qiu''s strength can''t be broken at all.


    He held his breath and pulled again, but he still didn''t break.


    "Good thing, I''ll take it."


    Yang Qiu is not a martial arts practitioner who cultivates his body. Naturally, his physical strength cannot be very great. If he uses his spiritual power, he can turn the rope into withered grass. However, simply relying on his physical strength, the rope can withstand a tensile force of ten tons. Naturally, he can''t break it easily.


    "How many killers can you rank in the killer list?"


    Yang Qiu sat back in his chair, looked at each other and asked. There was a trace of pride in Satan''s eyes. He had a sense of honor close to cleanliness in his professional ranking.


    "I''m the king of killers for five consecutive years."


    A little surprise flashed in Yang Qiu''s eyes. Unexpectedly, this guy was still the king of killers. No wonder he was so careful.


    "What weapons are you good at using?"


    Satan shook his head slowly:


    "I''m good at making people disappear silently."


    Indeed, as he said, Satan is the king of killers for five consecutive years. He and the second behind him have never missed, but it is precisely because of his way of killing that he is more popular with employers than the one who uses a gun.


    "Make people disappear silently? Yes, with this sentence, your life is saved and you have a good rest. You should come to Shanghai for a holiday. Although I know the killer doesn''t have a holiday, you can find me when you are free. You must know where I live. Don''t send it. I''ll leave first. "


    Yang Qiu got up after saying that. Instead of going out from the door, he went directly to the balcony, and then the whole person flew out like a big bird in the air.


    Satan suddenly changed his face.


    This is the 50th floor, 200 meters from the ground. Does that guy dare to jump directly without any auxiliary tools?


    He stayed for a second, and then jumped on the balcony. Although the neon on the ground flickered, he couldn''t see Yang Qiu''s body at all.


    Yang Qiu can''t think of jumping out of a building to commit suicide. He just wants to show some necessary means. Otherwise, the king of killers called Satan is mostly unconvinced.


    Originally, he wanted to kill each other directly, but he changed his mind temporarily. Since this Satan is known as the king of killers and is good at making people disappear silently, he can be used in the future.


    The height of 200 meters is a test for him. He can''t fly with his sword yet, but he cultivates Yufeng Sutra. As the name suggests, Yufeng Sutra, he can control the wind. His body surface is wrapped with a layer of cyan energy. His whole body has become a light leaf. Two cyan winds under his feet drag him when he approaches the ground, Draw a beautiful arc, only bring up a strong wind and blow the fallen leaves all over the ground.


    He kneaded the stealth formula in mid air, so no one could see him.


    After solving the king of killers, there is another guy. At this time, the guy is ready and just waiting for himself to appear.


    Yang Qiu''s villa is in the middle of the mountain behind the school. It is very quiet. From the front, it is a prosperous light. From the back, it is a gentle hillside. It is the back mountain of the University. On the other side of the back mountain, it is also a downtown area with bright lights.


    At this time, the blonde guitarist had carried his guitar box and went directly to the roof of a building in downtown Houshan. Then he locked the only entrance and exit of the roof from the outside. Then he took a comfortable walk on the roof for a while, and then he returned to his original place.


    From here, across a mountain, you can just see the villa where Yang Qiu is located.


    The straight-line distance between the two is more than four kilometers.


    At such a distance, the longest range sniper rifle in the world can''t reach this range.


    With an almost pious look, the blonde opened the huge guitar box in his hand in the dark. In the dark, his eyes exuded two secluded lights, just like a civet cat hunting in the dark night.


    The interior space of the guitar box is closely arranged. Various matte metal parts are embedded in soft plastic.


    This is a gun.


    After staring at the metal parts in the box for a long time, the blonde took a long breath and began to assemble.


    The assembly speed of blonde guitarist is very slow, even a little unbearable. This is not the speed that a top killer should have. Even a guy who has just touched a gun is even faster than him.


    But if you look carefully, you will find that his movement is strange.


    It was steady and slow, but the speed was uniform, and his hands didn''t tremble. Rotating the screws, pressing the parts and snapping the butt of the gun were like flowing clouds and water.


    In ten minutes, a big gun with a strange shape appeared in his hand.

 Chapter 126

    The blonde guitarist was obsessed with looking at the long gun in his hand. The whole body of the long gun flashed a cold air of treating others, as if it had a dead spirit from hell.


    Yaguang''s gunshot has no reflection at all, and is completely integrated with the night. The shape of the long gun body is strange, and the long barrel is more than one meter.


    The roll of string in Satan''s hand is still not popular. It only exists in the laboratory. A high-strength nanofiber, a string that can bear 10 tons of weight, has a self weight of no more than 200 grams. Therefore, the cost of the string is surprisingly high. If it is estimated only in terms of money, it is at least 10 million US dollars.


    In this world, the king of sniper guns, which is now the most expensive, is about $200000 to $1 million.


    But no one knows that there is another gun in the world. The cost of this gun has reached an amazing $50 million.


    This gun is the longest range and most powerful individual long-range weapon in human history.


    If the gun is not controlled by people, but by the infrared control of electronic pulse, it can make a spot shot in one hundredth of a second.


    All the characteristics of this gun can not hide its biggest characteristic, that is, it is too expensive. Even the most powerful country in the world can not make this weapon the standard configuration of the army, or even mass production.


    To put it bluntly, this kind of thing can''t play a role on the battlefield. Because of this cost, I''m afraid it can produce several missiles.


    There are only two such terrible weapons in the world. The first is a sample, which has been destroyed together with the drawings. The gun in the guitarist''s hand has become the only one in the world.


    This is his special weapon, his partner, friend and life.


    The maximum range of individual weapons, of course, can not be the standard of ordinary sniper guns. Its effective shooting range has reached five kilometers.


    The range of 5000 meters, wind speed, wind direction, temperature and air humidity will affect the results of aggregation, so the value of this thing is really small.


    You know, the range of two kilometers is the limit of the most powerful sniper rifle known now, and these two kilometers are enough for bullets to fly in the air for six or seven seconds, six or seven seconds. It''s better if the target is stationary, and it''s difficult to snipe a moving target.


    If the gun has a range of five kilometers, the bullet needs to fly in the air for at least 20 seconds.


    What is the concept of twenty seconds?


    You can imagine that no matter how powerful this weapon is, the target shooting from five kilometers away must be accurate to the top.


    The blonde guitarist stood up after installing a high-precision infrared collimator.


    This special high-precision optical infrared surface collimator can clearly see a cigarette end 20 kilometers away.


    Slowly put the gun on the roof balcony. The blonde guitarist first looked for his target through the infrared optical sight.


    After determining the window of the villa, the guitarist began to make precise adjustment. After a slight current sound, a cross point appeared on the high-precision display screen of the infrared collimator, which was the goal of his shot.


    There was no light on the window, indicating that the target he wanted to assassinate had not returned.


    The blonde guitarist is not in a hurry. He is very patient. He has been lurking in the desert for three days and nights in order to hunt a target.


    He leaned on the balcony in a strange position, and then he didn''t move like a statue.


    As time went by, the guitarist really became a statue.


    A clear voice sounded behind him:


    "Good gun, good endurance."


    These words are like a bomb, ringing in the guitarist''s ears.


    The guitarist''s body was like a spring. At the moment when the sound sounded, he suddenly jumped at the sound.


    He was tall and strong, his blond hair was suddenly pulled straight, and the whole person looked violent and arrogant.


    His fists, feet, elbows, knees, and even his head were used as deadly weapons. Within a second, he actually used all his weapons.


    This makes Yang Qiu, who dodges to avoid the distance, brighten his eyes again.


    This guy''s melee strength is even higher than the third brother around Lin Yilong.


    "Fark, shit."


    The blonde guitarist suddenly grinned.


    He said softly into the air:


    "I''m Arthur. May I ask your excellency...!"


    This guy speaks English and has a strong London accent. And his dressing style is also very British. He doesn''t look like a killer at all.


    Yang Qiu slowly showed her figure, lifted the big gun with her hand, and then coughed in her mouth.


    Arthur suddenly turned around and looked at him like a hungry wolf:


    "Friend, you shouldn''t touch my gun."


    Yang Qiu said lightly:


    "You shouldn''t have come to kill me. In particular, you shouldn''t compete with others. "


    Arthur was stunned. After a long time, he reached out and touched his nose, muttering:


    "Damn it, I missed. Hehe, sir, did you kill that guy?"


    Yang Qiu took a serious look at the big gun in his hand, and then took it away impolitely. Seeing that his weapon disappeared out of thin air in Yang Qiu''s hand, Arthur suddenly opened his mouth in horror. For a long time, he said dully:


    "How did you... Do it?"


    "Curious?"


    Yang Qiu smiled and said:


    "The guy named Satan is also very curious. I didn''t kill him, but it''s not necessarily whether I kill you or not."


    Arthur''s eyes flashed a few times. Suddenly, his whole momentum relaxed. Unexpectedly, the corner of his mouth on the right raised slightly and piled up a very charming smile:


    "Sir, I surrender. I am willing to atone for my foolish behavior. Can you give me back my weapon? "


    "No."


    Yang Qiu said:


    "Unless you promise to take refuge in me."


    "Take refuge in you?"


    "In your western parlance, surrender to me."


    "Surrender to you? Sorry, my mind doesn''t allow me to surrender. You can kill me, but please don''t insult me. "


    Yang Qiu looked at this guy playfully and said faintly:


    "Did you refuse me?"


    "I think if you are willing to negotiate terms with me, I can serve you three times for free."


    Arthur''s eyes flickered, but the smile on his face became more and more eager:


    "Three times for free, you can let me kill anyone in the world, and after three times, I can give you a 50% discount for your life."


    Yang Qiu almost didn''t laugh. This guy is very interesting. He is more interesting than Satan.

 Chapter 127

    When Yang Qiu returned home, it was already 9:00 p.m. and the lights in the villa were bright. After he went in, he saw Xia Yu looking at him with his cheeks flushed. He was about to speak. Suddenly he felt something was wrong and looked around:


    "Is there anyone at home? Where''s the ice? "


    A man suddenly appeared behind him, smiled and covered his eyes, deliberately changed his voice and said:


    "Guess who I am."


    "You...!"


    Yang Qiu was so frightened that she almost didn''t jump up.


    No matter how Du Qingchen changed her voice, he could hear it. The little girl not only covered his eyes, but also leaned tightly against herself. The girl''s developing youth body made Yang Qiu feel like she had met fire:


    "Well... Qingchen, why are you here... Let go. Why not go home? "


    "It''s not fun!"


    Du Qingchen stamped his feet and released his hands. Then he turned his mouth and cried again.


    "Brother in law, you drove me away? You... You...! "


    Xia Yu was shocked when she saw that the tears in her eyes were spinning. She hurried over and hugged her in her arms:


    "Qingchen, don''t cry, darling. No one drives you away, nor can your brother-in-law."


    Then Xia Yu glared at Yang Qiu and said angrily:


    "Don''t you coax her!"


    Du Qingchen suddenly stopped crying, and the tears in her eyes magically disappeared. She looked at Yang Qiu and smiled:


    "Hee hee, brother-in-law, I teased you. From now on, I sleep in the same room with sister Xia Yu and sister bing''er. You can''t climb sister Xia Yu''s window in the middle of the night."


    Yang Qiu almost stumbled and fell to the ground. what do you mean? The Du sisters, have they all moved here? I''ve only been out for three hours. Why don''t I know anything in advance?


    Xia Yu was obviously teased by Du Qingchen from the beginning, otherwise Yang Qiu wouldn''t see her blushing when she came in. At this time, she was blushing with shame and scratched her hand in Du Qingchen''s creaking nest:


    "Dead girl, your mouth is full of nonsense. How dare anyone want you when you grow up?"


    Miss Du Er is miserable at home. Her sister likes to be quiet, and her parents rarely talk to her. In such a big family, there are no speakers. At the age of 17, it is the time of youth rebellion. Mrs. Du originally forbids her to come here with Du Qingyu, but she thinks of a little girl who is forcibly trapped at home and has no company, I agreed. That''s good. They directly became good sisters with Xia Yu. They were crazy all night and couldn''t stop.


    At this time, Du Qingyu and Lin Bing came down from upstairs. Obviously, they were whispering upstairs just now. They didn''t know what they said. The two beauties also had a faint blush on their faces.


    Yang Qiu felt that the atmosphere in the room became strange for some reason.


    "Hehe, whisper, why don''t you move here without saying a word? I''m so free to pick you up. "


    Du Qingyu looked at him gently, but his eyes flashed two narrow lights, and said softly:


    "It''s not what I want to come. Sister bing''er and sister Xia Yu asked me to move here."


    Yang Qiu laughed. Of course he knew that Du Xianzi was pretending. His eyes had explained everything.


    "It''s good to move here. Everyone will be a family in the future."


    Xia Yu glanced at him shyly, blushing and afraid to speak, but Du Qingchen slapped him:


    "Well, well, brother-in-law, you and I will be a family in the future."


    Du Qingchen said this sentence as if it was natural. If he listened to others, he was playing with children, but there were countless reveries in Yang Qiu''s ears.


    Because miss Du said that her little sister liked his brother-in-law.


    Yang Qiu had no choice but to change the topic:


    "I''m a little hungry. Do you have anything to eat?"


    Xia Yu immediately turned to prepare food, but Yang Qiu took her hand and whispered in her ear:


    "What are they discussing upstairs? Look at this, don''t you want to join hands against me? "


    Sisters are united. Xia Yu is so kind. What can I say to Yang Qiu at this time? It can only be the rosy cheeks and shaking his head:


    "I don''t know. I''ll prepare dinner for you!"


    Then he winked at Yang Qiu, which means warning or early warning.


    But Yang Qiu didn''t understand it.


    At this time, Li Bing and Du Qingyu had come down hand in hand and stood in front of him. The two beauties stood side by side. The picture was really beautiful.


    "Qingchen, go and help your sister Xia Yu. What about you? Where were you just now? "


    Naturally, Yang Qiu can''t say that he caught two killers. He can only say that he went to Liu An. There was an accident in the company.


    Lin Bing glanced at Du Qingyu and asked:


    "Are you going to leave us for the capital?"


    Yang Qiuyi was surprised:


    "Who told you?"


    "That''s it."


    Yang Qiu sighed silently. He didn''t know what to say for a while. Going to the capital is his only way. Now he has fallen into a conspiracy theory, so he must become stronger, restore his strength, and then return to the cultivation world to find out all the secrets behind it.


    He is not an ordinary person, nor can he live a lifetime in the secular world like an ordinary person.


    In Yang Qiu''s bones, in fact, she can''t integrate into the world of ordinary people.


    He is an immortal and a disciple of the sect. His pursuit and goal is to become an immortal.


    This trip to the secular world of mortals involved too much cause and effect, and even he vaguely felt that there was a big hand controlling his cultivation path.


    So he has to figure out what''s going on.


    With a long sigh, Yang Qiu looked at Lin Bing and said helplessly:


    "I have to go to the capital to understand some things. Even if I don''t go, someone will come to me for trouble. At that time, I''m afraid I didn''t have the strength to protect you, so...!"


    Lin Bing is a little nervous:


    "When are you going to leave?"


    Yang Qiu sighed slightly:


    "I don''t know yet. It''s the right time. By the way, I''ll graduate half a year after the holiday. Maybe I''ll leave this holiday. Don''t forget to get my graduation certificate."


    Du Qingyu has been with Yang Qiu these nights. Yang Qiu has told her everything except the rebirth of the body, so she knows more than Lin Bing. She smiled gently:


    "Why do you need a diploma? Do you want to get a job in Beijing? "


    Yang Qiu smiled, but Lin Bing snorted, looked at him and said:


    "How are you going to settle us down? Do you want to give up all the time? Don''t hide it from us. Hum, our three sisters have agreed. If you dare to abandon us, you''ll directly crack you bastard. "


    Yang Qiu immediately made a fuss. Du Qingyu blushed slightly, but looked at him and said:


    "Yang Qiu, women are selfish animals, but who says we all like you? So we don''t care what others say. The three of us are good sisters for life. We must share good things together. Therefore, you should be responsible for us. "


    Although her face was red, Du Xianzi walked up to Yang Qiu, took his hand and said:


    "Go if you want. We''re all waiting for you to come back!"

 Chapter 128

    After dinner, Du Qingchen stopped pestering Yang Qiu and watched TV in the living room. Xia Yulin Bing and Du Qingyu chatted in the living room to deepen their sister feelings.


    Yang Qiu returned to the room, closed the door and took out Arthur''s big gun. After watching it for a long time, she didn''t find out how to use it. Finally, she put the gun back and began to meditate and practice.


    At ten o''clock the next morning, he received a phone call.


    The caller is Arthur. He said he was with Satan and was going to visit Yang Qiu. Yang Qiu originally wanted them to go to qiu''an group, but after thinking about it, let them come home.


    Lin Bing went shopping alone and came back late. Don''t worry about meeting these two guys.


    After hanging up, Arthur shrugged at the middle-aged man in front of him, saying:


    "Dear Satan, this guy wants us to go to his house."


    Satan didn''t speak. He was always silent. After Yang Qiu disappeared last night, he didn''t take any remedial measures, but really relaxed and rested. He slept the most steady sleep in so many years, but was awakened by a knock on the door.


    The world''s first and second killers met in this situation. Before that, although they knew each other very well, they had never met.


    Half an hour later, Yang Qiugang sat down in the living room, and there was a knock at the door.


    "Come in." He shouted. Arthur appeared at the door with a guitar case and Satan with an inseparable suitcase. Satan was still serious, but Arthur said with a smile:


    "Dear Sir, we await your orders."


    "Sit down." Yang Qiu said lightly:


    "Return your things to you."


    Satan''s nanofiber string was on the tea table, and Arthur''s gun was on the ground.


    Satan was not polite. He still didn''t speak. He put the string directly into the suitcase. Arthur''s eyes radiated two obsessed eyes. He took it up and stroked it for a long time before he began to dismantle the gun.


    "I don''t need you to violate your principles, so I don''t need you to tell me who sent you."


    Yang Qiu looked at them and said:


    "Since I have decided to submit to me, I will not doubt your loyalty, so I am ready to give you a reward, which will make you... How to say, go further and more brilliant on the road of the king of killers."


    Yang Qiu turned his palm, and two rings and two jade jues appeared in his palm. He put the storage ring and defense magic weapon on the tea table. Arthur said in doubt:


    "What is this? Dear sir, are you proposing to us? "


    Yang Qiu rolled her eyes:


    "Take the ring and hang Yujue around your neck. You have the right to use these two things. Don''t take them off at any time."


    Satan still didn''t speak. He did as Yang Qiu said. Arthur looked at the ring for a long time and was about to speak. Yang Qiu said coldly:


    "Arthur, if you talk nonsense again, even if you are the best gunman in the world, I don''t mind killing you. For me, you are more than one and less than one."


    Arthur quickly lowered his head and showed his absolute obedience to Yang Qiu.


    Yang Qiu nodded with satisfaction and told them the function and use method of the ring and Yujue, then looked at their shocked eyes with satisfaction and said faintly:


    "This is what I give you. Satan, you are the best killer in the world. Arthur, you are the top gunman in the world. If you two cooperate, it will help me. Is this benefit I give you worth taking me as your master?"


    Without hesitation, Satan nodded respectfully to Yang Qiu:


    "Master, please tell me."


    Arthur thought about it, then slowly knelt down on one knee solemnly and made a knight''s kneeling ceremony to Yang Qiu:


    "Dear master, what do you need me to do?"


    Then he looked at Yang Qiu strangely:


    "Master, with your existence, do you still need us to help you kill?"


    Yang Qiu simply explained:


    "Because I can''t deal with ordinary people casually, and I can''t always rely on the power of others. You are my first batch of men! From today on, you will protect the people in this villa. They are the closest people around me. Here is a card with 2 billion in it. You only need to serve me for ten years. "


    Arthur immediately shouted with joy:


    "What did you say, master? decade? OK£¡£¡ In the future, no one can get close to this villa. I will certainly give the best protection to the ladies here. "


    Yang Qiu looked at this guy and had a feeling of finding the wrong person.


    Is he still the tough guy with amazing perseverance last night?


    For Yang Qiu, these two killers can be regarded as an unexpected joy. Since Satan is the king of killers for five consecutive years, this name must not be in vain. This is also confirmed from Arthur''s body. Arthur''s melee strength, coupled with his terrible big gun, they work together. I''m afraid it''s really possible that even the monks will be secretly plotted by them if they don''t pay attention to it.


    At least Yang Qiu himself triggered his vigilance because of their presence.


    After he left Shanghai, the three girls around him can''t always rely on the strength of the Green Gang. Although the strength of the Green Gang is strong, the high-end combat power still can''t meet Yang Qiu''s requirements.


    And these two guys barely passed.


    It''s no wonder that Yang Qiu huomao rashly trusted the two killers who came to kill him after seeing each other, because he still knew some of the profession of killers.


    There is also a profession called assassin in the cultivation world. They are a group of people who pay most attention to professional ethics and credit.


    Since these two guys missed, they let them live. According to their rules, from now on, they will be their own people.


    Now I not only give them great benefits, but also only need them to serve themselves for ten years and pay them 100 million dollars a year. In any way, these two people will not betray themselves.


    Yang Qiu is not a fool. Although it''s not a big deal to refine the storage ring now, he wouldn''t give them the storage ring and Yujue if he didn''t use these two people to protect the closest people around him.


    Before leaving Shanghai, it was an idea in Yang Qiu''s heart for a long time to find a powerful help that was trustworthy and secret enough.


    "From now on, I''ll give you the safety here. Do you have any questions? "


    Arthur turned to Satan and asked cautiously:


    "Master, do we... Need to return these two magical treasures to you in ten years?"


    Yang Qiu couldn''t help laughing:


    "What do you mean?"


    Arthur smiled and said in a flattering way:


    "If you are willing to give these two treasures to us, we... Are willing to serve you for life."


    Yang Qiu glanced at Satan:


    "You too?"


    "Yes."


    Satan nodded:


    "I just want to keep these two magical treasures."


    "Hehe, don''t worry. I won''t come back. Ten years later, if you are still willing to follow me, I will give you a better future. "

 Chapter 129

    The Confucian classics never imagined that the two killers they offered a reward at a high price were virtually cheaper to Yang Qiu. Not only did they get cheaper to Yang Qiu, but also according to the identity and status of the two killers, they both missed, and even disappeared in the killer world, which directly cut off the possibility of other killers.


    During the half holiday, Yang Qiu accompanied the three beauties at home, and accompanied Xia Yu back home as a boyfriend.


    The relationship between him and the three girls was so unbroken that he walked down confused. The only thing that bothered him was Du Qingchen''s children. It seems that Miss Du Er really gave her brother-in-law the beginning of her puberty. She was bold, unrestrained and enthusiastic. She even dared to discharge openly in front of the three sisters, and she didn''t know how many small actions she had done secretly.


    Qiu''an Group operates normally. Liu''an is more of a shopkeeper. Du Shikun and Du Shikai cook the whole group, and there will be no problems at all.


    Liu Yunxu and Jiang Baokun are tired and become dogs. The family has enough to eat. There are too many things that need two people to do, so Yang Qiu hasn''t seen two people for more than half a month.


    The six secret recipes improved by Yang Qiu are now in the modulation process and matching production line. Presumably, qiu''an group will be able to launch its own fist products in the coming year.


    I don''t know whether it is the light of qiu''an group or whether it is really attracted by the office environment of qiu''an group. The upper and lower floors of the central building have been purchased by several large groups and changed into headquarters. Some simply spend half a day and a few hours in qiu''an group every day by virtue of their relationship with the Lin family, which gives Du Shikun a headache.


    All the people who came were big people. They stamped their feet at the top. Shang Hai had to shake three times. Stay with them and delay work. If not, he couldn''t face. He had no choice but to invite Lin Yibao, the manager of the security department, to the front office and leave these big people to him.


    Anyway, the front desk occupies a real floor with an area of 5000 square meters, a large part of which was originally dedicated to reception. Du Shikun specially divided a space of 700 square meters, transformed it into a very high-end leisure place and made it a luxury consumption area. Unexpectedly, it was overcrowded. Once it was settled down a month, it made a profit of 15 million.


    The first profit of qiu''an group came out.


    This makes Yang Qiu cry and laugh, but he has to admire Du Shikun''s mind and means.


    He took the time to go and have a look. The whole leisure place was cut off. There were 30 partition rooms similar to teahouses, of which 25 were all wrapped up all year round, leaving only five positions for preparation. Now Lin Yibao is in charge here with several experts who have turned into security guards in the Green Gang.


    The effect of the spirit gathering array is really not covered. The whole qiu''an group is full of enthusiasm and energy. Even many people take the initiative to work overtime here. I don''t know why all kinds of occupational diseases and sub-health in the body have disappeared cleanly, which is very magical.


    Later, Lin Bing was unable to withstand the attack of his uncles. If he had nothing to do, he blew a breeze in Yang Qiu''s ear, but Yang Qiu never promised.


    In the cultivation world, the underground of many sects must be the location of spiritual veins. Spiritual veins can be said to be the foundation of a sect and the source of cultivation. Therefore, some sects even spend a lot of money, rely on various means, and even forcibly change the direction of spiritual veins. Several spiritual veins converge to form a blessed place.


    The spirit gathering array arranged by Yang Qiu is basically nothing in the cultivation world. The cultivation world is full of vitality. It is estimated that ordinary people will be unable to breathe when they go in.


    Not that Yang Qiu didn''t want to do it, but that he didn''t want to involve these causes and effects, so he didn''t even do it, not to mention these young gang leaders or other rich families.


    Cause and effect is bullshit for ordinary people, but Yang Qiu is an immortal. Once he is entangled in karma, cause and effect will continue. When he really achieves success and needs to survive the disaster, it will be a big problem.


    Time passed quickly during the day and practice at night. The law school didn''t send someone to deal with him, which made him feel a little surprised, but he was always on guard, because the feeling that he had a big hand in control of his destiny could not dissipate.


    After sorting out everything after her rebirth, Yang Qiu decided to have a good talk with master Lin before going to Beijing.


    Many key things, when Yang Qiu thought of old man Lin, gathered on him.


    I sell pills from the antique market, then to the Lin family, then old Zhu, and then ask Tianjian, the ancient Han Dynasty abandoned emperor''s treasure in Changnan, and ten thousand year stone milk. All these are connected in series. There is always a person''s shadow looming behind him. That person is old Lin.


    Just before he went to find master Lin, someone found him.


    In the evening, he played with Du Qingchen for a while. As usual, Yang Qiu returned to the room and began to practice behind closed doors, but he opened his eyes slowly as soon as he closed his eyes.


    He frowned, then got up and jumped out of the window. The wind Sutra under his feet brought two blue winds. In a moment, he crossed the back mountain behind the villa.


    Halfway up the mountain, a young man was standing there smiling at him.


    Yang Qiu''s face slowly became cold, but her eyes began to burn.


    The young man opposite is 1.9 meters tall, slender, handsome, with black hair in a shawl and a set of straight black Zhongshan suit. The whole person looks very dusty.


    This guy is so powerful.


    He stood there as a whole, but he seemed to blend into the surrounding air. He was the air. When the wind blew, he didn''t avoid his body, but directly passed through his body.


    This is a master, a way of cultivation, a master completely different from himself.


    The other party looked at him sharply, but Yang Qiu carefully released her divine consciousness. After making sure there was no one else around, she frowned:


    "Excuse me, what can I do for you?"


    The young man in Black said coolly:


    "I''ve been watching you for a long time."


    Yang Qiu looked at him without speaking, and the other party continued:


    "You killed the people in the Green Gang killer hall?"


    Yang Qiu smiled and nodded. He thought, smiled and said:


    "Are you here... To kill me?"


    "A monk can''t fight ordinary people. It''s not good for you."


    The young man in black still has sharp eyes and cool words:


    "Although they are wrong, if you kill them, you break the rules. We practitioners can''t interfere in the secular world. Didn''t your elders tell you? "


    Yang Qiu could not help rubbing his chin. She wondered if this guy was the Secretary of the Discipline Inspection Commission of the monastic sect. If people don''t offend me, I don''t offend. Who called the killer hall to annoy herself?


    "Who the hell are you? If you want to do it, hurry up. It''s late and I have to go to bed. "


    The young man in black brightened his eyes, looked at Yang Qiu and said:


    "Well, I like cheerful people. My name is Ji Qinghe, director of the supervision department of the zero one bureau. Come and see if you are as powerful as the legend."


    Yang Qiu smiled bitterly. This guy is still a director of the supervision office of the zero one bureau. He didn''t wait for the experts of Luzong and Tianmen. It was this zero one bureau that came first.


    This guy, the way of cultivation is different from himself, but he can''t see through his strength. It seems a little tricky.


    After Ji Qinghe finished, his hands slowly lifted up, and his palms tilted upward, like holding something in the air. His fingers bent strangely, and a strong breath gradually spread out:


    "Hurry up. I have to go back to write the report after typing."

 Chapter 130

    Ji Qinghe''s breath gave Yang Qiu an extremely dangerous feeling, so he didn''t have any reservation. He quickly pinched out the green dragon sword formula with his right hand. A green sword appeared in his hand. The sword was winded, but he was as motionless as a mountain.


    Seeing the sword in Yang Qiu''s hand, Ji Qinghe''s eyebrow shook involuntarily, and he suddenly disappeared into the air.


    "Body comparison method?"


    Yang Qiu smiled strangely. The Yufeng sutra was launched without reservation. The cyan wind power and the green sword were suddenly integrated. A large amount of cyan wind power directly flowed all over his body. His whole speed was almost instantaneous.


    Ji Qinghe''s eyes suddenly let out two faint lights. He suddenly drank, and a huge force fell directly from the sky and hit Yang Qiu.


    Yang Qiu''s body was stifled, but the Yufeng sutra was launched to the limit by him. This great force could only make him pause. The sword light in his hand soared, and a five foot long sword Qi cleaved down heavily.


    Ji Qinghe''s mouth was hooked up. He showed a frightened expression. His whole body flashed. He was not much slower than Yang Qiu.


    While he dodged, he hit Yang Qiu''s chest with a fist.


    Yang Qiu''s body folded strangely. After avoiding, they stopped at the same time.


    "How awesome!"


    Ji Qinghe''s face was suddenly no longer cold, but slowly piled up a smile. He looked at Yang Qiu, nodded and said:


    "Your sword Jue and body method are all excellent Jue. Maybe I can''t beat you today."


    Yang Qiu smiled faintly, but her heart was shocked.


    Is Ji Qinghe so powerful?


    The sword Qi of the green dragon sword formula is the first time he has played such a powerful sword Qi since he was reborn. He didn''t even touch the other party''s body.


    "Come again!"


    With a hearty laugh, Ji Qinghe jumped up at Yang Qiu. The air around his body seemed to turn into sharp lines and cut at Yang Qiu.


    Yang Qiu''s sword suddenly turned into a green sword dragon, which surrounded him. The two forces collided fiercely. Yang Qiu suddenly retreated 20 meters, and the whole ground was plowed into a straight ditch.


    Yang Qiu smiled and took a deep breath. With a sharp sword breath, he slashed Ji Qinghe, but wiped his body and cut a big hole in the forest behind him. I don''t know how many trees have been unlucky.


    Seeing Yang Qiu, he broke his magic immediately. Ji Qinghe didn''t stop at all. The two people tangled together like a crusher. Large tracts of woods were destroyed by the two people and turned into scorched earth.


    "It seems that you are much stronger than your strength!"


    Ji Qinghe didn''t finish saying a word, and suddenly gave a painful cry in his mouth:


    "Damn it, you... Hurt me!"


    Ji Qinghe was so angry that he turned into a black dragon and rushed directly at Yang Qiu.


    Yang Qiu was startled.


    This guy, what do you want?


    Where does Ji Qinghe still have any spells, formulas and body methods? He is like a scoundrel, pinching his fist and smashing it at Yang Qiu.


    In a tenth of a second, that is, in the blink of an eye, Ji Qinghe not only rushed to Yang Qiu, but also hit him with a hundred punches.


    Even Yang Qiu, no matter how powerful, can''t deal with this rogue''s playing method.


    He wanted to kill this guy with a sword, but the other party was surprisingly fast, and there was no mana fluctuation on his fist, just pure power.


    Is this guy an individual?


    This extremely violent fist tactics made Yang Qiu in a hurry. Fortunately, the immortal formula still had a very powerful body protection effect. Although Yang Qiu received a lot of punches, he was not hurt.


    But it''s a shame to be beaten under such pressure.


    There was a faint light in his eyes, and the spiritual power in his body flowed wildly, which made his eyes red.


    Puff!!


    His clothes could no longer stand the tearing of this strength and turned into powder.


    Yang Qiu was furious. He suddenly gave a cold hum and suddenly sent his spiritual power to ask Tianjian. The five cyan stegosaurs made a hidden dragon chant, and the green light shone in an instant. The five stegosaurs flashed several times in the air, all of them blasted on Ji Qinghe.


    Ji Qinghe screamed in his mouth. The whole man was like a shell out of the chamber. He directly blasted out a deep ditch more than 30 meters long and incomparably straight on the hillside.


    "Stop, stop, stop fighting. I''m a shameful man."


    Seeing Yang Qiu''s shadow, his sword soared, and he was about to chop it down. Ji Qinghe quickly begged for mercy.


    He didn''t know what material his clothes were made of. He didn''t do anything at all. The instructions were covered with dust.


    Yang Qiu stopped coldly, but the sword in her hand didn''t mean to take it back.


    Ji Qinghe jumped up, shook the dust on his body, and then burst out laughing:


    "I said, master, your demeanor is really unique."


    Yang Qiu suddenly regained his mind and looked down. He was clean and smooth. There was no silk thread.


    "My grass!"


    He immediately made a red face, and the sword in his hand and the blue wind all over disappeared without a trace.


    In a hurry, Yang Qiu took out a suit of clothes from the storage ring and put it on. Yang Qiu barely calmed down.


    When Ji Qinghe looked at him, the expression on his face didn''t know what it was.


    Envy, admiration, and even a little jealousy.


    "Hehe, Xumi mustard space? Master, you are really extravagant. Look at me, the director of the supervision department of Tangtang zero one bureau, who is still using a hundred treasure bags. Alas, how can there be such a big gap in life? "


    Yang Qiu looked at a palm sized bag hanging behind Ji Qinghe''s ass and couldn''t help laughing.


    This kind of treasure bag is actually a storage space, but it is lower than the storage ring. I don''t know how much.


    It seems that the weapon refining method in the secular world is really not good.


    This guy is powerful. The most important thing is his way of cultivation. It seems that he is completely different from himself. He says he is physical cultivation, but he knows magic. Is it the martial art he takes?


    "What do you want to do with me?"


    "Hum... Ouch, it hurts... When I say master, you don''t know. Take it easy. Although I have rough skin and thick meat, I can''t stand your ravaging!"


    Ji Qinghe took out a pill from the treasure bag and put it into his mouth. When he spoke, he even felt a pain at the corners of his mouth. He said angrily:


    "Let me examine you."


    Yang Qiu said sarcastically:


    "Examine me? What are you doing? "


    "Let you join the zero one game. Don''t object first. Whether you like it or not, I''m here, and I come with sincerity. My brother will find a place to drink some wine and talk carefully?"

 Chapter 131

    "Who the hell are you?"


    "I''m the director of the supervision department of zero one bureau."


    Ji Qinghe still said that.


    At this time, they were sitting on the top of the mountain behind the school. Yang Qiu frowned and looked at the huge team coming out of nowhere.


    Just now, the two fought and did not set up a border, so most of the back mountain was almost destroyed by the two. Fortunately, the back mountain is full of woods, but the broken limbs and arms, deep ditches and pits all over the ground will certainly cause a sensation at dawn.


    But Ji Qinghe made a phone call. In less than ten minutes, more than 200 people appeared in Houshan and began to tidy up the battlefield, including digging and planting trees. In short, Houshan recovered almost in a short time.


    "This is the annihilation team. Guys like us can''t fight casually in front of ordinary people. The purpose of zero one game is to maintain the boundary between secular and monks and protect this country. Do you think we are very noble?"


    Yang Qiu rolled her eyes, looked at this guy who was serious at first, but now he is not serious, and said faintly:


    "Are your clothes huohuanbu or ice silk?"


    Ji Qinghe glanced at Yang Qiu and said with a suppressed smile:


    "We have uniforms and good welfare. You see, I wear huohuanbu to keep warm in winter, ice silk to dissipate heat in summer, and Baibao bag. My space may be larger than your ring space."


    While talking, Ji Qinghe took off the treasure bag tied behind his ass, opened it, reached out and took out two rolls of black cloth. He threw it to Yang Qiu.


    Yang Qiu couldn''t help feeling a little excited.


    Although huohuanbu and ice silk can''t compare with the spirit weapon robe at all, they are at least extremely tough and ten million times stronger than their own sweatshirts.


    "Take it. I have a suggestion. It''s best to use ice silk on the trouser head. It''s very cool."


    Yang Qiu almost didn''t kill this guy with a sword. After thinking about it, he took out a storage ring and handed it to him:


    "Here you are."


    Ji Qinghe was shocked and shook his head:


    "I can''t ask for your things. I''m afraid I owe you a favor, which will seriously hinder my future practice."


    Yang Qiu directly smashed the ring on this guy and said coldly:


    "I think so, too."


    Ji Qinghe suddenly giggled and put the ring on his hand. He didn''t need to be taught by others. He directly recognized the LORD with blood and a proud face:


    "You''re a local tyrant. Your hand is a storage ring. By the way, I still have a lot of cloth here. Do you want to change the cloth for the ring? You can make underwear in seven colors and change seven a day. "


    Yang Qiu shivered all over. He forced himself to cool down and said faintly:


    "You must have a lot of good things in your hand? If I can, I''d like to exchange with you. I can refine elixirs. I have several congenital elixirs and three foundation building elixirs. Do you need them or not, I''ll exchange them with you at an equal value. "


    Ji Qinghe''s face suddenly became very wonderful. He stared at Yang Qiu and said in a hurry:


    "What are you talking about? Do you have congenital Dan and foundation Dan? "


    Yang Qiu didn''t speak. He took out two pills and handed them to him.


    Ji Qinghe controlled his excitement, slowly opened the box in his hand, looked at the two pills, and was distracted for a while.


    After a long time, he slowly breathed out, looked at Yang Qiu with a complex complexion, and then directly collected the two pills, which made Yang Qiu''s face change:


    "What are you doing?"


    Ji Qinghe returned to his former appearance and said with a smile:


    "Of course I''m not polite to such a good thing."


    Yang Qiu was about to turn over, but Ji Qinghe lost his treasure bag. He picked it up. After opening it, his divine knowledge swept slightly, and his face suddenly changed.


    "My grass, you... This is green phosphorous sand, flame grass, celestite, Amethyst grass, Fuyao fruit, dragon pith stone, you... Where did you get these?"


    Yang Qiu was really shocked.


    The herbs and articles in this treasure bag are the treasure he can''t find easily in the cultivation world.


    Ji Qinghe said with a smile:


    "Like it? I like to take them all. How about when I go back and get you all the good things collected by those old guys? Join the zero one game. The benefits are good. You can send everything except your sister. Of course, you don''t dare to ask for your sister. The three big insects in your family are not simple. "


    The annihilation team has cleaned up the battlefield and disappeared silently as if it had never appeared before. Yang Qiu calmly looked at the guy named Ji Qinghe. He was not polite. He poured all the contents of the Baibao bag into his storage ring, and then threw the Baibao bag to his opponent:


    "Why did you pull me into that zero one game?"


    Ji Qinghe stopped making trouble, looked at him and said with a smile:


    "Because you offended the law school and Tianmen, they won''t let you go, but if you join the zero one game, they won''t dare to shoot you casually."


    Yang Qiu sneered. He looked at Ji Qinghe quietly with his eyes, as if he could see through the activities in his heart:


    "Don''t talk such useless bullshit. I don''t like to beat around the bush."


    Ji Qinghe smiled, got up and took two steps, and then slowly said:


    "Do you want to know what the world is like?"


    Yang Qiu looked at Ji Qinghe and said nothing. Ji Qinghe smiled bitterly, shook his head, raised his hand and said:


    "Well, directly, we all know that you are not a monk in the secular world. You should be sent down by someone above!"


    "The man above?"


    Yang Qiu''s eyebrows wrinkled deeply. His identity really couldn''t hide from these monks. He was reborn with his body, which really came down from above.


    But how could it be sent from above?


    "This world is different from the secular world you know above. There are not only ordinary people in the secular world, but also practitioners in the secular world. For example, we are divided into many camps in the secular world, such as the East, the west, there are spiritual sects in the East, vampires, werewolves and powers in the west, and there are all kinds of interest competitions among sects. Can you understand me?"


    Ji Qinghe said it very simply, but Yang Qiu was sweating more and more.


    He said that he knew that the relationship between the cultivation world and the secular world below was not like this.


    Each level of the world has its own independent rules. For example, the cultivation world is not allowed to be connected with the secular world. The only channel connecting the secular world was closed by the great power of the cultivation world as early as a thousand years ago and cut off everything from the secular world. You can enter the secular world unless there is a pass jointly issued by the four major gates of heaven and earth, Xuan and Huang.


    "I''ve told you too much and you don''t understand. Let''s say so."


    Ji Qinghe touched his head:


    "In the secular world, basically, even if the cultivation world stays in the outer gate below, we are responsible for collecting resources in exchange for a qualification to enter the inner gate. Every sect, every 100 years, has a qualification to enter the inner gate. I don''t know more. In short, your origin is mysterious and your identity is noble!"

 Chapter 132

    "Noble status?"


    Yang Qiu muttered in her heart.


    Holy shit, although Tianji sect is one of the four sects in the cultivation world, it is indeed superior. It is a big disciple of Tianji sect and a famous young expert in the whole cultivation world, but what does it have to do with being noble?


    "Don''t ask me too much, I really don''t know."


    Ji Qinghe looked at Yang Qiu with extremely complicated eyes:


    "On the day of your rebirth, the elder calculated that there was a vision in the sky. You can''t speak. He said that a great noble came and asked us to look for you, take it back and offer it as a baby, and burn incense and worship you every day."


    Yang Qiu''s palm itched for a while. He controlled it for a long time. He didn''t pull out the sky sword and cut a sword at this guy.


    "From now on, I will stay in Jiangnan. If you have any questions, you can ask the old man of the Lin family. Don''t say I told you this sentence. Just say that you are talented and smart. It''s not easy to count him. If you fool him a few more words at that time, the old man can''t carry it. He can tell you everything you want to know."


    Yang Qiu''s heart jumped. Sure enough, master Lin''s identity was not simple.


    He looked at Ji Qinghe and asked thoughtfully:


    "Mr. Lin is also from zero one game?"


    Ji Qinghe nodded:


    "He is not only a person in the zero one game, but also a senior immortal in the zero one game. He is estimated to be waiting for you all his life in Jiangnan."


    Yang Qiu became more and more strange:


    "Then why is he an ordinary man? Aren''t all monks in zero one? "


    Ji Qinghe rolled his eyes:


    "Who told you that the zero and one innings are all monks? Aren''t those 200 guys just ordinary people? Do you think there are so many monks in the world? There are no more than five sects left in the East. In the west, that is, the three sects of werewolves, vampires and powers, walk in the secular world. Each sect has a maximum of thirty or fifty people. Otherwise, what do you call the secular world? Let''s just change it to cultivating the second world. "


    Yang Qiu couldn''t help laughing bitterly, and Ji Qinghe also laughed:


    "But my master said that I had a big cause and effect. I asked him where he was. He said that I met you in the south. It was really a big cause and effect. Almsgiver, you went from me. You can''t escape from my palm."


    "Get out!"


    Then Yang Qiu frowned slightly and remembered the ask Heavenly Sword he gave him when he went to find master Lin last time. Obviously, this artifact was definitely not unearthed from the tomb of King Yue. According to Ji Qinghe, it was specially prepared and given to him after his rebirth.


    Ask the Heaven Sword and your own green dragon sword formula. It''s easy to cooperate. It''s more harmonious than the best spirit sword you use in the cultivation world, as if this sword should be your magic weapon.


    And the ten thousand year stone milk, the alchemy furnace.


    It seems that you really should go to old man Lin and have a serious talk.


    Yang Qiu has limited knowledge of this zero one game, but at least for now, it seems that this zero one game is better than any law school or Tianmen.


    It''s not bad to just talk about maintaining the rules between the secular world and practitioners.


    To put it simply, the other party has no hostility to himself.


    Whatever his calculations, they just use each other.


    Thinking of this, Yang Qiu looked at Ji Qinghe and smiled faintly:


    "Where did you get these precious herbs and refining materials?"


    "It''s collected. I wander around when I''m free. You know, my duty is to be the director of the supervision office. The whole country is the scope of my monitoring. If I''m free, I''ll wander around everywhere and put away anything useful. If you like, next time, I''ll steal the treasure bags from several old friends."


    "What will I pay?"


    Ji Qinghe smiled and said:


    "You are so good that you can guess... I flash...!"


    Yang Qiu kicked Ji Qinghe in the face with a ghostly foot. It''s a pity that the guy was more clever than a monkey and turned his body into a smoke. He had long been behind Yang Qiu.


    "Hey hey, don''t do it. Although you are powerful, I can run. Let me ask you something. Is that Changnan tomb robber you?"


    Yang Qiu took a breath. Unexpectedly, he was so careful that no trace was left. He was caught by the other party.


    It seems that this zero one game is really not easy.


    He turned and looked at Ji Qinghe behind him and asked faintly:


    "What if it''s me? What if it''s not me? "


    "I said that the underground cave was hacked by your sword. Did you drink all the ten thousand year stone milk?"


    Yang Qiu frowned:


    "After drinking more than half, there is a little left. Why? What do you want? "


    Ji Qinghe shook his head and said with a smile:


    "What do I want that for? I practice martial arts, not magic. I pursue martial arts to break through the void. All kinds of external forces do not help me. "


    "Break through the void?"


    Yang Qiu frowned even more. She turned to look at Ji Qinghe and said in surprise:


    "There are few pure martial arts experts in the cultivation world now. I''m afraid they will soon become extinct."


    Ji Qinghe tilted his mouth and disappeared into the night sky:


    "Go find old man Lin. I won''t talk nonsense with you. I have a summary report to write. You don''t invite me to dinner and drink. I''ve talked with you for a long time and drank a lot of wind."


    Until Ji Qinghe''s voice disappeared, Yang Qiu shook her head and prepared to go down the mountain.


    Instead of using mana, he walked down the mountain step by step, thinking about what the guy said just now.


    I''m noble. I have a great history. What''s the inside story?


    If, as he said, Mr. Lin is waiting for himself in Jiangnan, he just wants to send the Heavenly Sword to himself?


    Impossible, there are many places that can''t stand deliberation.


    And the five sects of the Oriental cultivator. Now he knows only the law school and Tianmen. What are the other three?


    Zero one game, is it one of the sects?


    As for what Ji Qinghe said about western vampires, werewolves and powers, he didn''t have the energy to think about them.


    There are also blood demons and mages in the western continent in the cultivation world. They must be the ancestors of these guys.


    After going down the mountain, Yang Qiu wandered around the door for a long time. After all, he couldn''t resist it. He directly walked out of the villa door, then waved to stop a taxi and went towards the Lin family''s old house.


    In the car, his face was calm, but his heart was not calm at all.


    At the back door of the Lin family, after he got off the bus, he didn''t ring the doorbell, but directly kneaded a stealth formula and walked in so grandly.


    He came to Lin''s house before and found old Lin''s backyard. It''s not a problem at all.


    Looking at the room with light in front of her, Yang Qiu directly pushed open the window and jumped in.


    Mr. Lin is reading a book.

 Chapter 133

    "Coming?"


    Mr. Lin didn''t look up at all. He still sat in front of the desk and looked at the thread bound book in his hand.


    "Come on, old man, when are you going to hide it from me?"


    Mr. Lin put down his book and slowly raised his head. There was a trace of excitement on his ruddy face.


    "Young Lord, you... Finally come."


    Yang Qiu''s face finally showed a trace of tension:


    "Young master? Sir, don''t talk nonsense. What little Lord? "


    Old man Lin put away his excitement and looked at Yang Qiu and smiled:


    "How can I talk nonsense about such things? Isn''t that sword the best proof?"


    "Sword? What do you mean? "


    "When I was young, I met a man who saved my family, so I became his servant. Before his master left, he left me a word and this sword."


    Old man Lin looked at Yang Qiu and said with a smile:


    "The sword is the sword in your hand. That sentence is to let me wait and wait for the person I want to wait. He didn''t say when he wants me to wait. When he says, the person I wait will naturally appear."


    "Then how do you decide that person is me?"


    "Because no one can use the sword, only his real master can use it."


    "Well, old man, let''s not talk about anything else."


    Yang Qiu shook her head and said:


    "Tell me what this story is about. I don''t know who I am. You know it very well."


    "Of course you don''t know. This is your mission. We are just the Dharma protector on the road around you."


    Yang Qiu frowned:


    "Don''t play charades. What mission?"


    "I don''t know."


    "What do you know?"


    "I am the Dharma protector on Shaozhu road."


    Yang Qiu almost didn''t scold Ji Qinghe to death. That''s what the bastard said. Can the old guy say anything?


    He thought and asked three questions close to reality:


    "What''s going on in zero one? What''s your status in the zero one game? There are no big sects. What are the five big sects? "


    Master Lin sighed and said:


    "After I met my master, my fate changed. Later, he explained those words and went away. Soon after, zero one bureau came to me, and I became the elder of zero one bureau. Then I slowly learned the role of zero one bureau. The full name of zero one bureau is the premier China supernatural affairs administration, or the supernatural Bureau for short, But for convenience, I used a code named zero one game. "


    "Aren''t the people in the zero one game from the five sects?"


    "No, people in the zero one inning don''t belong to any sect, but they are brought back and cultivated by the Presbyterian Council looking for orphans with spiritual roots outside. Most of them contain the relationship of opposition with the five sects."


    "What about the five sects?"


    "You have met two of the five sects in the secular world, one is the law sect, and the other is the Tianmen sect. In addition, there are three sects, pylorus, fengmiao and Tianshi Dao. In those years, the transmission channels of the two worlds were closed, but someone secretly left these five sects. They are all chess pieces left in the secular world by some great forces in the cultivation world, which can also be called the outer gate. "


    Yang Qiu carefully thought over what old man Lin said. He didn''t think of anything useful for a long time. He could only continue to ask:


    "What is there in the secular world that is worth thinking about in the cultivation world?"


    "You really don''t know?"


    Yang Qiu coughed and said a dirty word:


    "I know shit."


    Master Lin sighed and said:


    "There was no cultivation world in this world. Have there been immortals in the cultivation world for so many years? Has there been no one since the passage connecting the secular world was blocked? "


    "Huh?"


    Yang Qiu was stunned.


    "Old man, don''t tease me. Say it quickly."


    Master Lin shook his head and said faintly:


    "You don''t know the historical myth. In the legendary ancient times, heaven, earth, human and gods lived in the same time and space. Building trees connected heaven and earth, and human and gods could communicate freely. Later, Tianting cut off building trees, which is the origin of the separation between heaven and man. Although people and gods can no longer communicate directly, the offspring born by the combination of man and God have all kinds of magical skills, They can practice and soar. These people are called immortals. "


    Yang Qiu is sweating all over:


    "Isn''t this a legend?"


    Master Lin stared at him and said faintly:


    "For ordinary people, what are you?"


    Yang Qiu suddenly had nothing to say. Isn''t the means he has also legendary for ordinary people?


    "Those immortals who soared left their own orthodoxy, and the practice became popular in the world. More and more people soared, and the divine world established the fairy world. This is the origin of the fairy world, but the world is the world after all. If they are all practitioners, wouldn''t it be a mess? Therefore, there are powerful people in the fairy world who jointly opened up the cultivation world. Do you understand? "


    Yang Qiu took a long breath and nodded:


    "I understand that the cultivation world is full of practitioners, and the human world is ordinary people, but if you want to become an immortal, you can only fly from the cultivation world to the human world, because the cultivation world is equivalent to a huge storage ring, and there are no complete rules of heaven and earth, but thousands of years ago, I don''t know why the channel connecting the cultivation world to the human world was blocked. For thousands of years, No one can become an immortal anymore. These practitioners who stay hidden in the world are looking for opportunities to open channels for the sects in the cultivation world, or cheating to make people fly up? "


    Mr. Lin smiled and shook his head:


    "Wrong!"


    "Wrong? Why is that? "


    "Everyone is looking for something!"


    Yang Qiu could not help frowning. After a long time, he took a cold breath:


    "You mean... Jianmu?"


    Mr. Lin looked at him and said with burning eyes:


    "That''s right!!"


    Yang Qiu was in a mess.


    Jianmu, how can this thing be in the secular world?


    This is a legendary deity, the spiritual root of heaven and earth, and the lack of aura in the human world. Let alone Jianmu, there is no way to grow. Even if it is a variety of magical natural materials and earth treasures, it is impossible to have them.


    But Yang Qiu was stunned in an instant.


    When it comes to Tiancai and Dibao, how did he get the ten thousand year stone milk and the rare materials and herbs Ji Qinghe gave himself?


    Didn''t this grow out of the secular world?


    "No, I have a headache, sir. Wait, let me slow down. I really don''t understand. The legend is true, but what does it have to do with me? I''m just an ordinary person in the cultivation world. How can I be called your little Lord and what kind of noble status? Wait first. I want to be quiet. "

 Chapter 134

    "Jianmu? Shit Jianmu, what does this have to do with me? "


    Yang Qiu''s face was confused, smiling and resolute for a while. After a long time, he smiled and said to himself:


    "This is also an opportunity. The cultivation world can''t soar. I''m in the world now. Is it God''s will?"


    Thinking of this, he frowned again and said nothing. After a long time, he looked at master Lin and said sincerely:


    "Old man, anyway, I''ll listen to what you said as a story."


    Mr. Lin thought for a moment, smiled and said:


    "What the little Lord says is what he says. I will only arrange it according to what I should do. Zero one game will be your hitter in the future. You can hit whoever you want."


    Yang Qiu also thought in advance that most of the zero one game would be involved with himself. However, he didn''t expect that master Lin turned the zero one game into his own private armed force.


    He thought about it, and a very sincere smile suddenly appeared on his face:


    "Sir, I have two requests. You must promise me."


    Mr. Lin certainly didn''t dare to say anything. He was looking for such a person 50 years ago and found it now. It''s conceivable that Yang Qiu would not hesitate even if he asked him to do something. "


    "Young Lord, please command!"


    Yang Qiu smiled and said:


    "The first thing is that you are not allowed to call me the little Lord. You can call me yang Qiu, call me a boy, call me sun''s son-in-law, but you can''t call me the little Lord."


    "I see... Huh?"


    Mr. Lin just said two words clearly, and suddenly he was stupid.


    Grandson in law?


    He suddenly got a little excited, but Yang Qiu smiled, shook her head and said:


    "Grandpa Lin, don''t get excited. Anyway, I can''t run away with bing''er. I''ll call you Grandpa sooner or later. Therefore, don''t mention the little Lord. No matter who arranged what, I''ll go my own way."


    Master Lin''s generation of owls, of course, would not adhere to anything in a title or attitude, and immediately agreed to Yang Qiu.


    "Another thing is zero one. I don''t want others to know that zero one is the power in my hand. Do you understand?"


    Master Lin nodded, smiled and said:


    "Of course I know. Cards are always hidden. I really want to see the expression of those old guys who are scared to death after they come to the door."


    "I don''t think so."


    Yang Qiu smiled and shook her head:


    "I don''t know why they want to deal with me. Is it because I''m helpless?"


    Mr. Lin shook his head and said in a positive tone:


    "Yang Qiu, that''s not the case. I can guess that you are reborn. Naturally, the old and immortal in those sects can also guess that they just don''t want changes in the things they plan."


    Yang Qiu smiled:


    "What are they planning?"


    Master Lin sighed:


    "Of course, it''s Jianmu. Let Ji Qinghe tell you about it. He was originally selected to participate in the trip to the holy palace in zero one game, but now it''s on you."


    "What''s the trip to the temple?"


    As soon as his voice fell, there was a sound of footsteps outside the door. Lin Yilong''s indifferent voice and Ji Qinghe''s improper laughter could be heard.


    Yang Qiu couldn''t help laughing. This guy broke into Lin''s house. Obviously, Lin Yilong and his third brother couldn''t stop him.


    Thinking of his terrible strength, it is estimated that ten third brothers can''t stop it.


    When he opened the door, he saw Lin Yilong''s face was cold and fierce, and he couldn''t move all over. Behind him, the third brother''s face was gloomy, but he didn''t dare to do it at all. More than a dozen bodyguards of the Lin family watched anxiously that the guild leader was controlled, but they didn''t dare to do it at all.


    Ji Qinghe put his hand on Lin Yilong''s shoulder, smiling and breaking his mouth as he walked:


    "I said Lao Lin, why don''t you believe me? Your father and I are friends. We have had a relationship for many years. Why do you have to stop me? Is this asking for hardship? I say I''m powerful, but you don''t believe me, boy. Raise the muzzle of your gun so as not to hurt your guild leader by mistake. "


    What kind of person is Lin Yilong? When was he so controlled in his life? His chest heaved with anger, but there was no way.


    He was extremely frightened. If this guy wanted to do something, he was afraid that none of the Lin family would survive.


    "Well, let uncle Lin go."


    Yang Qiu drank angrily. Ji Qinghe immediately released his hand with a smile. Like a monkey, he dodged into the house. The gunmen outside were about to rush in. Yang Qiu stopped them with a wry smile and said:


    "Uncle Lin, this guy is... A friend of the old man. Please bear it."


    Lin Yilong''s face was livid and he was about to speak, but Yang Qiu winked at him. He had to nod slowly and then drink slowly:


    "It''s all right. It''s a little unexpected. Let''s get back."


    The third brother and the gunman withdrew. Lin Yilong glared at Yang Qiu and shouted:


    "How did you get here? Who is that bastard? "


    In front of the future father-in-law''s pole, Yang Qiu has no hard qualification at all. He can only accompany a smiling face and vaguely say a little about Ji Qinghe''s origin. As for the zero one game, since the old man didn''t talk to Lin Yilong, of course he can''t say too much.


    At this time, Ji Qinghe said loudly in master Lin''s study:


    "Lao Lin, I won''t go tonight. I have to complain at your house in the future. Please prepare a room for me. It''s best to take a bath in a luxury suite. Don''t worry. It''s reimbursed."


    Lin Yilong stamped his feet angrily, turned and left.


    Yang Qiu turned and entered the room with a bitter smile. Ji Qinghe was sitting opposite the old man. The old man looked at him with a slight frown and shouted:


    "You son of a bitch, why haven''t you got one?"


    Ji Qinghe obviously had a good relationship with the old man and smiled shamelessly:


    "Elder, I have a high seniority. You are my uncle. Isn''t it normal for me to call your son Lao Lin? By the way, your granddaughter heard that she was colluding with this guy. Yang Qiu, come on, call uncle to listen."


    Yang Qiu was so angry that if he hadn''t been in master Lin''s study, he was afraid to pull out his sword on the spot and chop the guy with broken mouth into the soil.


    Mr. Lin closes the book, stands up, hums and goes out. Ji Qinghe turns to look at Yang Qiu and smiles unfathomably:


    "Where did you say?"


    "Speaking of what temple you''re going to!"


    "Not me."


    Ji Qinghe looked at Yang Qiu and shook his head firmly:


    "You''re going."


    Yang Qiu looked at Ji Qinghe quietly and said sincerely:


    "Why should I go? Where is that temple? What is it? "


    "Baby, countless babies. And there is no danger, that is, sightseeing, eating and drinking, accompanied by my sister. Go, go on behalf of zero one bureau. All the treasures you get belong to yourself. You just need to turn in one thing. I''m jealous of you. I went to such a good job, but you were robbed by a guy who came out of the soil. "


    Ji Qinghe looked at Yang Qiu and smiled brightly, as if there were no conspiracy, but Yang Qiu saw through this guy''s sinister intentions at a glance.


    "You''re the one who came out of the earth. Don''t fucking nonsense, what temple."


    Ji Qinghe smiled when he saw that Yang Qiu''s face was almost black, and then said in a straight face:


    "Fuxi temple, in Kunlun Mountain, the five sects and zero one bureau each hold a map of Fuxi temple. The temple is opened once a hundred years. This year is just a hundred years."


    "What''s in there?"


    Ji Qinghe shrugged and said:


    "I don''t know. In a word, it''s said that there are treasures like clouds. There are at least artifact and immortal tools in it. Your sword is just a spirit tool. There are all kinds of pills and resources. The temple of the ancient Fuxi great God, brother, let''s give full play to your imagination."


    In such a big event, this guy must not pull any moths. Yang Qiu thought and said:


    "What do you want when you go in?"


    "Cultivate the soil of Jianmu."


    "Soil?"


    "That is, the earth of five colors. The stone used by the sage Nuwa to mend the sky in those days grew out of the soil. This is the treasure of the sage Nuwa."


    Yang Qiuyi frowned and asked:


    "Why is Nuwa the sage''s treasure in Fuxi temple?"


    Ji Qinghe couldn''t help but reach out and slap him on his forehead. He looked at Yang Qiu as if he were looking at an idiot.


    "It''s over. This trip to the holy palace has failed more than half."


    Yang Qiu had a fever on his face. He shouted angrily:


    "How do I know these things?"


    Ji Qinghe sighed and said in earnest:


    "Children, there is something called books. We must read more."


    Yang Qiu couldn''t help it any longer. With a flash of sword in her hand, she was about to chop the bastard with a sword.


    Ji Qinghe quickly waved his hand with a smile:


    "Well, well, I said, this Nu Wa saint was Fu Xi''s wife. He was a couple. Naturally, good things should be put together and eat fruits. We have a plan, which is at least several times better than others. Therefore, you only need to get this land after you go in, and we even succeed more than half."


    Yang Qiu took a breath and said faintly:


    "Where did we come from?"


    "Because in addition to the map, we also have a diary a hundred years ago."


    "Where is it?"


    "Tell you slowly."

 Chapter 135

    Uncle Chen has been very busy recently.


    He was busy rectifying Shenhua Group, entertaining outsiders and tidying up the Yang family.


    Chen Bo''s position in the Yang family has exceeded anyone, but he is not the master of the Yang family, he is just a servant.


    When he saw Yang Shixiong, he still wanted to call uncle. When he saw Yang Zihe and Yang Ziteng, he still wanted to call young master.


    Chen Bo is very tired, but he has been very full. He has never been full.


    The Yang family, since the master''s death, has never been valued as much as it is now.


    All this is the credit of the young master. Although the young master resolutely left the Yang family, the Yang family is still full of vitality, which is still the glory brought by the young master''s words behind.


    Yang Mingshan repented. After kneeling down in front of Yang Qiu and returning to the Yang family, he stayed closed. He changed all his previous bad habits and tried his best to help Chen Bo sort out his family.


    He didn''t divorce Du Yumei. Du Yumei changed a lot, washed away all kinds of malice from her.


    People can change. Bad people can get better, good people can get worse, and bad people can get worse.


    Yang Mingshan and Du Yumei are changing, but other members of the Yang family are sliding farther and farther towards the devil''s abyss.


    Du Shixiong has been a lot more honest recently, and the power of his family has basically been handed over to Chen Bo. Although he has always been dissatisfied with it and has always suppressed his resentment, he, such a crafty man, will not make any wrong choice at this time.


    But his son couldn''t stand the stimulation of gouging out his heart.


    Yang Ziteng has lost a lot of weight recently. Since he was slapped and half dead by Yang Qiu, he can''t wait to pick Yang Qiu''s skin and cramp.


    However, when all his revenge means still existed in his mind, Yang Qiu had thrown away the distance he could never keep up with.


    He hates, he hates!


    He lived every day as if life was worse than death. All kinds of vicious thoughts kept churning in his mind, but he couldn''t turn these thoughts into reality at all.


    So he can only become crazy in resentment.


    Until one day, he met several people.


    Several mysterious, powerful people with a cold smell all over.


    He knows that his chance to revenge Yang Qiu has come.


    He was waiting for this opportunity, waiting like a year, waiting so that hatred had overwhelmed his mind.


    All this, tonight.


    "Chen Bo, do you think I should do this?"


    Yang Hanchen still lives in his housekeeper''s room in the back garden of the Yang family. Yang Mingshan and Du Yumei are standing respectfully in front of him. Yang Mingshan also holds a bookkeeping book with the daily expenses and current bills of the Yang family in the recent month, as well as the dividends of each room in this month.


    Yang Mingshan studied very seriously, while Du Yumei helped him at home. She even cooked and cleaned the yard herself.


    Chen Bo''s wrinkled face is full of endless fatigue. After all, he is not a businessman. He is a group with 100 billion assets. Even if there are professionals, no one dares to dig a hole in the Yang family, but he still feels overwhelmed by all kinds of accounts.


    "Seventh master, as I said, you can make your own decisions. Don''t ask me. Seventh young grandmother, you don''t have to. Please sit down."


    Du Yumei smiled timidly at her uncle. Her face without makeup looked much more comfortable than makeup.


    "Uncle Chen, you''re busy with you. Don''t worry about me. I''m sorry for the Yang family, I''m sorry for you, and I''m even more sorry... Yang Qiu."


    At this point, tears in Du Yumei''s eyes came out silently. The minister sighed sadly, but Yang Mingshan stared at Du Yumei and shouted:


    "Shut up, what''s the use of saying this now? Yang Qiu has his days. Now if we want to atone for our sins, we must seriously learn to be a man and do things, and we don''t pour tea! "


    Du Yumei immediately wiped her tears and turned to pour tea.


    "Uncle Chen, can I really follow you to the company tomorrow?"


    Yang Mingshan looked at Chen Bo carefully and said. Yang Hanchen sighed and nodded:


    "Seventh master, I''ve seen it in recent months. You really regret it. If you want to say that the Yang family is smart, you are smart. In fact, the master always wanted to pass on the family to you in his early years. Unfortunately, you haven''t been doing your job."


    Yang Mingshan was surprised, stared at Yang Hanchen for a long time, and then bowed his head with great regret.


    Yang Hanchen smiled and said:


    "Well, not to mention that, some things have become a foregone conclusion. Even if young master Yang Qiu doesn''t come back, we can still support the Yang family. This month, you follow me to get familiar with the management of the company. Next month, you will enter the company and serve as a deputy first. I believe that with your wisdom, I can take over the Yang family in three years. At that time, I can retire completely with this old bone. "


    Yang Mingshan bowed his head and said nothing. He suddenly knelt down in front of Yang Hanchen, gritted his teeth and said:


    "Uncle Chen, you are the reborn parents of my Yang family. I... you will be my adoptive father and live in the Yang family in the future. I will raise your old age and see you off."


    Yang Hanchen was moved for a while. He said that if he had known this, the Yang family would not be at this level today.


    With a sigh in his heart, he stood up and helped Yang Mingshan up.


    Du Yumei came over with a cup of tea in her hand. As soon as she put down her cup, the door slammed and the door was kicked open.


    Yang Hanchen was very angry. He suddenly looked up and saw Yang Ziteng come in with a pale and thin face and a smile.


    Behind him, followed by three people dressed strangely and emitting this cold all over.


    "Yang Ziteng, what are you doing?"


    Chen Bo is full of martial arts, and his intuition is the most sensitive. Those three guys with cold all over are obviously not ordinary people, which makes him feel extremely bad. So he stepped forward and directly stopped Yang Mingshan and his wife behind him.


    On Yang Zihe''s pale face, two unhealthy blushes appeared. He smiled and stared at Yang Hanchen and said bitterly:


    "You immortal bitch, how dare you call my young master''s name? Have you forgotten who you are? You''re just a dog of my Yang family. How dare you call your master? Damn it! "


    Yang Mingshan''s face turned red with anger. He snorted coldly and stood up behind his uncle:


    "Zi Teng, how do you talk to my uncle? Are there any tutors? "


    Yang Ziteng suddenly burst into laughter. His eyes were like hungry wolves, staring at Yang Mingshan:


    "Seventh uncle, hehe, why are you so obedient now? Not going out to find a woman? Hehe, if you don''t go out, how can we have the chance to make out with our sexy and beautiful seven aunts? "


    Yang Mingshan was suddenly angry. He reached out to Fan Yang Ziteng''s face, but when his hand was just half stretched out, he suddenly screamed, like an invisible big hand grasping his wrist.


    Yang Mingshan''s wrist automatically twisted into an impossible angle.


    "You!!!"


    A faint breath shrouded the whole room. There was no longer any situation or sound outside.


    This is the boundary.

 Chapter 136

    When Yang Mingshan''s arm was strangely broken, Yang Hanchen suddenly roared and jumped on Yang Ziteng.


    But he threw himself into the air. The original position where Yang Ziteng stood turned into a middle-aged man with pale face and cold eyes.


    The middle-aged man just looked at Yang Hanchen with snake and scorpion eyes, and Chen Bo couldn''t fight him at all.


    After a few seconds, the middle-aged man''s face suddenly changed. He suddenly stepped back, exchanged eyes with the other two middle-aged men, and said in some shock:


    "Body protector? Damn it, I can''t break through his body protector! We offended the wrong people. "


    Another middle-aged man smiled and said faintly:


    "Younger martial brother song, it doesn''t matter. Isn''t it the one Yang Qiu gave to the old immortal? Who shouldn''t be offended? We always have to find someone to start with. Since we can''t kill this old thing, we''ll kill the two people behind him. This is a small warning to that guy. My Miaoyin sect, aren''t we afraid of a boy who has no door or sect? "


    Younger martial brother song nodded, smiled and said:


    "Although he can''t kill this old guy, he can''t escape. Hey, Yang Ziteng, these three people will be handed over to you. We''ll see what means you have. If you''re cruel enough, I don''t mind taking you back to Miaoyin sect and accepting you as an external disciple. At that time, you take over the Yang family''s industry, and I Miaoyin sect can get some light."


    Yang Ziteng''s eyes suddenly burst out two blood colors. He stared at Yang Hanchen, and then kicked Yang Hanchen''s chest and abdomen.


    But with this kick, he strangely kicked an empty one.


    Yang Hanchen still stood still.


    Yang Ziteng was shocked, his face turned white, and then came out again, but it was still the result.


    He was so frightened that he was sweating all over. He stepped back and looked at the younger martial brother song in horror and said:


    "Master song, why...!"


    "Hey, hey, I told you that you don''t understand. We all have a way to take him. If you want to hit someone, aren''t there two here? Hey, hey, this woman is nice. She has a good figure. Tut Tut, Yang Ziteng, listen to you. Something happened between you and this woman before. What''s the matter? "


    Yang Ziteng was stunned, and then a faint lewd smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. He stared at Du Yumei''s chest and walked up slowly.


    Du Yumei''s face turned pale with fear. She covered her chest with her hands and trembled all over.


    "I killed you, you bastard!!"


    Yang Mingshan suddenly roared and jumped on Yang Ziteng, but he only had time to move. The whole person was like a wooden stake. He was fixed in place and couldn''t move any more.


    A trace of madness flashed in Yang Ziteng''s eyes. He hit Yang Mingshan''s face with a vicious fist. It seemed that he had been vented. He directly grabbed the tea cup on the table, and then hit Yang Mingshan''s face.


    "Mingshan...!"


    "Seven masters!!!"


    Uncle Chen and Du Yumei shouted at the same time, and Du Yumei screamed sadly:


    "Help, help!!"


    But the whole room was decorated with borders. There was no sound or movement outside.


    "I fought with you!!"


    Du Yumei let out a cry of sorrow and jumped on Yang Ziteng. Yang Ziteng hit her in the stomach with a hard punch, and bent down on the spot.


    "Smelly bitch, I''ll make you happy later. I''ll let your husband look at it again. Hey, it''s nice to have the body of seventh uncle and seventh aunt, ha ha!"


    Yang Mingshan was full of blood. His mouth purred, but his body just couldn''t move. Only his head could move. His mouth was full of blood foam and looked miserable.


    "What''s the matter, afraid? Hehe, look, tut Tut, it''s a nice figure! "


    When Yang Ziteng spoke, two evil lights flashed in younger martial brother song''s eyes. His hand turned slowly in the void, just like grasping something. Du Yumei''s body was picked up by him uncontrollably. His hands were opened and his beautiful figure was displayed in front of Yang Ziteng.


    Yang Ziteng smiled, turned and stretched out his hand, grabbed Du Yumei''s cheongsam collar, and then tore it down.


    Chula!!


    Chen Bo''s eyes were bloodshot with anger, but he could only close his eyes suddenly, and all his white hair stood up.


    "You beast, Yang Ziteng, you... You!! When young master Yang Qiu comes back, you... Your whole family will die!!! "


    Yang Hanchen roared fiercely, his voice was sweet, and a big mouthful of blood gushed out of his mouth.


    Yang Mingshan was even more sad and angry, but he was controlled by an invisible force and couldn''t move at all. He could only cry in his mouth, but there was nothing he could do.


    Not to mention Yang Qiu, Yang Ziteng suddenly became a demon. His face was red with excitement and his eyes were bleeding.


    He stared at Du Yumei, whose spring light leaked out, and then tore off her broken cheongsam. Looking at the wonderful body in front of him, Yang Ziteng''s Adam''s apple rolled up and down.


    "Yang Qiu? Hehe, Yang Qiu, right? What are you? What are you!! "


    Du Yumei''s body twisted sharply, and her mouth purred out bursts of compassion. The tears in her eyes flowed down like a burst river.


    Yang Mingshan suddenly split his heart, but there was nothing he could do.


    Yang Zi Teng - smiled and began to slowly take off his clothes to reveal his thin and ugly body. Just as his hand was about to reach Du Yumei''s chest, Du Yumei suddenly screamed. Then, she opened her mouth, took a hard bite and broke her tongue.


    Du Yumei bit her tongue and killed herself.


    Poof!!!


    The blood mist sprayed Yang Ziteng, and a bright red tongue fell to the ground.


    Du Yumei screamed ferociously, and then she gradually lost her breath.


    This accident was unexpected to everyone. Yang Ziteng was scared silly, but younger martial brother song snorted coldly:


    "Damn it!"


    As soon as his magic power was released, Yang Mingshan suddenly moved. He jumped on his wife and began to cry.


    Although he and Du Yumei have no feelings, he has realized the changes of his wife in recent months.


    It turns out that no matter how bad a person is, he can get better. He used to be so bad that he can get rid of all his problems. Why did God give himself a chance to be a man again?


    Yang Mingshan hugged his wife''s gradually cold body and suddenly jumped on Yang Ziteng.


    "I''m going to kill you beast!!"


    When he was only halfway there, younger martial brother song grabbed him in the air, but directly crushed his throat.


    Yang Mingshan''s crazy face gradually calmed down. He grabbed his hands powerlessly in the void, and then slowly fell on his wife.


    "Seven masters!! Seven little grandma!!! "


    Yang Hanchen looked up at the sky and roared miserably. He pulled down the bodyguard Yujue Yang Qiu gave him from his neck and fell to the ground.

 Chapter 137

    Chen Bo grabbed the jade Jue on his neck and fell to the ground.


    However, Yujue didn''t break, but was caught by the younger martial brother song.


    "Hehe, it''s this thing. It''s such a good body protecting magic weapon. It''s a terrible thing to give it to an old immortal!!"


    Yang Ziteng was already scared silly at this time. He was vicious just now, but he was so big that when he saw the dead, and these two people were still his seven uncles and seven aunts.


    At this time, he didn''t know where to go. How could he know what disaster he had brought to himself and Yang Shixiong.


    Miaoyin sect, one of the seven sects under the law sect, followed law sect boruo and quietly came to Shanghai for Yang Qiu.


    "Are you the old housekeeper of Yang Qiudi?"


    Younger martial brother song looked at Yang Hanchen coldly with the same eyes as snakes and scorpions:


    "It''s dirty for me to kill you. I''ll give you two choices. First, transfer Shenhua Group to the name of Yang Ziteng. Second, now I''ll break your neck with my own hands."


    Yang Hanchen stood in place indifferently. There was no emotion in his eyes. His chest was red and his eyes were full of blood.


    "Don''t think someone can save you. I''ve set up a border in the whole room. It seems that Yang Qiu didn''t leave you a jade card for summons. Hehe, you don''t want to inform that guy. Even if you inform him, he will die sooner or later."


    Yang Hanchen looked at younger martial brother song coldly, and younger martial brother song also looked at Yang Hanchen coldly.


    He didn''t worry about the possibility of Yang Hanchen''s resistance at all. He was a monk and the third expert in Miaoyin sect. Although Yang Hanchen knew a little martial arts, he was just an ant in his hands.


    The gap between them is eighteen thousand miles apart.


    "You shouldn''t have come."


    Yang Hanchen glared at the people in front of him and said faintly:


    "You shouldn''t insult grandma Qi here, Yang Ziteng. Give you a courage. You can''t do such a shameful thing. I know that you don''t dare to do so without your father''s support. Hehe, you''re wrong, because you don''t know who Yang qiushaoye is."


    "Old man, you''d better cooperate. We don''t need you to tell us who Yang Qiu is."


    Around younger martial brother song, the middle-aged man in charge of the three people said with a light smile:


    "I''m miaoyinzong. It''s not your old thing to evaluate. I''ll give you a minute. Without you, we can control the Yang family."


    Yang Hanchen''s heart was filled with endless anger and heartache.


    Seeing the Yang family finally have a little hope, seeing the seventh master finally turn back, but today, such a thing happened.


    Yang family, I''m afraid it''s really hopeless.


    Yang Shixiong''s ambition killed his family.


    "If you kill me, I will thank you. If you don''t kill me, don''t control me by such indiscriminate means. You are monks and are afraid of an ordinary person, ha ha ha!"


    Yang Hanchen smiled and licked his lips. There was a trace of blood red in the depths of his eyes:


    "What are you?"


    "Elder martial brother Chen, damn the old bastard!, Let me kill him! "


    Elder martial brother Chen smiled, raised his hand and waved it to Uncle Chen. An invisible force sealed Uncle Chen''s whole body. He turned and looked at Yang Ziteng, who was still trembling, and said with some disgust:


    "Yang Ziteng, come here."


    Yang Ziteng covered his chest with his hands, turned pale, and asked in a trembling voice:


    "Master Chen... What can I do for you?"


    Elder martial brother Chen turned around, took out a dagger from the treasure bag behind him, handed it to Yang Ziteng, smiled coldly and said:


    "Don''t you want to join Miaoyin Zong? Kill this old guy and you''ll be the man of Miaoyin sect. "


    There was a flash of panic in Yang Ziteng''s eyes. He didn''t know where his anger had disappeared. He wanted to refuse, but when he saw the cold snake and scorpion eyes in senior brother Chen''s eyes, he could only reach out and take the dagger.


    "Kill him, Yang Qiu can''t revenge you. I miaoyinzong will protect you!"


    Elder martial brother Chen continued:


    "Do it quickly. If you don''t kill the old guy, we''ll let go. At that time, hum, Yang Qiu will come to the door. You and your father will die without a place to bury."


    Yang Ziteng shakily held the dagger, slowly moved to Yang Hanchen''s face, raised his hand, but he never dared to insert it.


    "Beast, you can''t even hold a knife. Do you still want to kill?"


    Yang Hanchen burst into laughter:


    "You beast, I really don''t know how to describe your stupidity. Hehe, get away and don''t pollute my body with your dirty hands. I don''t need you to do it."


    Younger martial brother song was stunned.


    Chenbo''s eyes suddenly burst into tears. He looked up at the roof, and then looked at the Yang Mingshan couple hugging each other with great regret. Old tears filled his eyes:


    "When I entered the Yang family at the age of 20, I was respected by the master and saved me from fire and water. At that time, I swore that as long as I had one breath, I would protect the Yang family. For 50 years, I was happy to see the rise and prosperity of the Yang family. However, I felt sorry for the master when I saw that the second generation of the Yang family were all rubbish and dandies."


    "The Yang family is declining step by step. The master is getting old slowly. When the master leaves, he will die in peace! The Yang family is completely abandoned. "


    "I really thought the Yang family would be so abandoned, but I didn''t expect that young master Yang Qiu woke up. He alone changed the color of the whole Jiangnan and frightened the century old giants. Although he left the Yang family, who dares to bully me the Yang family? He took one of my old servants to attend the feast of the Jiangnan fair. He wanted to show it to others. Although he left the Yang family, regardless of the Yang family, and completely separated from the Yang family, he still didn''t allow anyone to touch the Yang family. "


    "He fulfilled the master''s wish, the seventh master woke up, and the seventh young grandmother repented, but it was the result. I hate it!!"


    In Yang Hanchen''s eyes, two lines of blood and tears slowly seeped out:


    "I hate you. I''m cruel to you ruthless people. You can''t die easily. I just ask the young master not to die too fast."


    Speaking of this, Yang Hanchen seemed a little crazy. When younger martial brother song was a little relaxed, he suddenly roared, and the joints of his whole body made a clear sound of fracture.


    He suddenly broke away from elder martial brother Chen''s mana, grabbed the dagger from Yang Ziteng''s hand, and then stabbed it into his heart.


    "Ho ho ho ho ho! Yang Ziteng, you beast, I won''t kill you. If I kill you, my hands will be dirty. I''ll leave you to the young master. Remember my words. I pray the young master not to die too fast. "


    Watching Chen Bo slowly fall to the ground, elder martial brother Chen and younger martial brother song exchanged eyes, and then the jade Jue held by younger martial brother song suddenly broke into two pieces.


    Yujue drops blood to recognize the master, the master dies, and Yujue is broken.


    "Bad!!!"


    Younger martial brothers song and Chen suddenly changed their faces! "

 Chapter 138

    Looking at the broken jade Jue in his hand, younger martial brother song suddenly turned pale:


    "It''s over. How could this happen?"


    Elder martial brother Chen, the backbone of the three, changed his face. He quickly took out his mobile phone from the treasure bag behind him, and then dialed:


    "Buddha, the big thing is bad. The immortal Yang family is carrying the body protection magic weapon Yang Qiu gave you. Now the old thing is dead and the body protection magic weapon is broken. I''m afraid Yang Qiu will know our plan soon."


    "Bastard!!"


    In a quiet Manor on the outskirts of Shanghai, a slender young monk with a jade face and a moon white robe suddenly changed color on his face.


    "Buddha, we now...!"


    "What did I say to you, you bastard who can''t achieve enough and can''t fail? I don''t want you to kill him. You...! "


    The next generation leader of the law sect, the Buddha boruo, exudes a sense of silence and death. He yells at the other end of the phone:


    "Get back now."


    Hung up the phone of senior brother Chen of miaoyinzong. Boruo looked at the phone in his hand indifferently and dialed out:


    "Heartbreak. Come or not? A few losers screwed up the plan! "


    At the other end of the phone, there are also some young people in snow-white robes. Unlike boruo, his long dark hair has fallen to his waist.


    "Ha ha, failed? It doesn''t matter if you fail. Are you afraid of a Yang Qiu? "


    Boruo said faintly when his voice was cold:


    "I''m afraid it''s just a field trip without doors and schools. What are you doing? I''m worried. Ji Qinghe of the zero one inning has arrived in the south of the Yangtze River. If he doesn''t have the right tendon and helps Yang Qiu, I''ll have a hard time. "


    The heartbroken childe smiled faintly and asked:


    "How many people do you have with you?"


    Boruoleng snorted and said:


    "The people of Miaoyin sect and Tantric sect, two early-stage masters of golden elixirs, six high-level foundation builders, and more than 30 people, ranging from high-level Qi refining to medium-level foundation builders."


    The heartbroken childe smiled at the other end of the phone, and his tone was a little teasing:


    "When did the Buddha of the law school become so timid and bring so many experts?"


    Boruo snorted again and said angrily:


    "Have you forgotten our agreement? This time, I not only came to kill Yang Qiu, but also to leave Ji Qinghe here. "


    The heartbroken childe on the phone smiled again, glanced at the blind man Hua Yan and said:


    "That''s what we decided before we came, but now I''ve changed my decision."


    Boruo is furious:


    "You... You... Damn it! Are you fucking playing with me? "


    The heartbroken childe was not angry at all at the other end of the phone, but said faintly:


    "Didn''t you get the message? This evening, Yang Qiu beat Ji Qinghe to the ground. According to the analysis, Yang Qiu even retained some strength. Do you think we can stop Ji Qinghe and Yang Qiu even if we work together? Tut Tut, it''s really a failure. You don''t even know the news, and the people who ran to move Yang Qiu failed. I''ll see how you end. "


    "Damn it!!!"


    Boruo was suddenly stunned.


    The telephone was in his hand and turned directly into a cloud of smoke.


    It was like a sharp knife in the room, cutting everything in the room into powder.


    While the jade Jue on Chen Bo''s body was broken, Yang Qiu, who was talking to Ji Qinghe in master Lin''s study, suddenly turned crazy.


    "Chen Bo!! No!!! "


    Ji Qinghe was startled. As soon as he looked up, he saw Yang Qiu''s eyes suddenly red with blood. Then a violent sword gas shot out of his hand and rolled from him. The sword gas turned Ji Qinghe''s face white in an instant.


    What a murderous spirit!!


    A blue wind strongly rolled Yang Qiu''s body. He didn''t hide anything anymore. Wentian sword suddenly turned into a three foot long sword and was trampled under his feet. Then he directly broke through master Lin''s study. A sword light rose from the sky, brought out a dazzling green tail and disappeared into the night sky.


    Ji Qinghe almost didn''t fall off his chin.


    Sword flying?


    This is the ability of an expert of Yuanying level.


    damn!!


    How much strength does this guy hide?


    What the hell happened? Make him so violent?


    Ji Qinghe hesitated for only one second, and he disappeared in place.


    From the Lin family to the Yang family, Yang Qiu took less than 20 seconds.


    Chen Bo is one of the most important people around him. Of course, he can''t forget to give him a storage ring and defense magic weapon. People under the golden pill period of Yujue can''t break the defense, but now Yujue is broken.


    Yang Qiu''s heart was broken. He looked at the minister and uncle who fell in a pool of blood and burst into tears:


    "Chen Bo, Chen Bo!"


    No matter how Yang Qiu shouted, it was in vain.


    Chen Bo''s soul has completely dissipated. He even has no chance to collect Chen Bo''s soul and turn him into a ghost.


    Yang Qiu hugged Chen Bo and let tears fall on her face.


    In his heart, chenbo''s position even replaced Grandpa. Grandpa had to support the whole family alone. More often, chenbo was with Yang Qiu, but now chenbo is dead.


    Chenbo committed suicide.


    Yang Qiu was trembling all over.


    How is this possible?


    Before Yang Qiu came back, the three people of miaoyinzong had fled in a hurry, and there was no time to deal with the three bodies on the ground. When Yang Qiu came back, there was too much noise. The dazzling green flame cut through the sky and landed in the backyard of the Yang family, which had already alerted everyone of the Yang family.


    When the Yang family came, they were stunned to see this scene.


    Yang Shixiong walked in front of the crowd. He held back his fear with a look of fear on his face and shouted:


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? "


    Yang Mingsheng and several other people were about to move the bodies of Yang Mingshan and his wife. Yang Qiu shouted coldly:


    "Go away!"


    Yang Mingsheng, who was frightened by Yang Qiu''s momentum, immediately retreated obediently.


    Yang Qiu slowly wiped away the tears on her face, put down Chen Bo''s with a warm body, and then picked up the broken jade Jue on the ground.


    Looking at the broken jade Jue, Yang Qiu suddenly smiled coldly, then pieced the two jade jues together, palms up, and a spiritual force slowly poured into the jade Jue.


    A picture similar to three-dimensional imaging appeared in front of Yang Qiu and everyone in the Yang family.


    From Yang Mingshan and his wife''s open-minded consultation to Yang Ziteng''s breaking in with people, Du Yumei''s humiliation and suicide, and then chenbo''s suicide, all the plots are clear at a glance.


    Yang Shixiong has been fooled by Yang Qiu''s means. He wants to escape, but his feet can''t move at all.


    "Yang Shixiong."


    Yang Qiu raised her eyes and looked at Yang Shixiong indifferently. Her eyes were like vengeful snakes:


    "You''re very well. I hope you don''t die too fast, ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho


    Yang Shixiong was so frightened that he peed in his pants. He was paralyzed on the ground


    "No!! no No... with me... No...! "


    Yang Shixiong didn''t finish saying a word, and the whole man passed out.

 Chapter 139

    In addition to Yang Shixiong, although the Yang family are all waste and usually want to die, people who calculate again will never dare to do such a terrible and vicious thing.


    Everyone, including Yang Mingsheng, left Yang Shixiong like escaping the plague.


    Yang Qiu''s face was calm and terrible. He couldn''t see any angry appearance. Even his eyes were calm like a dead man.


    He took a look at his uncle and drove a couple of Yang Mingshan a few meters away. His body was completely cold. Yang Mingshan and Du Yumei were even more angry and died. There was no possibility of saving at all.


    Yang Qiu turned around and came to Yang Shixiong. A spiritual force slowly entered his body. Yang Shixiong woke up. Under the action of spiritual force, he was scared and couldn''t faint.


    "Not... Me, really... Spare my... Life!! I''m your uncle! "


    At this time, where did Yang Shixiong have all kinds of cold and vicious before.


    Yang Qiu was still calm. Instead of killing Yang Shixiong, he slowly input the precious aura he cultivated into Yang Shixiong''s body one by one.


    For ordinary people, the function of Reiki is simply a fairy pill. Yang Qiu is actually spending his hard work and a great price to wash the tendons and cut the marrow for Yang Shixiong again and again.


    Yang Shixiong thought that Yang Qiu was going to do something to him, which frightened the whole person and shouted.


    "Ah!! Don''t... don''t kill me!! Well... How could it be... Like this! "


    Yang Shixiong noticed something wrong. He was so frightened that the whole person trembled.


    He felt that his body was changing. Many subtle small problems in his body actually disappeared without a trace. He even felt that he was slowly becoming stronger. That feeling was very strange. It seemed that he was flying, watching the people around him become smaller and smaller, and flying higher and higher.


    Strong, unprecedentedly strong, Yang Shixiong felt that he was 30 years old and could even blow up a mountain with one punch.


    His body was strengthened to a abnormal level by Yang Qiu.


    For ten minutes, Yang Qiu was soaked with sweat, and water vapor evaporated from his body, forming a light white fog.


    He just released his hand. When he turned back, Ji Qinghe was already behind him.


    The expression on Ji Qinghe''s face was very complicated. He seemed to want to say something. Yang Qiu said in a calm and terrible tone:


    "What do you want to say? Monks don''t kill ordinary people? I''m not a monk. Where is the Mountain Gate of Luzong? Where are Miaoyin sect and Tantra sect under his door? "


    Ji Qinghe said solemnly:


    "Calm down. You can''t be their opponent alone. Moreover, the leaders of Miaoyin sect and secret sect are high-level experts of Jindan. There are many experts under the sect. Once they join hands, you...!"


    Yang Qiu looked at Ji Qinghe calmly. Ji Qinghe couldn''t say any more. He thought about it and said with a bitter smile:


    "There are five sects and two sects under the law sect. The living and killing Buddha you killed is the successor of the next leader of the secret sect. This time, the law sect Buddha boruo came to Jiangnan with nearly 40 experts of Miaoyin sect and secret sect, not only to deal with you, but also to leave me here. Behind this, there are also a large number of experts in Tianmen. What happened tonight, However, Miaoyin Zong wanted to control the people around you to threaten you. Unexpectedly, it was such a result. "


    In Yang Qiu''s mind, she couldn''t help recalling the scenes she saw just now.


    Although he has never returned to the Yang family, he still pays attention to the Yang family. He sees the changes of Yang Mingshan and Du Yumei. From any perspective, even if he ignores them, they are willing to change and turn back. This is also the hope of the Yang family. Moreover, Yang Mingshan is still his nominal father, The father of his own body.


    Du Yumei is Du Shiqiang''s younger sister and Du Qingyu''s aunt.


    In fact, the marriage in those years was only a marriage of interests. There was no emotion between Yang Mingshan and Du Yumei.


    It is conceivable that Du Yumei may have had a man she liked in those years, but she married a dandy Yang Mingshan for the sake of her family. She finally became a vicious woman, not because of her bad nature, but because of the environment.


    Anyway, now the two people are really changing, and the change is complete. Yang Qiu is even happy, but all this is destroyed in the hands of the law school.


    Doesn''t it mean that monks can''t fight ordinary people?


    Yang Qiu went to chenbo''s bed, pulled up a quilt from the bed, covered Yang Mingshan and Du Yumei, and then a smile came out of the corners of her mouth.


    Ji Qinghe was chilly.


    I''m afraid this matter will break the sky.


    He couldn''t help hating the bastard of the law school. Why did he do it at this time.


    The visit to the holy palace is at the end of the year. If it is so noisy that the Centennial period will be missed at that time, who will bear the responsibility?


    Yang Qiu slowly glanced at everyone in the Yang family and said faintly:


    "I had nothing to do with you. No matter how you humiliated me, beat me, or even wanted me to die, I''ll let bygones be bygones. Yang Mingsheng and your son Yang Zihe, how many evil things have you done to me?"


    Yang Qiu''s calm appearance made Yang Mingsheng and Yang Zihe feel soft and almost didn''t kneel to the ground.


    Looking at their appearance, Yang Qiu had a sneer in her heart.


    fear?


    Then that oneself, where is fear that can be described?


    "I gave the Yang family a chance, and even generously gave you a chance to develop. I believe that if we continue to develop like this, the Yang family can at least be much stronger than before. This is also my grandfather''s wish. Unfortunately, you don''t cherish it. Although you are honest on the surface and dare not mess around, you secretly do your dirty activities, No less. "


    "Are you surprised? Wonder why I know? I tell you, I know exactly what you said to someone outside, but you didn''t do evil, so I didn''t bother to talk to you. "


    "Chen Bo is the only involvement between me and the Yang family. He worked hard all his life, took care of the family and maintained the family from fragmentation. However, he committed suicide!"


    "Did he kill himself?"


    Yang Qiu''s calm expression showed a kind of madness. Even Ji Qinghe looked at her and trembled.


    "My uncle, you are so stupid. Who can kill you if you don''t take down the body armor I gave you? As long as someone attacks you with force, it can trigger the alarm I set, and I can come to save you. Why do you commit suicide? "


    "And Yang Mingshan, you are so stupid. How can you become so good now? Can''t you pretend to beg for mercy? As long as you can survive, at least I won''t have a little sympathy for you."


    "All our previous grudges have dissipated! I call you father and mother, which is also a peace of mind. "


    Yang Qiu slowly kowtowed to the bodies of Yang Mingshan and his wife, then stood up and looked at Ji Qinghe with a brilliant smile:


    "Go, I''ll take you to kill."

 Chapter 140

    Ji Qinghe was frightened by Yang Qiu''s words. He took Yang Qiu and said seriously:


    "Wait, we need a plan for this. We can''t do it rashly."


    Yang Qiu knows that Ji Qinghe is right. If she rashly comes to the door, there will be many experts on the other side, and she can only suffer.


    But thinking of his uncle and the tragedy of Yang Mingshan and Du Yumei, Yang Qiu''s whole heart was trembling.


    It seems that Yang Qiu has never been so angry in her memory. Even before the explosion of the Dan stove, she was on her deathbed.


    The breath in her heart was held in her heart. That feeling almost made Yang Qiu''s blood gush out.


    He wants to kill, he wants to vent, and no one can stop him.


    "You don''t have to tell the old man. Since you don''t want to get involved, I understand your difficulties."


    Ji Qinghe''s eyes suddenly narrowed. Before he could speak, Yang Qiu turned and looked at Yang Shixiong, who was trembling and terrified, and said faintly:


    "Uncle Chen''s wish is that you die slowly. I will meet his wish. From now on, you can live for ten years. I will kill you in ten years. You can commit suicide, but I have strengthened your body. You can''t even commit suicide. You can also escape. When I finish dealing with these things, I will come to you."


    After that, he didn''t even look at Du Shixiong, who was covered in chaff, and then looked at the people of the Yang family and said faintly:


    "Now get out."


    When everyone withdrew, Yang Qiu took out the phone and informed Liu Yunxu, Jiang Baokun and Lin Yilong. After making these calls, he called Du Shiqiang and Lin Bing.


    I''ll deal with the things behind me, including the things behind Yang Mingshan and Du Yumei.


    "Yang Qiu, I''ll go first. If you want to kill, I''ll accompany you, but you must think about it."


    Hearing Ji Qinghe''s words, Yang Qiu nodded slowly:


    "You''re right. You should make a good plan. Otherwise, how can you kill them all?"


    Ji Qinghe felt bitter for a while, but he couldn''t say anything. Of course, he had to go back to discuss with master Lin about such a big thing. This would even involve the balance between zero one bureau and the five sects for a hundred years. If there was something wrong, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Soon, Liu Yunxu and others rushed over. When they saw this scene, they were stunned.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Miaoyin sect is the fourth of the five and two sects of the law sect. According to the standards of secular practitioners, the cultivation of the sect leader is called the high level of golden elixir. There are three disciples under the sect, two are the first level of golden elixir, one is the high level of foundation building, and the remaining disciples and grandchildren are not weak.


    This time, the secret school under the law school suffered a great loss in Jiangnan, which made the whole law school angry, because the dead living and killing Buddha is the next leader of the secret school, and his future achievements are unlimited.


    Originally, during this trip to the south of the Yangtze River, the secret school sent out to kill Buddha, which is already dead Yang Qiu''s strength. This is also an experience. The worst result is not to win, but there will never be any life danger.


    But I didn''t expect that the final result was the elimination of life and death.


    Another reason why Lu Zong was angry was that after Yang Qiu killed the living and killing Buddha, he didn''t even leave the body. Obviously, the nine relic sons in the body of the living and killing Buddha were also taken away by Yang Qiu.


    If the nine relics can return to the law school, they can cultivate another master by spending a little resources and time according to the law school''s means, but Yang Qiu''s practice directly breaks the law school''s thinking.


    Therefore, the law school directly sent the Buddhas of the school. What layout is involved is not clearly seen by senior brother Chen, the younger martial brother of Miaoyin school.


    Elder martial brother Chen and younger martial brother song got the task of controlling Yang Hanchen this time, but they didn''t expect that such a simple thing was finally ruined.


    After they ran away from the Yang family in panic, Yang Ziteng was taken out by them first, but they threw him aside directly after they went out. When the three people ran away in panic, they didn''t notice that a mysterious shadow followed behind them.


    In the middle of the night, there was a dark shadow completely devoid of human shape, even like a faint cloud of smoke. Senior brother Chen could not even notice it, even if they were practitioners. Moreover, the strength of each other was obviously higher than them, not a little bit.


    The hazy shadow followed the three people slowly. When it came to a quiet place, the shadow slowly stretched out a green smoke, which rolled silently towards the last person.


    If elder martial brother Chen turns around at this time, he will be scared to pee his pants.


    Just a smoke, gently rolled up the last man, and killed the man silently.


    The three people of Miaoyin sect, the weakest one is also a high-level monk who built the foundation. Unexpectedly, they died so oppressed.


    The remaining senior brother song and senior brother Chen still didn''t notice. They were silent. Their heads were thinking about their own things. They didn''t expect that someone was following behind them.


    The dead man''s accomplishments were completely absorbed by the smoke. The whole man was carbonized directly, and then turned into a mass of black dust in the air. With the wind, nothing remained.


    The shadow seemed to be a little clearer. He could see his facial features clearly, and there was a strange smile on his face. He continued to shoot, and a green smoke slowly extended to younger martial brother song''s neck.


    At this time, younger martial brother song seemed to think of something. Just as the smoke rolled around his neck, he suddenly said:


    "Senior brother, we...!"


    As soon as he had time to say these people, he was directly rolled up by the smoke and caught in the hands of the dark shadow over a distance of more than 20 meters.


    Elder martial brother Chen was shocked. He suddenly turned back and had a long sword in his hand. The breath of the sword was breathed and strong, forming a barrier around his body.


    "Who!"


    The shadow closed his eyes with a strange smile and indulged in the pleasure of growing strength.


    Younger martial brother song struggled in panic, but he couldn''t make any sound. Originally, a middle-aged man became an old man in his 70s and 80s in the blink of an eye. Then, he was slowly carbonized and turned into a pile of dust.


    Elder martial brother Chen was so scared that he stood upside down. The other party''s means were terrible. He couldn''t deal with it himself.


    He wanted to escape, but the shadow looked at him coldly, and his vague face seemed to have an indescribable evil.


    "Who the hell are you? I''m the eldest disciple of Miaoyin sect under the law sect. Are you... Aren''t you afraid of the law sect''s revenge? "


    The shadow suddenly came to elder martial brother Chen. A green smoke easily broke through his defense. Elder martial brother Chen was controlled by the green smoke. He was stiff and couldn''t move at all. Then, an unprecedented fear came out in elder martial brother Chen''s heart.


    The shadow in front of me gradually condensed into an entity, slowly formed a bald image, and then became a young monk wearing a moon white robe.


    "Buddha... Buddha... Why...!"


    Buddha Zi Bo Ruo looked at elder martial brother Chen silently with a faint dead breath in his eyes. A chill rushed up from the soles of elder martial brother Chen''s feet. He said tremblingly:


    "You... Why... Are you...!"

 Chapter 141

    The tragedy of the Yang family did not disturb ordinary people, but we all know what we should know.


    The actions of Yang Shixiong and his son shocked everyone. Yang Shixiong naturally had no escape. Even if he wanted to escape, Lin Yilong could not let him leave Shanghai.


    Yang Ziteng, who became a lost dog, was left outside the Yang family. After staying in the middle of the night, he sneaked back to the Yang family and was caught.


    An animal like him, when someone supports him, he can do all kinds of evil, but when he loses his backing, he doesn''t even have the courage to be a bad man.


    It can be imagined that no one will sympathize with the them. There have always been a lot of the fights in big families. Everyone is used to intriguing and even tearing his face and finally killing each other. However, such a practice as Yang Ziteng is simply the bottom three of the the bottom three, and no one has the slightest sympathy for him.


    The next day, the Yang family had a funeral. On the third day, Yang Shixiong and Yang Ziteng were controlled by Lin Yilong and sent to a secret place for detention. Yang Mingsheng and the Yang Zihe family were driven out of the Yang family, and nothing was allowed to be taken away. The servants of the Yang family were dismissed. The other househeads of the Yang family received a settlement fee and were also driven out. Shenhua Group was directly dissolved.


    People who know all this sigh. What a fool is this to plot against Yang Qiuqiu behind his back at this time?


    But also killed Yang Qiu''s parents and the closest old housekeeper.


    No matter what the relationship between Yang Qiu and Yang Mingshan is, Yang Mingshan is still Yang Qiu''s biological father after all, and Chen Bo, it''s the relatives Yang Qiu took to the Jiangnan club and brought to all the rich families.


    No one thought about the fate of Yang Shixiong''s father and son. The family with Yang Shixiong''s wife didn''t have to wait for others to make a move. They left Shanghai in despair overnight.


    There is no one in the big Yang family. If the Green Gang hadn''t come with a group of big men, it would really be a ghost house.


    After Chen Bo''s death, Yang Qiu meticulously welcomed him in and out according to the standard of treating his grandfather.


    Yang Mingshan and Du Yumei got the same treatment. Since they have put aside their past grievances, Yang Qiu is still willing to admit their identity.


    Du Qingyu is Yang Qiu''s fiancee. Naturally, he should be accompanied all the way. He is also in plain clothes and gloomy.


    Chen Bo''s funeral shook half of the south of the Yangtze River. All who should or should not come came. Lin Bing and Xia Yu followed in front and behind. Lin Yilong took the Green Gang to take care of it in person. Chen Bo walked happily.


    Three days later, in the cemetery, Yang Qiu took Du Qingyu, Lin Bing and Xia Yu and looked at the three tombstones in front of her, speechless.


    Du Qingyu seemed to think of something. He couldn''t stop crying. He held Yang Qiu''s generous palm tightly and said sadly:


    "Aunt, she used to be... But she was unhappy all her life!"


    Yang Qiu also learned about Du Yumei from Du Qingyu. As expected, Du Yumei was the same as she thought. Du Yumei was also an innocent woman with her own lover, but she was finally betrothed to Yang Mingshan. Yang Mingshan is a famous Playboy in Shanghai. We can imagine the relationship between them.


    In fact, the main reason why she became so vicious was Yang Mingshan.


    In short, everything was over. Yang Qiu coughed, looked a little gloomy and comforted:


    "Don''t cry. Your aunt can change her mistakes. She is a good man. She finally bit her tongue and killed herself. She is also a strong man. I forgive her for the previous things. I hope she can be happy in her next life. Speaking of it, the Yang family is sorry for her."


    Du Qingyu wiped his tears, his face flushed, and his mouth seemed to be talking to himself:


    "Will you be sorry for me in the future?"


    Yang Qiu felt distressed for a while and made a little effort in his hand. Du Qingyu leaned on his shoulder and stopped talking. Lin Bing and Xia Yu also shed tears silently, but they couldn''t say a word.


    They also learned all about the tragic events of the Yang family. They shuddered at the thought of these things. Even suppose that if the other Party chose three people instead of Chen Bo, what would be the result?


    In fact, Yang Qiu thinks so.


    So he''s going to kill.


    Not only to kill, but also to bleed thousands of miles.


    He once said that if you want to do something to him, just put your horse here, and don''t do it to the people around him, otherwise, no matter who it is, you will bear his ten times and one hundred times revenge.


    But some people don''t believe it.


    It is conceivable that he was in the Lin family that night. If Miaoyin Zong''s people went directly to the villa behind the school, what would be the result?


    Although Satan and Arthur are world-class killers, they can''t be the opponents of monks such as Miaoyin sect.


    It seems that the means of self-protection are not enough.


    At least, the means to protect people around us are far from enough.


    Yang Qiu''s face became calmer and calmer, but his eyes seemed much brighter. He looked at the three girls around him and said in a bitter voice:


    "From now on, you are the most important people around me. I swear, you will not be hurt at all."


    Hearing his words, Lin Bing felt distressed for a while. She took Yang Qiu''s other hand and said silently:


    "Let''s go back!"


    Yang Qiu nodded, then slowly knelt down to the ground, kowtowed three heads to the tombstone of Chen Bo, and the three girls knelt down with him.


    Then he kowtowed three heads to the tombstone where Yang Mingshan and Du Yumei were buried together, and his heart couldn''t help but sigh.


    I hope they will be good people in their next life.


    The whole cemetery was under martial law. More than 500 young Gang men sent out to surround the whole cemetery. The third brother personally took people to the town. Although these men can''t be compared with the monks, the battle is full.


    After going down the mountain, Ji Qinghe stood at the door of the car and looked at him. Yang Qiu sighed and said to Du Qingyu:


    "You go back first. I have something to deal with. Don''t worry. No one will dare to attack you again."


    Watching the three girls get on the bus, Yang Qiu came over and said faintly:


    "How was the discussion?"


    Ji Qinghe smiled bitterly and said:


    "It''s decided to send three middle-level experts of the golden elixir to protect them in the dark. No one will know that with your body armor and these three experts, their safety is not a problem. What are you going to do? I can cooperate with you, but I can''t come forward. Do you understand what I mean? "


    A dead spirit flashed in Yang Qiu''s eyes. He nodded:


    "I understand. Don''t worry. I won''t make things big."


    Ji Qinghe nodded slowly and handed Yang Qiu a piece of paper with a line of words on it.


    Remember the above content. The paper turned directly into ashes in his hand.


    He won''t make things big.


    He only makes things big.

 Chapter 142

    One kilometer south of the capital.


    Miaoyinzong Mountain Gate is located.


    Miaoyin sect is one of the five sects and two sects under the law sect. Its strength is very strong. The cultivation of the sect leader, immortal miaoku, has reached the peak of the high-level golden elixir. If you break through, you can form a Yuanying, known as a half immortal.


    Practitioners in the secular world have a set of cultivation levels belonging to them, which are divided into Qi refining, foundation building, golden elixir, Yuanying and virtual God.


    The rules of this world only allow the existence of strong to the peak of the virtual God. If you reach the peak of the virtual God, you will fly to the fairy world.


    However, in the secular world, for thousands of years, no monk can fly to the fairy world and reach the realm of virtual God.


    Monks in the context of modern society also have various industries. They also need to exchange money for resources and use resources to trade other things. Miaoyin sect has a large number of industries in the secular world, and the industries involved are even more diverse.


    Real estate, trade and even banking are involved.


    Of course, as a sect under the law school, most of the resources obtained by Miaoyin school will be handed over to the law school, and these resources will be collected by the law school and exchanged for various pills and spiritual tools from the inner door of the cultivation world through mysterious channels.


    The people who followed Buddha to Jiangnan this time are almost the high-end combat power of the whole sect.


    During this time, immortal miaoku was in seclusion. Not long ago, he received a pill from the law school. After taking it, he felt that his realm seemed to be a little loose. I was afraid that he would become a master of Yuanying level in a short time. At that time, he removed his position as the patriarch and entered the law school elders group. He had a higher status and could get more resources, And more.


    An expert in the period of Yuan Ying will lose his body and die. Yuan Ying will not die, but can also become a scattered cultivation, which is equivalent to an extra life.


    As soon as he walked out of the closed door, he saw a group of crazy disciples around the door.


    There are ten disciples under his door, and his four disciples take the crowd:


    "Master, something serious has happened!"


    Seeing immortal miaoku, the four disciples suddenly fell to the ground, sweating all over.


    "What''s so flustered?"


    Immortal miaoku''s heart sank and his face floated


    "Are there any rules? Where''s Chen Lin? What about song Kuang? "


    All the disciples were too frightened to speak. A very bad feeling suddenly appeared in the heart of immortal miaoku.


    "Bastard, say!!"


    The fourth disciple suddenly trembled and stammered:


    "Master, that... Eldest martial brother, second martial brother and third martial brother, they... Are all... Dead."


    "What? They''re all dead? "


    Immortal Miao Ku couldn''t help getting dark.


    Chen Lin is his eldest disciple, the successor to his position as the leader of the sect, and his strength has reached the middle level of the golden elixir. How can he die?


    The strength of the three disciples is not weak. They are completely immortal in the secular world. It is estimated that only missiles and nuclear bombs can kill them. Unexpectedly, all three of them are dead?


    Miaoyin sect ranks in the middle under the law sect. It relies on the three disciples. Now there is no master in the golden elixir period under its own sect. I''m afraid it will fall to the end immediately. Even a large part of its industry will be eaten by other sects.


    The more he thought about it, the more angry he became. Immortal miaoku''s face became a little ferocious. He took a hard breath, pressed his anger, looked at the four disciples and said gnashing his teeth:


    "What''s going on? You tell me everything in detail."


    The fourth disciple didn''t dare to hide, but told the truth about the gathering of the eldest martial brother by the Buddha of the law school.


    "Buddha? Why did Buddha boruo summon them? When did this happen? "


    The fourth disciple said carefully:


    "Just a week ago, you... You were closed, and the eldest martial brother acted for you, so he took the second and third martial brothers and more than ten disciples."


    Immortal Miao Ku frowned fiercely, as if he was thinking about something. For a long time, he said coldly:


    "Did you go to Jiangnan?"


    "Yes!"


    Immortal miaoku frowned. Going to Jiangnan should be to deal with Yang Qiu, a Yang Qiu. Although he killed the heirs of the secret school, the status of the secret school is still under the Miaoyin school. Why send so many people?


    "Your eldest martial brother, have their disciples come back?"


    The fourth disciple nodded and said:


    "Yes, they all came back, but they didn''t know what was going on. The Buddha only told them that the eldest martial brother sent them back when they died."


    "Damn it, how could this happen!!"


    Immortal Miao Ku was so angry that his head was about to explode. He roared and kicked the four disciples to the ground:


    "Go and bring me those wastes. I want to know what''s going on. What can even a Buddha do? Hum, my Miao Yin sect has made little contribution to the sect for so many years? Damn it, get out, get out! "


    At this time, a disciple covered with blood ran in in panic:


    "It''s a big deal. Shizu, someone... Someone killed all our disciples. Now... Kill them in!"


    The witty remark immortal was suddenly furious. His breath soared all over him. A blue light came out of his eyebrows, and there was a green jade Ruyi in his hand out of thin air.


    "Who is it?"


    A calm to indifferent voice sounded:


    "Kill all your people."


    Immortal miaoku was so angry that he almost laughed. He stared at the young man like a poisonous snake, his eyes were spitting fire:


    "Report your sect and I will destroy your family!"


    "You have no chance!"


    Yang Qiugen didn''t want to communicate with him. The sword flash in his hand and the blue wind power under his feet was brought into full play. With the cooperation of Yufeng classic and Qinglong sword formula, he directly broke through the defense of Miao Ku immortal and came directly to him. They stood face to face.


    The pupil of immortal miaoku suddenly narrowed into a pinhole. The jade Ruyi in his hand was a spiritual weapon, which was secretly sent from the cultivation world. It was surprisingly powerful, but he had no power to fight back in front of the other party.


    He is a high-level peak of golden elixir. He will break through one foot and enter the primordial period.


    Why is that?


    Why doesn''t he even have the strength to resist?


    Yang Qiu didn''t save her strength. She directly stabbed a sword into the forehead of immortal Miao Ku.


    "It''s impossible. I''m a high-level Jindan. You... Your strength and your realm are not even as good as building a foundation...!"


    "Puff."


    The head of immortal Miao Ku turned into a blood mist.


    Yang Qiu grabbed the lost master''s jade Ruyi and Baibao bag and said faintly:


    "Don''t divide me by the rank of the secular world. I''m not from your world."


    On that day, the Miaoyin sect under the law sect slaughtered all the people.

 Chapter 143

    Capital, ancient imperial city.


    The part of the ancient imperial city open to the outside world is called the Forbidden City Museum, which is only a part of the whole imperial city that is rarely open to the outside world.


    I don''t know why these days. The Palace Museum is temporarily closed and no longer open to the outside world.


    Deep in the backyard of the ancient imperial city, in many dilapidated palaces, there are faintly many Tibetan Buddhist lamas in red robes.


    Under the law school, the law schools of five and two schools are in the ancient imperial city.


    In the clean palace where the old Lin family once went, there are ten futons. At the top of the futon, there are ten lamas sitting, and in the middle is a Dharma king.


    The Dharma king is not different from the Lama who received Lin Zhengheng last time. He looks very young. His skin is like the best lanolin jade. The compassion on his face is completely the reincarnation of a Buddha.


    The Dharma King''s mouth seemed to be reading something. In his hand, a string of crystal clear Buddha beads seemed to absorb all the light.


    Between the gentle collision of Buddha beads, clear and crisp sounds surrounded the middle tone of the hall. It seems that every time it rings, the air of the whole hall vibrates slightly.


    From the outside, the hall is covered by a layer of blue light, like a huge bubble.


    When Yang Qiu came, he didn''t hide himself.


    He walked in from behind the ancient imperial city.


    Along the way, he met ten lamas. All four Lamas were killed in one move.


    Every time Yang Qiu kills a Lama, the string of Buddha beads in the hands of the Dharma king in the main hall will jump, then give out a bright light and darken.


    When Yang Qiu reached the back door of the hall, the Dharma King slowly opened his eyes and said in a slow and deep voice:


    "Martial nephew, you go!"


    As soon as this sentence was uttered, the rosary beads in his hands suddenly shook, shrouded in the border outside the hall, and were directly chopped by Yang Qiu''s sword.


    The ten lamas didn''t even move, and Yang Qiu appeared in the hall.


    "Benefactor, you are too murderous."


    The Dharma king doesn''t seem to care that Yang Qiu can easily break through his boundaries. He looks at Yang Qiu and says calmly:


    "You shouldn''t have come!"


    "Why shouldn''t I come?"


    Yang Qiu looked at each other calmly and said:


    "Only you are allowed to kill me? I''m not allowed to kill you? "


    The Dharma King seemed to have mercy on his face, but a dead spirit flashed in his eyes:


    "In the cycle of cause and effect, you killed Miaoyin sect and took revenge. Why do you have to kill evil again?"


    Yang Qiu smiled and asked Heaven in his hand. He looked at the Dharma king and said faintly:


    "You are not a member of the secret school. The secret school does not have such a powerful expert. It seems that your realm should reach the so-called Yuanying middle level? Well, you''ll be able to enter Yuanying''s high level soon. An expert like you should be regarded as the elite among the elders in the law school. I don''t think there will be more than ten people like you in the whole law school. "


    The Dharma King''s jade white face seemed to flash two different colors, while the ten lamas sitting below turned their heads and looked at Yang Qiu with difficulty.


    The Dharma king said faintly:


    "Since you know that Ben Zong is ready, why do you still come?"


    Yang Qiu smiled strangely:


    "That''s because I know your strength, but you don''t know my strength."


    The Dharma King smiled faintly:


    "In Jiangnan, you can fly with a sword. At least you should be an expert at Yuanying level, but your breath is only the middle level of building a foundation. Then, if you don''t have any magic weapons that hide your strength, your magic weapons are too high."


    "What do you think now?"


    The Dharma king said faintly:


    "I can''t see through the magic weapon of benefactor."


    Yang Qiu smiled strangely. The other party''s meaning was obvious that he was powerful with magic weapons.


    He rushed directly to the Dharma king and asked the Heavenly Sword behind him. Suddenly, a green light burst out and stabbed the Dharma King''s forehead like lightning.


    The Dharma King smiled lightly. The rosary beads in his hand suddenly flew up and suddenly enlarged in front of him, forming a golden dazzling aperture.


    "Vajra subdues the devil!"


    Yang Qiu smiled:


    "Unfortunately, I''m not a devil!"


    He made a false move.


    The Dharma King''s face suddenly changed.


    But he only had time to stand up. The ten lamas sitting on both sides under him, their heads like fireworks, exploded directly.


    Taking advantage of this Kung Fu, Yang Qiu waved and ten lost the master''s magic weapons and the Lama''s treasure bag, which he included in the storage ring.


    "Evil! He made a sneak attack! "


    The Dharma king was furious.


    The golden light of the Vajra demon subduing circle around his body was great, but at this moment, Yang Qiu had retreated to the door of the hall.


    Buzz!!


    The power of Vajra subduing the devil circle is great, and the breath is like a mountain toppling the sea. The blue wind at Yang Qiu''s feet took him, suddenly like a light falling leaf. Excited by the strong Qi, he flew out so slowly.


    The Dharma King''s face was blue and he held the Dharma formula in his hand. The string of Buddha beads became a big killing device. He separated nine beads and attacked Yang Qiu.


    "Bad!"


    Yang Qiu''s face changed.


    The Dharma King''s strength is already the middle level of Yuanying. According to the standards of the cultivation world, he is also an expert. His current strength has only recovered to 23 / 10 of the previous level. It''s not a problem to cope reluctantly, but it''s as difficult as heaven to kill him.


    Unless you fight for your injury and use your strongest move.


    But the green dragon sword formula can only condense five virtual sword dragons. If you want to condense nine sword dragons, unless it is!


    When Yang Qiu thought of Chen Bo and Yang Mingshan, he suddenly flashed a decisive thought in his eyes and suddenly had a bottle of Wannian stone milk in his hand.


    He had only twelve bottles of Wannian stone milk left. If he drank this bottle, there would be only eleven bottles.


    But it must make many people despair to kill a middle-level master of Yuanying.


    He suddenly poured all the ten thousand year stone milk in his hand into his mouth.


    A powerful breath was completely transformed by him to urge the sky sword in his hand. Even his defense strength was less than half.


    The power of Vajra subduing the devil circle hit his chest hard. Half of his chest collapsed, and a stream of blood shot out of his mouth for ten meters.


    The look on the Dharma King''s face changed wildly with only half a smile. He screamed in his mouth and his eyes were full of resentment:


    "No!!!"


    With an all-out strike, the nine virtual shadows and green dragons gathered together to turn the Dharma King directly into nothingness.


    A small faint figure wanted to flee in panic, but Yang Qiu grabbed it, together with the string of Buddha beads and the treasure bag on the Dharma king, and Yang Qiu grabbed it in his hand.


    Looking at the frightened and struggling little virtual shadow in her hand, Yang Qiu smiled faintly:


    "Yuan Ying''s middle rank is just a virtual shadow. It can be seen how weak you are."


    He crushed the virtual shadow, and then said with some heartache:


    "It''s a pity that this guy''s relics are all smashed."


    Looking at the dark red courtyard wall, Yang Qiu waved his hand and asked Tianjian to carve a few words on the wall.


    Yang Qiu from the south of the Yangtze River comes here as soon as he doesn''t agree. I''ll accompany you at any time.

 Chapter 144

    Yang Qiu was seriously injured.


    Half of the chest collapsed. Fortunately, it wasn''t the heart. Seven ribs were broken, and the internal organs were hurt to varying degrees. If it were an ordinary person, I''m afraid he would have died too long ago.


    His whole body''s spiritual power was used by him to use the move of nine dragons to destroy the sky. The power of that move was the most powerful of the green dragon sword formula. When he killed the living and killing Buddha, he only had a sky sword in his hand. In fact, his real strength was similar to that of the living and killing Buddha, or even slightly weak.


    If he didn''t ask Tianjian, he would undoubtedly lose. Because the living and killing Buddha got a magic weapon from the Lin family.


    After killing the living and killing Buddha, he went to Changnan and got 500 tons of gold. The most important thing is that he got more than ten bottles of ten thousand year stone milk.


    This is the reason for his rapid development.


    A bottle of ten thousand year stone milk has restored his realm to 23 / 10 of the previous level. Yufeng classic has broken through to the fourth level. Although four times the speed of sound can''t last long, it''s not a big problem to run 10000 kilometers back and forth with three times the speed of sound.


    The most important thing is that the bottle of Wannian stone milk can restore the green dragon sword formula to the third layer and turn out three sword dragons.


    Of course, he goes all out to have five virtual dragons.


    No one knew that Yang Qiu''s strength would soar to this level, whether it was zero one game or law Zong, which surprised him to destroy Miaoyin Zong.


    But after Miao Yin Zong was destroyed, Lu Zong was already alert. In his rage, Lu Zong''s revenge should have been extremely fierce, but it ended without illness under the pressure of zero one game.


    According to the idea of the law clan, Yang Qiu sent a powerful elder to sit down. Yang Qiu dared to come to the door, that is, he wanted to die, but unexpectedly, Yang Qiu had the strength to cross the border.


    Cross border killing.


    There were seven schools of law, and two were destroyed in two days, which greatly damaged the vitality of the whole law school.


    This hatred, in fact, has become a dead hatred.


    But Yang Qiu didn''t realize it. He felt that he had to get rid of the whole law school. Only in this way could he take revenge for his officials and uncle, Yang Mingshan and Du Yumei.


    Now, just count yourself as charging a little interest first.


    After all, he promised Ji Qinghe not to make a big deal.


    He really felt that he was not making enough trouble, but the monks in the whole secular world had turned the sky.


    There are only five big sects of Oriental practitioners. They can have more than 1000 experts in zero one game. Everyone who has spiritual roots and can become a practitioner is one of ten thousand or one of ten thousand million.


    This is not the cultivation world, this is the human world. In modern society, where can we find so many people with cultivation potential?


    But Yang Qiu made a big taboo by destroying two small zongmen overnight.


    But what is he afraid of?


    The zero one game regards itself as the little master. If it''s a big deal, this relationship will be completely exposed.


    After a simple bandage, he endured the severe pain, first connected the broken bone in his chest, and then fixed the bone. Only then did he change his clothes and prepare to return to Shanghai.


    He did not contact Zhu Ruilin in the capital, nor did he tell anyone that he came by himself when he came. He went back and was ready to go back by himself.


    But I had trouble going back.


    When he came, he cast the wind Sutra and ran to the capital in an hour. But now he is injured and can no longer cast the wind Sutra. He can only take a plane or high-speed rail.


    Hell, he didn''t bring his ID card.


    In desperation, he had to call Zhu Ruilin and didn''t let him come to see him. He believed that Zhu Ruilin''s arrangement was just a piece of cake.


    Sure enough, he only waited at the airport for more than ten minutes before he received a call from Zhu Ruilin. After asking for his location, he hung up.


    A few minutes later, a middle-aged policeman, sweating all over and wearing a police uniform, came quickly with a middle-aged woman who was a senior executive of an airline behind him.


    The middle-aged policeman is the director of the capital airport police station. His position is not very high, but his authority is great.


    "Excuse me, are you Yang Shao?"


    Yang Qiu''s face was a little pale and his movement was a little inconvenient. He turned his head and glanced at the middle-aged policeman and nodded faintly:


    "I am."


    The respectful color on the middle-aged policeman''s face was more obvious. He didn''t even dare to shake hands, but said respectfully:


    "Please follow this lady this way. She will be responsible for arranging everything for you. What else can I do for you? If you don''t feel well, I''ll send someone to bring you a wheelchair right away. "


    The middle-aged policeman has a strong ability to observe words and expressions. At a glance, he saw that Yang Qiu''s action was inconvenient. The pale face was obviously excessive blood loss.


    If he were an ordinary man, I was afraid he would have been taken out by the police for questioning, but the middle-aged policeman wanted to support him as his ancestor.


    The middle-aged policeman came from an official family. His uncles have senior officials at the ministerial level and even vice premier. However, the phone call he received today was from the uncle with the highest status in his family, who urged him to do the things he told him well.


    In the eyes of the middle-aged police, Yang Qiu has turned into someone in the mysterious crown prince party. As for why he was injured, this is not what he should ask.


    Yang Qiu looked at him, saw the respectful and careful look of the middle-aged policeman, and said with some laughter:


    "I''m fine. Thank you this time. I''ll let Zhu Ruilin remember you."


    This sentence scared the middle-aged policeman almost sitting on the ground.


    He is from the capital. Of course, he knows who Zhu Ruilin is.


    It seems that it should be Mr. Zhu who told his uncle.


    And what is the identity of this young man?


    He dared to call childe Zhu by his name. Even looking at what he meant, it seemed that childe Zhu didn''t have much advantage in front of him.


    Damn it, I''ve met an evil character. When did there be such a powerful character in the capital?


    No matter what the middle-aged policeman thought, Yang Qiu stood up with a strong pain in his chest, and then nodded to the middle-aged woman in uniform:


    "Please."


    In the eyes of the middle-aged woman, the middle-aged policeman is a big man. He must receive him personally and carefully, especially a great man. She is the husband in charge of the capital airport of a large airline. She does the work of greeting and seeing off. Provincial and ministerial leaders have also received a lot. Of course, she knows what to do.


    "This way, please."


    The middle-aged woman walked slowly and carefully, taking care of Yang Qiu''s speed.


    With a call from Zhu Ruilin, Yang Qiu got on the plane unimpeded, even without security check.


    Sitting in the best first class seat on the flight, Yang Qiu is a little funny.


    Looking back carefully, he suddenly found that this was the first time he had flown since he was a man of two generations.


    The former waste Yang Qiu has never been on a plane.


    Smiled and shook his head. He was a little nervous on his face.


    The stewardess on the plane received strict instructions in advance to receive Yang Qiu. Seeing the look on Yang Qiu''s face, a beautiful young stewardess immediately stepped forward and asked softly:


    "Are you not feeling well, sir? Would you like me to send you some tranquilizer? "


    Yang Qiu quickly shook her head. Unexpectedly, the radian was a little big, but it involved the wound on her chest. Suddenly, the cold sweat on her forehead came down.


    "It''s all right. I''m... Afraid of heights."


    The stewardess smiled. She turned to get a hot towel and gently lowered it:


    "Here''s a towel. You can relax and have a drink. Do you need anything to drink? Is there a special wine for you, champagne or red wine? "


    Yang Qiu thought for a moment, nodded and said:


    "Give me some strong bar, will you? Thank you. "


    The stewardess was stunned. Spirits are rarely provided on the plane. Red wine can be drunk in first class, but spirits are not provided.


    But the guest is not simple. She doesn''t dare to decide:


    "Just a moment!"


    Soon, the stewardess handed Yang Qiu a glass of whisky. At this time, another middle-aged man sitting not far away had long been uncomfortable. The beautiful young stewardess only knew to pay attention to the little white face and didn''t even look at him, which made him angry.


    "Miss, I want something to drink, too. Give me a glass of strong wine."


    The stewardess was stunned again, looked at the middle-aged man and said with apology:


    "I''m sorry, sir. We don''t serve spirits. We have red wine and champagne."


    The middle-aged man suddenly became angry:


    "You don''t offer spirits. Does that boy drink horse urine? Are you looking at his white face and trying to seduce him? Cao, don''t look at his poor appearance. His clothes don''t add up to half a ticket. Go and pour me wine right away. Do you want me to make you look good? I dare to treat you differently. "

 Chapter 145

    For a person who thinks he has money, has a luxury car and sits in billions of people, it is unforgivable that he doesn''t pay attention to flying first class.


    The middle-aged man must think so, so he was angry.


    He is a platinum member of this airline. He goes back and forth between Shanghai and Beijing at least twice a week. The VIP channel is his first walk, and the plane is his first seat. Of course, he chooses the best.


    But today he felt despised.


    For a person of his status, being despised is tantamount to being insulted, and daring to insult him is looking for death.


    The middle-aged man felt that his status and wealth, whether in the capital or Shanghai, were enough for him to walk sideways.


    So for a person who can walk sideways, it is very serious to be treated differently on the plane.


    Originally, he took a fancy to the first-class stewardess of today''s flight. The girl has a long chest, a big waist, a thin ass and is still so tall. She has nothing to hook up with. With her wealth, why don''t you take her out of the plane for fun.


    But he was ignored at all. Instead, he courted a sick little white face nearby.


    In this way, the anger and jealousy of middle-aged men erupted at once.


    Hearing the middle-aged man''s curse, Yang Qiu just frowned. He asked for liquor. He didn''t want to drink it, but now he is seriously injured. Liquor can help disinfect. He has only a few pills in his hand, but he hasn''t refined it to treat trauma. Even if he is an immortal, this trauma can recover ten times faster than ordinary people, but it takes at least half a month of cultivation to recover.


    "I''m really sorry, sir. We don''t provide spirits. This gentleman is a special case. Please understand!"


    The stewardess stood in front of the middle-aged man and said with a red face.


    "What fucking special situation? Is your aunt here or something? I think you want to soak that little white face? "


    The stewardess blushed, and a trace of anger flashed through her heart, but she didn''t dare to show it on her face:


    "I''m sorry, sir. I can meet your needs except liquor?"


    The stewardess must have been tricked by the middle-aged man. She was a little confused. After saying this, she felt bad.


    Sure enough, a smile flashed across the middle-aged man''s face, but there was a vague lust - light in his eyes:


    "Hehe, what can satisfy me? Miss, get off the plane. Can you have dinner with me? Don''t worry, the price is up to you. "


    "You...!"


    The stewardess was so angry that her chest fluctuated for a while, and her already full chest looked bigger, which almost kept the middle-aged man''s eyes from falling out.


    "Hey, hey, miss, how''s it going? Think about it? I won''t treat you badly. "


    The stewardess'' uniform on this flight is similar to the style of cheongsam. The stewardess'' hair alarm is high and the neck is particularly slender. The uniform tightly wraps the body in it. It is really a breast enhancement, hip warping and willow leaf thin waist. It depicts an amazing curve of her body. Coupled with the stewardess'' attitude of speaking and whispering, it has an unspeakable charm. No wonder the middle-aged man had a lust - heart.


    Yang Qiu turned to look at the middle-aged man, then put down the whisky in her hand, looked at the stewardess again, endured the sharp pain in her chest, coughed, greeted her and said:


    "Miss, you come!"


    The air hostess''s tears rolled in her eyes. When she heard Yang Qiu''s greeting behind her, she immediately turned and walked over, lowered her head and said with a red face:


    "What do you need, sir?"


    "Pour him a glass of wine and he won''t make trouble?"


    The stewardess lowered her head and seemed a little embarrassed:


    "Maybe."


    "Then pour him a cup. If he embarrasses you again, I''ll help you clean him up. Don''t worry, he doesn''t dare to trouble you."


    The stewardess was delighted. The sick big man spoke really funny. She almost burst into laughter.


    "I see."


    With a red face, she turned and said something to the middle-aged man. The middle-aged man was immediately angry. He stood up directly from his seat and said angrily:


    "I drink and others give me alms? Get out and get your purser. I''ll complain to you! "


    The stewardess was so angry that she burst into tears. At this time, the purser who had long been watching this side immediately came over and comforted:


    "Please take your seat, sir. We''ll try our best to meet your needs."


    "Satisfy your mother? Do you know who I am? The boss of your airline should be polite when he sees me. What kind of person are you. Go away. "


    Yang Qiushi couldn''t see it anymore. He turned to look at the middle-aged man and said faintly:


    "Well, don''t be so impetuous. It''s easy to offend people."


    The middle-aged man waited for him, sneered, looked at him coldly and said:


    "Who are you? Is there anyone at home? "


    "Someone?"


    Yang Qiu thought for a moment and said with certainty:


    "Of course there are people. Otherwise, can I take this first class?"


    "Hehe, boy, don''t make trouble for your family, you know? In front of me, your backer, is he still a person? Look at your short-lived appearance, I think you''re tired of living? "


    Say anything, but this sentence angered Yang Qiu.


    An obscure murderous spirit flashed from him. He glanced at the dead guy and said faintly:


    "Virtue is accumulated in the mouth."


    "What the fuck do I care about you? Who the fuck do you think you are? "


    The middle-aged man was so angry that he rushed directly at Yang Qiu that the stewardess and the purser hurriedly covered their chests and stepped back two steps. The two air policemen behind him were also alarmed. The whole flight knew that the pale young man on the plane today was a great man. If he was hurt by any accident, something big would happen.


    The middle-aged man who jumped in front of Yang Qiu raised his palm and fanned Yang Qiu''s face. Everyone was surprised, but as soon as the guy''s hand was half raised, he put it down again.


    At the moment when he started, he seemed to feel a cold cold, which seemed to come from hell, making him tremble all over.


    "Don''t be so angry. Go back and sit obediently. Don''t belittle others with your sense of superiority and identity. Otherwise, I don''t know whether you can keep your identity, status and wealth."


    Yang Qiu''s words are very calm, but everyone in the first class can hear them clearly. The confident tone and attitude can be more shocking.


    The excellent stewardess, who didn''t know what to think of, suddenly blushed on her face, then lowered her head, secretly touched her head, glanced at Yang Qiu, but quickly buried her head in her chest.

 Chapter 146

    There is a saying that you look at the scenery on the bridge, and the people who look at the scenery look at you upstairs.


    The middle-aged man doesn''t know that his proud capital is just a scene in the eyes of others.


    The identity of people like him, not to mention Yang Qiu, even these stewardess can figure it out with their toes.


    The identity will not be very complex, not even the newly rich. Either it is speculation, seizing any opportunity to get a lot of money, or the family suddenly dug out a large coal mine under the bed.


    Maybe he doesn''t have to be these, maybe he pretended.


    This kind of person''s arrogance is superficial arrogance, just like a loafer who suddenly won a grand prize and showed off all kinds of clothes.


    They don''t know that their behavior is stupid in the eyes of many people.


    Yang Qiu''s words are very straightforward, and with a heavy threat.


    "Boy, how dare you threaten me? How dare you threaten me? "


    That cold and dead spirit just passed away, which didn''t attract enough attention from the middle-aged man. Yang Qiu''s words were said in front of the two stewardess and two air policemen behind him, which made the middle-aged man feel extremely lost and seriously insulted.


    So he asked twice in a row.


    "I didn''t threaten you!"


    Yang Qiu smiled and shook her head, then looked at the middle-aged man with changed expression on his face, as if he were looking at a clown:


    "Just as you think you are awesome and despise me, I also despise you. It''s so simple, and you''re so old. It''s not good to do things. You should learn to be mature and steady. I''m really worried about your parents. Don''t they worry about letting you out? "


    "Puff!"


    The beautiful stewardess couldn''t help laughing anymore.


    This is so funny.


    Yang Qiu looks like a young man in his early twenties. He actually speaks in this tone to a middle-aged man in his forties.


    The stewardess glanced at Yang Qiu and said how long the man''s brain is. Why are you still joking at this time? You look sick and the other party is arrogant. If you really hit you, how can you get it.


    Thinking of this, the stewardess was shy again. I don''t know why. When she looked at Yang Qiu, she had a feeling that she wanted to take care of him.


    What''s the matter with me?


    The stewardess felt a sudden panic.


    The purser and the air marshal also looked at each other. They couldn''t help laughing, but they didn''t dare to laugh. The two air marshals endured the hardest and even their necks were red.


    Rao is a middle-aged man. He doesn''t know why he is afraid of the calm guy in front of him, but he is also angry with Yang Qiu''s words:


    "You... You fucking, you... Do you fucking believe that I will buy this plane now and throw you down?"


    "I don''t believe it."


    A faint smile appeared on Yang Qiu''s face, shook her head and said:


    "I don''t think you can buy it."


    The middle-aged man took a long breath. He seemed calm and looked at Yang Qiu coldly:


    "Boy, you really don''t know life or death. Do you know that I can easily crush you with only one finger?"


    "I know life and death, but I also know that you can''t crush me with one finger."


    Yang Qiu looked at him and said:


    "Don''t you believe it? You can try! "


    "You...!"


    Middle aged men almost spit blood.


    Yang Qiu smiled and was not interested in continuing to talk nonsense with him. The other party wanted to do it. Obviously, he asked for hardship. Although he was seriously injured now, he could crush a lot of ordinary people casually.


    He also gave a serious warning to the guy who didn''t know how to live or die. Most of the other party wouldn''t do it.


    "Boy, I''m too lazy to quarrel with you. Let''s settle the accounts slowly after getting off the plane."


    The middle-aged man suddenly turned around, stared fiercely at the stewardess and air police behind him, sneered and said:


    "You, wait for unemployment."


    The purser could only smile bitterly and retired with the air policeman and the beautiful stewardess.


    In the flight attendant rest room, the purser whispered to several people. The beautiful stewardess looked at the purser quietly, as if thinking about something.


    When all the air policemen went out, while there was no one around, the beautiful stewardess whispered:


    "Sister, who is that man...?"


    The purser was stunned, looked thoughtfully at the beautiful stewardess, smiled in a low voice and said:


    "What do you want to know?"


    "Sister, what do you think of me like this?"


    The beautiful stewardess blushed, lowered her head and whispered:


    "Is he sick? So pale? It''s estimated that he is in poor health. I don''t mean anything else. I just think since he is an important person, why doesn''t he even have an escort around him. "


    The purser smiled and said:


    "You little girl, you''ve been with me for so long, why don''t you care about others? What''s good about him? Compared with those childe brothers you met before, this guy is almost handsome, and his bearing is much worse. No one knows his identity. Do you fall in love with others at first sight? "


    The beautiful stewardess jumped twice and said shyly:


    "Sister, what are you talking about? I just think he''s a little pathetic. "


    The purser stared at her strangely for a long time. The beautiful stewardess looked up at her and hurried to lower her head.


    The purser sighed and said:


    "Qingning, don''t think about it. He''s just a guest on our flight. I don''t expect to meet him in the future. You... Won''t really fall in love at first sight?"


    The beautiful stewardess felt a flutter in her heart. Her face was flushed and she said softly:


    "How could I... I, I just think he''s special."


    The purser looked at her expression and didn''t know what was going on. He smiled and shook his head:


    "Forget it, I''m too lazy to talk nonsense with you. Remember, don''t forget your identity. This young man must be not simple, but he''s not from the same world as you. Don''t think about it. There are many good men. Go and be busy."


    Yang Qiu didn''t know that when he took a plane for the first time, he actually met the stewardess who fell in love with him at first sight. He didn''t take the threat of the middle-aged man to heart, and nothing else happened along the way. He closed his eyes and rested for a few hours, and the plane slowly landed at Shanghai airport.


    After the plane stopped, the middle-aged man around him sneered at him, and then walked out of the plane first. Yang Qiu smiled, shook her head and stood up slowly. At this time, the beautiful stewardess came over with a red face:


    "Sir, please wait a moment. Let the other passengers get off the plane first. I''ll escort you down with two air policemen later."


    Yang Qiu was stunned, looked at her and said curiously:


    "What''s the matter?"


    The beautiful stewardess blushed again, lowered her head and whispered:


    "This is the company''s arrangement. I''m afraid you''ll encounter unnecessary trouble."


    Yang Qiu nodded and suddenly asked:


    "Miss, have you caught a cold? Why is your face so red? "


    "Ah?"


    The beautiful stewardess was in a panic and covered her face with her hands. Sure enough, it was very hot.


    "No... no!"

 Chapter 147

    Since it was the request of the beautiful stewardess, Yang Qiu couldn''t refuse, so she had to sit back first. The beautiful stewardess wanted to help but didn''t dare to help. Her little hand stretched and stretched several times. Finally, she made a decision. After holding Yang Qiu to sit down, she blushed and hurried away.


    Yang Qiu was secretly curious. Why does this beauty blush so much?


    The passengers on the plane began to walk down slowly and orderly. At this time, the beautiful stewardess came over with a cup of warm water. It seemed that she was still a little shy when handing the cup.


    After more than ten minutes, all the passengers on the plane went down. At this time, two air policemen pushed in a wheelchair, and Yang Qiu immediately cried and laughed:


    "Hehe, I just suffered a little internal injury. Don''t do this."


    The purser smiled and said:


    "Sir, thank you for taking this flight. You didn''t have a good rest because of our mistakes. On behalf of this flight, I apologize to you. This is the arrangement of the company. It can be regarded as making up for our mistakes. Please don''t refuse."


    Yang Qiu had no choice but to sit in a wheelchair. An air policeman was about to come and push. Unexpectedly, the beautiful stewardess took the lead:


    "I... come on."


    A trace of surprise flashed on the purser''s face, and then said quietly:


    "Slow down."


    The beautiful stewardess blushed and nodded. With the cooperation of the two air policemen, she pushed Yang Qiu out of the cabin.


    Yang Qiu seemed to notice something and couldn''t help laughing.


    When Yang Qiu walked into the airport building, he immediately found something wrong. It seemed that the passage he passed was under martial law all the way, and all the policemen were in uniform.


    The policemen were five meters each, with a serious face and a little like facing the enemy. There were many security guards outside, holding a walkie talkie and reporting the situation outside in real time.


    Is this what happened?


    When Yang Qiu was in doubt, a group of policemen came quickly:


    "Hello, Yang Shao. I''m from the airport police station. I''ve been informed by the above and made a special trip to meet you!"


    Yang Qiu was stunned and immediately understood. I think it must be Zhu Ruilin''s arrangement.


    He smiled, nodded to the visitor and said:


    "Please."


    The middle-aged policeman immediately told the people around him to get out of the way, and then he led the way in front. The two air policemen behind him were replaced by the beautiful stewardess, but no one said anything.


    When Yang Qiu left Shanghai, he didn''t inform Liu Yunxu and others. Only Ji Qinghe and old man Lin knew. He didn''t tell anyone about what happened after his injury. Now only Zhu Ruilin knows his trip.


    What''s this guy doing in such a big battle?


    Yang Qiu doesn''t think it''s necessary. Zhu Ruilin knows his ability. He doesn''t know he''s injured. How can the airport police make such a big fuss?


    So he was a little confused.


    But apart from Zhu Ruilin, who else would do that?


    After thinking for a long time, he didn''t understand. He simply didn''t think about these problems.


    Surrounded and escorted by the police all the way out of the airport building, at the exit, a group of ferocious young people in the distance seemed to be looking for something. The middle-aged man on the plane just now stared at the guy in the wheelchair.


    He suddenly felt a cold sweat all over him.


    When he got off the plane, he saw the martial law police. He thought there were some big people on other flights, so he didn''t care. He directly contacted the little brother who picked up the plane and was ready to clean up the sick guy on the plane.


    But I didn''t expect that these policemen were facing a great enemy entirely to protect that guy.


    What the hell is he?


    The middle-aged man was frightened and afraid. He didn''t dare to stay any longer. He turned to greet his little brother and walked away in dismay.


    Here, the middle-aged police and others escorted Yang Qiu all the way to the exit. A black luxury car stopped at the roadside. It was a very low-key Volkswagen Huiteng. After the beautiful stewardess carefully helped Yang Qiu to stand up, the police opened the door long ago.


    Yang Qiu got into the car and was driven by a solemn looking middle-aged man. He didn''t speak, but the beautiful stewardess got on the car from the other side.


    Yang Qiu was a little silly.


    The car started quickly. The beautiful stewardess sat beside him with her head down and her face red. She seemed a little nervous.


    "Miss, are you...!"


    Yang Qiu''s brain is a little messy.


    Zhuruilin, this bastard, is it a little too considerate?


    What''s it like to have a girl accompany you in such a big battle?


    The beautiful stewardess mumbled a few times and finally whispered:


    "I''ll take you home for fear that your body won''t hold on! And... My name is... Qingning! "


    At the end of the day, the voice of the beautiful stewardess was even lower than that of mosquitoes. She lowered her head and dared not lift it up, and her pretty face turned into a piece of red cloth.


    A strange expression flashed across Yang Qiu''s face. He held it for a long time before he said with a bitter smile:


    "Nothing''s wrong with me. I''m just a little uncomfortable. Hello, Miss Qingning. My name is Yang Qiu. Nice to meet you."


    Qingning''s pretty face flashed bursts of excitement, but her face became more ruddy. She lowered her head and dared not lift it up. She whispered:


    "Me too... Very happy!"


    Yang Qiuxin said what happened to the girl? Isn''t it so easy to be shy at first? Why do you blush so easily now?


    He looked at her and said gently:


    "You come out like this, won''t you delay your return?"


    Hearing Yang Qiu''s question, Qingning seems to relax a little and her voice is louder:


    "There are other stewardess on the return flight. I... don''t have to go back. The purser arranges that I''ll send you home first, and then I can find a hotel for one night and go back tomorrow. The purser says... You''re... A big man."


    Yang qiuleng waited for a long time. The expression on his face changed for a long time. He smiled bitterly, sighed and said:


    "I''m a big man. I don''t know what to do with such a big battle, that bastard Zhu Ruilin."


    Zhu Ruilin''s three words made Qingning flash a smile in her eyes, but she lowered her head and Yang Qiu didn''t find it. Moreover, she smiled very vaguely, and her smile flashed away. Yang Qiu couldn''t find it.


    It seems that these three words of Zhu Ruilin gave Qingning a lot of courage. She slowly raised her head. Although her eyebrows were still drooping and her face was red, her voice was much higher and sounded very good:


    "Why are you hurt? Why not go to the hospital? "


    Yang Qiu glanced at her, and her eyes seemed to have an inexplicable brilliance, which made Qingning lower her head again.


    "Miss Qingning, are you from Beijing or Shanghai?"


    Yang Qiu looks at Qingning and a light flashes in her eyes. Qingning doesn''t dare to look up and whispers:


    "I''m from Beijing."


    "Then why are you a stewardess? I don''t think your family is short of money. "


    Qingning blushed, but sighed:


    "I just want to find a job. It''s good for a stewardess to fly all over the world."

 Chapter 148

    Yang Qiu has slowly returned to the taste.


    The girl called Qingning seems a little complicated.


    She can easily leave her post and let the police who were just waiting for her turn a blind eye. This is not something that the airline can arrange.


    If today''s battle was specially arranged by Zhu Ruilin, could it be that the girl was deliberately arranged by Zhu Ruilin to take care of herself?


    There must be three girls in his family, which makes Zhu Ruilin think he is a playboy who likes beautiful women.


    Of course, the family background of a girl who can be arranged by Zhu Ruilin is not simple.


    Yang Qiu thought of 10000 possibilities, but he didn''t think of it. Zhu Ruilin didn''t arrange things for him to get off the plane at all.


    How can Zhu Ruilin not know Yang Qiu''s skills? He doesn''t understand why Yang Qiu wants to take a plane. It''s a piece of cake for him to arrange to get on the plane, but it''s really a bit of a drop to arrange to get off the plane.


    Because of their existence at this level, they don''t need battle to show their identity and status.


    Besides, the existence of this level of Childe Zhu is not in front of ordinary people when he shows his status.


    Because ordinary people can''t understand it.


    Seeing Yang Qiu lowering her head and not talking, Qingning was a little nervous. She gently turned her head and looked at Yang Qiu, and her heart beat again.


    Yang Qiu has a very strange temperament, which no matter what childe brother can have.


    Although he looked sick now and had no blood on his face, he could not hide the temperament hidden in his bones.


    "You... Yang Qiu, what are you thinking?"


    Yang Qiu smiled as if she wanted to throw something out of her head, shook her head and said:


    "Nothing. I was thinking that it would be inconvenient for me to go home now."


    Qingning suddenly has a red face and a hot heart. Her heart is about to jump out of her chest.


    Yang Qiu''s words seem to imply something and how to make her not nervous.


    Did he hear that he was going to stay in a hotel? He wanted to! How could he think so? I''m so angry. I look serious. I didn''t expect my mind to be so bad and obscene!


    Yang Qiu is not a fool either. Seeing the shy and coy expression of the girls around him, he didn''t understand, and immediately said with a bitter smile:


    "I mean, before I left, my family didn''t know I was injured. If I go back now, they will be disturbed. Therefore, I want to find a place to avoid it and raise it for a few days before I go home. I have many friends. That''s not what I mean."


    Qingning suddenly blushed with blood. She quickly shook her head and said anxiously:


    "No, no, I don''t think so. I am... I am. Oh, I won''t say it."


    The girl stamped her feet, lowered her head, covered her face with her hands, and dared not look up again.


    A sharp flash flashed in the eyes of the middle-aged driver. He looked deeply at Yang Qiu in the rearview mirror, and then quietly took back his eyes. He was still driving quietly.


    At ordinary times, Yang Qiu must have noticed the middle-aged man, but the middle-aged man was not hostile to him, and he was a little flustered by Qingning''s shy attitude, so he didn''t see the reaction of the middle-aged man.


    He looked at Qingning and smiled:


    "Let the master drive me to this place."


    He said an address. Qingning gave a whisper, then bit her red lips and said softly:


    "If you are afraid that others will know that you are hurt, I can take you to a place, and... I also have some medical skills and can... Take care of... That...!"


    Speaking of this, Qingning raises her head and looks at Yang Qiu''s pale face. She doesn''t know where her courage comes from:


    "I''m very good at medicine. Since you don''t want your family to worry, your friends will inform your family when they know. Just go with me."


    With that, she directly told the driver:


    "Uncle sun, go over there."


    The driver didn''t react at once and asked in a deep voice:


    "Little... Where are you going, miss?"


    Qingning suddenly woke up and quickly said an address. The middle-aged driver looked at Yang Qiu again and quietly turned the car onto another road.


    More than half an hour later, the driver parked the car at the door of a quiet mansion. It was more than 9 p.m. and the lights were dim. The driver stopped the car steadily. Qingning got off quickly. After opening the door, she carefully helped Yang Qiu out of the car.


    Qingning doesn''t forget to say thank you to the driver. After starting the car, the middle-aged man slowly drove to the front and lost his head, then quietly stopped at the roadside, turned off the engine and watched Qingning hold Yang Qiu and walk into the residence.


    After they went in, the middle-aged man took out his phone and dialed out:


    "Second Lord, miss, she...!"


    Before he finished, a deep voice came from the other end of the phone:


    "Don''t worry, just leave."


    The middle-aged man hung up the phone, started the car and left.


    The other end of the phone is the capital. The person answering the phone is a middle-aged man. He doesn''t look like he is only in his 40s. He is very magnanimous. When he was young, he must be a handsome childe.


    "This girl, she is playing with fire."


    The middle-aged man never loosened his eyebrows all night. Beside him was a beautiful middle-aged woman aged about 30.


    "Your daughter usually blushes when talking to strangers. Why is she so bold today?"


    Qingning''s mother is well maintained, so she looks only about thirty. If she stands with Qingning, it is estimated that others will think they are sisters rather than mother and daughter.


    Not to mention her appearance, especially the grace and atmosphere on her body, gives people a very noble feeling.


    The lady smiled and said:


    "What are you worried about?"


    The middle-aged man smiled bitterly:


    "I don''t worry about anything, but that bastard Zhu Ruilin dares to hide us with Ning''er. It''s really time to call. No, I have to call the old man. It''s better for our youth family to be cautious about this."


    The lady hesitated a little and said:


    "I don''t think it''s necessary to make a mountain out of a molehill. Ning''er probably heard a story from Ruilin and was interested in Yang Qiu. Girls always have some unrealistic fantasies. Since the Zhu family all admire Yang Qiu, I don''t think he is a person with bad character. Ning''er should let her go by herself." The middle-aged man said angrily:


    "The family introduced so many young people to her. She despised none of them. Zhu Ruilin and Qin Zong, who is not an excellent young man? You see what you''ve become of her, and you let her be a stewardess. Now? Do you know that there are already three women around Yang Qiu? What''s this called? "


    The lady glared at the middle-aged man, and her tone became very strange:


    "You have fewer women outside?"


    The middle-aged man immediately blackened his face and stamped his feet:


    "Why are you telling me this at this time? I... Oh, I don''t care. "


    Seeing that her husband pretended to be angry and left, the lady burst out laughing.

 Chapter 149

    Being held by the girls around him, Yang Qiu felt the faint body fragrance and the soft feeling on the girl. Yang Qiu couldn''t help but sigh.


    To tell the truth, he feels very good about Qingning.


    This feeling is not that kind of like or other color feeling, but a special insipid good feeling.


    Qingning is still wearing the airline stewardess uniform. Although her feet are not high-heeled shoes, they are several centimeters higher than flat shoes. In addition, she is already very tall. When holding Yang Qiu, they just face to face.


    She carefully held Yang Qiu, opened the door and turned on the light. Yang Qiu followed her Miaoman''s body and walked into the residence.


    Different from the Yang family and the Lin family, the mansion is decorated very retro from the outside, but inside it is a modern decorative style and very elegant. Compared with the one Liu Yunxu gave to the Yang family, it is not as luxurious as there, but it has a touch of elegance.


    Holding Yang Qiu to sit down on the sofa, Qingning is sweating slightly on the tip of her nose.


    "You... Sit down first. I''ll make tea for you. I seldom come here. I''m really sorry. There''s nothing to eat at home."


    After Qingning blushed, she went into the kitchen and began to boil water. Then she went upstairs and changed her clothes. Then she came down again. The water had boiled. She came to the living room with a kettle and began to make tea for Yang Qiu.


    She changed her home clothes and hid her beautiful body in her generous home clothes. Qingning seemed to be much more relaxed. Yang Qiu couldn''t help laughing at her focus.


    The curved eyebrows, Liu Yue''s beautiful eyes, coupled with the delicate and straight bridge of the nose, the ruddy and lovely little mouth, her appearance and figure even catch up with Du Qingyu, and her bearing is different from Du Qingyu''s coolness, Lin Bing''s enthusiasm and Xia Yu''s cleverness.


    Yang Qiu said to Qingning with a smile:


    "Qingning, are you really from Beijing?"


    Qingning raises her head and laughs:


    "Yes, what''s the matter? Isn''t it? "


    "I don''t want to see how you have the tenderness of our Jiangnan women, which is different from the northerners."


    Qingning blushed and whispered:


    "My mother is from Jiangnan."


    Yang Qiu laughed:


    "No wonder you are so beautiful."


    Then he regretted it. This sentence, said to a girl just met, is really a little frivolous. Qingning''s face is red again, but she can''t help smiling, glances at Yang Qiu, looks at Yang Qiu curiously and says:


    "What''s the matter with you? Why is your face so white? Why don''t we go to the hospital? There are some drugs at home, but I don''t know if they can treat your symptoms. "


    Yang Qiu smiled and said:


    "I don''t have any big problems. I''ve dealt with some ordinary injuries myself. I''ll almost get better after a few days of rest. I just don''t want my family to worry. It was like finding a place to rest for a few days, but I didn''t expect to disturb you."


    Qingning hurriedly said:


    "You''re welcome. It''s nothing. I''m just curious. You... Drink tea first. I''ll prepare. Your chest is bleeding. It must be a very serious injury. Let me see first. If it''s serious, you have to go to the hospital. You''re afraid that your family will know. I...!"


    Qingning''s voice is a little shy, but there is some blame in her eyes:


    "I''ll accompany you. Anyway, I don''t have to fly these days."


    Yang Qiu thought for a while and thought she was right. In fact, he didn''t go home because he was afraid of three girls. On the other hand, he was afraid of leaking information.


    That''s the most important thing.


    If you are seriously injured and are known by your opponent, the people of the law school will come to the door recklessly. At that time, the problem will be serious.


    Since choosing to fly, Yang Qiu is actually planning.


    According to the habitual thinking of monks, how can great masters play by plane? Therefore, no matter what happens to the law school at this time, they can''t wait to destroy themselves. However, they can''t determine their whereabouts or whether they are injured. Plus zero one game is on one side, the law school won''t move if they don''t understand the details.


    If he couldn''t get on the plane, he wouldn''t even contact Zhu Ruilin.


    As for a beautiful stewardess involved now, it seems that he has to trouble each other.


    Pretending to think for a while, Yang Qiu smiled and said to Qingning:


    "Well, then I''ll have to trouble you¡°


    Qingning flashed a happy look in her eyes, then looked at Yang Qiu shyly and nodded slightly:


    "I''ll prepare something for disinfection. You... I don''t have men''s clothes, so I can only...!"


    Said here, Qingning''s face turned red again.


    Although she was born noble and knew Zhu Ruilin and others since childhood, she never gave her clothes to a man.


    Yang Qiu doesn''t dare to do any magic tricks in front of her. It''s better not to play the trick of changing a suit of clothes with empty hands.


    "It doesn''t matter. You go."


    Since Yang Qiu decided to trouble others, he got up impolitely. He slowly took a sip from his tea cup and nodded:


    "Good tea, really good tea. I''ve never had such good tea."


    This sentence is true, but it has a different meaning in Qingning''s ears.


    "Where... Well, I can''t make tea, but the tea belongs to Grandpa."


    Yang Qiu put down the teacup, thought for a moment and said:


    "Is there a suture for the wound?"


    As soon as Qingning''s face changed, she said anxiously:


    "It''s really not. Do you need to sew up your wound? You wait first and I''ll be right down. "


    Then she turned and walked quickly upstairs. A few minutes later, she came down with a large medicine box in one hand and some clothes in the other.


    Yang Qiu hurriedly sat in the back and said with some embarrassment:


    "I took it off?"


    Qingning''s face flashed a bright red and hurriedly whispered:


    "Wait, you first... Why don''t you go up... And lie in bed?"


    When it came to the last few words, the girl''s face was red and her voice could hardly be heard.


    Yang Qiu smiled, sat down next to the sofa, and then stretched out her hand to open the zipper of her sportswear. The gray short sleeves inside were already black.


    The blood penetrated the whole chest.


    The blush on Qingning''s face turned white in an instant. She covered her mouth and didn''t dare to make a sound at all.


    Yang Qiu''s injury is really frightening. You can only see from the blood on his short sleeves how serious he was.


    "No, I''ll call an ambulance right away and go to the hospital!!"


    Yang Qiu took her trembling hand, and her tone was a little gloomy:


    "Please, I''m injured now and can''t be known. You... Help me disinfect and sew."


    After that, he suddenly felt soft and fainted.

 Chapter 150

    Looking at Yang Qiu fainting, Qingning suddenly turned pale with fear. She couldn''t care about anything else. She quickly laid Yang Qiu gently on the sofa and put a pillow under his head. Only then did she sort out her panic and carry the medicine box.


    It seems that Yang Qiu blushes for no reason when she is awake, but now she has recovered her usual calm. Although her eyes are full of tears, her small hands are not slow at all.


    First take out the scissors from the medicine box, quickly cut off Yang Qiu''s coat, and then cut off the short sleeves inside.


    While cutting, her heart had jumped to her throat. Inside the short sleeve, there is a very strong cloth wrapped. On the cloth, the blood becomes viscous.


    Qingning''s tears couldn''t help falling down. I don''t know why. The man met her by chance. Although I have heard many legends about him, this time I was forced to transfer to this flight because I was with Zhu Ruilin and heard him call Zhu Ruilin.


    It turned out that her intention to get on the plane was just to see if the guy who made Zhu Ruilin respectful and shut the door to the river and the wind was three heads and six arms.


    The first time she saw Yang Qiu, she just thought he was special.


    Just like that, but she studied medicine and slowly found that Yang Qiu was seriously injured, and the determined Ninja was in severe pain. She could fight with the middle-aged man quietly for a long time.


    This gave her another special impression of Yang Qiu.


    She is a high-ranking Princess and the jade girl among the three kings and one queen in the capital. She has a high status, detached identity and gentle and soft personality, but she likes adventure in her bones.


    Wiping away her tears, Qingning seems to smile bitterly again and whispers to the unconscious Yang Qiu:


    "You... Bear it, I''m going to start."


    Yang Qiu certainly couldn''t answer her. She took a deep breath. She took out a pair of medical gloves from the medicine box and put them on. Then she began to slowly clean Yang Qiu''s blood clotted wound layer by layer with scissors.


    Cut one layer after another, and the more she went inside, the more frightened she was. Until she cut it all, she was cold all over.


    She once studied medicine. The injury of this degree is enough to kill a person in three minutes, but how did Yang Qiu persist until now?


    From the outside, there are only a few cracks in Yang Qiu''s chest, but you only need to see the bag that the joint reconnected after the rib fracture bulges on the muscle to know how much the injury inside is.


    Even in some places, it has been swollen, especially in the cracked wound, and even the bones inside can be seen.


    She reached out and gently pressed it. There was congestion in it. Strangely, she could smell a faint aroma from the blood.


    Her tears pattered down again. When she was about to stand up, Yang Qiu, who was in a coma, gently sighed and said weakly:


    "Believe me, just clean up the trauma and disinfect it. I have treated the wound inside. There will be no problem. Don''t find... Anyone!"


    With these words, Yang Qiu''s head tilted again and fainted.


    "But you... You''ll die! Sobbing! "


    She didn''t dare to disobey Yang Qiu''s words. She could only resist the trembling of her heart and began to clean, disinfect and sew the wound. She checked it carefully again. Only then did she use the medical bandage and begin to wrap the wound carefully.


    After more than ten layers of winding around, she stopped. At this time, she was wet through.


    Yang Qiu is a man after all. She had no strength to bind a chicken. After cleaning the wound, she had to take off all Yang Qiu''s clothes and wrap a bandage. After this action, it was all strength.


    After all this, Qingning took off her gloves and even wiped her forehead. Then the whole person collapsed and sat on the ground.


    Yang Qiu hasn''t slept for a long time.


    Since he was reborn, he basically used meditation instead of sleep. Even if he slept sometimes, he spent three or two hours.


    But this time he slept very long and always dreamed. There were all kinds of strange dreams, both in the cultivation world and in modern society. Some dreams were still entangled, and it was difficult to tell where they were.


    When he woke up, it was sunny outside the window. There was a layer of light outside the curtain, which looked very warm.


    This is a room with elegant layout. It is obviously a girl''s room and has a special faint smell.


    Yang Qiu moved her fingers and slowly remembered what was going on. She couldn''t help being grateful to the beautiful girl.


    Feeling the wound carefully, he couldn''t help but be secretly happy.


    The internal injury has healed half. With a little medicine, I think these internal injuries will all heal within three days. The trauma has scabbed and the broken ribs are connected together, but I can''t exercise violently.


    Hiss!!


    He suddenly felt something wrong.


    His upper body is naked, all bandaged, but his lower body!


    Oh, My God!!


    He remembered that before he was unconscious, he was wearing clothes, and his underwear was bought by Lin Bing and Xia Yu. The size fits well, but now!


    Yang Qiu couldn''t help moaning.


    It''s over. It''s over.


    His trousers had long been taken off, and his shorts didn''t fit with his body. It was obviously changed by someone else. His size was at least two sizes larger and was loose on his body.


    There is only one girl in the room. Who changed her clothes?


    Yang Qiu smiled bitterly and could only slowly close her eyes.


    After a long time, he coughed gently. Soon, the room was pushed away by Qingning from the outside:


    "God, you finally woke up. You''ve been in a coma for three days. The wound is healing so fast. You...!"


    Speaking of this, Qingning covers her face, tears fall down, and then suddenly squats in front of the bed and cries in a low voice:


    "You... You scared me to death, I... So scared... So scared... You!"


    Yang Qiu looked at her quietly for a while, and then said gratefully:


    "Thank you, I''m fine! By the way, how did I get up? "


    Qingning''s twitching shoulder was stunned. She covered her face and dared not lift it up. She whispered:


    "I brought you up. You''re so heavy. I''m so tired."


    Yang Qiu smiled bitterly and said:


    "Did you change my clothes, too?"


    Qingning almost didn''t put all her face into the quilt. Her beautiful ears exposed outside immediately turned pink.


    Yang Qiu smiled weakly and said with a grin:


    "Can you give me some water? I''m so thirsty."


    The girl didn''t dare to lift her head. She directly covered her face and ran to the door. Yang Qiu quickly shouted:


    "Be careful...!"


    "Bang!"


    Qingning is flustered and bumps directly into the door. Fortunately, she covers her face with her hands. Otherwise, it is estimated to be miserable.

 Chapter 151

    Three days later, Yang Qiu''s injury was almost better under Qingning''s careful care. As long as the suture is removed and a simple rest is done, Yang Qiu won''t have any problems.


    Of course, the reason why he can get better so quickly is his deep foundation.


    But after all, this body can''t compare with the noumenon before his military solution. The noumenon is made of countless resources, pills and treasures. If it is such an injury, it can''t be recovered with one breath, but it can definitely recover in one day.


    This kind of trauma is nothing at all. What practitioners fear most is the injury to the source of cultivation. Even if they break their arms and legs, they can be connected again.


    The shyness of changing clothes has long been turned over. The relationship between Yang Qiu and Qingning in the past three days dare not say anything about the rapid progress, but it is with unwarranted ambiguity.


    The girl blushes easily.


    This is Yang Qiu''s deepest impression of Qingning.


    "I''m going to start. Don''t shout pain."


    Yang QiuGuang''s upper body, Qingning holding a small scissors for thread removal, said shyly, but Yang Qiu''s heart smiled bitterly.


    "It''s all right. Come on."


    "OK."


    A decisive look flashed in Qingning''s eyes:


    "Here we go."


    Yang Qiu nodded, and suddenly her eyes were full of unbearable:


    "If you hurt, shout it out."


    "It''s okay! Come on. "


    She continued:


    "I''ll be careful. If you hurt, just shout."


    Yang Qiu almost didn''t laugh. He looked at the beautiful and unparalleled face in front of him, looking defeated:


    "Miss, I didn''t hum for such a serious injury. You just remove the line. Come on."


    Qingning immediately made a big red face and hurriedly lowered her head. She didn''t dare to see Yang Qiu. Yang Qiu smiled and closed her eyes.


    No matter how frightened the girl was, she focused on her hand for the time being.


    Gently cut the suture and slowly cut off the emerging thread. Looking at the wound with only a faint trace left, she looked at Yang Qiu. Although her eyes were shy, she dared to say gently:


    "Why are you getting better so fast? What a miracle. "


    Yang Qiu slowly opened her eyes, breathed a sigh of relief, and immediately handed her the needle. Then he smiled reluctantly:


    "My life is a miracle. Hehe, compared with ordinary people, am I a monster?"


    "Well, a little!"


    "Are you afraid? I''m not a normal person. "


    "Not afraid... Well, a little."


    "How old are you?"


    "Twenty six!"


    "Oh, what do your parents do?"


    "They...!"


    Qingning suddenly looks up at Yang Qiu, and then whispers:


    "They... Have nothing to do, and you? What do you do? "


    Yang Qiu sighed, then reluctantly smiled at her and said:


    "Me... I''m a student."


    "Student?"


    Qingning gave a snort, then she looked at Yang Qiu and asked Yang Qiu in a strange tone:


    "How could a student be hurt so badly?"


    Yang Qiu glanced at her:


    "If I said I killed someone, would you report me?"


    "You... You don''t look like a bad man. How can you kill?"


    She covered her face as if she wanted to laugh, but she couldn''t laugh:


    "You didn''t really kill someone, did you? Kill bad people and good people? "


    Yang Qiu smiled and looked lonely:


    "Do you want to hear a story? Let me tell you a story? "


    "Well, go ahead and I''ll listen!"


    She looked at Yang Qiu and felt that he seemed to have a breath of vicissitudes. She immediately blushed and panicked and said:


    "Otherwise, I''d better not listen. I''m afraid you''ll scare me by telling horror stories!"


    Yang Qiuwen smiled:


    "Don''t be nervous. How could I scare you? I started! Once upon a time, there was a loser who was bullied since he was a child. No one cared about him at home except grandpa and an old housekeeper. Everyone bullied him and thought he was a loser. Everyone was indignant. Why did a loser become the heir of the family? This identity did not give him any benefit, On the contrary, he got more jealousy and revenge. Several times, he almost died in the hands of those people until one year, he met a girl. At that time, he was being locked in a dog cage by his brothers. "


    When Yang Qiu said this, Qingning''s eyes were full of tears. Yang Qiu sighed, picked up a paper towel at hand and handed it to her. She was stunned and took it with a red face.


    "That was the happiest meeting in his life. Then he knew that the girl was his fiancee. She was so excellent, just like a fairy in the sky, beautiful and noble, while he was a toad on the earth. He knew that he was not worthy of the fairy like girl, but the fairy like girl had always taken care of him, He has always treated him like his relatives. They have to get married when they see twenty-five. Therefore, the boy thought of dying. Only when he died will he not affect the girl, so as not to be bullied by those people and scolded as waste by them. "


    "He went racing and was seriously injured, but he didn''t die. On the contrary, he not only didn''t die, but also awakened the memory he had never had before. His life has changed dramatically since then."


    This is Yang Qiu''s story. He is an extremely lonely person. He can''t even communicate with the world.


    Even if someone knows that he is possessed and reborn, he is still lonely.


    People around him can''t say, friends can''t say, relatives can''t say. I don''t know why, in front of this quiet and blushing girl, he is willing to tell her his story completely.


    Qingning''s hands held tightly together, and her trembling lips stammered a few times, but she fought back the tears in her eyes, blushed and whispered:


    "This boy is so poor. That girl is so nice. Yang Qiu, do you really have such a good girl in the world?"


    Yang Qiu smiled slowly, and there was tenderness in her eyes:


    "Of course, she is that girl. She is a girl who makes people feel distressed and reluctant to let her get hurt."


    Qingning looks at him quietly. Yang Qiu has a quiet feeling in her heart.


    "I really want to know that girl."


    "You are also a good girl, just like her."


    Qingning''s face was a little blushing. She didn''t dare to see him. She lowered her head and said softly:


    "I know. That little boy is you. Is she your fiancee? "


    The girl is so clever. In front of Yang Qiu''s eyes, Du Qingyu''s beautiful face can''t help but float a smile around her mouth:


    "You''re so smart. She''s the one I have to protect all my life. I''d rather die than make her unhappy."

 Chapter 152

    "Is this your story?"


    After listening to Yang Qiu''s story, Qingning seems to have a different feeling.


    "That''s nice. I really envy that girl."


    The look on her face was very yearning, and somehow, there was a faint loss in her heart. She was suddenly surprised and said in her heart, what''s the matter with me? There can be no result between himself and him. There are already three girls around him and Du Qingyu. Why do you have such an idea.


    But Qingning has to admit that since she met Yang Qiu, she has been together every day this week, but she has never been full and happy in her life. Is it true that she fell in love with him at first sight?


    She was born noble and a worthy princess. This week, she became an ordinary girl, cooking, buying vegetables, cleaning up the house and serving the wounded. A few days ago, she was so tired that she fell asleep beside Yang Qiu several times, but she had a real happiness.


    Yang Qiu didn''t know what she was thinking, so she smiled calmly and said:


    "If you want to know her, I''ll invite you to my house in a few days, and you can see her."


    "Really?"


    Qingning looks at Yang Qiu''s eyes and smiles. She whispers:


    "Aren''t you afraid of her misunderstanding?"


    "She won''t. I want a drink."


    "Oh."


    Qingning went out of the room and poured a glass of water with several white tablets in her hand:


    "This is an anti-inflammatory drug. Take it first."


    Yang Qiu''s face is a little bitter. His generation doesn''t take as much medicine as these days. I don''t know whether Miss Qingning is really a doctor. She takes strange medicine several times a day. It''s really bitter.


    "Can you stop eating? I''m ready. "


    "No!"


    Qingning has a very gentle expression on her face and some blame, just like coaxing a child:


    "Come on, eat first. It''s good quickly."


    Yang Qiu had to nod, take the small pill in her hand, put it into her mouth, and then drink water in a big gulp.


    Isosceles Yang Qiu finished drinking water. She took the cup and put it away. She sat opposite him again. When she looked at him, there was a strange look in her eyes.


    "Can I ask you some questions?"


    Yang Qiu smiled:


    "Ask, I''ll tell you."


    "I know there is a kind of people in the world. They are not ordinary people. When I was in the capital, I heard... My friends mentioned that you... Are you that kind of person?"


    Her hands were stirred together, and her fingertips seemed to be a little white. Obviously, if she asked this question, she would reveal a lot of things, but she still asked it.


    Yang Qiu did not hesitate and looked at her and nodded.


    There was some shock in her eyes. Yang Qiu looked at her, smiled and said slowly:


    "People like us are the monsters you see on TV."


    "Monster? Puff, you are not monsters! "


    Yang Qiu smiled, but the laughter was helpless:


    "My awakened memory made me have something completely different from before. I suddenly found that I became very powerful and no one could hurt me again. I suddenly found that I became very smart. I could not forget anything at a glance. I learned everything a thousand times faster than before. Suddenly, there were many incredible things in my brain, those things, Let me have the confidence. "


    Yang Qiu paused and said slowly:


    "These confidence let me step on the people who hurt me before, and let the people who covet the people around me run away. I became a person who is high above and calls the wind and rain. However, this is not what I want. Do you understand what I mean?"


    "I... understand!"


    Qingning blushed, hesitated and whispered:


    "You did so much to protect her, didn''t you?"


    Yang Qiu nodded with tenderness in her eyes and said:


    "Yes, you are so clever."


    Qingning''s face turned red again, and then asked in a low voice:


    "Well, can I... Ask you a question? You... Don''t be angry. "


    Yang Qiu was amused when she looked like she was trying to stop talking:


    "Then ask."


    "Is she whispering? That''s a nice name! "


    Yang Qiu suddenly opened her eyes:


    "How do you... Know?"


    Qingning''s face suddenly became narrower, but she blushed and asked in a low voice:


    "Bing er... Who is bing er? This should be... Is it another girl''s name? "


    Yang Qiu''s mouth opened. He looked at Qingning in horror and wanted to say something, but he didn''t know where to start. Qingning couldn''t help shrinking her neck and whispered:


    "Well... When you had a fever a few days ago, you... Shouted it out of your mouth! I don''t want to eavesdrop. I''m just worried about your body, so I''m just watching next to you. You... You won''t blame me? "


    Yang Qiu''s heart trembled!


    She guarded herself around her. She was incredibly guarding herself all the time when she was in a coma.


    No wonder she has lost weight these days and still has red blood in her eyes. She didn''t have a good rest at all.


    Yang Qiu looked at the blushing girl and smiled bitterly, but she heard Qingning say softly:


    "And... Xia Yu, too... Is it a girl''s name?"


    Yang Qiu''s old face turned red:


    "That... Er... Is not what you... Think!"


    Qingning narrowed her eyes and burst out laughing. When she laughed, Yang Qiu looked silly.


    "When you told me such a beautiful story, I thought... And it turned out that you... Are also a very playful man."


    Yang Qiu can only smile bitterly, but she doesn''t know what to say.


    After a long time, Qingning looked at him and couldn''t help asking:


    "Do you really love Bing ER and Xia Yu?"


    He could only nod, sigh and say:


    "Things are not what you think, but I really like them all. If I have to say who I like more, I can''t tell who is more important to me, I can''t tell!"


    Qingning paused. She seemed to have great courage and looked at Yang Qiu seriously:


    "I don''t know why. When I see you... I always feel very congenial. If I say something, you will think I''m crazy, but I think if I don''t say it, I''ll regret it. So in order that I don''t regret it, I want to tell you a word!"


    Yang Qiu feels a little bad:


    "What do you say?"


    Qingning stood up with a burning face, but said bravely:


    "I like you!"


    With that, she turned abruptly and ran out of the room.


    Yang Qiu suddenly petrified.


    Absurd, absurd!


    Even though Yang Qiu has experienced countless ups and downs of life and death, this sentence still shocked him to speechless.


    Why is this?


    I can''t imagine how much courage the blushing girl mustered before she said such a sentence. Since she mustered up her courage, what would she do?


    Yang Qiuzhen''s cold sweat came out!!


    love me??


    Crazy!!

 Chapter 153

    The identity of the Dharma king is not simple. Since it is the existence of the elder level in the law school, the resources he has are, of course, incomparable to immortal miaoku.


    Most of the resources collected by immortal miaoku have to be turned over to the law school. Although he secretly withholds some good things, he dare not withhold too much after all.


    Even so, his treasure bag is big enough, about 30 cubic meters, filled with all kinds of good things.


    Precious medicinal materials, precious refining materials, and some pills of low grade but life-saving.


    Obviously, these pills were not refined by the secular world, but were made by the high level of the law school from the cultivation world through a mysterious channel.


    Yang Qiu has determined that there is no sect in the secular world that can refine pills and utensils.


    If any, these resources, together with a few herbs, are even enough to refine Yuanying pill. Even the existence of the Dharma king has no storage ring.


    The contents of immortal miaoku''s treasure bag have shocked Yang Qiu, while the quantity and grade of good things in the Dharma King''s treasure bag are ten times that of immortal miaoku''s treasure bag.


    Yang Qiu felt comfortable all over.


    Good stuff.


    With these things, when his strength can be restored, he can refine all kinds of pills. At that time, when his strength returns to the state before the liberation of the army, he can refine Yuanying pill and really enter another level of cultivation.


    In Tianji sect, no one has reached his level for thousands of years.


    Thinking of what master Lin said, Yang Qiu suddenly had a clear understanding.


    Anyway, don''t forget to seize the treasure in the future.


    He rearranged the resources he got, transferred them all to his storage ring, and put the string of Buddha beads, jade Ruyi, and ten other low-level spirit tools together with the spirit tools obtained from the living and killing Buddha. Yang Qiu looked at a lot of treasure bags and began to worry.


    Now I can easily refine the storage ring. The space is bigger than the treasure bag. Although these things have great attraction to ordinary people, how can I sell them?


    Why don''t you hold a secret auction among the rich families at the top of Jiangnan?


    Yes, it''s a wonderful idea. I''ll leave it to Liu Yunxu to do it well.


    Yang Qiu couldn''t help feeling proud of her intelligence.


    Baibao bag, this kind of thing is really against the sky. He now has more than 50, of which 38 have a storage space of one cubic meter, 10 have a storage space of five cubic meters, and the remaining two, one is twelve cubic meters and one is thirty cubic meters.


    All of them will be auctioned. In the rich families in Jiangnan, those big men of the Green Gang will never love money.


    These treasure bags can at least get a lot of money.


    Without hesitation, he called Liu Yunxu in one phone call.


    During this time, Liu Yunxu became a busy dog, but he still had a special heart for Yang Qiu''s disappearance for a week.


    "You guy, where the hell have you been? When I go to your house, your three wives don''t say it mysteriously. I ask Uncle Lin, he doesn''t know. Do you know that we have no bottom in our hearts when you leave quietly? "


    Yang Qiu didn''t talk nonsense, but directly asked him to wait for him at the Jiangnan meeting, saying there was something important to discuss.


    He hung up the phone, and then he called Du Qingyu again. Du Qingyu didn''t worry much on the other end of the phone. Because the tragedy of the Yang family let her know that Yang Qiu was not feeling well. Yang Qiu must have done something. She was just very gentle. She asked Yang Qiu on the phone if she would go home for dinner at night. She wanted to cook in person and prepare dinner for Yang Qiu.


    Since the fried egg eaten at Du''s house, Yang Qiu has no hope for Du Xianzi.


    "Well, I''ll go home for dinner, but you don''t want to cook. It''s too late to maintain your piano hand. Let Xia Yu and Lin Bing do it. I love you most."


    Du Qingyu didn''t understand Yang Qiu''s careful thinking. He laughed wildly on the other end of the phone:


    "Don''t worry. I won''t fry the eggs tonight. I''ll hang up and kiss."


    Listening to the sound of kissing on the phone, Yang Qiu felt that it was not difficult to eat fried eggs again.


    After hanging up the phone, he called old Lin and Liu An respectively. Then he sorted out Qingning''s room, folded the clothes Qingning bought for herself and put them in the ring. At last, he took a look at his own living for a week. He didn''t have an ambiguous and warm villa, closed the door and went out.


    After going out, it was impossible to have a taxi here, but he only stood for less than a minute. The black Volkswagen Huiteng that met him at the airport that day slowly stopped in front of him.


    Yang Qiu thought for a moment, opened the door and got into the car.


    The driver was still the middle-aged man, still silent.


    Yang Qiu is a little embarrassed. This middle-aged man is obviously Qingning''s bodyguard, and his kung fu is definitely not simple.


    He said the address of Jiangnan club, so he stopped talking, lest the other party would think he was getting close.


    When she got off at the place, Yang Qiu thought, took out a cubic treasure bag from the storage ring and politely handed it to the middle-aged man.


    "Thank you for your two transfers. A mere gift is no respect. Please accept it."


    The middle-aged man looked at him indifferently and didn''t speak, but a trace of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    The gift the boy gave him is really a little special.


    A child slaps a bigger cloth bag. It is earthy gray and has no decoration. The mouth of the bag is the kind of lace up. This is the ancient purse.


    Regardless of each other''s eyes, Yang Qiu got out of the car directly and walked in towards Jiangnan meeting.


    The middle-aged man took a suspicious look at the cloth bag and opened the mouth. He thought there was something in it. His hand stretched in, and his face suddenly became incomparably wonderful.


    The child swallowed all his arms in a cloth bag the size of a palm.


    The middle-aged man was covered in cold sweat.


    See the ghost.


    After calming down for a long time, he took out his phone, forcibly controlled his mind and dialed:


    "Second master, there''s something I must see you right away."


    Regardless of the shock of the middle-aged man, Yang Qiu went to the door of the Jiangnan society and naturally someone came to meet him. Liu Yunxu also just arrived. When he saw him, Liu Yunxu complained on his face:


    "I''m very busy. What''s important for you to find me?"


    Yang Qiu said directly:


    "I want to borrow your place for an auction."


    "Auction? What do you want to sell? "


    Yang Qiu didn''t talk nonsense. He told Liu Yunxu his thoughts in detail. After hearing this, Liu Yunxu was so surprised that his fingers spasmed and pointed to Yang Qiu for a long time.


    "Are you... Are you crazy? This kind of thing, you take it out for auction? Do you want to scare the whole rich family in Jiangnan? "

 Chapter 154

    Qingjia in Beijing stayed up all night.


    The family meeting of the Qing family didn''t end until the early morning. The participants in the meeting included not only the second master of the Qing family, Qing Changming and his wife, but also the middle-aged driver who rushed back to the capital from Shanghai. Several middle-aged people were Qing Changming''s brothers. The younger generation included Qing Ning''s cousins, but Qing Ning was not disabled.


    Since receiving the call from the middle-aged driver, the second master of the Green family has not loosened his eyebrows. He is as wise as him and is difficult to make decisions on some things.


    The meeting did not produce a clear result. Qing Changming waved his family back, leaving his wife and middle-aged driver alone, then looked at his wife and said:


    "Does Ning''er know the identity of Yang Qiu?"


    The lady smiled bitterly and said with some remorse:


    "The girl became silly when she came back. She always giggled and didn''t want to go out. She didn''t even want to communicate with me. She stayed with that Yang Qiu for a week. She was very close. I shouldn''t have let her be so crazy at the beginning. Now, how can I know if I don''t say anything? I''m worried if she''ll lose money on that guy. "


    Qing Changming smiled bitterly and said:


    "You don''t have to worry about this. The three girls who live with Yang Qiu are still virgins. That guy is not that kind of person."


    The lady looked at her husband and said with a smile:


    "You know enough."


    Qing Changming smiled bitterly:


    "Can I not understand? Dare not understand? Now the situation outside is getting tense day by day. You know, we never stand in line. The Green family is a businessman. However, some people are eyeing our money. The old man has resisted all his life, but I can''t carry it. We mortals are not rivals for those immortals who come and go. Qingxing, what do you think of this Yang Qiu? "


    The middle-aged driver Qingxing thought carefully and said in a deep voice:


    "Second Lord, this young man has many advantages. At least I think he is a very good person. Miss and him, you know, Miss likes him. I once peeked at the note left by miss. I have never seen Miss treat a man like that."


    Qing Changming snorted, a little jealous:


    "That girl, when did you take care of my father like this? That''s good. Change clothes for a strange man and serve him to cook. Hum, girls are outgoing. It''s really good. "


    The middle-aged driver smiled bitterly and dared not speak, but his wife smiled and scolded:


    "You even eat your daughter''s vinegar. How can you be a father? This time Ning''er took the initiative. It has nothing to do with Yang Qiu. "


    The middle-aged driver hesitated a little and told the truth:


    "Young lady, it seems that she took the initiative... The one who said she liked Yang Qiu, and Yang Qiu didn''t say anything."


    Madam was greatly surprised. Qing Changming not only couldn''t believe it, but also had a delicious look:


    "This dead girl doesn''t know how to be reserved. It''s a shame. Madam, go and ask her where her usual wisdom has gone? It''s a shame. If this thing gets out, how can I go out to meet people after I''m young? "


    The lady glanced at him:


    "All right!"


    Then she seemed very interested in Yang Qiu:


    "What does Yang Qiu want to express when he gives such a valuable gift to brother Xing? Since he is so generous, why does he have nothing to say about taking care of his Ning''er? "


    Qing Changming''s expression seemed to be in a state of bewilderment:


    "There are so many childe brothers in the capital. Which one is better than Yang Qiu? Unfortunately, she doesn''t care for anyone. She went all the way to Shanghai to take care of a strange man. She''s too brave. Qingxing, since that guy gave it to you, you can take it. Hum, I don''t know how many more fun things to give! "


    Of course, Qingxing knew that the second master was moved by this thing in his hand and hurriedly said:


    "Second master, you''d better take it. It''s useless for me to take it, but it''s too useful for you."


    Indeed, if this treasure bag is used to store any top secret or valuable things, it will play a very important role in a big family like the Green family.


    Qing Changming waved his hand and said faintly:


    "Take it. Since he can give me one, he will have to give me more in the future. My family Ning''er is so easy to cheat?"


    The lady burst out laughing:


    "Are you really going to let Ning''er have something with that guy? Don''t forget the family training. "


    Qingchangming''s face was suddenly solemn, and there was a kind of indifference and determination in his voice:


    "How dare I forget? But you can also see that the law school and Tianmen have been involved in the wealth of those families and the Qing family, and they have been thinking about it all the time. Hum, once my Qing family takes refuge in them, they can only swallow the bones. But if they don''t take refuge, they are aggressive. We can''t insist much. You know how Yang Qiu is in Jiangnan, so since there is no escape, I want to choose, and I will never choose the five sects. "


    The lady asked anxiously:


    "Can Yang Qiu fight against the five sects alone?"


    "It''s just investment. Whether he can or not is his business. Whether I choose or not is my business. I''ll bet on him. Needless to say. You go talk to Ning''er and I''ll talk to Qing Xing. "


    The lady glanced at her husband, then got up and left the front hall, turned across the backyard and came to Qingning''s room. Qingning was holding her chin in a daze.


    With a sigh in her heart, the lady went up and said softly:


    "Ning''er, what are you thinking?"


    "Ah! Mom, why are you here? "


    The lady reached out and touched her daughter''s hair with some pity, and said faintly:


    "I won''t come. Won''t you go out in the future? I really don''t know which damn guy took away my family''s Ning''er''s heart. When I know, I will clean him up. "


    Qingning immediately blushed and buried her head in her wife''s arms:


    "Mom, what are you talking about!"


    The lady sat beside Qingning, pulled her up and said positively:


    "Darling, tell mom the truth. It''s related to your happiness all your life. Don''t be shy."


    Qingning blushed, gently nodded, endured her shyness and whispered:


    "I don''t know why. You don''t know. When I saw him, I thought he was different from others. Then on the plane, he actually wanted to drink spirits, hee hee."


    "After getting off the plane, he thought those people were arranged by brother Ruilin. At that time, I almost didn''t laugh."


    "I know he was injured, but I don''t know he was so seriously injured. He scared me to death. His recovery ability is really abnormal. If others were injured like that, I''m afraid they have died a hundred times. It''s amazing that he recovered in a week."


    "He told me his story. I am the first and only person in the world who knows all his stories."


    "So I... i... I...!"


    There was no sound in the room, only the whisper of an infatuated woman.

 Chapter 155

    There is a saying that when you go to Shanghai, don''t say you have a lot of money, and when you go to the capital, don''t say you are an official.


    The monk sea in the capital, one south and one north, is the economic center of the whole country and the other is the political center.


    There are many deep-rooted big families in the capital. Some are the descendants of the founding fathers, and some are emerging political giants. These families form the pattern of the capital.


    Whether the Jiang family, the Zhu family, or the Lin family in Beijing, they are the top of these families.


    Many people will tell a lot of anecdotes about the three families, such as how the Jiang family was, how the Zhu family was, and how the Lin family was, but many people don''t know the young families in the capital.


    The Qing family is neither the family of the founding fathers nor an emerging rich family. The origin of the Qing family has always been mysterious. The Qing family seems to have existed since the ancient imperial dynasty.


    The Qing family is an extremely low-key family. It is said that he is low-key because there is no official in the family.


    However, even the top families in the capital will maintain enough respect for the young family.


    No one knows what a huge family the Qingjia is. Only those who know it know that it is easy to say that the Qingjia occupies a pivotal position in the global business and financial circles.


    For ordinary people, what they see in their eyes is the rich in the news on TV. They are all big people, but they will never touch the real big people in this society.


    The foundation of the Jiang family has penetrated into any corner of this land and is well deserved as the first family.


    Of course, the Qin family of the military is a legendary existence. The Qin family is as stable as Mount Tai in the military.


    The Zhu family and the Lin family belong to emerging giants. Although they are in direct pursuit of the top giants, their inside information is slightly weak.


    There are also some big families, big and powerful families whose status influence is not under these families, but they hide deeper and are unwilling or rarely appear in public.


    Among these people, the Green family is a silent family, everywhere, but it doesn''t show up everywhere.


    What the Green family controls is one word - money.


    If you really want to say more money, I''m afraid there are few hermits in the world who can surpass the wealth of the Green family.


    Unless it is the Jewish family behind the Federal Reserve, or the legendary Rothschild family in Europe, the emerging Mitsubishi chaebol in Japan, or the saruhan family at the top of India''s caste system.


    Qing Changming, the second master of the Green family, has all the advantages of aristocratic family disciples. He is courteous, polite, well behaved and well behaved, even if he is the heir of the so-called ancient noble family that has been inherited for thousands of years in Europe.


    Like Qing Changming, he has a good upbringing, but there is no domineering son of the aristocratic family. Only a real aristocratic family can cultivate such a person.


    Any country has many aristocratic families with a long history. These aristocratic families have ups and downs, prosperity and decline in the long river of history, but they can still exist today, which can only show the excellence of this family.


    Of course, the so-called aristocratic family disciples are not sealed by themselves.


    The second master of the Green family is now the agent of the family and the successor of the next owner.


    In the afternoon, a black Maybach bulletproof car drove silently down the ten mile long street, along the ancient imperial city root, and soon came to a very famous street.


    This street is called Wangfu street, not Wangfujing. It is the nearest street to the ancient imperial city. In the former dynasty, it was the closed residence of the adult prince after he left the palace.


    Almost the whole street is completely composed of King''s mansions.


    Now this Wangfu street has become a cultural relics protection unit that is half open to the outside world. Every Saturday, it will be open to the public for a paid day, but the number of visitors is fixed and limited.


    In the most prominent section of this Wangfu street, there is a big house with seven doors. The depth is unknown. The predecessor was the most famous Wangfu in the previous dynasty. This Wangfu was even built completely according to the pattern of the ancient imperial city, also known as the little imperial city.


    Of course, compared with the world-famous ancient imperial city, the Palace Museum is many times smaller.


    This palace belongs to only one family from beginning to end, that is the Green family. Even the Jiang family and the Zhu family, which now dominate the capital, only live in an old quadrangle.


    In a small quadrangle just behind the deep courtyard of the palace, a room is decorated with antique flavor, which is completely the style of the previous dynasty. Only under the nave next to the master chair, there is an old gramophone! There''s a incense burner next to it! The whole room is filled with a faint but refreshing fragrance, which is the precious ambergris!


    An old man was sitting in the master''s chair with his eyes closed. Next to him stood a middle-aged man!


    Qingchangming!


    The old man''s hair is white, but there is no wrinkle on his face. His face is red. He seems to be closing his eyes, meditating and dozing! But Qing Changming stood there respectfully and dared not speak.


    The old man was as motionless as a pine, but his whole body was light and dignified. Even if he closed his eyes, it was very frightening! This momentum is really arrogant!


    "Have you decided?"


    The old man didn''t open his eyes, but he spoke slowly, with a deep but shocking voice. Qingchangming hurriedly stood up and walked to the old man, picked up an antique small teapot beside the incense burner, three white and slender fingers, firmly clamped the teapot, poured a cup of green and warm tea for the old man, and respectfully handed it to the old man. Qingchangming returned.


    The old man still didn''t open his eyes, so he took the tea cup and took a sip gently. Then he slowly opened his eyes and looked at qingchangming with great satisfaction!


    "It''s not very bold, but do you think of the result of this thing? If the foundation of our young family for hundreds of years is not good, it will be destroyed. "


    Qingchangming''s face has a thoughtful Indifference:


    "If we don''t choose now, we won''t have a choice. Don''t forget how much sacrifice and efforts we have made for so many years to maintain the independence of the family and not involve those sects. But now, we have to choose. Instead of choosing a backer who is eyeing the family''s wealth, we''d better find a new rich man worthy of investment, What do you say? I choose the latter. "


    "You should also have carbon to send. Yang Qiu is worth investing, but it also depends on whether he can grow up. However, since you have made a choice, I will not object. We are businessmen. Businessmen pursue profits. Investing in such things is not afraid of failure, but afraid of complete failure. If you choose to invest in him, I do not object or agree. You decide everything by yourself."


    Qing Changming smiled and said:


    "Then you really won''t show up, father?"


    The old man refused him directly:


    "I''ve let go, so I won''t be in charge. Remember, we are businessmen. As long as we have money and resources, no one can move us. No one will treat us respectfully and politely, regardless of his change of Dynasty and his ups and downs."


    At this point, the old man sighed softly and said:


    "Are you satisfied with Ning''er''s marriage and letting her decide for herself?"


    "Thank you, father."


    "Don''t thank me. It''s just an investment. I''m always optimistic about you. I believe your eyes will not disappoint the family."


    "Don''t worry!"


    Qing Changming said firmly:


    "I will give you a satisfactory answer."


    The old man stood up slowly and said word by word:


    "Not for me, but for the family."

 Chapter 156

    The Qing family in Beijing is discussing Yang Qiu. At this time, Yang Qiu is discussing the auction with Liu Yunxu and Jiang Baokun.


    According to Jiang Baokun, if you want to play, just play a big game.


    Yang Qiu also thinks so. Play a high-end, secret, but atmospheric auction.


    Not only the giants on the ground in Jiangnan, but also the giants of the whole country, even those in Hong Kong and Southeast Asia, can participate as long as they are willing to come and have money.


    Jiang Baokun''s proposal was rejected by Yang Qiu.


    It can''t be said that this thing doesn''t dare to see the light, but Yang Qiu is definitely the first person to auction the hundred treasure bags used by monks in a dignified way.


    For practitioners, the treasure bag is also an essential treasure.


    If the people of the five sects get the news, they can''t rush up madly.


    Of course, they will not rob, but if they intervene, so many rich and powerful families will be controlled by them, and no one dares to bid. They will basically lose money.


    Therefore, we must control it within a certain range, and then we must let those who should know know know, and those who should not know can''t know.


    This is a technical job, which can only let Liu Yunxu and Jiang Baokun start.


    Even Yang Qiu thought that when master Xiang Bao came out, he would probably produce a moth. It''s better to leave it to Liu Yunxu.


    Liu Yunxu is responsible for secretly contacting those rich and powerful people. In order to show the effect of the Baibao bag, Yang Qiu took out a cubic space and gave it to Liu Yunxu for sample display. Although Liu Yunxu has a storage ring, he still feels a little about the Baibao bag in his hand.


    Jiang Baokun was responsible for arranging the auction house. Of course, there was no need to choose the place, but it was set at the Jiangnan fair.


    The security work of the auction house is naturally handed over to the Green Gang. Yang Qiu will contact Lin Yilong and ask him to work out the security arrangement in person.


    After the division of labor, Liu Yunxu looked at the small gray pocket in his hand and asked tentatively:


    "How much are you going to price this?"


    Yang Qiu thought for a moment and said:


    "Is the starting price of 100 million too high?"


    Liu Yunxu smiled bitterly and said dryly:


    "100 million? I''m afraid the one-off price will make them shout a billion. "


    Yang Qiu''s eyes suddenly brightened. He laughed and said:


    "Then price one billion?"


    Liu Yunxu shook his head and said:


    "Let''s not set a price. In the end, the one with the highest price will get it, so as not to offend others."


    Yang Qiu nodded. Jiang Baokun''s mouth was closed with laughter. As the successor of the top giants in Jiangnan, he had not seen how much money, but he participated in such a funny thing for the first time, and he participated in it personally, so his eyes had brought a bright golden light. He said with gnashing teeth:


    "Yes, it''s the one with the highest price. Can''t these guys go crazy? I guess those guys'' saliva will drip. Ha ha. At that time, look at their faces and think about us. The treasure ring is much more advanced than their treasure bag. It doesn''t cost a penny, ha ha! "


    Liu Yunxu patted him hard on the shoulder and laughed and scolded:


    "Well, don''t be complacent. I want to tell you that you decorate the auction house a little higher. Don''t start with the three-point beauty. At that time, the three brothers will work together to make it too low. Don''t blame me for being rude."


    Jiang Baokun laughed:


    "Sure, I will give you a surprise, a big surprise!"


    Yang Qiu suddenly thought of something. He frowned and said:


    "No, there''s a problem, and it''s still a big problem."


    Liu Yunxu and Jiang Baokun immediately asked:


    "What''s the problem?"


    "The problem of identity, this thing, can''t let outsiders know who they fall into. Otherwise, I''m afraid it will lead to bad results afterwards."


    Liu Yunxu and Jiang Baokun were smart people. They suddenly understood. They suddenly fell into meditation.


    Yang Qiu is right.


    Although the rich and powerful people in the south of the Yangtze River know each other and have basically formed an iron plate, after all, this is competition and this magical treasure. Moreover, there are not one hundred treasure bags. There are so many things. The competition will be fierce. At that time, whoever gets it will not get it. After all, there will be an antagonistic relationship. Moreover, who can guarantee that, People are kind?


    After the auction, if there is any problem with these treasure bags, it will be bad.


    Most importantly, if the monks know that ordinary people have a treasure bag, they can easily snatch it from ordinary people.


    There are more than 50 treasure bags in Yang Qiu''s hand. The space is different. Not to mention that the two spaces reach 30 cubic meters and 12 cubic meters, that is the one cubic treasure bag. What is this thing used to cheat? What is the concept?


    For example, if you hide a gun in it to avoid security and get on the plane, what will be the result?


    Therefore, we should not only prevent practitioners, but also those with ulterior motives.


    Although these things, people who can really buy them at a high price, will never use them to rob aircraft banks.


    After thinking about it, Liu Yunxu said slowly:


    "If we can''t, we can only take some special measures, such as...!"


    Jiang Baokun took over:


    "Masks, let them all wear masks, isn''t everything solved?"


    Yang Qiu thought about it and thought it was a good proposal.


    Everyone is wearing masks, and their identity can only be known by the organizer. On the one hand, it avoids the intrusion of people outside, and on the other hand, it also avoids all kinds of uncertain factors before.


    Wearing a mask is enough to solve a problem.


    It is estimated that this proposal will not be opposed by anyone. After all, the middle-level treasure is too tempting to ordinary people.


    The three people went over all the details carefully again. After confirming that there were no omissions, Yang Qiu was ready to go home and have dinner with the three beautiful women. Jiang Baokun cried with a smile:


    "Yang Qiu, did you get this thing? And those magical pills. Can you do me a favor? "


    Yang Qiu glanced at this guy and said with a smile:


    "What''s up?"


    Jiang Baokun came up and whispered:


    "Can you get me something... Like that?"


    Jiang Baokun gave Yang Qiu a look that everyone understood. Although Yang Qiu was still a virgin, the guy''s obscene eyes couldn''t understand, and he was shocked:


    "Fuck off, you bastard. You''ll die in a woman''s belly sooner or later. How old are you? You can''t do that?"


    Jiang Baokun scolded angrily:


    "You can''t? Mr. Bao just said something to cheer up, not Viagra. I''m so angry with you. "


    A light flashed suddenly in Yang Qiu''s head.


    Jiang Baokun''s words made him suddenly think of a good thing.


    Female products can withdraw from jade muscle cream. For men, can we do something good without side effects?


    It''s another way to make money.

 Chapter 157

    "Finally home!"


    Back to the villa, Yang Qiu stood at the door and couldn''t help sighing deeply.


    Too many things happened during this period, which made him feel a little trance.


    The Yang family is complete and has nothing to do with him. The minister and uncle who brought him up died. Yang Mingshan and Du Yumei who knew and corrected their mistakes died. The rest of the Yang family no longer have the slightest family relationship with Yang Qiu.


    When the auction is over, it''s time for Yang Shixiong and Yang Ziteng to go to the meeting for a while.


    Chenbo''s last words are not to let them die too fast. He will fulfill his last wish.


    After abandoning all the negative things in her head, Yang Qiu''s face was filled with a smile again, pushed open the door and shouted:


    "I''m back!"


    No one answered him.


    Even miss Du, who usually haunts her, sits alone on the sofa and looks at Xiyangyang and grey wolf without looking at him at all.


    There was a smell in the kitchen. Obviously, Xia Yu and Lin Bing were cooking dinner in the kitchen.


    "Sister in law, your brother-in-law is back. Why don''t you meet me?"


    The little girl blushed, glared at him and raised the remote control in her hand:


    "I don''t have time to talk to you. Hum, I didn''t know to come back after running away from home for a week. What are you doing back now?"


    Yang Qiu walked over with a smile, sat down beside her and said:


    "Why, Du Qingchen, do you miss me?"


    Yang Qiu regretted when she finished. Du Qingchen''s face turned a little red. Then she turned her eyes and spread her hands and said:


    "Where''s the gift?"


    Yang Qiu was stunned, smiled bitterly, shook her head and said:


    "I''m going out to do my business. Where do I have time to buy gifts? You don''t know how busy I am. I''m so busy that I''m dying. Alas, even if I work hard, no one cares. No one welcomes me when I come back. "


    Du Qingchen snorted:


    "Brother in law, you really don''t blush. It''s good to say you''re busy. I think you''re busy picking up girls?"


    Du Qingchen''s unintentional words pierced the little secret in Yang Qiu''s heart. He immediately trembled and stood up:


    "I don''t pay attention to you anymore. I''m a kid. What nonsense."


    The little girl suddenly jumped up from behind and directly jumped on Yang Qiu''s back. Her young and beautiful figure had an all-round contact with Yang Qiu, which shocked Yang Qiu again. Helpless, she had to put her hand around her two slender legs.


    "You''re a big girl. You''re so naughty. Come down quickly. I''ll go up and change my clothes. Where''s your sister?"


    Du Qingchen rubbed Yang Qiu''s ears with a smile and whispered:


    "Brother in law, do you think I''m beautiful?"


    Yang Qiu is sweating all over. Is this chick crazy? It''s not spring. You''re a little girl. You''re beginning to miss spring.


    Although he was only twenty-four years old, he didn''t know how much older he was than Du Qingchen. Even if he knew that his sister-in-law was interested in him, he wouldn''t think about it.


    "Well, come down quickly. I''m very tired."


    Du Qingchen looked up at Yang Qiu and snorted:


    "Coward."


    Jumped down from Yang Qiu''s back. The little girl''s face was red, but she sat on the sofa and continued to watch TV, as if she was not the naughty one just now.


    Yang Qiu smiled bitterly again. When she grew up, she didn''t know who could fix her. Now she is extremely beautiful. When she grows up, she must be a great beauty who will bring disaster to the country and the people. With her temper, she is estimated to turn the world upside down.


    He went upstairs and changed his clothes. Then he went into the kitchen. The three beauties were busy together, but their faces seemed to pretend that they didn''t care, just as Yang Qiu was the air.


    Of course, Yang Qiu knew their careful thinking. He went out for more than a week without reason and didn''t even call. Naturally, they were very worried.


    Looking at Xia Yu, who seemed to want to talk to himself, he turned his eyes, walked up and asked with a smile:


    "What did our chef cook tonight?"


    Xia Yu looked at her with a red face and was about to whisper, but Lin Bing coughed and said:


    "Xia Yu, hurry up. It''s great that our three sisters celebrate well tonight and no one bothers us! In the future, how good it would be if it were all like this! "


    Hearing Lin Bing''s words, Xia Yu immediately choked her mouth and dared not say anything, but she made a look at Yang Qiu. It was obvious that she wanted him to coax Lin Bing.


    Du Xianzi was making fruit salad at this time. She was clumsy and didn''t know how much fruit was wasted. Lin Bing was wearing an apron and her forehead was covered with fine beads of sweat. Obviously, Miss Lin contributed the most to this dinner tonight.


    Yang Qiuye didn''t care about anything else. She went up directly, put her hand around Lin Bing''s slender waist and asked with a smile:


    "Lin Meimei, what are you cooking?"


    Lin Bing didn''t expect Yang Qiu to be so bold. She blushed and struggled for several times. She shouted to Du softly in shame and anger:


    "Sister whispering, you don''t care where this guy comes from. He''s so cheeky."


    When the three were together, Yang Qiu had never been so close to anyone. Lin Bing was naturally ashamed.


    Du Qingyu is still slowly sitting on the fruit salad and gently says:


    "Sister bing''er is more likable, sister Xia Yu, what do you say?"


    Xia Yu blushed and didn''t dare to say anything. Lin Bing was so ashamed that he put his elbow on Yang Qiu''s stomach. He was seriously injured. Lin Bing really hurt him.


    After releasing Lin Bing, Yang Qiu laughed and hugged Du Qingyu again. Du Xianzi turned sideways with two bright lights in her eyes and said with a smile:


    "Stop and answer the question honestly, or you won''t think we''ll forgive you tonight."


    Yang Qiu thought for a moment, nodded and said:


    "Well, I''ll be honest."


    Du Qingyu smiled and stuffed a piece of fruit in Yang Qiu''s mouth. Yang Qiu didn''t say that he had gone to the capital for revenge. He didn''t say anything unpleasant. He just said that he found a quiet cave and practiced in isolation for a week, and then said that he was looking for Liu Yunxu to prepare for the auction.


    Hearing that Yang Qiu is going to hold an auction, Lin Bing has long lost his previous deliberate indifference and asked curiously:


    "What good things do you sell?"


    Yang Qiu took out a treasure bag from the storage ring and said:


    "It''s this thing. It''s similar to the storage ring, but it doesn''t have much space. It doesn''t need blood to recognize the owner. Can you buy it at a high price if you sell it to the rich people in Jiangnan?"


    Everyone has the storage ring. Lin Bing immediately lost interest and directly pushed Yang Qiu out:


    "Go and watch TV with Qingchen. She has missed you for a week. We are ready to greet you. Sister Qingyu and I still have a dish. It will be ready soon."


    Yang Qiu was stunned, looked at Du Qingyu and said seriously:


    "Whisper, why aren''t you obedient? Just finish the fruit salad. Don''t do it. I love your hand. "


    Now everyone knows the story of fried eggs. Xia Yu and Lin Bing immediately covered their mouths and laughed. Du Qingyu turned around and picked up a plate of dark things from behind:


    "Don''t worry. I know you love me. I''ve prepared it for you first."


    Yang Qiu covered her head and almost didn''t cry:


    "Oh! No!! "

 Chapter 158

    Dinner was very warm. Yang Qiu didn''t feel like this for a long time. After eating, he wanted to help clean up the kitchen, but he was driven out by three beautiful women.


    After watching TV with Du Qingchen for a while, they quarreled for a while. When the three beauties came out, Yang Qiu asked them to sit down beside them:


    "I have something to tell you."


    "Tell me what you''ve done these days. You lied just now. Don''t want to hide us. The eyes of the masses are bright. I''m confident that my eyesight can''t be wrong. You must have lied."


    Lin Bingsi didn''t give Yang Qiu face at all. She leaned against the back of the sofa, looked at him and said.


    Xia Yu sat beside her and looked at him curiously. He didn''t speak. Du Xianzi leaned against the sofa and held a book in her hand, but her mind was not on the book at all.


    Yang Qiu looked at the women in front of him and sighed in his heart. Whether it was the extremely lovely Du Qingchen, the quiet and noble Du Qingyu, or the clever Xia Yu and some strong Lin Bing, he had a feeling of passing away.


    He thought for a moment, took a deep breath, looked at Xia Yu and said to them:


    "It''s not an important thing, just something. I''m going to allocate it."


    Then he took out several treasure bags from the storage ring and put them on the tea table. Du Qingchen was immediately attracted:


    "Brother in law, what is this?"


    Yang Qiu took one and gave it to her. She asked her to study it by herself. Then she looked at Lin Bing and said to them:


    "You know, only the closest people around me say that you four, Liu An, Liu Yunxu and Jiang Baokun, and the other is the Zhu family in the capital, chenbo''s ring. After his death, I put it in his old man''s cemetery. Although it is easy for me to make, it will involve many of them, These things are not clear in one sentence or two, so I didn''t give them to the people around you. Now, this treasure bag has no worries, so I''ll distribute it. "


    Xia Yu waved and said:


    "I don''t want it. My parents are from the countryside. You''ll scare them. Besides, there''s nothing valuable at home. Don''t need it. You''d better auction it."


    Xia Yu is telling the truth. Yang Qiu doesn''t insist anymore, but Lin Bing frowns and asks:


    "Did you make this treasure bag?"


    Yang Qiu didn''t tell the truth. Looking at Lin Bing, she nodded:


    "Yes, bing''er, I''ll give you five, your parents, and two uncles, three uncles and three brothers, one by one."


    With that, Yang Qiu handed over the past five hundred treasure bags with a cubic meter of storage space. Lin Bing didn''t refuse and took them directly.


    After all, she is the princess of the Green Gang. She knows the function of this thing very well. Maybe it can become a sharp weapon to save lives. For example, when you encounter an assassination, your weapons can be placed inside to play an unexpected role.


    Yang Qiu took out four more and handed them to Du Qingyu:


    "Whisper, I''ll give it to Uncle Du, aunt Du and two uncles Du."


    Du Qingyu''s eyes were bright and didn''t object. Instead, Du Qingchen became addicted to playing with Baibao bag. He smiled and rushed to Yang Qiu''s side, hugged his arm and said:


    "Brother in law, I want another one. It''s much more fun than a ring."


    Yang Qiu smiled, patted her on the head and said:


    "Since you like it, keep this."


    Du Qingyu looked at his sister and said:


    "Qingchen, don''t be naughty. What do you want to do with so much? Your brother-in-law is still useful. Give it back to him quickly. "


    Du Qingchen pouted and reluctantly put the treasure bag in Yang Qiu''s hand. Tears began to roll in her eyes:


    "No, No."


    Yang Qiu hurriedly pulled the little girl and said with a smile:


    "It''s all right. You keep it. I have a lot more."


    Du Qingchen burst into tears and smiled. Holding Yang Qiu''s arm, he suddenly kissed him on the face, jumped up and ran upstairs:


    "It''s nice of my brother-in-law."


    Lin Bing and Xia Yu were amused. Du Qingyu''s eyes flashed a trace of worry, and then glared at Yang Qiu.


    Only the two of them understand this look.


    Yang Qiu had a total of 38 treasure bags with a cubic meter of storage space in her hand. She gave one to the driver qinghang, one to Du Qingchen, four to Du Qingyu and five to Lin Bing. In addition, several were given to the old people of the yuan family and the old people of the Liu family respectively. There were only twenty-five left in her hand.


    These 25 are for auction. The lowest one is 1 billion, which is 25 billion. This is the most conservative estimate.


    Of course, there are ten five cubic meters. He is also going to auction some of them. He is going to keep the two with the largest space for delivery.


    These things are not precious to him at all, and there is no need to be distressed.


    Ji Qinghe''s treasure bag. It''s estimated that the space is not big. Yang Qiu is going to give him a five cubic meter bag, and then use the two largest ones to exchange for the medicinal materials and refining materials in the hands of the old guys behind the zero one game.


    Of course, he only thinks so temporarily, which doesn''t mean he will do so. Maybe at that time, those old guys will voluntarily give him all the good things they collect.


    After all, he is the leader of zero one game.


    For the next three days, Yang Qiu didn''t go out. At home, he either practiced or played with Du Qingchen. When he was alone, he would also think of the woman called Qingning and always unconsciously show a warm smile.


    Maybe the next time I see her, she will forget herself.


    On the fourth day, he received a call from Liu Yunxu and was a little silly on the spot.


    "What? It can''t be true? Liu Shao, is it as exaggerated as you said? "


    Yang Qiu said in an incredible tone:


    "They''re willing to pay $10 billion? Are you kidding? "


    Liu Yunxu also had a bitter smile on the other end of the phone:


    "What did I lie to you for? They almost stole all your samples from me, and I asked for the price. There are several old guys who directly drove them to 50 billion. I don''t lie at all. You didn''t see them like that. They were going crazy. Did we play a little big this time? "


    After hearing Liu Yunxu''s words, Yang Qiu looked stunned.


    50 billion?


    It seems that I underestimated the value of Baibao bag in the hearts of ordinary people.


    Indeed, for the real rich and powerful families, money is just a number. The family''s accumulated wealth of tens of billions over the past century is a fraction, but the hundred treasure bag can be regarded as a family heirloom.


    Even with this thing, the wealth of the whole family can be packed and taken away. I''m not afraid of ten thousand, just in case something happens in the future. This treasure bag is definitely a life-saving treasure.


    "What now? I''m worried that Jiang Baokun will get out of control in the end. "


    Yang Qiu was stunned when she heard it, but she couldn''t help it in the end.


    It''s just a treasure bag. These rich people are big people anyway. Why do they look like Hicks who haven''t seen the world?


    What a shame.


    This matter needs to be seriously summed up.

 Chapter 159

    In fact, Yang Qiu and Liu Yunxu both miscalculated two things.


    The first thing is the price of Baibao bag.


    Originally, Yang Qiu thought that the starting price was 100 million, and it would be good to auction it to 1 billion and 2 billion.


    But now it seems that the price is greatly underestimated.


    The other thing is the popularity of this matter.


    Not as hot as expected.


    Not only was it not as popular as expected, but even the news did not spread among the top-level giants in the south of the Yangtze River.


    Yang Qiu couldn''t understand it until she finally realized it.


    If you knew there was such a treasure, would you tell others to compete with you?


    This is not a charity auction. It''s not an atmosphere. It''s a real robbery war.


    Liu Yunxu was depressed.


    In this atmosphere, the three of Yang Qiu could only touch their heads again and spent another afternoon together. Then they came up with another plan.


    Raise the threshold within a controllable range.


    From Liu Yunxu and Jiang Baokun, the news that Yang Qiu will secretly hold an auction will be released by word of mouth. Jiangnan Fair will hold an unprecedented auction. The things to be auctioned this time will be mysterious and valuable, and everyone will not be disappointed.


    Through this method, Liu Yunxu issued a set of invitations, which are not available to ordinary people. Even those with excellent relations must pay money to get an invitation.


    This is not the right thing for people. Do you like to buy it or not.


    Jiang Baokun was left to do the sinner''s work.


    Mr. Bao doesn''t care about this at all. There are only a few people in Jiangnan that he can see. Who is he afraid of offending?


    The price of the invitation letter is determined by Bao Ye. One million pieces is limited to one person, and one person is limited to one piece. If you want to participate in this auction, please come to Jiangnan association to sign up, and then pay the money to get an invitation letter.


    This time, the rich and powerful people of the big family who got the news from Liu Yunxu immediately flocked to them. They even came secretly for fear of meeting any acquaintances and being embarrassed at that time.


    Well, a total of 200 invitations were printed and distributed, one million each. Before the auction began, Yang Qiu received real gold and silver of 200 million.


    These two hundred million are basically insignificant for Yang Qiu, but for Jiang Baokun, this sense of achievement is really different.


    He was born with a golden key. Although he is the heir of the yuan family, if he really wants to make money with his own hands, it has never been. The wealth of his yuan family is enough for him to lose his family for a hundred years. He can keep his family business. He doesn''t need to make money at all.


    These two hundred million gave Baoye unlimited power and stimulated his unlimited thinking. Finally, he got bigger and bigger, and actually played supporting sales.


    You''re embarrassed to come alone at such a high-end auction? So much no sense of achievement? Can the relatives around you also feel the warm atmosphere at the scene?


    Want to come?


    Sorry, pay.


    For your safety and confidentiality, masks and coats are uniform. One mask is 100000 and one coat is 100000. Is the price too high? No, they are all rich people. It costs more than one million for a meal.


    Just this invitation and mask uniform, Jiang Baokun amassed a billion dollars in three days.


    Two hundred invitations can''t be printed any more. The top two hundred families in Jiangnan are qualified to compete. Those ranking lower are sorry. It''s not that we don''t receive them, but that you are afraid that you will be desperate and really bankrupt the family.


    Of course, Jiang Baokun''s head is really not covered. He left 30 as the last VIP invitation. The objects of these 30 invitations are not limited to Jiangnan, but look at the whole Asia.


    There is no need to consider the issue of confidentiality. We will be safe. These 30 VIP invitations have different identities as representatives. They are big chaebols qualified for higher-level competition.


    In fact, Yang Qiu was also playing drums. After the matter became big, he contacted Ji Qinghe at the first time, and then paid close attention to the movements of the five sects. Fortunately, there was no situation that Yang Qiu was worried about, and no monk came to participate in this auction.


    Of course, with Yang Qiu and Ji Qinghe in charge, they will never watch the monks sneak in and make trouble.


    He generously threw Ji Qinghe a five cubic treasure bag. Ji Qinghe drooled all over the ground and almost sold Yang Qiu the news of what color underwear the old monsters in the zero one game wore.


    Ji Qinghe has no strength to express any opinions about Yang Qiu''s bloody means to the law school.


    Under the strong pressure of the zero one game, plus the law school did not get the support of the other four sects, and Yang Qiu''s means were too strong. No one would rush to take action without knowing the details. Except for the uproar in the first few days, it has been calm and strange recently.


    There are three middle-level experts of the golden elixir who secretly protect the women around him. Yang Qiu is not too worried. Ji Qinghe has completely become an errand runner for Yang Qiu these days. He runs around the whole Jiangnan and reports all kinds of news to Yang Qiu.


    On the capital side, Zhu Ruilin helped watch the reactions of the major families, and the zero one game watched the reactions of the five sects. In short, everything was under Yang Qiu''s control.


    Yang Qiu completely admired Jiang Baokun.


    Through this matter, he saw this guy clearly. On the surface, he was a playboy. In fact, he still inherited the excellent blood of the family secretly. Such a small thing, under his hype, could reach this level. Indeed, it is impossible for ordinary people to do it.


    The time of the auction was set at 7:00 p.m. next Friday. Jiangnan will start to close the door and refuse customers to make final preparations for the auction.


    Lin Yilong personally surrounded the whole Jiangnan society with the elite of the Green Gang. Even if a fly wants to go in, it is basically impossible.


    All the rich and powerful families in Jiangnan have begun to urgently mobilize their funds. It is said that the data flow of banks almost failed to make the major banks collapse.


    Everyone is urgently mobilizing their funds for fear that they will be short of funds and miss the opportunity.


    The last 30 invitation cards made Jiang Baokun mention 10 million one, and 30 rich families competed one after another. The last few places broke the heads of many rich families, including the super rich in Southeast Asia, Hong Kong and Taiwan. Their strength, even several, were not below the former four rich families in Jiangnan.


    No one knows what record this auction will create, and no one knows what the rich can pay for the mysterious treasure bag. However, this will certainly become the most dazzling and beautiful auction in the history of auction.


    It can''t be said to be unparalleled, but it must be unprecedented.

 Chapter 160

    It''s Friday.


    At one o''clock in the afternoon, Jiangnan will begin martial law and conduct a final inspection.


    At two points, the Asian CEO sent by UBS personally took the portable financial trading system into the Jiangnan Fair for final debugging. Next, the system will trade at least 100 billion yuan.


    At four o''clock, there were all kinds of top customized luxury cars. They began to enter the Jiangnan meeting. The people who came were very low-key, and even the license plate was not exposed. Many people obviously drove a car that they usually didn''t use or that others didn''t know, so as not to expose their identity.


    Of course, there are more people who don''t know what the auction is. In order to keep it confidential, Jiangnan association has naturally launched various means without worrying about identity disclosure.


    For example, masks and coats, as well as seat numbers that are not released to the public. The rich with competitive qualifications have a unique number that only I know. Even when we attend the opening reception, we know each other, but we can''t recognize them at the auction.


    From four o''clock, people arrived one after another, and the more time it was in the evening, more people came, and even blocked the car at the entrance of Jiangnan club.


    How many rich families are there in Jiangnan? Not to mention anything else, Jiangnan has always been the richest region in the whole country. Even in the later period of the previous imperial dynasty, a sea economy independently supported the finance of the whole empire for half a century, which shows the prosperity of Jiangnan.


    According to prior statistics, the families competing for 30 VIP invitations are basically on a par with the Liu and Jiang families, including 13 in Jiangnan, two in Taiwan, three in Hong Kong, three in Southeast Asia, and even one in Thailand.


    There is also a section of VIP invitation cards, which are divided up by some rich families who are unwilling to show their identity. These rich families usually don''t show their mountains and rivers, but their inside information is extremely terrible.


    The remaining 170 invitations were basically eaten by the rich and powerful families in Jiangnan. They can bring three people into the auction. In this case, the number of competitors participating in the auction tonight is 200, but with the visitors, the number is nearly 1000.


    Yang Qiu came to the Jiangnan fair early. Three big beauties and one little beauty were also picked up. At this time, several people frolicked in the best box in the auction house.


    Yang Qiu was also in the box. He looked at the people coming in one after another with a headache and said with a bitter smile:


    "In fact, I don''t want to make such a big battle at all. Jiang Baokun is such an asshole. He''s really in the eye of money."


    Du Qingyu stood beside him with a bright smile on his face:


    "You have so many wives to support, so it''s better to earn more money. I think it''s good. I''m sorry? Yang Shao? Are you going to find us some more sisters? "


    Yang Qiu was flushed by Du Xianzi''s words. He was about to complain, but he was blocked by Du Xianzi''s smiling eyes.


    I don''t know why, the woman named Qingning suddenly flashed out of his mind.


    Oh, evil fate.


    Yang Qiu stood in front of the floor glass and looked at more and more people below, with a headache.


    "I just want to buy a few things. There''s no need to make such a big deal. Will my reputation be bad in the future? I''m a feather lover. Will others think I''m a money fan? "


    Du Qingyu burst out laughing, and his eyes were as beautiful as silk:


    "You ah, if you get a few more of these strange things, I''m afraid the wealth of the whole Jiangnan will fall into your own hands. At that time, you can sigh again."


    At six o''clock, all the people on the invitation came. Liu Yunxu and Jiang Baokun were accompanied in the hall. Many people didn''t want to drink at all. They put on their big black coats and masks early and sat in their own positions.


    The coat and mask as like as two peas are all alike, and the coat is very large, and it can not see who the other person is from the body, even if it is sitting close to a person, it can not distinguish his identity if he doesn''t speak.


    Two thirds of the rich families in Jiangnan have come. If anyone drops a bomb at this time, I''m afraid the Asian economy will collapse directly.


    Jiangnan is so rich that it doesn''t know how to spend it.


    Therefore, the money brought by these rich families is enough to trigger a world war.


    This is an unprecedented auction. Although the whole Jiangnan fair is well prepared, it is still almost out of order.


    Fortunately, Liu Yunxu is personally in charge. There is Lin Yilong''s Green Gang outside, and there will be no trouble.


    On the one hand, ordinary people have the Green Gang. For the monks, Ji Qinghe takes several gold elixir masters and arranges the guard, which makes the monks unable to come in or peep outside.


    The so-called strict measures, that is, there can be no loopholes.


    As soon as the time came, the whole auction site was filled with people wearing black clothes and masks. All of them were in the same shape. They had good wine and number plates for bidding, and the first two rows were mysterious thirty distinguished guests.


    All the guests were seated. Yang Qiu saw two teams of big men in black suits, sunglasses and earphones. Around the auction house, Miki stood proudly.


    With the door slowly closed, the auction officially began.


    Liu Yunxu was the first person to appear on the stage. He was worthy of being the first son of Jiangnan. He had an extraordinary demeanor. When he raised his hands and feet, he felt like a spring breeze. First, he welcomed the guests and briefly introduced the auction. Then, he walked back with a smile.


    Then came the old man in green robe of Jiangnan society. This is the old housekeeper of the Liu family. He is deeply trusted and valued by Master Liu and has a high status.


    The front desk of the auction is very large, similar to the size of a stage play, and the layout is somewhat mysterious. With the old man in green robes coming on, behind him are 30 young and beautiful women with the same masks as the guests, but wearing three-point beautiful women.


    When Yang Qiu saw this scene, he almost didn''t take a sip of wine out.


    This must be Jiang Baokun''s bad taste. Sure enough, he made a three-point beauty.


    Each of the thirty beauties held a one foot square tray with a red flannelette bottom, a glass cover tightly fitted, and small cloth bags in the box.


    Some of the people who participated in the auction had seen Baibao bags, but most of them didn''t know what to auction at today''s auction. With the thirty masked girls on stage, the low voice of discussion immediately sounded.


    Those who knew the treasure bag were naturally sitting with their eyes eager and shocked. Of course, the big stone they had been carrying in their hearts finally fell to the ground.


    It turns out that this baby is not one. Since it is thirty, the opportunity has greatly increased.

 Chapter 161

    There''s no nonsense. The old man in green robe briefly introduced the function of Baibao bag, and then he opened one of the glass covers from the hand of a mask beauty behind, picked up the Baibao bag, and then began to demonstrate with the things prepared in advance.


    This is a cubic bag of storage space. The south of the Yangtze River will prepare a standard cube foam block and prepare two hundred kilograms of iron ingots.


    The first foam block is designed to prove the space of the treasure bag, and the iron ingot is to prove that the bag can bear a lot of weight.


    When everyone saw the old robe first put the foam block in, the treasure bag was still so small that all the children shouted so loudly.


    Then the old man in green robe put the iron ingot in again. The treasure bag was still so big and light as nothing.


    Magic, it must be magic.


    Everyone''s eyes were filled with green light in their horror. It was estimated that the green light was only when the hungry wolves in the park were very hungry and stared at the big fat sheep.


    The thirty distinguished guests, including those in the VIP seat, stared at the cloth bags on the old man in green robes. The air was so tense that it was about to freeze.


    "Everybody."


    The old man in green robe coughed:


    "Now, let''s invite our auctioneer to the stage. Now the auction has officially begun."


    In the eyes of the crowd, a middle-aged man quickly stepped onto the front desk, and then stood at the auction table. First, he took a sip of the prepared white water and cleared his throat. A clear voice sounded throughout the auction house:


    "Ladies and gentlemen, today''s 30 treasures, the first 25 of which are stored in a cubic treasure bag. There is no reserve price. Raise the card once and bid 100 million. The last five pieces are Baibao bags with five cubic meters of storage space, and there is no reserve price. Raise cards and bid 500 million. Now, the first auction begins to bid. "


    By Yang Qiu''s side, Du Qingyu and several beauties are already absorbed. Du Qingchen crowded around Yang Qiu, holding Yang Qiu''s arm and large-scale chest, but he didn''t care about it and stuck it tightly on Yang Qiu''s arm.


    "Brother in law, I have never participated in such a fun auction?"


    Yang Qiu''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his divine sense was slowly released. Now his divine sense can basically cover the distance of ten meters around in all directions, and focusing on one direction can radiate to a distance of 100 meters.


    He calmly looked at the auctioneer talking on the auction platform, waiting for the following people to make an offer.


    Everyone did not expect that at the beginning of the bidding, it was directly bid up to 8 billion by the first person to raise the brand.


    Du Qingyu several beauties were completely stunned, and Du Qingchen wow, opened his good-looking mouth, and his saliva almost didn''t flow out.


    These rich people participating in the auction are really too enthusiastic. They have really lost the concept of ordinary people about money, but they are full of incomparable thirst for this treasure bag.


    The first bidder directly bid up the price to an amazing level, which made a brief silence in the auction house. The rich man stared at the Baibao bag in the green robed old man''s hand through the mask and said in a low and urgent voice:


    "Since no one is bidding, auctioneer, drop the hammer!"


    The auctioneer took a deep breath. He was a senior auctioneer secretly found by Liu Yunxu, but he was still a little distracted by such a crazy auction.


    Fortunately, he reacted quickly enough, forced himself to calm down, raised his auction hammer and shouted:


    "8 billion, guest No. 17, bid 8 billion. Is there a higher price? OK, eight billion for the first time, eight billion! Guest No. 27, lift...! "


    "I''ll pay 10 billion!"


    Boom!!


    Everyone woke up and scrambled to raise the number plate in their hands. Everyone is not a fool. We all know that if the first Baibao bag is bid up to such a high price, the latter can only be higher. From a cost-effective point of view, they are the same Baibao bag, which is naturally the first and most cost-effective.


    In another box, Lin Yilong, Liu Yunxu and Jiang Baokun stood side by side. Jiang Baokun couldn''t close his mouth with a smile. Lin Yilong also smiled bitterly, but Liu Yunxu said with a faint smile:


    "Yang Qiu''s skill is really beautiful. People like us have no desire for money, but the temptation of this Baibao bag to the following group of people is irresistible. Just the magical effect of this Baibao bag is enough to make them crazy."


    Although it is said that the bidding is to raise cards for 100 million at a time, everyone basically directly bid for 1 billion and 2 billion. Soon, the price of the first hundred treasure bag was bid up to an appalling 20 billion.


    At the time of 20 billion yuan, no one offered again. The first treasure bag was grabbed by the rich man who offered the first price at a price of 20 billion yuan.


    Yang Qiu nodded.


    He was very satisfied that the first treasure bag could be auctioned to 20 billion.


    Although Liu Yunxu once said that some people would rather pay 50 billion yuan, that is when the other party knows that there is only one hundred treasure bag.


    Now that everyone has more qualifications to compete, of course, no one will bid up to $50 billion.


    Everyone is not a fool. Moreover, the competition was too much at the beginning. Who can play?


    Although there is no shortage of money, it is also very distressing to spend tens of billions at every turn.


    Du Qingyu''s three beauties were shocked and speechless. The three beauties covered their mouths and petrified on the spot. Du Qingchen was full of little stars. She stammered a little:


    "Oh, my God! I, I, I, I, I, this... Sell it, too, sister... Husband, I want money, I want money. "


    In full view of the first treasure bag, the old man in green robe handed it to the bidder himself. He was very excited and tried it on the spot. Without saying a word, he turned and left:


    "Come on, pay. Where can I pay?"


    After that, he took the people around him and left the auction house directly.


    If you don''t go at this time, are you still waiting to see the excitement? He must be the best bidder tonight.


    The thing was so magical that everyone took a cold breath at the same time. They stood up one after another, their faces twisted and their eyes stared at the front desk like wolves.


    The bidding for the second treasure bag was shouted 20 billion in one breath.


    However, 20 billion yuan could not be traded. On the 126, he directly shouted 25 billion yuan.


    This price really makes everyone speechless.


    Feeling everyone''s eyes, the bidder swept around and said in a deep voice:


    "Everybody, there are many more in the back, so you don''t have to knock on this one?"


    A rebellious voice suddenly sounded:


    "That''s not right. Everyone knows that the higher the auction price in the end, no one is a fool. Why can''t we auction? I bid, 30 billion!! "

 Chapter 162

    The arrogant voice raised the price so high that the competitor was angry immediately. He pointed to the other party and shouted coldly:


    "Well, don''t you have to be so stubborn? Although everyone is covered, they are all from the south of the Yangtze River. Aren''t you afraid of being recognized when you do this? "


    This was a little too much. Lin Yilong immediately looked cold. He glanced at Liu Yunxu, and Liu Yunxu''s eyes became gloomy.


    We all agreed in advance that the auction bidding is for fairness, but there is still a threat. How can we proceed with the next auction?


    Liu Yunxu was about to go down when Lin Yilong said:


    "I''ll go."


    He went straight out of the private room and four big men immediately followed him.


    "Well, you must not have understood the rules. Since that''s the case, please go back and read the rules again. Come back, please!"


    Threatening the man who saw that Lin Yilong had come out in person, he immediately lost his anger and had to make a low apology:


    "Guild leader Lin, I''m sorry. I''m a little excited. Please don''t mind. I''ll never break the rules again. Please give me another chance."


    Everyone is masked. There is no shame. It doesn''t matter if you say something soft. Lin Yilong gave him a deep look and said faintly:


    "In that case, it will not be an example."


    As soon as the man gritted his teeth, he raised his sign and said:


    "I was a little excited just now. I''m sorry. I offered... 40 billion."


    This price immediately made everyone stop selling. It was quiet all around. Obviously, this price has exceeded the bottom line in the hearts of many people.


    Finally, the second treasure bag was bought by the man at a price of 40 billion.


    These are only two hundred treasure bags. Yang Qiu got 60 billion yuan. Even if you estimate at this price, 25, 30 billion yuan each, how much is this?


    750 billion.


    This is still a one cubic treasure bag. With those five five cubic meters, at least one trillion is not a problem.


    If one trillion is converted into US dollars, it is about 170 billion.


    In fact, this money is not much, that is, it is equivalent to half the market value of apple. For the top-level giants in the south of the Yangtze River, families like the Liu family, this money can''t be regarded as breaking bones and muscles.


    But for Yang Qiu, this money is really unexpected wealth.


    Who''s too rich?


    Obviously Yang Qiu won''t.


    Moreover, if this money is used for cultivation, it can''t change much resources.


    Of course, he is not short of resources or money.


    The remaining 23 treasure bags have numbed many people, and the competition is still fierce, but everyone carefully controls the final bottom line, no more than 50 billion.


    On average, the price of 25 treasure bags is 40 billion yuan, and the cash income of 1 trillion yuan has entered Yang Qiu''s account in the Swiss bank.


    Everyone is quiet. Basically, everyone present knows that those who are willing to spend such a sum of money to buy this magical treasure are not only because they have money.


    Of course, I didn''t lose what I didn''t buy. I saw an unprecedented magic auction. I''m fond of talking about it. It won''t be out of date all my life, but it cost one million for an invitation.


    The last five treasure bags are the climax of today''s auction.


    Everyone looked at the top 30 people and their final competition with all kinds of complex emotions.


    These thirty people have mysterious identities and endless wealth. They don''t know how much they will spend in the end.


    Just as the auctioneer was about to speak, a man in black at the front of the VIP seat stood up and said faintly:


    "Where is young master Liu?"


    Liu Yunxu frowned, quickly walked out of the box, and then walked out with a smile:


    "I''m here. What can I do for you?"


    Among those present, only Liu Yunxu, Jiang Baokun and Lin Yilong know everyone''s identity. Liu Yunxu must maintain enough respect in front of the mysterious man.


    The man in Black said faintly:


    "I have a proposal. I don''t know what childe Liu thinks?"


    "Please say."


    The black masked man coughed and said faintly:


    "To be honest, such a magical treasure has shocked everyone. No matter how much money you spend, you can''t buy such a treasure, but money is not omnipotent. If we compete, there will be no result. Why don''t I put forward a proposal? Let''s discuss these five treasure bags and use a fair way, How about choosing five to own them? As for the price, 300 billion each, plus a favor from the five of us to Mr. Liu? "


    Liu Yunxu was stunned and said with a smile:


    "In that case, Yunxu will decide for the one behind the scenes."


    Everyone has no objection to the proposal of the man in black. Indeed, at this time of bidding, the level of money has lost its meaning. What if the final bidding reaches one trillion?


    The price of 300 billion yuan is nearly ten times higher than that of the previous one. This price is acceptable to everyone.


    The most important thing is the favor.


    It''s not money that can get the favor of five rich families with the same status as the Lin family.


    Of course, Liu Yunxu didn''t have to discuss with Yang Qiu, so he made a decision on the spot. This matter is absolutely cost-effective for Yang Qiu.


    Of course, Yang Qiu will not refuse. A large part of these 30 people are not rich families in the south of the Yangtze River. At that time, they can have a good relationship with rich families in other places, and it is much more convenient to do anything. With the help of a treasure bag, they can smoothly get in touch with these families, so they are not afraid that they will have good things in their hands and can''t sell them in the future.


    Besides, people directly quote 300 billion, which is absolutely high-end and high-grade.


    The next thing is easy to do. Thirty rich people are divided into five groups by drawing lots, with six people in each group.


    In each group, it will be decided that a person has the qualification to buy Baibao bag. The selection of this qualification is also very simple and special.


    Draw poker on the spot and the one with the smallest points is qualified.


    This simple and exciting way immediately attracted everyone''s attention. Liu Yunxu ordered the old man in green robe to take a few boxes of poker and test it on the spot. Then the old man in green robe shuffled the cards. Naturally, no one could cheat.


    In less than ten minutes, the final five were selected.


    Of course, those who have been selected are happy, and those who have lost their qualification are not much depressed. Everyone has one more mind. Since there are so many treasure bags, it is obvious that Yang Shao behind the scenes may have another one day?


    As long as we have a good relationship, it is possible to get this kind of thing again in the future.


    At this auction, Yang Qiu''s income was $400 billion, more than ten times that of the 500 tons of gold.

 Chapter 163

    After the auction, there will be a grand reception. After taking off their coats and masks, the mysterious buyers who bought Baibao bags before do not know who is who. Therefore, they are happy to revel, and those who miss should vent. The wine cellar in Jiangnan will be empty tonight.


    400 billion dollars, actually entered Yang Qiu''s account.


    The Asian president of UBS has offered Yang Qiu as his ancestor. 400 billion dollars. I''m afraid he can''t make such a big deal in his life.


    "I''m a local tyrant now!"


    After seeing off the people in the bank, Yang Qiu looked at the beautiful girls in front of her and couldn''t help but get a sour nose. A few months ago, when he was just reborn, he had to exploit Liu An for thousands of dollars.


    Du Qingyu seemed to feel his mood and held his hand with a gentle smile:


    "Well, this money is enough to support us. Do you have to pay the public?"


    "Well, well!"


    Yang Qiu nodded desperately:


    "I''ve told you to do three cards, light language, bing''er and Xia Yu. Each of you has one. In the future, you can buy what you want to eat, what you want to buy, two bowls of soybean milk, one bowl to drink and one bowl to pour. You are rich and willful."


    Du Qingchen said with a smile:


    "Brother in law, did you get me a card?"


    Yang Qiu glared at her:


    "When you grow up, ask your husband to do it again."


    Xia Yu and Lin Bing burst into laughter, but Du Qingyu stared at Yang Qiu with a smile. The amorous feelings at that glance are really imaginative.


    "Wow! I''m so angry! Yang Qiu, I''ll fight with you! "


    The little girl''s temper, where did Yang Qiuzhi get it, rushed up directly and waved her teeth and claws. She didn''t care that there were three sisters in front of her. Holding Yang Qiu''s neck was a burst of torture.


    Yang Qiu was furious and said that the dead girl would not cure you. You really want to turn the sky. He tightened his hand, grabbed Du Qingchen''s arm and turned her around. He was about to press her on his legs to spank, but he found three pairs of eyes staring at himself, which scared him to let go:


    "Well... I''m just bluffing her. What are you nervous about?"


    Du Qingchen giggled happily:


    "Sister bing''er, sister Xia Yu, you see, this guy usually bullies me like this. Don''t you revenge for me? Brother in law, you said, "who is ugly compared with our two sisters?"


    Yang Qiu didn''t think about it. Hum directly:


    "Of course they are ugly! Dead girl, you dare to dig a hole for me. I''ll kill you! "


    He slapped the little girl on the ass, and miss Du slapped him on the ass, but her face was laughing and tears were about to fall:


    "Giggle, brother-in-law, you are really stupid. Let go of me and don''t play with you. My sister says I''m a big girl. If I play with you again, you''ll always take advantage of me. If I can''t get married in the future, my sisters can''t take advantage of you alone."


    Yang Qiu trembled with fear. He looked at Du Qingchen in horror. Lin Bing and Xia Yu''s eyes finally became strange. Du Qingyu stared at him with beautiful eyes and anger. He could only leave Du Qingchen and flee:


    "Well, I have something else to do. Take your time and don''t go home too early."


    Du Qingchen was behind him and couldn''t close his mouth with a smile!


    Looking at his sister, Du Qingyu was helpless and could only hold her hand and scold:


    "Du Qingchen, Hello, don''t joke like this in the future."


    "Hum, I won''t play with you anymore. I''m going out to play! Come to me when you leave, and I won''t go home! "


    "Uh...!"


    Seeing Du Qingchen trotting out all the way, Du Qingyu couldn''t help opening his mouth and looking at the two sisters, but he didn''t know what to say.


    When Yang Qiu found Liu Yunxu, he, Jiang Baokun and several other childe brothers in the south of the Yangtze River were talking together. The atmosphere was warm. It was estimated that everything was about the auction tonight.


    Several young masters in Jiangnan were only a little lower than Liu Yunxu. When they saw Yang Qiu, they were very polite:


    "Congratulations, Yang Shao. You''re really good at it! Our old man said, "in the future, the money of the rich in Jiangnan will go into your pocket!"


    "Where, where, ha ha ha, you are free tonight. When I''m busy for a while, I''ll arrange for you. Liu Shao, come here."


    Several young people smiled and nodded. Of course, they knew that there was a big distance between them and Yang Qiu. It was very embarrassing for others to talk to themselves. After all, his height is beyond his lifetime.


    Liu Yunxu walked over with a glass of wine, but he couldn''t stop his excitement:


    "What''s the matter? Do you have any magic treasures to take out and let''s play again? "


    Yang Qiu punched him in the chest with a smile and scolded:


    "This money is $10 billion for you and Mr. Bao alone."


    Liu Yunxu''s face suddenly changed:


    "After you do this, your brothers have nothing to do. You helped us get the Jing family and the Ye family and didn''t take any money. Now you have to say this. It''s really meaningless. When we are friends, we shouldn''t say that."


    Yang Qiu didn''t expect Liu Yunxu to react so much. He had to stop talking about it. Liu Yunxu said to him:


    "There''s something I don''t know if I should tell you."


    Yang qiuyileng:


    "What''s the matter?"


    Liu Yunxu smiled faintly at the corners of his mouth and said softly:


    "Just now, childe Zhu called me and said you were not particular!"


    Yang Qiu frowned slightly, looked at Liu Yunxu and said:


    "Julien? Why did he say that? "


    Liu Yunxu smiled with an indescribable expression:


    "You''re such a good means, you guy. I didn''t expect you to disappear for a week and be outside again... Hum, even the jade girls in the capital have been hooked up by you."


    Yang Qiu suddenly thought of Qingning.


    He was immediately dumbfounded.


    Yes, Zhu Ruilin knows her flight. Qingning is actually a stewardess on the plane. It''s strange if it''s a coincidence.


    But why does Qingning come to see herself?


    Seeing Yang Qiu''s silly eyes, Liu Yunxu stared and said with a smile:


    "What? Don''t want to admit it yet? I still know that the princess doesn''t want to eat after she goes back. It is said that she is thin these days and is about to fall in love with each other. You are alone and widowed for a week. What have you done to her? "


    Yang Qiu glanced at him angrily:


    "What else? Is that who I am? "


    At this moment, a somewhat cold voice came from behind him:


    "Yang Shao, can I have a word with you?"


    Yang Qiuyi turns around and sees the driver and bodyguard around Qingning.


    Compared with the previous two times, this time, the driver''s attitude is much more respectful.


    His heart jumped and he was finished. Did Qingning come tonight?


    If Lin Bing and whispering saw it, it would be Mars hitting the earth.

 Chapter 164

    Yang Qiu didn''t expect Qingning''s driver to appear here. Since Zhu Ruilin called Liu Yunxu, it means that he probably didn''t appear in Shanghai, and naturally he couldn''t appear in Jiangnan club.


    Follow Qingning''s bodyguard to a quiet place. Yang Qiu said with a smile:


    "It''s very confidential here. Please say."


    Qingning''s bodyguard looked at Yang Qiu with complicated eyes, then sighed gently and said respectfully:


    "Yang Shao, don''t say that. My name is Qingxing. You can call my name directly. In fact, this time, one means the second master and the other is to thank you. Unexpectedly, you gave me such a precious and magical treasure. I really don''t know how to express my gratitude."


    Then Qingxing bowed to Yang Qiu. Yang Qiu quickly stretched out his hand and said with a smile:


    "Then I''ll call you uncle Xing. I don''t know if the second master is...!"


    Looking at Yang Qiu''s curious appearance, there was a smile on Qingxing''s originally indifferent face:


    "The second master is the head of the Green family now, and also the head of the Green family in the future. He is... The father of the eldest lady."


    Hearing the words "eldest lady", Yang Qiu didn''t understand. She took a deep breath, smiled and said:


    "I don''t know why the second master came to me? There is nothing between me and miss Qingning. "


    Qingxing was stunned, and then a faint anger and fierce look flashed in his eyes. His tone of speech no longer seemed to be so respectful.


    "Really, Yang Shao, I watched the eldest lady grow up. She has never treated a man like this. Can you say that nothing happened in the week when Yang Shao was at the eldest lady''s house?"


    Yang Qiu smiled bitterly. Of course, he understood why the attitude of Qingxing changed. If it were him, he would do the same. After all, he said the wrong thing.


    The meaning of this sentence is a bit of a feeling of not admitting after wiping your mouth.


    "Uncle Xing, you misunderstood. I mean, Qingning and I are good friends, but not that kind of relationship."


    Qingning''s bodyguard''s face was a little better, but his tone of speech was not as respectful as before. He bowed his head and thought for a while, and then said:


    "I don''t know how much Yang Shao knows about the Qing family?"


    A ray of light flashed in Yang Qiu''s eyes.


    Of course, he knows a lot about the Qing family. On the one hand, he gets a few words from Zhu Ruilin, on the other hand, he collects the news from Ji Qinghe, and on the other hand, he collects it himself.


    If the top giants in Jiangnan are already Optimus Prime, then Qingjia is a big Mac.


    No one in the youth family is an official, but they are rich. No one can know how much wealth they have.


    In the eyes of ordinary people, the wealth of Bill Gates and Buffett on the Forbes rich list is astronomical, but in the eyes of Bill Gates, there are many richer people in the world.


    Not everyone likes to show off on the rich list.


    The wealth of Qingjia does not lie in how many industries he monopolizes or how many companies he owns. Qingjia never monopolizes industries or companies. He only controls those who monopolize industries and have countless multinational companies.


    This is the Green family.


    Qingning, the eldest lady and the second master of such a family, is the head of such a family.


    "Know a little."


    Yang Qiu said politely:


    "But not many."


    "Yang Shao, the second master asked me to bring you a word."


    When Qingxing said this, he looked around. Yang Qiu nodded. He gently waved his hand, arranged the next border, cut off everything outside, and then said:


    "Uncle Xing, you say it''s absolutely safe now."


    Uncle Xing''s strength is very strong. He is a martial arts expert with sensitive six senses. As soon as Yang Qiu waved, he felt that there seemed to be some strange changes in the surrounding air, and then he soon returned to normal. It''s just that strange feeling that has been in his heart.


    It seems that he is in a range of absolute control by the other party. He has no possibility to resist what the other party wants to do.


    Qingxing can become the closest bodyguard and driver around Qingning. It can be seen how his strength is, and Qingjia can let Qingning go out with only one bodyguard, which further illustrates the strength of Qingxing.


    But anyway, Qingxing is only an ordinary person, not a monk.


    After sorting out some shocked feelings, Qingxing said a word, which almost made Yang Qiu sit still:


    "The second master said, what conditions have you promised the Zhu family? If you are willing to double, the Qing family can become your help in the capital!"


    Yang Qiu''s face immediately changed.


    What did you promise the Zhu family? Didn''t promise anything? He just gave him a storage ring and a protective jade Jue. Of course, if he had to say anything, it was also a mutual trust between the two sides.


    This also involves the interest relationship.


    The Zhu family is willing to form allies with themselves because other families as his opponents have the support of monastic sects.


    And I just don''t deal with those sects.


    Yang Qiu has got a basic information about the division of power in the capital and the major families from Ji Qinghe. No matter what, he holds a feeling of admiration for the families who do not take refuge in the monastic sect behind him.


    Imagine, who can refuse that temptation?


    However, the Qin family, the Zhu family and the Qing family can adhere to the bottom line that ordinary people and practitioners will never exceed. At least it shows that they are definitely not an ambitious family even if they are not without desire.


    Without ambition, it shows a lot of problems.


    Under the pressure of the monastic sect step by step, the Qing family and the Qin family are worthy of admiration.


    For Yang Qiu, the role of the Qing family seems to be more important than that of the Zhu family. After all, the influence of the Zhu family is more political, which is of little use to him, but the Qing family is very helpful to him.


    It can be imagined that once he forms an alliance with the Green family, it must be like a duck to water.


    "This...!"


    Yang Qiu raised her head, looked at Qingxing, smiled, shook her head and said:


    "The Zhu family and I really don''t have any conditions, just...!"


    Qingxing interrupted Yang Qiu:


    "The second master asked, if the Green family is willing to form an alliance with you, what are you willing to pay?"


    "So?"


    Yang Qiu was stunned, but she was more surprised:


    "What does the Green family want?"


    "If there is no mistake, Yang Shao seems to ask the Zhu family to help you collect all kinds of precious medicinal materials and ancient jade?"


    Yang Qiu looked at Qingxing and smiled:


    "That was before. Now I don''t need it."


    Yang Qiu of the green bank was stunned. He didn''t expect that Yang Qiu didn''t leak anything. He didn''t look like a young man in his early twenties, but more like a crafty old guy.


    In fact, he misunderstood Yang Qiu. Yang Qiu told the truth.


    "Yang Shao, the second master asks you, do you like my eldest lady?"


    Yang Qiu was stunned by this question.

 Chapter 165

    Qingjia in Beijing.


    The second master Qing Changming looked at the two things in his hand and was slightly distracted.


    A jade ring and a jade bracelet. In his eyes, this level of jade is very ordinary.


    Qingxing stood opposite him and said nothing.


    "Is this his gift to Ning''er?"


    The old face of Qingxing was a little black. He could only nod silently.


    The second master frowned tightly and asked slowly:


    "He didn''t say anything more?"


    Qingxing nodded.


    ¡±It''s interesting. I went to the young family to find this guy. He can be so humble and arrogant. On the contrary, I''m more interested in him. Since it''s given to Ning''er, I''ll take it for her first. He really has nothing else to say? "


    Qingxing glanced at the second master and said:


    "He... Asked for the eldest lady''s telephone number. I thought about it and gave it to him. Then he said thank you for the eldest lady''s care these days, and then there was no more?"


    The look on the second master''s face became more strange. At this time, a burst of rapid footsteps came from behind. A Miaoman figure came panting, with a blush on his face and a mobile phone tightly in his hand.


    "Ning''er, what''s the matter with you? How can you run so fast? "


    Qingning didn''t have time to talk to the second master, so she ran directly to Qingxing, took Qingxing''s hand, her eyes lit up, and there was an inexplicable brilliance on her face:


    "Uncle Xing, where are my things? Give it to me quickly. "


    Qingxing exchanged eyes with the second master. Qingchangming immediately smiled. He looked at his daughter with pity and said with a smile:


    "It''s really a bad girl. You run so fast that you don''t even pay attention to your father. It''s because of the broken thing that the boy gave you?"


    Qingning''s face turned red with shame. She stamped her feet with some embarrassment and threw her head down at the second master:


    "Dad, what shit? Don''t you say, give it to me. It''s mine. He... Gave it to me. "


    The second master felt sour for a while, closed his hands, avoided his daughter''s competition, looked at her with a smile and said:


    "This guy is so stingy. I heard that he made 400 billion dollars in one night at the auction. He gave you a treasure bag. Why do you give you these worthless things? Who is my Ning''er? Don''t throw out these junk. "


    Although she was teased by her father, she was a relative around her. Qingning tried to resist her shyness. Seeing her father''s affectation, she couldn''t help humming:


    "Hum, if you dare to throw it away, I won''t allow you to go out to see those aunts in the future."


    The old man''s face was red, and the young man hurried back. What he said was that he heard too much, but it didn''t benefit him.


    Seeing her father''s uncomfortable face, Qingning said with a smile:


    "Dad, did you throw it out?"


    The second master gave her a hard look and said:


    "I don''t know what''s good about that guy. He stole your heart in just a few days. I''m a father, but I''m redundant. Here you are! Here you are! Come on, don''t be angry with me. "


    After taking the jade ring and bracelet in her father''s hand, there was a blush on her face, which was completely different from the little unruly just now. Then she carefully put the jade ring on her finger, put the jade bracelet on, frowned and thought about it with beautiful eyebrows, and decided to endure the pain and do what the man said.


    Seeing his daughter holding a needle in her hand and stabbing it into her fingertip, Qing Changming was shocked:


    "Ning''er, are you...!"


    Qingning gave a faint cry of pain, and then looked at a blood drop gradually emerging from her fingertips. She quickly dropped the blood drop on the jade bracelet and another drop on the jade ring.


    Qing Changming looked at all this and couldn''t understand it, but soon he found the abnormality.


    The bright blood drops were slowly absorbed by the jade.


    This is weird.


    For antique jade, qingchangming is definitely a big player. It''s not a sponge. How can it suck blood.


    Qingning also stared at the picture and was stunned. Then she suddenly covered her small mouth, and her beautiful face was full of shocked expression.


    Then she slowly recovered, but her face was shy and with a faint sense of happiness. When Qing Changming found her daughter, she suddenly saw more brilliance. It seemed that the whole person was different.


    "Dead girl, what''s the matter with you? What''s so weird about this thing? Does it have any magical effect? "


    The blush on Qingning''s face slowly disappeared a little, and she whispered:


    "What he gave me was... Dad, look."


    Qingning reaches out to pick up one of qingchangming''s favorite teapots. The teapot disappears in her hand in the blink of an eye. Then she picks up a book next to it, and the book suddenly disappears in her hand.


    Finally, she put her hand on a huge blue and white porcelain vat with a diameter of one meter in the corner of the room. This is the decoration in the living room. This VAT used to be a treasure in the Imperial Palace in the emperor''s bedroom, which is invaluable.


    Watching the big VAT disappear, qingchangming''s mouth is almost stuffed with an egg.


    He doesn''t know the monk, and even knows better than many people. He hasn''t seen the so-called magical means of the monk. He knows a little about weapons or the kind of treasure bag. However, his daughter''s current means are too shocking.


    "This is...!"


    Qingning looked happy and said the function of the storage ring and the body protection magic weapon again. Qingchangming looked at her eyes and was suddenly different.


    "It''s different from Baibao bag. I can use it. Others can''t use it at all."


    "So this boy is waiting for me here? Hum, does he think this thing can deceive my daughter? Ning''er, it''s so fun. Help your father cheat one to play? "


    Qingning immediately covered her mouth and smiled. She stared at the second master, turned directly and ran away like a butterfly, leaving the second master''s envy in the room.


    When Qing Changming sat back again, his whole face was different. There was no previous expression, but a cold face and cold flashes in his eyes.


    It''s interesting, boy. If you can survive the joint pressure of the five sects, what if our youth family becomes your vassal? It''s better to be your vassal than to be someone else''s dog.


    What''s more!


    Think of Qingning, qingchangming''s eyes, slowly emerge a smile.


    The smile is a bit treacherous.


    Several extreme expressions appear on the same person. I have to say that the second master of the Green family is definitely the male among people.


    Qingning returns to her room and never comes out again. She has been in a daze quietly. She smiles and frowns for a while. She doesn''t know what she''s thinking.


    She didn''t wake up until the servant invited her to dinner. Then she pressed a message in her hand and sent it.


    Thank you for your gift. I like it very much.

 Chapter 166

    Yang Qiu didn''t reply to the text message on her mobile phone, but put her mobile phone away.


    At this time, his face is not very good. The third brother drove. He sat in the back and watched the car leave the city quickly and drive towards the suburbs.


    A few years ago, there was a TV series prison break fire. Someone asked this boring question, which is the most strict prison in the world.


    There are various answers, but many people admit that the famous prison in the suburbs of Beijing should be ranked among the top ten in the world.


    The name of that prison is Qingcheng prison.


    There are only two kinds of people who are qualified to enter Qingcheng prison. The first is the once high-ranking dignitaries, and the second is the felons who have committed heinous crimes but still have use value.


    The first kind of people do not know that there are more terrible places in the world than Qingcheng prison, but the second kind of people know that Qingcheng prison is a paradise compared with that place.


    That place is the black prison.


    Private prison of the Green Gang.


    Different from Qingcheng prison, the black prison is a hell, which is gloomy and terrible. From the outside, it is an ordinary restricted area. The barbed wire fence pulls out a desolate and barren land and several gray three-story buildings, but no one knows that even the whole mountainside is hollowed out under the three-story buildings.


    No one who entered the black prison escaped.


    When the third brother drove to the gray buildings, it was dark outside.


    Yang Qiu got out of the car. Under the leadership of her third brother, she took the elevator directly and went down to a 50 meter deep underground space. It was a closed underground space. It was gloomy and humid. There was no light. Only in the distance, there were a few red highlights that were always on. That was the infrared camera.


    The divine sense was released, and Yang Qiu also spoke secretly. The wall of this underground space was completely poured with high-grade concrete, with a thickness of at least one meter, while the lining was welded with 20 cm steel plate. This high-strength concrete wall goes deep underground and can even be used to resist nuclear bombs.


    When the third brother brought Yang Qiu in, he didn''t see anyone on guard, but Yang Qiu knew that the guards here were so strict that they were terrible.


    Those who can be locked up here are well-known big men in the Green Gang, and even some who live a long time are still big men in the Green Gang during the founding of the people''s Republic of China.


    When the dim light came on, Yang qiulai came to a room of about 30 square meters.


    Yang Ziteng was frightened. Yang Shixiong was strengthened by Yang Qiu, but his strength didn''t increase. He couldn''t even bite his tongue and commit suicide. The two men were hung in the room. There was a fishy smell in the room, and their pants were wet.


    When they saw Yang Qiu, their eyes suddenly became like seeing the king of hell.


    Yang Ziteng suddenly burst out two frightened lights in his lax eyes. His body trembled violently, and his face roared at Yang Qiu with irrecoverable despair and fear:


    "Yang Qiu, spare your life. Yang Shixiong instigated all this behind the scenes. I listened to him. Every time I bullied you before, I was instigated behind his back. I... I beg you, spare your life. Just treat me as a dog and let me go. My uncle didn''t kill me. Sobbing."


    Yang Qiu looked at the crying Yang Zihe coldly. Of course, he knew where the beast''s fear came from, but he expected to shed some tears and confess that Yang Shixiong was like living?


    you must be dreaming.


    "You!!"


    Rao Shi Yang Shixiong was also very afraid. When he heard Yang Ziteng''s words, his throat and eyes itched. He almost didn''t carry his breath.


    Is this still your fucking son?


    It''s an animal.


    "Yang Ziteng, you beast, Yang Qiu, I''m your uncle. I report. I have a lot of control over this beast. I want to report him."


    Yang Ziteng immediately jumped up and yelled at Yang Shixiong:


    "You old dog, Yang Shixiong, you damn old dog, Yang Qiu, I also want to report. It''s all him. He''s behind the scenes. I have top secret news to tell you that your mother was...!"


    Yang Shixiong suddenly uttered a heartbroken howl:


    "Shut up, you disobedient son, you beast, you... You... What did you say!!"


    Yang Ziteng''s face was ferocious, and he didn''t know where the strength came from. He jumped and jumped, and his face was excited. It seemed that he saw the hope of his own life.


    Yang Qiu''s face has changed at this time.


    His memory of his mother really didn''t, because his mother died too early, he didn''t have much memory at all.


    "Hahaha, you old dog, are you afraid? Hahaha, Yang Qiu, not only your mother, but also your father, seventh uncle, seventh uncle. He became today. It was all the tricks played by the old dog Yang Shixiong. That was the year you were born. Seventh uncle went to Europe to deal with business with this old dog. He actually drugged seventh uncle. This old dog drugged seventh uncle with spring medicine, and then seventh uncle made a big mistake, He stole the video and gave it to Grandpa. Originally, uncle seven was the heir. The old dog''s means were too vicious. "


    "Shut up, you beast, it''s not like this. Yang Qiu, don''t listen to him. I''m your uncle. How can I harm my brother? It''s all done by this beast. He''s slandering me and making up!"


    Yang Shixiong was full of blood foam and crazy.


    The third brother had stepped back from behind Yang Qiu and cut off the sound of the room by the way.


    These things are the private affairs of the Yang family. When he hears them, Yang Qiu will lose face.


    Yang Qiu''s face became very gloomy at this time, and his heart was very heavy. He looked at the two people who were biting each other, and his heart was a burst of sadness.


    This is father and son?


    How many people in these rich families will follow them like this?


    Yang Mingshan became a dandy. There was such an inside story. What about his mother?


    How did you die?


    Yang Qiu took a long breath and recovered his calm. He looked at Yang Ziteng and said with a relaxed smile:


    "Yang Ziteng, tell me everything you know. If you can tell me everything, I might...!"


    Yang Ziteng didn''t know where his strength came from. It was like taking a stimulant and shouting at his throat:


    "Good! OK, I report that Yang Qiu, when his mother conceived you, Yang Shixiong wanted her to have an abortion in order to compete for the inheritance right of the family. "


    "Beast, Yang Qiu, don''t listen to him. I also reported that the old man died that year. It was the poison of this beast Yang Ziteng!"


    "It''s not me, you damn old dog. You gave me the poison. It''s all you. You''re behind the scenes!"


    "No, it''s him, it''s him. He even colluded with Du Yumei - rape! Yang Qiu, I''ll tell you everything. I''ll tell you everything. Spare your life. I don''t want to die, sobbing! "


    Yang Qiu''s face suddenly turned pale when he heard that his grandfather was also poisoned and died.

 Chapter 167

    Yang Qiu''s face was tired when she came out of the black prison.


    The third brother didn''t ask much, but silently opened the door.


    Among the rich and powerful, how many dirty things are covered up under the scenery. Once torn to open, it really stinks. Father and son turn against each other and hurt each other, which is nothing at all. In order to compete for family property, what extreme means can''t be done?


    After Yang Qiu heard what Yang Shixiong and Yang Ziteng said, the whole person seemed to have changed.


    He really didn''t expect that things were so filthy. He didn''t have disputes in the cultivation world, between his school brothers and elders, and with his enemies outside, he didn''t have calculations, but compared with what he heard today, those dispute calculations were just too childish.


    "Let''s go. I don''t want to see these two animals anymore. Third brother, I''ll lock them up here all my life. Let''s torture them. I''m afraid I''ll dirty my hands."


    "Yang Shao, why don''t you just kill them... If you can''t do it, I can...!"


    Yang Qiu was stunned and immediately understood what the third brother meant. He smiled gratefully and said:


    "No, it''s cheap to kill them. Even if I wear a thorn in my heart, I won''t let them die easily. I just hope I don''t see such people again. To tell you the truth, I never thought that people''s hearts can be so bad. "


    The third brother looked at Yang Qiu in the rearview mirror. A complex expression flashed in his eyes and then started the car.


    In Yang Qiu''s body, the third brother found many contradictory things.


    He was cruel and could kill two hundred people without hesitation. He was weak, but he was like a child who didn''t understand anything. His style of doing things was simple, direct and not rough, but he didn''t have much wisdom in it.


    Sometimes I want to be an old Jianghu, but sometimes it''s simple and terrible.


    What kind of person is Yang Shao?


    He didn''t talk much all the way. The third brother sent Yang Qiu home and left. After entering the house, Du Qingyu, Lin Bing and Xia Yu were watching TV on the sofa, but Du Qingchen was not in the room.


    He sighed secretly, left all those things behind, and then walked over with a smile:


    "I''m back!"


    Unexpectedly, the eyes of the three beauties are all staring at the TV. The romantic drama of the recent fire is playing on the TV, and the actors are crying.


    "Don''t disturb us to watch TV. Go take a bath and practice by ourselves."


    While Lin Bing stuffed snacks into his mouth, he was absorbed. Xia Yu''s eyes were red and seemed to cry.


    Du Qingyu, who didn''t watch much TV, was also fascinated by the TV series by Xia Yu and Lin Bing. He curled up with slender white legs and a pillow in his arms.


    Seeing that she had been ignored, Yang Qiu was dejected and ready to go upstairs. When he reached the stairs, he asked casually:


    "What about the little girl?"


    Du Qingyu was stunned and said:


    "Yes, what about Qingchen? She just said she went shopping at the gate of the community. It''s been a long time. Why haven''t she come back? "


    Yang Qiu smiled:


    "You really do. Don''t worry about letting her go out alone."


    "There are bodyguards. What''s the problem with being so close?"


    Lin Bing is also right. There is a 24-hour convenience store at the door of the villa. The community is completely closed. It is impossible for outsiders to come in. Moreover, the bodyguards of the Green Gang are divided into five shifts and protected secretly for 24 hours. How can there be a problem.


    There are also two of the world''s top killers in secret protection, plus the three middle-level monks of the golden elixir sent by Ji Qinghe. It would be strange if anyone could do something to the people around him.


    Just as he turned around and suddenly went upstairs, his mind suddenly shook:


    "No!!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Yang qiuhuoran turned back and said loudly:


    "When I came back, I didn''t meet anyone? And the convenience store isn''t open today. How long has she been out? "


    The three women got up one after another. Du Qingyu''s face changed a little and said anxiously:


    "About half an hour."


    Yang Qiu was shocked. Du Qingchen went out for more than half an hour. You were fascinated by watching TV at home. It''s really irritating.


    Lin Bing hurried to the door. He was so fast that he almost fell. Du Qingyu immediately picked up the phone and dialed, but then his face turned pale:


    "Power off? Sobbing, sister, what happened to her? "


    Du Qingyu, who was always as cold as a fairy, was in a mess at this time, and his tears fell directly. Yang Qiu hurriedly took her hand, but his head ran rapidly.


    Xia Yu was also scared to cry. She looked at Yang Qiu and said anxiously:


    "Do you think of a way?"


    Lin Bing shouted a few times at the door, but no one answered. When he heard that the phone was turned off, he was surprised:


    "How could this happen? I''ll ask the bodyguard outside."


    Yang Qiu stopped her:


    "Wait."


    Lin Bing said anxiously:


    "What are you waiting for? What can we do if something happens to Qingchen! Whoo, whoo, whatever TV you watch, it''s all our fault! "


    Xia Yu was even more anxious to cry. She was the one who liked watching TV most at home. Usually, it was because she watched TV that Lin Bing followed, and then Du Qingyu joined in.


    If Du Qingchen really has an accident, Xia Yu can''t imagine what he should do.


    Yang Qiu''s eyebrows stood up. What he was most worried about was that it would really happen.


    Du Qingchen carries the jade bracelet he gave her. The self-defense magic weapon can''t be broken even by the middle-level experts of Miaoyin sect''s golden elixir. Then it''s absolutely impossible for ordinary people to kidnap Du Qingchen silently.


    Among Yujue and jade bracelets, Yang Qiu left a trigger alert. Even people with the same strength as him can''t break the defense, unless they are far more powerful than his experts.


    Well, among the people he killed recently, there is only one person whose strength is far better than his own.


    The king of law.


    So it''s the people of the law school who moved their hands.


    Yang Qiu''s face turned white for a while.


    Careless!


    Ji Qinghe only sent three middle-level experts of Jindan to protect Du Qingyu, but he forgot Du Qingchen.


    Yang Qiu made a quick decision:


    "Whisper, listen to me. From now on, you three can''t go anywhere, and don''t talk about it. You''ll stay at home until Qingchen and I come back, okay? You can rest assured that I will bring back Qingchen intact. "


    Although anxious, Du Qingyu can only stop Yang Qiu''s words obediently.


    Turning around from home, Yang Qiu''s heart is getting colder and colder.


    "Ji Qinghe, where are you? I''ll see you soon! "

 Chapter 168

    As soon as I hung up Ji Qinghe''s phone, Yang Qiu''s phone rang, a strange number.


    A light of indifference flashed in his eyes. After connecting, there was a cry of fear from Du Qingchen on the phone:


    "Brother in law...!"


    Yang Qiu was so angry that he was about to speak. A very frivolous voice came from the other end of the phone, which seemed to have endless Lust:


    "Hee hee, what beautiful flowers and bones. I''ve never met such a beautiful little beauty before. You should hurry up. If you can''t find me, then, hee hee hee!"


    Yang Qiu''s face suddenly became extremely ferocious. A blue wind force rushed up from him. The tornado rushed up to the sky for 30 meters, and then formed a huge vortex to wrap him in the middle. The turf around him, the colored bricks on the ground and several nearby trees were swept in by the wind force and all twisted into pieces.


    The movement had already alerted three gold elixir masters who were ambushed in the dark. They came first, followed by more than 30 bodyguards of the Green Gang. They stared at Yang Qiu, who was as stiff as a demon, and his head was blank.


    The three golden elixir masters were also shocked and forgot what to do next.


    "Protect the three of them, or die!"


    Yang Qiu suddenly turned into a blue light and disappeared in situ. The huge shock wave directly smashed the glass of the villa around him.


    In the middle of the air, Yang Qiu''s eyes were red with blood. He had reached the critical point of losing control.


    He said many times that no matter what means, he will come next to him, but never to the people around him.


    The first time was the killer Hall of the Green Gang. As a result of kidnapping Xia Yu, he slaughtered the whole killer hall alone, destroyed the Jiangshan family, and drove the Ye family out of the south of the Yangtze River.


    The second time, the other party threatened him with his servants. He could kill Miaoyin sect and secret sect, and even the elders of law sect.


    He thought this lesson would make the other party restrain, at least not easily move the people around him.


    But he was wrong. Sure enough, the secular world is much more shameless than the cultivation world.


    In that case, let''s really tear our faces.


    Yang Qiu didn''t want to tear his face. Even if he slaughtered the two sects of the law school, he didn''t want to tear his face, because the law school was looking for trouble from the beginning.


    Thousands of miles away on the sea, on a huge cruise ship.


    A slender young man with an extremely obscene smell was lying obliquely on the chair on the deck. Opposite him, Du Qingchen was full of tears, but he stared at him angrily. He was not afraid at all.


    "You villain, my brother-in-law will come to save me. At that time, you will be dead."


    "Let me go quickly, or you will regret it."


    The young man has a peach blossom face, which is very handsome, but his eyes are full of lust. He is the person who calls Yang Qiu.


    The inner door of the law school, the son of the Brahmin Dharma king, one of the eight Dharma kings, practices the double cultivation of the secret school, and is even as powerful as the Buddha boruo.


    Even if the Buddha boruo was in front of him, he didn''t have any fear and fear. In those years, he was also a hot competitor of the law school Buddha. Finally, boruo was slightly better by virtue of the advantages of magic tools. In recent years, there are even legends within the law school that his strength is already above boruo.


    His name is darba, a complete madman, a guy that makes borudo afraid.


    Yang Qiu killed his father. Naturally, he will come for revenge.


    Although this guy is crazy, he also knows that if he goes directly to the door, he may not be Yang Qiu''s opponent, but he starts with several women around him and directly opposes zero one game. Therefore, he imitates the example and hits Du Qingchen.


    His plan was very successful. He didn''t use force to attack Du Qingchen, so he didn''t trigger the prohibition arranged by Yang Qiu, but he didn''t know who he provoked.


    He is a madman feared by many old monsters of the law school, but he doesn''t know what will happen if Yang Qiu goes crazy.


    So he deliberately left a clue for Yang Qiu to come to the door. Here he arranged a snare. Even if Yang Qiu''s strength is strong, he will never come back.


    But he was wrong.


    Yang Qiu didn''t go to him at all.


    After finding Duji Qinghe and master Lin, Yang Qiu only said one sentence:


    "I''m going to tuluzong. Will you come?"


    When saying this, Ji Qinghe and master Lin were frightened.


    Yang Qiu''s whole breath was wrong. His murderous spirit was almost real. His eyes were red and like a fierce ghost. Even after saying that, he didn''t give them time to think. Yang Qiu flew directly to the Mountain Gate of the law school headquarters.


    Ji Qinghe was soaked all over, but he saw the murderous spirit through Yang Qiu''s eyes.


    At that time, Yang Qiu was like a sword, a sword of killing heaven. If anyone dared to stop him, Ji Qinghe would never doubt that he would kill the people who stopped him with a sword.


    On the phone, he had understood the whole story. When he was discussing with master Lin, Yang Qiu turned into this state. What happened?


    It''s only three or five minutes. Does he know what?


    Ji Qinghe''s cultivation heart even burst out of fear. His Taoist heart was almost crushed by Yang Qiu''s eyes.


    "Oh, my God, does this guy want to kill the whole world?"


    Mr. Lin was stunned. Yang Qiu had always felt calm before, but today this state is really terrible.


    "Old man, we...!"


    Mr. Lin sat stunned and couldn''t help muttering:


    "This time, I''m afraid all the plans will be in chaos. It''s that damn bastard, incredibly... Incredibly!!"


    Master Lin was so angry that his body trembled slightly. His eyes kept flashing in the direction of Yang Qiu''s disappearance. After a long time, he looked up and sighed:


    "Let him go and order him to go down. All zero one innings will be dispatched. Make sure he doesn''t have an accident and inform the other four sects. If they intervene in this matter, then...!"


    At this point, two evil spirits suddenly flashed in master Lin''s eyes:


    "Jade and stone burn!"


    Ji Qinghe was shocked and stunned. He looked at master Lin dully and forgot what to do.


    Is this... Going to war with the law school?


    God!!


    How did this happen?


    He is only the director of the supervision office. Although he is a high-ranking person in the zero one bureau, he knows that the real big people in the zero one bureau are the old monsters who have lived for many years.


    Mr. Lin''s external identity is the person in charge of the south of zero one bureau, but only the real senior level knows that Mr. Lin is the director of zero one bureau.


    An ordinary person leads a group of powerful forces enough to disturb the world. Who can believe it?


    Now no one can stop Yang Qiu. Yang Qiu is crazy.

 Chapter 169

    Under the law school, there are three schools and two schools left.


    The headquarters of Lu Zong is located in the Yesan temple in the unknown mountains thousands of miles away from the capital.


    In the night sky at 9:00 p.m., a dazzling light crosses all over the world, just like a rainbow. It flies from Shanghai to Jinling. After flying over several cities, the rainbow disappears in the dark night sky.


    All the people who saw the rainbow photographed the spectacle with their mobile phones. They were guessing whether it was a UFO or an aircraft secretly developed by the state. The news was on the Internet and even the national news.


    The impact of this mysterious rainbow shocked the whole country, but another thing shocked the mysterious world that different people don''t know.


    Five hundred miles in front of yesang temple, there is a temple with extremely strong incense, called langtuo temple. This is the Mountain Gate of Nalanda sect, which is the strongest under the law sect.


    At the gate of langtuo temple, there was a whirlwind out of thin air. The violent blue wind gradually dispersed, and a young man with a very calm face came out.


    The man only looked at the rotten Tuo temple, raised his legs and walked inside. A gust of wind rose, and more than a dozen lamas in Tibetan red robes appeared in front of him.


    "What do you want to break into the temple in the middle of the night?"


    Yang Qiu didn''t look at them. Three feet above his head, the suspended ask Sky Sword suddenly turned into a green sword. More than a dozen lamas didn''t even have time to change their eyes, and their great heads directly rose into the sky.


    After grabbing four treasure bags, Yang Qiu had a cold smile on his mouth. Then he asked the sky in his hand and waved it gently. More than a dozen headless corpses directly turned into a blood mist. The blood mist flew into the sky and sprinkled on his head, just like a rainstorm, sprinkled the whole rotten Tuo Temple all over.


    A smell of blood diffused throughout the valley.


    Feeling that everyone came out, Yang Qiu carefully stroked the sword in his hand, and then raised his head to the sky with a roar. The whole person turned into a sword, just like a swimming dragon. It was like an electric light in langtuo temple, shuttling back and forth at an extremely high speed.


    The light of the sword is like electricity and the blood is like a curtain. Pull up a blood curtain that continues to extend.


    Several powerful Jindan Lamas of Nalanda sect were about to attack, but they were cut down by the cold sword. They even had time to control the magic weapon, and the whole person was split into two pieces.


    "Yang Qiu is here, everyone, come out and die for me!!"


    Yang Qiu suddenly gave a big drink, and asked Heaven in his hand suddenly turned into five dazzling sword dragons, covering the whole langtuo temple in the middle. More than 30 low-strength Nalanda disciples directly turned into a blood mist.


    "Who is so cruel? Come out and die! "


    Kill all the disciples with one sword, and there are only three lamas with the highest strength left in the whole Nalanda sect.


    The strength of one of them has broken through the golden elixir period and entered the Yuanying period.


    There are two others, half of whom have stepped into the period of Yuanying. Indeed, they are worthy of being the first sect under the law sect. Their strength is more powerful than Miaoyin sect. I don''t know how many times.


    Looking at the three angry lamas, Yang Qiu smiled gently, with a warm look on his face.


    "It''s me. I killed them all!"


    Looking at the three lamas in front of him, he said gently:


    "You are going to die soon."


    "Are you Yang Qiu? You... Damn it!! Why did you kill me? "


    He asked the Heavenly Sword in his hand. The green light of the sword was unsteady, rippling out layers of green ripples, which was very beautiful.


    "Why? You should ask, the man who tied the people around me! You, die! "


    The sword in his hand suddenly gave out a dragon chant. The seven sword dragons were uncertain, winding around him. Then, with the direction of his sword edge, the three experts were directly surrounded by the seven sword dragons.


    A dazzling light lit up the night sky.


    Among the Dragon chants, an angry and frightened voice sounded:


    "Impossible... Why is it so strong? Why do you want to kill me... Full door!! "


    The seven sword dragons disappeared, and three treasure bags and three magic tools were quietly suspended in the air. The leader and deputy leader of Nalanda sect also turned into a blood mist.


    Yang Qiu grabbed the three magic weapons and the treasure bag, shrugged her shoulders and sighed faintly:


    "You shouldn''t have bothered me!"


    Suddenly, his whole body was blue, and the wind power circled. The whole man flew into the sky. The wind power protection directly broke through the void and killed another sect door of the law sect.


    When the leader of the law sect got the news that Nalanda sect was destroyed, the whole person was stiff in place.


    In his hand, he holds a communication card. Compared with the telephone, this communication card has a higher level of confidentiality. I don''t know how much. Only the heads of the five sects have it. It also has the function of real-time video, which is much more powerful than the telephone.


    In the summons, the Lord of Tianmen looked at him with a smile and said sarcastically:


    "Dharma king dujue, it''s not that I don''t want to help you, but those old people in the zero one game said that who dares to meddle in the affairs of the little doll and your law school at this time, they will burn jade and stone. You know, it''s not easy for all sects and sects to steal and linger in the secular world like thieves. So, you solve it yourself, tut tut tut, I don''t have a long memory. Three times, ha ha, the Dharma king made three mistakes on the same issue, ha ha! "


    Some complacent laughter rang out, and then the messenger became silent.


    Suddenly, a breath of silence flashed in the white jade hand of the Dharma king. The messenger card was directly turned into ashes. A terrible black gas flashed on his solemn face. He roared in a grim voice:


    "What the hell is going on? Who did what down there? Find it for this seat...! "


    In just a few days, the three main doors under the door were destroyed, and the vitality of the law school was greatly damaged. He can''t afford this responsibility.


    Although those who died were under the weak door, the role of law school in the secular world was not to cultivate, but to collect all kinds of resources.


    The people who work under the door are dead. What will be the result?


    Who provoked Yang Qiu.


    The Dharma king knew the news very soon. In his great anger, he dispatched all the experts, but he couldn''t contact daraba.


    At this time, Yang Qiu had already killed the second most powerful sect under the law sect with his sword. In less than half an hour, he killed the whole sect again.


    Just when Yang Qiu was about to attack another sect of the law sect, he met the two Dharma kings of the law sect. Yang Qiu shook the two Dharma kings and left a sentence floating away:


    "Unless you are a turtle all your life!"


    The hearts of the five sects were shocked.


    How can Yang Qiu''s strength be so high?


    The two Dharma kings joined hands. That''s Yuanying''s middle-level master. He left unharmed?


    How is that possible?

 Chapter 170

    Under the law school, there are five schools and two schools, leaving only one school and two schools. All the experts of the law school sent out and transferred the remaining three sects to the Yesan temple.


    That night, a heavy rain poured down.


    The whole Yesan temple was shrouded in a layer of boundary. The pouring rain hit the boundary above the temple like a layer of glass.


    Yang Qiu didn''t have any light all over. He made a suit of clothes from Ji Qinghe''s ice silk. His spirit converged and his breath didn''t leak out. He was like a stone standing outside the boundary of yesang temple.


    He insisted that the two Dharma kings join hands and rely on their own strength. The only thing he can do is to waste the ten thousand year stone milk in his hand.


    His realm was originally much higher than that of the practitioners in the secular world. After his body was reborn, his strength was gone, but his realm was. Therefore, it was not difficult to rely on Wannian stone milk to improve his realm and kill people beyond his level.


    The first time Yang Qiu met the Dharma king, he suffered from underestimation. This time, he ruthlessly drank four bottles of ten thousand year stone milk, which was at least enough for him to use the strongest move of Qinglong sword formula - Jiulong killing the sky ten times.


    It has been used once to resist the Dharma king, and he can use it nine times. Even against the Lord of the law school, the Dharma King alone, he dares to say that he has the power of a war.


    Of course, he can''t waste ten thousand years of stone milk. He has collected more than ten bottles, and now there are only six bottles left.


    This time I go back, I must concentrate on closing the door and refining some pills. Raw materials are too precious to waste, and they can''t afford to waste.


    But this time, the son of a bitch of the law school is really damn.


    Staring at the huge barrier, Yang Qiu is calculating how she can break the other party''s barrier with a sword, and then kill one and escape.


    He believed that the other side did not dare to rush all out, because they did not know their cards. The first Dharma king was killed by themselves. Today, the two Dharma kings joined hands and were confronted by themselves. How many Dharma kings are there in the law school?


    Eight, plus the Lord of the law school, what is the dujue Dharma king, that is, nine. The eight Dharma kings are all middle-level experts of Yuanying. The dujue Dharma king should be stronger than them. According to Yang Qiu''s estimation, he won''t be too strong, even if he is a high-level Yuanying.


    As long as the level difference is not too much, Yang Qiu is sure to escape.


    Covert action and confrontation are two concepts.


    Thank you for the rain tonight.


    Through the rain, Yang Qiu looked at the huge border coldly. His eyes were calm and cold. Although they were no longer the blood red when he heard the news at the beginning, they were more cold and murderous.


    His breath still didn''t leak out, and his divine consciousness all converged, and he completely became a lifeless stone.


    But his eyes were focused on the border.


    Yesang temple, Luzong Mountain Gate, who would have thought that Luzong Mountain Gate would be forced by a person to raise the barrier to defend?


    But now it is.


    Because Yang Qiu has confidence, his confidence comes to the twelve old men with strong breath in the darkness behind him.


    They are the elders of the zero one bureau and the most powerful force of the zero one bureau. Their strength and realm are even above the eight Dharma kings of the law school.


    This is where the zero one game independently supports the five sects and does not dare to move easily.


    And tonight, all the twelve elders appeared at the gate of Luzong mountain. The purpose of their appearance is self-evident.


    The twelve old men stared at Yang Qiu, and they were even shocked. Yang Qiu''s realm was divided according to the cultivation level, and even could only be regarded as the middle level of foundation building. He could kill Yuan Ying''s middle level experts, which directly crossed six levels.


    And it''s a cross-border killing.


    Freak, this guy, what a freak.


    It''s worthy to be the little Lord who sent it down secretly.


    Suddenly, the stone like Yang Qiu moved.


    He still didn''t release any breath, but in his hand, he asked the sword tip of Tianjian, and all the spiritual power condensed into a bright spot the size of a needle tip. He was like a shell, pounding on the border.


    This is Yang Qiu''s all-out strike, which is equivalent to consuming the skill of using two moves to kill the sky.


    In the main hall of Yesan temple, the Dharma King sits with his eyes closed. On both sides of him are seven Dharma kings. Below are experts above the golden elixir period of the law sect, with a total of more than 50 people. A Buddhist Chant sounded in the hall. The raindrops outside were blocked by the border, and no rain could enter.


    At this time, the Dharma king suddenly opened his eyes, and the air of silence flashed. The original face of Zhuang Yan Baoxiang became ferocious:


    "Die!"


    Ding!!


    A very slight sound sounded, and the huge boundary was suddenly broken.


    With the streamer of more than ten meters pulled out by a green sword Mangla, the nine sword dragons swept away at the more than 50 experts in the golden elixir period.


    The Dharma king and the seven Dharma kings suddenly shot, but when the magic weapons in their hands didn''t fly out, twelve more terrible smells came overwhelming.


    With the support of someone, Yang Qiu didn''t retreat. The blood fog exploded and howled. More than 50 experts were killed by Yang Qiu''s sword.


    The law clan gathered all its strength, which was enough to stir up the whole world. However, facing Yang Qiu and the twelve elders in the zero one game behind him, they obviously didn''t see enough.


    "Do you... Really want to tear your face?"


    The Dharma king was so angry that his face turned pale, huge raindrops fell all over the place, and there was a river of blood outside the whole hall.


    In the zero first inning, an elder smiled grimly, and the spirit weapon in his hand directly exploded on a hall next to the Yesan temple. The whole hall exploded in a loud noise.


    "Dujue junior, it''s not that we want to tear our face. It''s you. You''re too shameless. You don''t discipline your little doll well. Then, you have to bear the consequences. It''s really worse from generation to generation. Do you really think it''s your family?"


    Like ghosts, the two elders appeared behind Yang Qiu. In Yang Qiu''s hands, they were holding a large number of treasure bags and spirit tools. There were more than 20 treasure bags and more than 10 spirit tools.


    When the Dharma king saw Yang Qiu''s actions, he was furious:


    "You... You... You...!"


    "Hey, hey, what''s the matter with us? Dujue junior, you have to thank me. If we don''t show up today, hum, you''re afraid that you''ll be killed. Hand over Dara Ba, and the little girl will lose half a hair. We old people don''t mind watching your law school disappear in the secular world. I believe the other four sects are also happy to see one less sect competing for resources with them. What do you say? "


    Twelve elders in the first inning joined hands to put pressure on the Dharma king. He felt that the face of the Dharma king was twitching together. He stared at boruo and other young people and shouted in a grim voice:


    "Find the bastard daraba, this seat, this seat will screw off his dog''s head with his own hands!"

 Chapter 171

    Tianmen.


    The Lord of Tianmen''s face was calm. He was pacing slowly while thinking about something. He was dressed in a snow-white gown and looked old-fashioned, just like an elegant and learned man in the Han Dynasty.


    The hall was full of people, and the atmosphere was extremely depressed. More than a dozen elders sitting in the front looked at their nose, nose and heart one by one.


    There is no connection between the Dharma eight of the law sect. It should be that the law sect is nervous. Why is Tianmen so nervous?


    Because the eldest martial brother of Tianmen, the heartbroken childe, can''t be contacted.


    The suffocating breath is getting stronger and stronger. The golden elixir behind the elder is so oppressed that his clothes are soaked with sweat.


    Yang Qiu killed the four sects of the law school alone. All the twelve elders of the zero one bureau sent out to besiege the three gate Yesan Temple of the law school. The Lord of the law school felt that the king of the law conceded defeat on the spot and lost his temper.


    Yang Qiu killed one Dharma King alone and did not lose against the two Dharma kings. With one sword, he broke the boundary arranged by Dharma king dujue himself. These three things are like a heavy iron block, pressing on the hearts of the leaders of the other four sects, and more like a sharp sword hanging on the gate of heaven.


    From the beginning, Tianmen was not friendly or even hostile to Yang Qiu.


    The Jiang family is a family secretly supported and controlled by Tianmen, and jiangliufeng is the successor of the Jiang family, and ye Suifeng is also the person of jiangliufeng. The law school originally made friends with Tianmen and has always been regarded as half an alliance, but everyone knows that this alliance is basically bullshit.


    Yang Qiu, who killed red eye, was persuaded to go back by the twelve elders of the zero one game. But Dharma king dujue personally promised to hand over daraba to Yang Qiu within three days.


    On the night of Yang Qiu''s evacuation, Dharma king dujue sent out all his experts above the golden elixir period. Now he is looking for daraba all over the world.


    If you want to restore the vitality of the law school in the future, you can''t think about it for a hundred years. Unless you can secretly send another batch of pills that can make a batch of gold pill Yuanying experts in a short time, but how precious this pill is. The law school has no contribution value. I''m afraid you can''t even get a foundation building pill.


    Normally, Tianmen should be happy.


    But the Lord of Tianmen was not happy.


    He originally thought that the law school would fight to kill Yang Qiu, which was the most ideal outcome, so he was so happy when he contacted the Dharma king with the communication jade card at the beginning. But now, he is not happy at all.


    In the zero one game, how could all the twelve old antiques come out and stand behind Yang Qiu. The strength of any of the twelve old guys is second only to the leaders of the five sects. If they work together, they will win without losing.


    What now?


    Give up the Jiang family?


    It''s impossible to break through the Jiang family. Once the Jiang family controls the country, Tianmen is the supreme emperor of the country. How many rewards can you get from the above? It''s not a problem to surpass other sects in one fell swoop or even destroy zero and one game. What do you want at that time?


    The Jiang family must not give up. Yang Qiu can''t offend at present. The only way is to force the Jiang family to replace their heirs and sacrifice the river wind.


    The Lin family in the capital, who betrayed the Lin family in Jiangnan, would be even more beneficial to Tianmen if the two forces could be combined into one.


    At present, the biggest problem is how to avoid the festival with Yang Qiu. This guy is a time bomb. I don''t know when he will get angry.


    A month ago, the Lord of Tianmen knew who Yang Qiu was?


    But now, Yang Qiu has become an existence that everyone must be afraid of. Because no one knows what went crazy in the zero one game and why he stood behind Yang Qiu.


    It''s true that Yang Qiu came down from the top, but there are no sects in the zero one game. This is the local force in the secular world.


    The Lord of Tianmen is in a bad mood. No one dares to say a word.


    "Is there any confusion with the people of the law school about the time of heartbreaking?"


    The head of Tianmen suddenly and slowly opened his mouth. His voice was like an old scholar. He was gentle and without any dignity, but it made more than a dozen elders of Tianmen tremble at the same time.


    The two young men in the first row behind the elder exchanged eyes. One of them bit his teeth, knelt on the ground and said in a trembling voice:


    "Headmaster, the eldest martial brother did prepare to join hands with boruo of the law school some time ago, but later the eldest martial brother didn''t participate. This time, the eldest martial brother must not...!"


    "Presumably?"


    With a faint smile, the Lord of Tianmen walked up to the young man and said gently:


    "Where is your senior brother now? Why can''t you even contact me? "


    The voice of the Lord of Tianmen is very low and gentle, but it is like a rope between everyone''s ears, which makes the young generation tremble.


    An elder slowly opened his eyes. A purple light flashed in his eyes, and then he whispered:


    "Heartbreak has been in the capital these days. The leader doesn''t doubt that he will play a role in the matter of Luzong Dalaba?"


    "Doubt?"


    The head of Tianmen moved his cheeks, and his eyes were cold:


    "Today''s young people are getting worse from generation to generation. They don''t have much ability, but they are more and more brave. Do you all... Want me to die?"


    Speaking of the last few words, the Lord of Tianmen suddenly broke out. The whole person was like a demon God, with powerful breath and strong Qi wrapped around his body, like lightning and thunder.


    Everyone crawled on the ground, and even more than ten elders had to lower their heads.


    The breath slowly converged, and the strong pressure suddenly disappeared. Everyone was relieved. The Lord of Tianmen returned to his former appearance. He was still an old scholar harmless to humans and animals.


    "Keep looking, find him and bring him back. I''ll ask him myself what he wants to do."


    At this time, a Tianmen disciple suddenly came in. He knelt on the ground all the way and shouted:


    "Headmaster, elder martial brother is back!"


    The head of Tianmen suddenly narrowed his eyes and suddenly his face was full of smiles:


    "Come on, let him in!"


    The heartbroken childe in white robe walked in gracefully from the door. His face seemed to have an inexplicable smell. When he saw the Lord of Tianmen, he immediately knelt to the ground:


    "Master."


    The Lord of Tianmen squinted at him:


    "So many things have happened outside these days. Where are you?"


    The heartbroken childe was stunned and said in some surprise:


    "What happened? I''m closing the door. Tell the master, I''ve made a breakthrough. I''ve entered the yuan infant period! "


    The eyes of the Lord of Tianmen suddenly lit up:


    "What?"


    All the elders also looked at the heartbroken childe with the same eyes as looking at the baby. He bent down deeply, but a strange smile flashed in his eyes.


    It was his idea to encourage boruo to go to Jiangnan to meet Yang Qiu for a while. It was also his idea for Miaoyin sect''s people to kidnap Chen Bo.


    Now, daraba kidnapped Du Qingchen, which is his idea.


    No one knows what his plan is.

 Chapter 172

    It didn''t take three days for daraba to be found.


    But it was a dead darba.


    The two elders of zero one bureau personally accompanied Yang Qiu and boarded the cruise ship. Dalaba and his cronies all died with one sword. The hands-on person''s strength is obviously one level higher than darba, or he is the closest and trusted person around him. Darba is not alert even when his opponent starts.


    Yang Qiu cares about Du Qingchen regardless of daraba''s life and death.


    Soon, the little girl was found.


    "Brother in law, I''m here!"


    Seeing Yang Qiu, Du Qingchen was immediately excited, but he was like a nobody. He didn''t shed a tear. Instead, he looked cheerful, just like he had just returned from a trip.


    "You dead girl!"


    Yang Qiu was trembling with excitement.


    He hugged Du Qingchen in his arms, and his blood was boiling all over. What if something happens to this girl?


    It''s okay now. It''s okay.


    He took out the phone directly and reported peace to the three anxious people at home.


    If something really happens, Xia Yu, Lin Bing and Du Qingyu will feel guilty all their lives. No one can predict what will happen at that time.


    Thousands of miles of attacks and bloody massacres are not just to protect the safety of people around you?


    Now it''s OK. It''s OK. As long as you''re around yourself in the future, no one will hurt them again. This is not a matter of self-confidence. This is the least we must do.


    He doesn''t care what Du Qingyu told him that his sister-in-law likes him. These things don''t matter at all. He just wants to hold this little girl, this naughty little thing tightly.


    Yang Qiu never thought about how his woman fate came. It''s certain to say that he is handsome. It''s also certain to say that his family background is good, but he has never touched the light of his family background. He can go today by himself.


    Du Qingyu''s love for him is based on the meeting in fifteen years. Two children whose minds are pure and pale will feel real spiritual connection when they are together.


    Lin Bing''s attitude towards Yang Qiu slowly changed from sympathy to love. This is the love Yang Qiu won step by step by relying on her own efforts.


    For Xia Yu, when she first saw Yang Qiu, she felt that Yang Qiu''s eyes were very clean. This is a friend worthy of her trust. As for saying like, it is a subtle love.


    Three girls have three different ways of love.


    Indeed, since Yang Qiu''s transformation, he has a very special temperament, which gives him a deep connotation like the sea and can attract the attention of girls.


    Du Qingchen mostly worshipped him simply. To say that love is certainly there, but it can not be regarded as love.


    Girls in love like to imagine that the boy they like is their own idol, and Du Qingchen''s idol is her brother-in-law.


    Holding the girl in her arms, Yang Qiu had no distractions in her heart. After two days of high tension, he suddenly had a clear understanding and felt the energetic body in her arms. He unexpectedly broke through suddenly.


    He took four bottles of ten thousand year stone milk in one breath before, which was not used to increase the realm of immortal Jue, nor to improve the realm of Yufeng classic. They were all sealed to support the launch of the strongest sword Jue, but he only sent out three swords in total.


    The remaining ten thousand year stone milk suddenly lost control at this moment and quickly circulated in his meridians.


    Before, the meridians had changed from silk thread to catwalk. Now, the catwalk has directly become a highway. The feeling of unimpeded driving has turned his body into a light feather. He has directly recovered to the sixth floor in the realm of Yufeng Sutra.


    The powerful spiritual power runs in Yang Qiu''s meridians. The blue wind power rotates around his body and even integrates into the air, as if his whole person has become a wisp of breeze. That feeling is that the wind is him and he is the wind.


    He gently blew a breath against the wall behind him. Yang Qiu held Du Qingchen and glided directly against the wind. He came to the deck with great lightness, and then jumped off the cruise ship directly holding Du Qingchen.


    Du Qingchen suddenly opened his eyes and screamed with fear. Yang Qiu gently hissed at her, then hugged her waist and asked her to turn around. He took Du Qingchen out of the sea very quickly.


    Du Qingchen has been scared silly. It feels like she has opened her arms and become a bird in the sky. The whole person has become extremely light.


    "Ah, brother-in-law, how did you... Do it!!"


    Yang Qiu gushed out a faint cyan wind, which cut off the strong wind outside. He directly increased the speed to the speed of sound. At such a fast speed, he didn''t bring any air breaking sound. It was like flying in a vacuum.


    After all, it''s a little girl. The little girl won''t investigate it soon. It''s against the essence of science. Anyway, the rings and bracelets on her hand are so magical. It''s not surprising that her brother-in-law has any more magical means.


    She turned to look at Yang Qiu and said:


    "Brother in law, teach me. I won''t have to take a car when I go out in the future. It''s much faster than taking a car!"


    Yang Qiu slowly increased his speed. He looked at his dancing sister-in-law and said with a helpless smile:


    "You can''t learn this!"


    The little girl quit immediately and stamped her feet and crossed her waist:


    "Why can you me? Hum, you obviously don''t want to teach me. I tell you, if you dare not teach me, you can''t let me marry my sister to you! "


    Does your sister have to listen to your little girl? If it weren''t for the sake of you being my sister-in-law, I would have sent you home so that I wouldn''t be worried about staying in my house. If I had nothing to do, I would have played some excessive games and worried me.


    Yang Qiu didn''t dare to say so when he thought so. He could only shake his head reluctantly:


    "Well, when I have a chance, I will teach you, OK?"


    The little girl sniffed:


    "Brother in law, are you afraid that your sister won''t marry you? It doesn''t matter. When I grow up, I will be more beautiful than my sister. At that time, I will marry you! "


    His eyes turned and he said angrily:


    "Shut up!"


    "Are you moved?"


    The little girl smiled and looked at him with a narrow face:


    "You blush, brother-in-law!"


    Yang Qiu''s face is almost crying. He can only pretend not to see the small face in front of him, but the little girl will let him go, with beautiful big eyes and innocent face:


    "Brother in law, don''t you believe me? I will do what I say. "


    This little girl is a little devil, Yang Qiu''s nemesis.

 Chapter 173

    Du Qingchen returned home safely. Naturally, she couldn''t help crying. Yang Qiu didn''t disturb the four people, but directly locked herself in the room.


    These emergencies made him have an urgent idea.


    First, the resources in his hand are enough for him to refine pills that can instantly improve his strength. These pills can''t be taken normally, but it''s very important to protect his life and kill people beyond his level.


    The second is the body protection magic tools on Du Qingyu and others. They were refined when they just recovered a little strength. Now, they have recovered to the previous three levels of strength. Those body protection magic tools are a little pediatrics. It is urgent to improve a number of enhanced versions of body protection magic tools.


    We should have stronger defense and more sensitive trigger alert, so as to avoid any accidents when we get it.


    It''s easy for others to say, but the four girls around us must refine one again. In the future, it''s impossible for anyone to dare to kidnap anyone and threaten themselves?


    These two massacres must have shocked many people enough. It is reasonable to make full preparations during this period of time.


    All the zero one innings are dispatched this time. It is obvious that you will not be able to escape the trip to the holy palace at the end of the year. Who knows what the hell is in that place, you have to quickly prepare some things for body protection.


    Yang Qiu also has an intuition that these two kidnappings are a little unreasonable. The people of the law school are not fools. They don''t have to make two mistakes in such a simple thing. Plus the first time, it''s three times.


    He felt that there must be some conspiracy behind it. Once this conspiracy was uncovered, he didn''t know how much trouble it would cause.


    Strength, improve strength, that''s the key.


    Yang Qiu sighed darkly when he turned out the harvest from the storage ring. He really didn''t know where there were so many rare natural materials and earth treasures in the secular world?


    The last time he killed Miaoyin sect and Tantra sect, he auctioned a hundred treasure bag for 400 billion US dollars. The remaining 300 kinds of precious medicinal materials can be combined to refine at least more than ten kinds of pills. The grade of these pills is even above the middle grade. It does not rule out good luck to refine top-grade pills.


    The previously refined foundation building pill and congenital pill are the inferior pills.


    This time, he killed two sects. With the last sword at the Sanmen Yesan Temple of the law sect, the total number of treasure bags in his hand was 72.


    The medicinal materials and refining materials inside are three times higher than those before, and there are more than ten spirit tools, which is almost developed.


    Rao is Yang Qiu who has been mentally prepared. He is still gasping for air conditioning for a long time.


    Calm down, be calm.


    At present, there is no furnace for the refiner, and his true fire level is not enough. The refined low-grade aura is useless and wastes materials. Try again when his strength is fully restored to the previous level.


    The level of cultivation in the secular world also inherits the level of the cultivation world. As long as the body changes from the acquired body to the congenital person, you can start to cultivate according to the mental method. The levels are Qi refining, foundation building, golden elixir, Yuanying, virtual God, crossing robbery and Mahayana, and each level is divided into primary level, medium level and high level.


    In the secular world, due to the reason of heaven and earth aura, we can only cultivate the virtual God, and even the peak of the virtual God has not appeared for a thousand years. In the cultivation world, we can cultivate to the period of salvation and Mahayana.


    Maybe it''s because of the aura of heaven and earth. When Yuan Ying was in the secular world, it seemed to Yang Qiu that it was only equivalent to the golden elixir period in the cultivation world, that is, it was generally a full level lower than the cultivation level in the cultivation world, which also explained why it was not difficult to kill Yuan Ying masters.


    Yang Qiu''s strength now, measured by the standards of the cultivation world, is actually building a foundation and a high level.


    If he wants to restore his previous strength, he still has a realm to improve, that is the golden elixir period.


    Yang Qiu''s cultivation skills are very strange. Others should practice according to the level, but his immortal formula. After practicing Yuanying, he will no longer stack up according to the level, but specialize in Yuanying.


    Once the nine yuan babies are cultivated, they are equivalent to the peak of Mahayana. After the thunder robbery, they can fly into immortals.


    However, since the establishment of Tianji sect, there has been no immortal ancestor.


    If Yang Qiu wants to practice, it goes without saying that he needs the resources behind it.


    After sorting out the herbs and refining materials, Yang Qiu waved and arranged a phantom boundary, and then took out the unknown pill stove. According to his current strength, the success rate of refining inferior pills in one pill stove is at least 100%.


    Lingli turned into true fire and preheated the pill oven first. Yang Qiu began to refine congenital pills. Three furnaces of pills turned into 300 pills.


    He refined another batch of foundation pills, also about 300. He was going to give these two pills together with some treasure bags and spirit tools to zero one game to expand his strength.


    Finally, it was bigudan. He refined 3000 pills at one breath.


    After all this, he began to refine the pill he needed.


    There are three kinds of pills. The first is called blood Qi pill, the second is called bone refining pill, and the third is the most important, anger God pill.


    Blood Qi pill is used to enhance cultivation during normal cultivation. The pill is also divided into three grades: upper, middle and lower. The same bone refining pill is also used to assist cultivation, except the anger God pill, which is used to kill people beyond their level at a critical time.


    In the cultivation world, alchemist and tool refiner are the most popular occupations. Yang Qiu happens to take both into account.


    Throughout the day and night, Yang Qiu spent half of all the herbs and one tenth of the ten thousand year stone milk to refine a thousand Chinese blood gas pills and bone refining pills, while there were only five Nu Shen pills in the end.


    These five anger pills consume half of the materials.


    Yang Qiu is very satisfied. With these five Nu Shen pills, it is equivalent to an additional 200000 bottles of ten thousand year stone milk. The cost of medicinal materials is nothing. Saving ten thousand year stone milk is the most important thing.


    After sorting out the pills and putting them into categories, he put a batch of treasure bags and spirit tools together with the newly built foundation pills into a treasure bag. Then he made the body protection jade again.


    Take out five jade bracelets, wave your hand, and the five jade bracelets are suspended in front of him. Yang Qiu begins to wave his hands rapidly. One array is engraved on the jade bracelets to form a complete array. The defense power of this array is ten times that of the previous array.


    After a careful inspection, a more sensitive touch alarm system was sealed in the array. Then he broke the boundary and left the house.


    When he came out, he knew that he had been closed for three days.


    As soon as he came downstairs, Du Qingchen flew up:


    "Brother in law, take me flying around! They don''t believe me! "

 Chapter 174

    Because of such a kidnapping, the three beauties in the family feel ashamed of Du Qingchen, so they are used to her. Yang Qiu has been closed for three days. The little girl is just a little princess, and everyone is obedient to her.


    Seeing her jump up and hug her neck, Yang Qiu quickly blocked her. He was not sure whether the little girl wanted to fly or not, but his eyes flashed with other meanings, but he knew very well.


    Take the opportunity to eat tofu. There''s no way.


    After making trouble for a while, Yang Qiu asked about the situation at home these days. That night, there was so much noise before Yang Qiu left, and the whole community was shocked. Fortunately, the zero one bureau came out, and the municipal government went out in person. The external explanation was that the explosion caused by lightning, made compensation, repaired the ground and lawn of the community, and replanted trees, It''s over.


    Others are easy to deceive, but those bodyguards of the Green Gang who saw Yang Qiu flying in the air with their own eyes don''t pass the test so well. Fortunately, they are all carefully selected confidants by Lin Yilong and will never leak the news. I''m afraid they won''t be so calm when they see Yang Qiu again.


    According to Yang Qiu''s instructions, no one else knew that Du Qingchen had been kidnapped. Even Du Shiqiang and his wife were concealed, so it didn''t cause much confusion.


    After saying this, Du Qingyu looked at Yang Qiu and frowned slightly and said:


    "What about you? What did you do after you left? Tell us what happened after you left honestly. Don''t hide it. "


    Du Qingyu was the first person Yang Qiu really obeyed after he came to the world. She gave Yang Qiu the only warmth that year. It was also because of her that Yang Qiu came to the world, not to mention his feelings for fairy Du. Although it was said that there was no difference between the three beauties, in fact, Yang Qiu was unconscious, He still wanted to show more love for Du Xianzi, so he didn''t hide anything. He told the whole story in detail, and finally said with some guilt:


    "It''s all because of me that Qingchen is in danger. So are you. I can''t promise anything, but I will promise that no matter what happens, I will be by your side and don''t let you get hurt. After my uncle''s death, you are my closest person in the world."


    Du Qingyu was moved for a while on their faces. Xia Yu even had tears in her eyes. The little girl was listening with her head tilted, with little stars in her eyes. She was also a little excited on her face. It was obvious that she was making other ideas.


    Sure enough, as soon as Yang Qiu stopped, she held her arm directly and said with her eyes shining:


    "Brother in law, I have a way that you don''t have to worry about our safety."


    Yang Qiu was stunned. Even the three beauties Du Qingyu were surprised and asked:


    "Tell me, what can I do?"


    At the beginning of this kidnapping, Du Qingchen was really afraid. After all, she was a teenage girl, especially the guy with a narrow color, especially the means of flying to the ground, which scared her half to death. But at the moment of connecting Yang Qiu''s phone, the little girl was not afraid at all.


    I don''t know where the confidence comes from. She believes that her brother-in-law will come to save her and let her escape from danger unharmed.


    So she has been secretly wondering what these powerful guys are and how they can be so powerful. Do they threaten their brother-in-law with themselves mean that his brother-in-law is also that kind of person? It was proved later.


    After Yang Qiu rescued her, she flew back with her in her arms. When she said it, even her sister didn''t believe it, which made her depressed for several days.


    If Yang Qiu could teach himself the powerful Kung Fu of the four people, wouldn''t anyone have to be afraid in the future.


    After listening to Du Qingchen''s words, Xia Yu and the three people are obviously a little eager to try, which makes Yang Qiu a little afraid.


    He is not unwilling to let them practice, but he knows too well that practice is an extremely boring thing. Unless you have a crazy belief, it will have no effect at all. His idea is to wait until your strength recovers, refine some pills later, and use this method to improve their realm, which will also save them the pain of practice.


    Moreover, in his hands now, there is no suitable skill for three people.


    After thinking for a long time, Yang Qiu had to say a lot of words to dispel their cultivation ideas, and finally vowed:


    "Don''t worry. When the opportunity is right, I will make you like me."


    Du Qingchen''s little mouth pouted up and could tie a cow. Lin Bing was also a little disappointed. Xia Yu looked indifferent. Du Qingyu sighed and said:


    "We are also afraid. You said that if we all become old women in a hundred years, you still look like a little white face and follow us out. Others want you to introduce us. What do you say? Are we your grandma? Still three! "


    Yang Qiu''s old face suddenly turned red. If so, he was really embarrassed.


    But how could this happen:


    "I''ll refine some Zhuyan pills at that time to ensure that you are so beautiful at any time. Trust me."


    Seeing that Miss Du Er was eager to try again, Yang Qiusheng was afraid that she would make any more moths. He quickly took out the refined jade bracelet, looked at them carefully and said:


    "Come on, take off your jade bracelets and I''ll change them for you."


    Du Qingchen took it over and looked for a long time. He compared it with the one he was wearing on his hand, but found that there was no difference between the two.


    "Brother in law, why do you want to change it? What''s the difference? Can I bring two? One left hand and one right hand, does this mean that my brother-in-law likes me twice as much as his sisters? "


    Du Qingyu flashed a blush on his face and glared at Yang Qiu fiercely. Yang Qiu almost had the impulse to beat the little girl''s ass several times.


    Forget it, don''t worry about her.


    After explaining the function of the enhanced body protection magic weapon, they recognized the Lord again, and the four people changed into new jade bracelets.


    Du Qingyu suddenly said:


    "Yesterday, a man came to you and said he wanted you to contact him immediately after you left the customs. He said you knew who he was and who he was?"


    Yang Qiu was stunned and immediately reacted:


    "This guy''s name is Ji Qinghe. He''s one of me... Well, he''s a friend. He made a lot of efforts to rescue Qingchen this time."


    Du Qingyu hurriedly said:


    "Since it''s your friend who helped so much, we have to express our gratitude. When we have time, you can bring your friend back. We''ll be fine..."


    Yang Qiu flatly refused:


    "Forget it, this guy likes quiet and doesn''t want to fight with people..."


    At this time, a voice sounded in Yang Qiu''s ear:


    "Excuse me, did Yang Shao leave the customs?"


    Yang Qiu''s face suddenly changed.

 Chapter 175

    The sound outside the door was heard by Yang Qiu alone. Du Qingyu and others obviously thought Yang Qiu was thinking about something and didn''t dare to interrupt. A cold smile suddenly hung on Yang Qiu''s face:


    "You, go out with me. There are guests coming."


    Du Qingyu hurriedly said:


    "Is it the man who helped us? Your friend? "


    Yang Qiu sneered:


    "Friends, there are so many friends coming today. I think they are well prepared. They have been waiting for me to get out of the Customs for a long time."


    Yang Qiu''s words made Du Qingyu and others suddenly understand that most of the people who came to the door were not friends, but came to trouble. Yang Qiu walked out of the door with four people behind him. Sure enough, there was a large group of people standing at the door, including monks, Taoists and scholars in white.


    Du Qingchen whispered:


    "Wow, is this a movie? "Brother in law?"


    Yang Qiu looked at the group. Except Ji Qinghe, there was no one he knew. Seeing him coming out, Ji Qinghe hurried over and whispered in his ear:


    "The old guy''s decision above, let the past pass. For that matter, you''d better bear it and get to know him."


    Yang Qiu was noncommittal. His eyes looked at the group of people over there, a little cold.


    There are more than 30 people coming to the other party. They must be the younger generation experts in the five major sects. The five people standing in the front have a strong breath. Behind them, they are followed by five or six experts. They must be younger martial brothers in their sects.


    At the front is the heartbroken childe of Tianmen, dressed in white robes, black hair and shawl, with a warm smile on his handsome face:


    "Yang Shao, I''ve heard a lot about you. I finally saw a real person today. I''m heartbroken at the next Tianmen gate."


    What a powerful breath.


    Yang Qiuchao took a silent look at the heartbroken childe. Behind him were several young people. When he looked at Yang Qiu, his eyes were complex, and some were somewhat contemptuous.


    The bald and handsome monk next to the heartbroken childe stared at Yang Qiu with a dull look in his eyes. He also slowly saluted Yang Qiu and spoke in a gloomy tone:


    "On behalf of the school, Lu Zong boruo came to apologize to Yang Shao. The previous things were all the mistakes made by the disciples of Lu Zong. I hope Yang Shao can let bygones be bygones and work together."


    When saying these words, the six or seven experts behind boruo looked at Yang Qiu. Although the resentment and hatred in his eyes were well hidden, he was still caught by Yang Qiu. His heart sneered, but his mouth was somewhat contemptuous:


    "It''s all right. You can continue to trouble me. Anyway, I don''t care about more babies."


    "You!!"


    A young man behind boruo suddenly became angry. He stepped forward and was about to speak, but boruo blocked him back:


    "What did Yang Shao say? The past is over. Let''s look ahead. After all, we can''t lack anyone in the six sides during the visit to the holy palace at the end of the year. What do you say?"


    There were three people around the heartbroken childe. Ji Qinghe didn''t need to introduce them. The three automatically introduced them.


    The guy who is as thin as a sparerib but as tall as a bamboo pole is the first person of the second generation of Fengmen. He is called fengjiuyou. He is powerful. His eyes twinkle when staring at Yang Qiu. It is obvious that he is a little eager to try.


    Another young Taoist dressed up on the road is Zhang Xuetang, the representative of Tianshi Tao, and another one always has a bitter face. It''s like who owes him money. It''s the representative of pylorus, called Youquan.


    "We all know each other. I hope you can get along peacefully in the future. After all, the task of the school is the top priority. Don''t ruin the major events of the school for some personal grievances."


    Ji Qinghe grinned and was obviously today''s conciliator:


    "There are still a few months to go. You are going to visit the holy palace. Before that, I hope you can...!"


    "Ji Qinghe, I have a question for you."


    At this time, a sarcastic voice sounded, and the speaker was a young man behind Fengmen fengjiuyou.


    Ji Qinghe didn''t seem to care about the sarcasm in the other party''s words, and said with a faint smile:


    "Feng Yi, what''s your problem?"


    The young man named Feng Yi gave Yang Qiu a cold look, sneered and said:


    "You''re the candidate for the zero one inning, aren''t you? Why did you change? "


    "Hehe, my strength is not as good as Yang Shao. Naturally, Yang Shao came out on behalf of the zero one inning."


    Feng Yidun sneered:


    "No, Yang shaoke is a lonely ghost. When did he become your zero one game player?"


    As soon as the word "lonely soul and wild ghost" was uttered, Ji Qinghe''s face suddenly changed. Even Feng Jiuyou changed slightly. He looked back at Feng Yi.


    Today, the five sects came to the door together. On the one hand, it is natural to ease the atmosphere with Yang Qiu. The visit to the holy palace is the top priority at present. Even if Lu Zong and Yang Qiu are dead enemies, they have to let go of their hatred temporarily at this time. How to revenge after the visit to the holy palace is the next thing.


    Although the disciples of the five sects have to admit that they are a little afraid of Yang Qiu''s strength, this guy is just a magic weapon.


    Yang Qiu''s realm has been spread. He is just the strength of the foundation period. He can kill the law school because of the magic weapon in his hand. On the other hand, he is the old thing of zero one game, which supports him behind his back.


    If you don''t use spirit tools and no one supports you, Yang Qiu is shit.


    So Feng Yi directly said the word "lonely soul and wild ghost".


    Unexpectedly, these four words did not annoy Yang Qiu, but annoyed the people behind Yang Qiu.


    Du Qingyu suddenly became angry, and Du Qingchen directly scolded:


    "You''re a guy who hangs like a ghost. Your whole family is, hum!"


    Being scolded by a little girl pointing at her nose, Feng Yi was so angry that he burst his lungs. Who is he? The existence of the second generation of experts in the wind gate ranks second. Walking in the secular world, even those high-ranking dignitaries and old guys in the capital should be respectful to him. When did a little girl point at him and scold him?


    In his anger, Feng Yi opened his mouth and shouted:


    "What are you talking about, little bitch?"


    "Huh?


    Yang Qiu suddenly turned cold and stepped forward. Yufeng sutra was mentioned to the extreme by him. The speed was as fast as ghosts.


    Before Feng Yi''s words were finished, Yang Qiu had kicked his lower abdomen. Ninety-nine sword Qi was like a sharp awl and directly burst into Feng Yi''s lower abdomen. His Dantian burst and his strength was directly wasted by Yang Qiu''s foot.


    Feng Yi''s cultivation is already a high-level golden elixir, but he never thought that Yang Qiu actually said to do it. He was so shocked that he howled. The whole person was kicked directly into the sky by Yang Qiu. He flew more than 30 meters high and pulled out a straight blood arrow.


    Feng Jiuyou is shocked and angry. Although Feng Yi ranks second among the Fengmen, his identity is higher than him because he is the son of the leader of the Fengmen.


    "Yang Qiu, you... Want to die!"

 Chapter 176

    Things changed so fast that even Ji Qinghe didn''t react. Yang Qiu took action.


    When he woke up in horror, Feng Yi had spit blood arrows and flew into the air.


    too bad!!


    Ji Qinghe''s face suddenly changed.


    He is the director of the supervision department of the zero one bureau. He knows the inside of the five sects very well. He knows the identity of Fengyi. He is the only son of the leader of the sect. He is used to arrogance at ordinary times, and even the eldest martial brother doesn''t take it in his eyes.


    This time, something big is going to happen.


    At this time, Feng Jiuyou has made a bold move. A terrible breath raged all over him. His body turned into countless residual shadows and directly killed Yang Qiu.


    Yang Qiu''s foot was an understatement and returned to the original place.


    Feng Jiuyou didn''t expect that his all-out strike had failed. He looked at Yang Qiu bitterly, and then flew to catch Feng Yi''s body, only to visit. Feng Jiuyou suddenly roared, and the whole body released a terrible killing intention, even the heartbroken childe and others around him.


    "Yang, you... You are... Looking for death!!! You dare to abolish my younger martial brother, you...! "


    This sentence surprised everyone.


    Yang Qiu actually gave up Fengyi for a word?


    Oh, my God.


    Feng Yi is the only son of the leader of the wind sect. He dotes on heaven and dare not say lawless, but there are basically few people who dare to provoke him. Even if he is a heartbroken childe or a law Zong Bo Ruo, he is also polite to him when he meets him.


    Everyone looked at Yang Qiu in horror, but there was a strange smile in the frightened eyes of the heartbroken childe.


    Sure enough, I didn''t know what I expected.


    Ji Qinghe''s face has turned waxy yellow. He looks at Yang Qiu with complex eyes, and Yang Qiu is like a nobody. He stands in front of four women, with an incomparable atmosphere of indifference. The whole person is like a sharp sword.


    A bluish wind power hovered under his feet, and a sharp sword Qi was flowing between his right hands.


    At this time, Feng Yi''s face was covered with blood. He felt that his Dantian had been broken into pieces. He was even more frightened and screamed in horror:


    "Ah ah!! Elder martial brother, kill this bastard for me. Sobbing, I don''t want to be a waste. Yang Qiu, you beast, I want you to die!! Take revenge on me. All the people in the wind gate will take revenge on me and kill this bastard. "


    Feng Jiuyou trembled all over. The cold sweat on his face came out. After hesitating for a long time, he took out a large handful of pills from the treasure bag and stuffed them into Feng Yi''s mouth. Then he gently everything on his neck and knocked him unconscious.


    Looking at Feng Yi''s pale face, Feng Jiuyou''s body trembled constantly. How did this happen? Although Feng Yi was impulsive, before he came, the sect leader had given strict orders not to provoke Yang Qiu. There was nothing wrong with his attitude. Everyone just made a false deal for the visit to the holy palace. The five sects secretly made plans. After the visit to the holy palace, they directly killed the guy who suddenly appeared.


    However, Feng Yi angered him at this time.


    This time, something really happened.


    "Yang Qiu, Fengyi is the only son of my master. If you dare to touch him, I have nothing to say, but now even the old thing of zero one game can''t protect you!"


    Feng Jiuyou''s eyes showed two blood colors and stared at Yang Qiu. Then he took out a messenger jade card from the treasure bag.


    Ji Qinghe suddenly changed his face. He was about to speak. Feng Jiuyou had passed the message


    Yang Qiu didn''t say any nonsense. She just turned to Ji Qinghe. Her eyes were obvious:


    "Get them out of here."


    Ji Qinghe gave him a deep look, then sighed and waved without saying a word.


    Three golden elixir masters who secretly protected Du Qingyu and others suddenly appeared behind them, together with Ji Qinghe, one by one, and disappeared behind Yang Qiu.


    Yang Qiu''s expression was a little relaxed. He had no worries. What was he afraid of.


    The angry God pill refined yesterday was in hand. Even if the leader of the wind gate came by himself, he didn''t dare to fight. It''s not any problem to escape easily.


    His actions showed his attitude.


    The green wind at his feet was as strong as the essence, and the green sword on his hand was slowly three feet long. It was flustered in his hands, shining brilliantly.


    "Although I don''t want to repeat the same words, I still want to say it again in front of all of you. No matter how you treat me, no matter what tricks and dirty means you have, don''t treat the people around me. I don''t know what I will do after I go crazy. The lessons of law school may not be enough, The damper can continue to try. "


    These words were a naked slap on the face, and the standing wave froze there, and his body trembled slightly with anger.


    But what can he do?


    He can''t see through Yang Qiu''s strength. Although it''s the foundation period, the sword in his hand is said to have exceeded the scope of spirit tools.


    Bo ruo''s understanding of Yang Qiu is much deeper than others, because Yang Qiu''s sword to break the boundary of yesang temple has left an indelible impression. He believes that if Yang Qiu doesn''t use spiritual tools, he can raise his hand to kill each other, but once the other party uses spiritual tools, he will be vulnerable.


    Soon, news came from the Fengmen. Among the jade cards, a tall and thin middle-aged man stared at Yang Qiu with blood in his eyes, full of endless Resentment:


    "Young generation, you... I''m going to kill you all!"


    "Since you''re going to kill me, what do I keep you for?"


    Among the jade cards, the leader of the Fengmen suddenly laughed bitterly:


    "Beast, do you really think you can be lawless with someone protecting you? Feng Jiuyou, you can use the last card I gave you. Bring this beast back alive. I want him to die! "


    Feng Jiuyou''s face suddenly changed. Similarly, the heartbroken childe on one side, boruo, Zhang Xuetang and Youquan, also changed their face.


    Only a few of them knew the last card in the mouth of the leader of the wind gate. It was the last means that the leader of the wind gate sent to the holy palace after a lot of trouble.


    "Master, you... You really decided...!"


    Feng Yi''s father, the leader of the wind gate, is going crazy, if not thousands of miles apart. Maybe he just moved himself.


    "Don''t let him die, make sure he lives. I want him to know what life is better than death!"


    Yang Qiu looked at the figure in the jade card and said faintly:


    "Is the nonsense over? You, come and die! "

 Chapter 177

    When hearing Yang Qiu''s words, all the faces of the five sects changed. It''s not anger, but a faint irony.


    Feng Jiuyou looked at Yang Qiu coldly, then closed the jade card of communication in his hand. He turned and looked at the Fengmen disciples behind him, and at others. Then his eyes fell on the law school and Tianmen:


    "If I use my cards, will you play?"


    Everyone was silent. After a long time, Zhang Xuetang said faintly:


    "My Heavenly Master Tao doesn''t want to get involved in the gratitude and resentment between you for the time being. Younger martial brothers and I don''t help each other."


    After that, Zhang Xuetang took five young Taoists behind him, stepped aside, stood between Yang Qiu and Feng Jiuyou, and made clear his attitude.


    Yang Qiu doesn''t understand what the other party''s cards are, but she also knows that since the other party is so grand, it must be not simple.


    He secretly clasped two anger pills in his hand. He was afraid that he would suffer if he didn''t have time to prepare at that time.


    At this time, Tianmen and Luzong still didn''t speak, while Youquan''s cold eyes turned back and forth between Yang Qiu and Fengmen many times. Finally, Youquan said faintly:


    "Since the damper uses his cards, don''t waste that treasure. I want to try Yang Shao''s means."


    "OK, Biro, what about you?"


    Boruo and the master of law school behind him could no longer hide the resentment of forced suppression in their eyes. He said coldly:


    "The law clan is willing to advance and retreat with the damper."


    Feng Jiuyou''s eyes fell on Tianmen.


    The heartbroken childe''s face was still warm. He said with a faint smile:


    "Everyone is a monk. Why do you make such a fuss? The sect has been preparing for a hundred years. It''s not just for the visit to the holy palace at the end of the year. If you waste your cards, Feng Jiuyou and Fengmen, you will lose your qualification to participate in the visit to the holy palace. What about the map in your hand at that time?"


    Feng Jiuyou gritted his teeth, stared at the heartbroken childe and said:


    "If you are willing to join, the map belongs to you!"


    As soon as this sentence was spoken, everyone turned pale. If Bo Ruo stares at Feng Jiuyou, Feng Jiuyou says coldly:


    "BOLUO, don''t think anything. Your law school is this bastard and a dead enemy. I gave you a chance!"


    Several people in Tianshi Dao were obviously in a commotion, but Zhang Xuetang looked back at several younger martial brothers and said faintly:


    "Take it easy."


    At this time, the heartbroken childe smiled:


    "OK!! I, join you "


    From the beginning to the end, he was calculating in order to get a map. This is not only a map of the divine palace, but also a token of identity. He has two tokens. I''m afraid he can get great benefits from his visit to the divine Palace this time.


    At that time, maybe he could really break away from the secular world and enter the cultivation world. He really ascended to heaven and entered the fairy world step by step.


    Thinking of the benefits promised to him by the man behind him, the heartbroken childe got hot and dry all over.


    Seeing that the three parties were willing to join themselves, Feng Jiuyou had a twitch on his face. He smiled coldly, then waved his hand, and there was one more thing in his hand.


    "This is the bottom card of my damper. You can feel it yourself later. Yang Qiu, if you have the ability, you can try it."


    Yang Qiu''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled.


    He didn''t know what was in the box in Feng Jiuyou''s hand, but it had a strange smell, which made him tremble.


    Isn''t it a magic weapon?


    No, if it''s a magic weapon, why should the other party join hands with other sects?


    Yes, it must be a magical pill that can instantly improve the strength. This pill can improve the strength of many people to a certain level at the same time. The effect is the same when used by one person and multiple people.


    Thinking of this, Yang Qiuxin said why should I take risks? It''s good to attack suddenly at this time and make the other party unable to play cards, but he obviously found that Feng Jiuyou was ready.


    "Fengjiuyou, what is this...?"


    Youquan and boruo both looked at him with doubts, and Feng Jiuyou smiled coldly:


    "Everyone will know right away."


    With that, he slowly opened the box in his hand, and a green, transparent pill appeared in his hand.


    With a grim smile, Feng Jiuyou directly crushed the pill.


    Buzz!!


    A green light suddenly formed a circle with a diameter of 10 meters, which wrapped Tianmen, the disciples of the law school and pylorus.


    Yang Qiu was surprised:


    "Damn it!! What the hell is this? "


    In the green light, everyone''s complexion changed wildly. Even Zhang Xuetang and others on one side were shocked.


    The strength of everyone in the green light suddenly soared to a terrible level.


    The strength of several people, such as the heartbroken childe, impressively and directly reached the peak of Yuanying, and even half stepped into the empty God period. The rest of the masters of the major sects have also been impressively promoted to the peak and high level of Yuanying.


    Feng Jiuyou felt his strength soar and his whole body trembled comfortably. He stared at Yang Qiu and said indifferently:


    "Yes, this is the bottom card of our damper. You can raise your strength to the peak of Yuanying in a large area within three hours. Yang Qiu, the spirit tool in your hand must be such a treasure, right? Now, more than twenty of our Yuanying peak masters are equivalent to the heads of 20 sects. They work together against you. Can you... Not die? "


    Yang Qiu''s face became more dignified than ever before. He looked at each other and was shocked.


    If the pill energy source is continuously supplied, isn''t it that sect that can go sideways all the time?


    He slowly closed his eyes, but he carefully realized the various components contained in the breath, and wanted to analyze the prescription of the pill with his terrible perception and memory.


    At this time, his mood was really uncontrollable and excited.


    "God blood crane, black gold cold, Yuanzu grass, there are ten thousand years of stone milk, a total of 108 kinds of divine medicines. Miao, ha ha, ha ha, it really takes no time. These fools, don''t you know that you have to carry people when using this pill?


    After he firmly remembered the formula again, he quietly stuffed the anger pill in his hand into his mouth.


    At the moment when Nu Shen Dan entered the mouth, it directly turned into a huge and incomparable spiritual power. Suddenly, Yang Qiu''s broad meridians, such as the highway, suddenly had a feeling of swelling and pain.


    "I''ll come first!"


    A Fengfeng sect disciple behind Feng Jiuyou has a strong breath all over his body. He is obviously the peak of Yuanying. He steps out step by step, with a cold cold light in his eyes, staring at Yang Qiu:


    "Surnamed Yang, I want you to have a try. It''s like being abandoned by others, dead!!"


    A powerful breath suddenly rose. Yang Qiu and the Fengmen disciple suddenly rose to the sky. In just three seconds, a terrible howl sounded, and a body fell down.


    The Fengmen expert whose strength was raised to the peak of Yuanying only persisted for three seconds and was killed by a sword!


    "Impossible!!"


    Everyone in fengjiuyou is scared to death

 Chapter 178

    As early as when Ji Qinghe left with Du Qingyu, the two elders hidden in the zero one bureau set up a border around Yang Qiu''s villa. In addition, now the school is on holiday, the villa is inhabited by rich students, usually not many, which is also the reason why the convenience store at the door of the villa is closed.


    Naturally, ordinary people can''t see the battle between monks. The anti scar team in the zero one inning is already in full battle.


    It is also an unwritten rule that experts of the older generation can''t go out at will. If experts of the older generation kill other young people at will, it won''t be disorderly. If everyone kills them indiscriminately, no one needs to exist.


    But after seeing that Fengmen used his cards crazily, the old guys in the zero one game were still shocked.


    But what shocked them more was Yang Qiu. What means does Yang Qiu have? An expert who killed a Yuanying peak with one sword?


    Although this master relies on drugs to forcibly improve his realm, it is the peak of Yuanying after all.


    Outside the border, two elders of zero one game looked at each other and sighed at the same time.


    "Young master, it''s really powerful. All the top masters who kill Yuanying need only one sword. Is this the powerful sword, or does the young master hide his strength?"


    "Anyway, we''d better watch it. There are more than 20 experts on the other side, especially those young people. They even feel a burst of panic. The heartbreak of Tianmen must hide their strength."


    Yang Qiu, with sarcasm in her eyes, grabbed a treasure bag and a spirit sword magic weapon in her hand and said faintly:


    "Thank you for sending me baby, next!"


    "You!!"


    The disciples of the Fengmen are so angry, but no one dares to stand up again. Yuanying''s peak, was killed by someone. It''s easy for this bastard to kill Yuanying experts. What kind of Freak is it? "


    "Senior brother, one person can''t do it. The three of us work together to see how he does!"


    Fengmen disciple whispered a few words in Feng Jiuyou''s ear. Feng Jiuyou nodded ferociously and said:


    "Then join hands. This is not a competition. Hum, you three go!"


    The three damper lineages looked at each other, and then nodded coldly.


    "Yang, you are very powerful. Do you dare to join hands with the three of us?"


    That said, the other party didn''t even give Yang Qiu a chance to answer. They directly launched it together. The three terrible smells entangled together and killed Yang Qiu.


    "Die!"


    The three masters looked ferocious and hit with all their strength. Even Feng Jiuyou felt that it would be strange if they could not win at this time.


    In fact, he regretted why he offended Yang Qiu. Knowing the virtue of Fengyi, he shouldn''t bring him, but he had to keep up, so that this kind of thing happened.


    Everything is the most important part of the trip to the holy palace. Now, under the master''s rage, he doesn''t even care about the trip to the holy palace. He even lets himself use his cards. Even if he kills Yang Qiu, he''s afraid that Fengmen won''t be better in the future, even worse than law school.


    Because it violates the above meaning, who knows what punishment will come from above. But he is a disciple of Fengmen. How dare he not listen to the master?


    Yang Qiu is indeed a genius. It''s a pity that he should die.


    Feng Jiuyou has begun to feel sorry for Yang Qiu. However, suddenly, a green sword flash away, and a faint dragon sound sounded. He saw a blood arrow sweeping across the ground. This time, he didn''t even scream. The three younger martial brothers fell to the ground with terrible eyes open.


    Kill three masters with one sword.


    Behind the damper, there is only one disciple who takes care of Feng Yi.


    A feeling of almost suffocation enveloped the head of fengjiuyou.


    How is that possible?


    Why is that?


    Using the cards, is it still such a result?


    Damn it!!


    All the experts here today are the top ranked experts in the wind gate. Now four are dead and one is abandoned. How can I make a job when I go back?


    Here, the people of the law school, Tianmen and pylorus also trembled fiercely. The magic weapon in Yang Qiu''s hand was so powerful.


    They always believe that Yang Qiu''s strength stems from his magic weapon.


    But if the wave is actually a heart, all in ruthlessly trembled.


    He is still imagining that he can be strong enough to avenge the law school and kill Yang Qiu himself after his visit to the divine palace. However, now he has directly improved three realms, and he still has a feeling that he is unable to do what he wants.


    "How could you be so powerful? You can''t have no background. Who the hell are you? "


    Feng Jiuyou stares at Yang Qiu. He is almost crazy.


    "It''s impossible. It''s absolutely impossible to send such a terrible person down. No one will do anything to break the balance. The spirit tool in your hand is definitely the best spirit tool, even beyond the scope of spirit tool. Who are you


    After all, Feng Jiuyou is a major disciple of Fengmen and the future leader of Fengmen. He knows the cultivation world quite thoroughly.


    This is the world. In modern society, even if there are nuclear missiles, the power is not even weaker than a master at the peak of Yuanying. However, it is something made by ordinary people relying on science and technology.


    Certain rules must be observed between practitioners and ordinary people.


    In order to check and balance each other, the five sects in the secular world will never allow a sect to secretly send too powerful magic weapons or pills to the bottom. In that case, how can we balance the development?


    Every time something is sent from the top, every sect is almost the same. Let the lower sects compete by themselves. But the emergence of Yang Qiu broke the cognitive common sense of fengjiuyou.


    "Who else?"


    Yang Qiu said calmly, glanced at the disciples of the four sects with different expressions in front of him, and said faintly:


    "I don''t mind. Give me more magic weapons and resources."


    "Elder martial brother, kill him!"


    Feng Jiuyou held the young man of Feng Yi behind him and stared at Yang Qiu with a ferocious face.


    Feng Jiuyou frowned, then turned to look at boruo and Youquan:


    "You two, my damper has suffered heavy losses. It''s your turn."


    At this time, the heartbroken childe suddenly smiled gently:


    "Hehe, I think it''s better to forget it. Fengjiuyou, we''re just here to join the fun!"


    Boruo and Youquan suddenly breathed a sigh of relief, and they nodded again and again.


    Feng Jiuyou was so angry that his old blood almost didn''t come out. He stared at the heartbroken childe unbelievably:


    "You... What did you say? You... You...! "


    "What are we doing?"


    The heartbroken childe said coldly:


    "We said to participate, but we didn''t say we had to do it."


    Feng Jiuyou counted thousands of times. In the end, he was stabbed by people in his own camp. He was angry and scolded on the spot:


    "Heartbroken, you dishonest villain!!"

 Chapter 179

    Just then, a roar sounded out of thin air:


    "Beast! Return my son! "


    Feng Jiuyou''s face suddenly became relaxed. His master, the leader of the Fengmen, is here.


    Not only the leader of Fengmen, but also the leader of Tianmen, the law school, the king of Dharma, the Lord of pylorus, the Heavenly Master Tao, Tianshi Zhang, and the leaders of the five sects came together. The leaders of the five sects in the secular world have joined hands to appear here. If those families in the capital know it, they will be surprised to drop their chin.


    "Who did the old beast scold?"


    Yang Qiu looked at the five strong breath indifferently, and scolded back impolitely.


    The leader of the wind gate is really very angry. He is such a son. His intention to come is not to let his son inherit the wind gate, but to spend his mind to send it to the learning and refining world. However, he didn''t expect that his half life plans would be paid for just because of swearing. Anyone would inevitably do extreme things.


    "The old beast scolds you!"


    As soon as this sentence was spoken, Feng Jiuyou and others suddenly lowered their heads. They trembled in horror and didn''t dare to look up at all.


    The body shape of the damper master suddenly suffocated. The answer to this sentence is simply stupid.


    "Since the old beast scolded me, I don''t have the habit of scolding with the beast."


    Yang Qiu faced the whole five sects alone, but her face was fearless, with a sneer on her face, and said indifferently:


    "You have planned this situation for a long time, haven''t you? Want to join hands and kill me? "


    The Lord of Tianmen was so angry that he twitched all over. He was so gloomy that he was almost scared to death. The wind Jiuyou behind him, and the Dharma King beside him was still dignified, but his eyes were even more gloomy and murderous.


    The Lord of Tianmen, the Lord of pylorus and Tianshi Zhang of Tianshi Dao all have their eyes shining, but they are all nailed to Yang Qiu.


    The Lord of Tianmen looked at Yang Qiu slowly and said faintly:


    "Young generation, if you are willing to give me the sword in your hand, I can help each other!"


    "Two don''t help each other?"


    Yang Qiu had a sarcastic look on her face. Looking at the five leaders of the school in front of her, she sneered and said:


    "You are also the leader of a school. In the secular world, you can turn your hands for clouds and cover your hands for rain. Unexpectedly, you are all such goods. You think you can kill me now. Unfortunately, your calculation is wrong! You have a card in your hand. Don''t I have a card? "


    "What cards do you have? Aren''t they the old ones in zero one? "


    He felt that a piece of fluorescence had appeared in the hands of the Dharma king, which more and more set off his solemn appearance, just like a living Buddha.


    Yang Qiu''s eyes turned on the five people for a long time, and then a faint smile appeared at the corners of his mouth and said a word.


    "I see. Hehe, the xuanhuang sect of heaven and earth, the three door elixirs attack, the two factions do not stand side by side, and dominate the temple. You hide well."


    This sentence was like a bolt from the blue, which directly fooled the leaders of the five sects.


    Their hearts twitched fiercely, and their faces stared at Yang Qiu as if they saw a ghost. They lost their voice. How does he know what these four sentences mean and who he is?


    There is only one secret channel between the cultivation world and the secular world. This channel is a top secret. It is only opened secretly every ten years. How did he come down from it?


    "You... Are really the person above! Unexpectedly, the secrets of the secular world are still known by others above. Did they send you to compete for resources? "


    With a disdainful smile, Yang Qiu glanced at the five leaders whose faces had changed greatly and said faintly:


    "I''m not interested in competing for your bullshit resources, but now that I know, I will naturally block the channels of the secular world together with the people behind you in order to secretly control the flow of resources in the cultivation world and pass on the news to everyone. At that time, even if the person behind you is the supreme temple, hum, it''s really a good means. No wonder the resources in the cultivation world are extremely tight, and even the materials for refining Yuanying pill are scarce. Presumably, the sect behind you is the three pill weapons? Or, the supreme temple also participated in it. After all, the three sects that blocked the passage between the cultivation world and the secular world were the supreme temple. Do you really think the work is top secret? Since I know, hey hey, once I go back, you''ll end up. "


    The face of the Lord of the fifth gate suddenly became very pale. No one thought that Yang Qiu knew so much. What now?


    The five leaders exchanged a look at each other at the same time, and there was a flash of determination in everyone''s heart.


    Kill him. You must kill him. This guy can''t let him live. No matter who sent him or how he came down, in short, you can''t let him live. All the five sects have to die.


    There are thousands of sects in the cultivation world, but the most famous is the ten sects in those four sentences.


    Yang Qiu doesn''t know at all. His words are just a test. Looking at the reaction of these old guys, he knew that he had tested their top secret.


    When the five leaders were about to join forces to strike with thunder, suddenly, sharp howls broke through the air and figures appeared behind Yang Qiu one after another.


    The twelve elders of the zero one game, each of whom was like a sharp sword, tore the air and stood in a row behind Yang Qiu.


    Their strong breath is constantly churning, just like the air on the asphalt road in summer, so that people can''t see their body shape clearly.


    "Who dares to touch me, little Lord Kunlun!"


    In the frightened eyes of the five sects, the twelve elders released a terrible sword at the same time and rushed into the sky.


    The twelve swords were connected into one. They were as powerful as a rainbow. Everyone of the five sects couldn''t help shaking.


    Their hearts set off endless waves. When they looked at Yang Qiu, their eyes became a little unnatural.


    Little Lord?


    Master Kunlun?


    Ren is the five leaders sent by the cultivation world. I don''t know who the Kunlun young master is. And they suddenly found that the original twelve elders had hidden their strength.


    Their strength is not the mid-term of Yuanying at all, but all... The early stage of virtual God!!


    God!!


    All the people, including the Lord of Tianmen, only felt that they trembled and turned white. The zero one game, which was hard supported by their five factions, was actually strong to this extent.


    And they are all powerful sword practitioners.


    In particular, the word "little Lord" brought them an unparalleled shock.


    Practitioners have a common sense that sword cultivation has always been the most powerful existence among other practitioners. If you encounter sword cultivation, you''d better turn around and run directly.


    Whether they are the leader of the wind gate or the king of the Dharma, their bodies are stiff, their faces are incomparably pale, and more importantly, they have endless remorse in the bottom of their eyes.


    How could it annoy Yang Qiu?


    Kunlun, where is the sect?


    Among the top ten sects in the cultivation world, where is Kunlun?

 Chapter 180

    The five sects worked together to kill Yang Qiu and finally failed. The news spread like wildfire in the capital.


    Panicked.


    How many families in the capital are flustered.


    It is no secret that there are monks in the world, among the core figures of those big families in the capital.


    These monks can fly high, escape from the earth, refine pills and kill people. Who doesn''t want to find such a sect as the backer of the family?


    Imagine how much benefit you would get if you had such a monk in your family to worship or rely on?


    At least you live longer than others, at least you are not afraid of being assassinated by others. At least, you can assassinate others at will without leaking any information.


    How great is this temptation for ambitious families?


    Therefore, at least 70-80% of the rich and powerful families in the capital have fallen into the pockets of the five major sects.


    The five sects pay some trivial things in exchange for various resources and information. Similarly, what do they pay for secular families?


    Resources are national and intelligence is national. They just say a few words, and then they can get the panacea and the shelter of monks.


    This is a win-win deal for both sides. Why not?


    But now, it''s different.


    The five sects fiercely killed the south of the Yangtze River. Finally, they went back sadly. They not only went back sadly, but also directly cut off all the strongholds in the capital and their relations with all families.


    The families in the capital are completely flustered and crazy.


    Lin Zhengheng of the Lin family has locked himself in his room for five days and hasn''t gone out. Mr. Jiang of the Jiang family is said to spit blood in his study in the middle of the night. The Jiang family convened a medical expert group overnight.


    Some other families even closed their doors to thank their guests. It seems that the sky is about to fall.


    The situation in the capital suddenly had a gloomy feeling. All the bigwigs who went out urgently, either for a visit abroad or for an investigation in Beijing, also returned to the capital and closed the door to discuss national affairs within the Red Wall every day. As for what they discussed, it was top secret.


    In this gloomy cloud, there are still a few people who are very happy.


    One of them, of course, is Zhu Ruilin of the Zhu family, and the other is Qin Zong.


    If you have to count one, that person is not Qingning, but her father, the second green master.


    It is said that the leader of the youth family laid an ambush on all sides at home last night, and he also danced and sang a play.


    At the gate of a club on the Third Ring Road of the capital, a dark green Dongfeng warrior military vehicle creaked and an emergency brake stopped on the roadside. It seemed that before the car stopped steadily, a young man in military uniform jumped down from the car.


    Tiger back and bee waist, slender, no more than 30 years old, but carrying two bars on his shoulders.


    Such a young colonel, the whole country can count by just breaking its fingers.


    Qin Zong quickly stepped into the club and soon saw Zhu Ruilin. Zhu Ruilin was enjoying tea. His face was calm, but he couldn''t hide the smile hidden in his eyes.


    "I hear you''re going to Jiangnan in a few days?"


    Qin Zong impolitely picked up the tea cup and drank three cups in a row. Then he wiped his mouth and his eyes were elated:


    "That man is really awesome. Hehe, look at the river wind. It is said that he can''t even eat food these two days. He is so anxious that he jumps up and down. Hahaha, how can our prince be so depressed?"


    Zhu Ruilin glanced at him lightly and smiled mysteriously:


    "Got it?"


    With a grin, Qin Zong pulled out a jade plaque only two fingers wide and one inch long from his neck. He said with flying eyebrows and tongue:


    "This thing is amazing. I can''t even fucking kill myself. I shot myself 50 times. I don''t know how the bullet turned. Do you think it''s strange?"


    Zhu Ruilin smiled and shook his head. His eyes fell on Qin Zong''s hand, but he didn''t see the jade ring. He couldn''t help asking some curious questions:


    "Why don''t you bring that thing?"


    Qin Zong quickly waved his hand and looked reluctant:


    "No, it''s too expensive. I train too hard every day. It breaks when I touch it. If it breaks, I''ll die. Tut Tut, what do you say? No matter what I put on, I don''t have any weight. If I go to the battlefield, I can kill a regiment alone. Alas, it''s not a good time. If I had such a thing in the war years, it''s probably not a problem for me to catch a general before I''m 30. "


    "You dream!"


    A glimmer of wisdom flashed in Zhu Ruilin''s eyes and said faintly:


    "Let''s not be too complacent. Some things are easy to be happy and lead to sorrow. Since Yang Shao has nothing to say recently, we''ll treat it as if nothing has happened, you know?"


    Qin Zong nodded, drank another cup of tea and said:


    "I''m just a big brain. I''ll leave it to you. In a word, since we are grasshoppers on a rope, we''ll jump together."


    Zhu Ruilin smiled and scolded and said positively:


    "The situation is not so clear, and the other party will not really collapse. Maybe there will be some changes in the future. At that time, we will become today''s River wind. At that time, I hope you can carry it. After all, if we choose one person, we can''t cut on both sides. Otherwise, it''s not only us but also our family who will suffer in the end, The old man said these words to me. I said to you, do you understand what I mean? "


    Qin Zong''s eyes flashed a trace of dignity and nodded slowly.


    "When are you going?"


    Zhu Ruilin sipped his tea, pondered for a moment, and said:


    "I''m going to meet Qingning first and see what she means."


    Qin Zong was stunned, then smiled and said:


    "You bastard, you also wanted to take the madam route. How do you know that young master Yang really likes Qingning? Is there something else you''re hiding from me? No, I think you must have made trouble in Qingning. Otherwise, how could it be so coincidence? "


    Instead of answering his question, Zhu Ruilin looked at him and said:


    "What''s the strength of dragon sting now?"


    When asked professional questions, Qin Zong was just gushing.


    Dragon sting is now the most mysterious and powerful special forces in the whole country, and its strength is not lost to the special forces of any country in the world. Dragon sting is not only a special force, but also the top agent. It is the sharp knife of the country and can play a role, which is comparable to two or three of the most elite modern group armies.


    "I''m actually going with the purpose of the great righteousness of the country. If all members of the Dragon sting have a hundred treasure bag, will my strength increase a little?"


    Qin Zong was suddenly stupid.


    If each member of dragon Sting has a treasure bag, my God!

 Chapter 181

    No matter where Qingning is, she is absolutely a dazzling beauty.


    Her beauty is not just her appearance. At first glance, you will be attracted by her appearance, but if you stay with her for more than an hour, you will find that what attracts you in her has become insignificant.


    Temperament.


    There is an indescribable temperament in her.


    Is gentle, quiet tenderness, so gentle that you want to crush her tenderness.


    So when Yang Qiu received a mysterious call from Liu Yunxu, he came from home to the most noble teahouse of Jiangnan society. After seeing Qingning, the only thing he could do was to sit opposite her and feel the tenderness that no one spoke.


    Yang Qiu doesn''t know what to say. Qingning has nothing to say.


    Fortunately, she didn''t blush so much.


    Qingning makes tea, Yang Qiu drinks tea, Qingning pours tea, Yang Qiu drinks tea, Qingning refills, Yang Qiu drinks tea.


    Until a pot of tea became as thin as water, the two stopped respectively.


    On Qingning''s beautiful fingers, there is a white jade ring, and on her wrist, there is also a jade bracelet.


    Yang Qiu sighed and said:


    "Take down the jade bracelet."


    Qingning was stunned, her face turned a little white, tightly pursed her mouth, but said stubbornly:


    "No!"


    Yang Qiu was slightly surprised at her reaction. When she looked into her eyes, she realized it and immediately smiled and said:


    "I''ll change you to a more powerful one!"


    "No!"


    This time, Yang qiuke was really surprised.


    "Why? It''s better for you. "


    "This is your first gift to me."


    Qingning finally blushes. She lowers her head and whispers firmly:


    "No matter how good it is, I won''t change it."


    Yang Qiu felt a pain in his heart. He coughed to resist the impulse to reach out and hold her hand, handed over the enhanced self-defense magic weapon in his hand, and said seriously:


    "The people around me have been kidnapped twice. My closest grandfather has also been killed. I don''t know if anyone will attack you. It''s all my fault and shouldn''t be borne by you. I''m a person who doesn''t deserve you. Why do you...?"


    Hearing Yang Qiu''s words, Qingning''s face showed a sad look, and her eyes were wet. She held back her tears, but did not pick up another Bracelet:


    "I just like you. I don''t need you to like me. Besides, I don''t want this thing."


    Qingning raises her head, looks at him quietly, suddenly smiles gently, tilts her head for a moment, and then says:


    "You know what? I''ve kept everything about you in my heart. I''ve collected everything from your birth to being bullied, even your engagement with Du Qingyu, the story you told me, and what you don''t want to say. I just...! "


    At this point, she lowered her head slightly, then squeezed her pale and delicate little fist, and then seemed to summon up her courage, looked up at him bravely and said:


    "I just know that you are the first man I like in my life. It''s ridiculous to say that you are my first love. Maybe when I get old, I will tell my children and grandchildren the story between us. I just like you. I like you unreasonably and don''t need your consent."


    After that, two extremely reluctant smiles flashed across Qingning''s eyes.


    Yang Qiu suddenly stretched out her hand.


    He didn''t speak, so he stretched out his hands, and Qingning stayed for a moment. Suddenly, his heart was shrouded in a great happiness.


    She likes him. It has nothing to do with appearance or identity.


    Cleverly put his little hand on Yang Qiu''s big hand. Yang Qiu led her out of the private room.


    Jiangnan Club covers a huge area. The internal space is a garden as exquisite as Suzhou gardens. There are wonderful ingenuity everywhere, such as small bridges, flowing water and rockery corridors.


    Today, Qingning is wearing a plain dress. She doesn''t have any precious jewelry or even earrings. She only has a jade bracelet on her right wrist and a jade ring on her middle finger.


    Her hand was a little cold. She let Yang Qiu hold it and didn''t speak. She was very quiet, but her face began to get hot slowly.


    There was no one else in the garden, but she knew that there must be many pairs of eyes staring at herself. At least, Zhu Ruilin looked at himself.


    Yang Qiu suddenly stopped, then took out the jade bracelet again and said seriously:


    "Now, you should take it?"


    "Yes."


    Qingning blushed, nodded and whispered:


    "Can I wear both?"


    Yang Qiu couldn''t help laughing:


    "Well... You''re welcome. Are you sure it doesn''t affect the beauty with two?"


    Qingning pursed her mouth and smiled silently. Yang Qiu looked silly. Then he took out three treasure bags from his body and handed them to her:


    "This is for your father. I heard that the second master was complaining. Why am I so stingy."


    Qingning couldn''t help laughing.


    They walked around the garden. Qingning returned to the tea room just now, but Yang Qiu went to another room. At this time, Zhu Ruilin, who was originally accompanied by Liu Yunxu, came here.


    Zhu Ruilin, who was originally in an absolute position in front of Liu Yunxu, deliberately restrained his breath when he saw Yang Qiu. Even when he saw Yang Qiu, he was even cautious.


    He looked at Yang Qiu politely and said hello:


    "Yang Shao."


    Yang Qiu smiled, nodded and said:


    "Brother Zhu, don''t do this. We don''t have to be so polite. By the way, I''ve prepared what you need. I hope it can help Qin Zong."


    Yang Qiu handed over a treasure bag and said:


    "There are thirty treasure bags inside, as well as a kind of marrow washing pill and valley opening pill to enhance the physique of ordinary people."


    Zhu Ruilin was suddenly overjoyed. Not to mention anything else, it was these thirty treasure bags. What was that concept?


    At the auction not long ago, the price of each treasure bag was 40 billion, 30. How much is it?


    As for Xi Sui Dan and Bi Gu Dan, he didn''t understand much, but he also knew the value of this thing. I''m afraid it can''t be estimated with money.


    "This marrow washing pill can change a person''s physique. Its effect varies from person to person. It can increase the strength of the members of the Dragon sting by five to ten times. One pill for each member is enough. As the name suggests, when performing a task, eating one pill can keep enough physical strength without eating in 15 days. I haven''t refined too much for the time being. Give him 100 pills, I''ll give it to him if I need it later. "


    Zhu Ruilin held back his excitement and bowed deeply to Yang Qiu:


    "Yang Shao, the country thanks you for your contribution. This is... I really don''t know how to express my feelings."

 Chapter 182

    Zhu Ruilin and Qingning are very mysterious. When they leave, they will not disturb anyone.


    Liu Yunxu has accompanied Zhu Ruilin on the bus. Yang Qiu and Qing Ning are walking silently on the slate road at the back door of Jiangnan Association.


    When she reached the back door, Qingning turned to look at Yang Qiu and said with a smile:


    "Well, you don''t have to send me."


    Yang Qiu nodded, Qingning glanced at him, then walked directly in front of him, stretched out her hand to hold his waist, and her soft body tightly curled up in his arms.


    Yang Qiu was stiff. His hand paused in the air, and then fell on her back.


    "I''m leaving."


    Qingning suddenly releases him, runs into the car with a red face, and then closes the door.


    In the car, Zhu Ruilin sat in the back row looking at her with a smile on her face. Qingning took a long breath holding her face in both hands, and then said faintly:


    "Brother Zhu, what do you see?"


    Zhu Ruilin quickly smiled and shook his head:


    "I didn''t see anything."


    Here, Liu Yunxu stood beside Yang Qiu and watched the black Volkswagen go away. He smiled and said:


    "I can''t see it anymore."


    Yang Qiu''s old face was slightly red. He rubbed his head in pain and said seriously:


    "I don''t want to be like this. Really, it''s not what I think at all."


    Liu Yunxu almost died of anger. He looked at him angrily and said:


    "I dream of you like this, you guy. That''s enough. I''m still a single dog. You don''t abuse dogs like this, do you? The eldest lady of the Green family, my God, seriously, that''s the goddess in my heart. Alas, it was taken down by you. "


    Yang Qiu was not in the mood to talk nonsense with him and asked:


    "How is qiu''an group recently?"


    Liu Yunxu nodded and said:


    "Very good. The production line is being debugged. There are some problems with the supply of raw materials, but it''s not big. The trial production will be carried out on the 15th of next month. Maybe there will be products at the end of the month. Are you still short of money?"


    Yang Qiu said positively:


    "There was originally a Yang family, but the Yang family was completely gone when my uncle died. Qiu''an group is an explanation to my grandfather. I also hope it can develop into a world-class enterprise. At least after I leave Jiangnan, I won''t leave any regrets."


    "You guy."


    Liu Yunxu smiled bitterly and shook his head. Of course, he knows that Yang Qiu''s identity background and Yang Qiu''s struggle at this level have gone beyond the level of Liu Yunxu''s cognition. He can''t participate at all. At most, it''s like now, even the apex.


    Liu Yunxu never thought about it, and he didn''t expect to become Yang Qiu.


    "Zhu Shao came to see you. Naturally, he has his plan. What do you think will happen in the capital in the future? The five sects really shrink back and give up the families they control? "


    Liu Yunxu looked at Yang Qiu and asked. Yang Qiu shook her head and said:


    "Of course it''s impossible. Although the five sects were scared back this time, they didn''t really lose much strength. Moreover, I always think they won''t be so simple. There must be some means behind them. In short, I''ll pay attention."


    "I have a suggestion. I don''t know if you want to listen. The beauties around you, I advise you to find a safer place. Although you are very powerful, who knows what will happen again. The other party has suffered losses several times. If they do it again, it must not be so simple. You are already dead enemies. If the other party is prepared, We''ll be too late to repent. "


    "I''ll consider your suggestion."


    Yang Qiu looked at Liu Yunxu and said:


    "Now I''m going to see someone and see what he says."


    "Who?"


    "Mr. Lin, he is the director of zero one bureau. Can''t you think of it?"


    Liu Yunxu suddenly looked at Yang Qiu with wide eyes and an incredible expression.


    Master Lin?


    The old man of the Green Gang, is he the director of zero one bureau?


    He is an ordinary man!


    Liu Yunxu felt that things in this world were a little unexpected.


    Until Yang Qiu left for a long time, he was still in place and couldn''t react for a long time.


    The place where Yang Qiu saw master Lin was in the other courtyard on the island of Putuo Mountain.


    In this sea area, there are many exquisite and small islands scattered on the sea. Living here, you can listen to the rise and fall of the tide at any time.


    Still sitting in the last position, Yang Qiu glanced at old man Lin and said:


    "Don''t you have anything to say to me, sir?"


    Mr. Lin slowly opened his eyes, showing a trace of emotion in his eyes. Then he slowly opened his mouth and said:


    "Kunlun is immortal, bless me, ha ha, how many years? Since the Chinese ancestors, Kunlun has existed. At different times, it has different names. Yang Qiu, do you know what Kunlun means? "


    Yang Qiu shook her head and said she didn''t know.


    Master Lin glanced at him and said slowly:


    "Kunlun" means the ancestor of China. This is the place where the gods cut off the road between heaven and man. Why there is no Kunlun sect in the cultivation world is because we are the first sect to cultivate Taoism in the world, and the sect that has been extended to today since ancient times. Hum, in the era of coexistence of man and God, Kunlun yuxu palace is the source of cultivation and the ancestor of all dharmas. "


    Yang Qiu was shocked:


    "What the hell am I? I am a disciple of the four Tianji sect in the cultivation world. "


    "Boy, are you playing tricks for me?"


    Master Lin glanced at Yang Qiu with a look of reproach in his eyes:


    "Whether you are born in the cultivation world, the secular world, or the fairy world, as long as you appear here and pick up the sky sword, you are the little Lord of my Kunlun vein and the future Lord of the yuxu palace."


    "Slow down, what jade deficiency palace? Is there really a yuxu palace in Kunlun mountain? "


    Master Lin glared at him and hummed:


    "When you really understand the word Kunlun, you will understand. Now, it''s superfluous to say anything to you. In short, you can do whatever you want. We old people are your Dharma protector in the world."


    Speaking of this, old man Lin smiled mysteriously again. This smile made Yang Qiu''s heart suddenly. He always felt that the old guy couldn''t stop talking every time. It seemed that he was deliberately hiding something.


    "In short, don''t ask too much. Before your visit to the holy palace at the end of the year, you have to do two things. The first is to go to Kunlun Mountain, where there is your fate. The second is what I told you last time. I will arrange you to go to Hong Kong and Taiwan to get back a diary."


    "Then I''ll do that first?"


    "You''ll know."

 Chapter 183

    When Yang Qiu returned home, Du Qingyu was holding a pillow, two slender legs together, lying on the sofa reading.


    "Where are they?"


    "Xia Yu and bing''er went out to play. I didn''t want to go, so I read at home."


    "Where''s my sister-in-law?"


    Du Qingyu chuckled and looked at Yang Qiu with some strange eyes:


    "Does it make my sister-in-law feel special?"


    Why didn''t Yang Qiu understand the meaning of Du Qingyu''s words? She immediately rushed up. What was Du Xianzi afraid of? Anyway, this guy didn''t climb the wall in her backyard less. There was no one at home. It was rare to find a chance to make love.


    Lost the book in her hand, she dodged away from Yang Qiu''s claws. As soon as she turned over, she lay down on the sofa. She was dying. Without the pillow, the spring light in front of her chest was squeezed out into a large snow-white area. Looking through the shirt collar, Yang Qiu saw it clearly.


    Yang Qiu immediately looked silly.


    When Du Qingyu saw Yang Qiu''s eyes staring at her chest, she suddenly blushed and said with great temptation:


    "Yang Shao, what are you looking at?"


    "Uh...!"


    Yang Qiu is not a wood. He and Du Qingyu did everything except what they shouldn''t do. When they heard the encouraging voice, their bones were crisp and rushed up immediately.


    The two were tired of being together for a long time. Yang Qiucai reluctantly held Du Xianzi in his arms and said with a smile:


    "I think it''s time for the three of you to sleep separately. It''s best for the little girl in Qingchen to stay at home instead of coming."


    Du Qingyu couldn''t help laughing. She lay down in Yang Qiu''s arms and said lazily:


    "When are you going to Beijing?"


    Yang Qiu said with a wry smile:


    "I just want to tell you that I don''t have to go to the capital for the time being. If the other party wants to trouble me, it''s very convenient to come to the door."


    Du Qingyu glanced at him:


    "I''m not talking about this. I mean, you have a small one over there. If you don''t go, aren''t you afraid of others being lonely and cold?"


    Yang Qiu only felt a sudden gust of cool wind on his back. He said forcibly and calmly:


    "What are you talking about? Why can''t I understand at all? "


    Du Qingyu snorted and said in Qingning''s extremely gentle voice:


    "You''re my first love. Maybe when I get old, I''ll tell my children the story between us. I just like you. I like you unreasonably. I feel pity for this little hoof."


    Yang Qiu was shocked:


    "You... You followed me?"


    Du Qingyu glanced at him and asked:


    "Yang Shao, there must be something else between you and that little hoof? I always think you''ve been weird since you came back last time, especially during your time. Don''t think I don''t know. What else do you have outside? You said, "what happened between you?"


    Yang Qiu blushed, but swore:


    "I swear, there is absolutely nothing. We are very pure."


    Du said softly:


    "No, it''s not pure. It''s not pure. What is it? Closed door practice? I think you''re a girl behind closed doors? "


    Yang Qiu feels that all the dead are taking risks. He looks at Du Qingyu and ends his tongue in his mouth:


    "You... How did you... Know?"


    Du Qingyu sneered and said:


    "I won''t tell you. Look into my eyes and don''t lie. Otherwise, if that little hoof wants to enter the house in the future, I won''t let it in so easily."


    Yang Qiu''s face suddenly wrinkled, and then he said it again with a bitter face. Du Qingyu couldn''t help but open his mouth and said in surprise:


    "You... Really nothing happened?"


    Yang Qiu nodded seriously and said with great depression:


    "I really don''t know where I get my charm. She has a noble identity. She actually likes me. Alas!"


    Du Qingyu suddenly smiled. She thought and said:


    "Go and sleep her."


    Du Xianzi''s mouth was so vulgar that Yang Qiu almost didn''t jump up. He quickly shook his head and said firmly:


    "How is that possible? How can I do that? What''s more, even if you want to sleep, hey hey, it''s only right to sleep with your fiancee first! "


    Du Qingyu''s face suddenly turned crimson. She stared at Yang Qiu and hummed:


    "This gives you courage. You dare not. If you dare, why don''t you touch me in my room?"


    Yang Qiu only felt an itch in her heart and immediately smiled:


    "Let''s see if I''m a thief. Let''s go."


    Du Qingyu suddenly opened her mouth, but the blush on her face flashed. She said in shame:


    "Come on, if you take down the ice tonight, I''ll... Give you a thief''s courage, but you have to promise me one thing."


    "What''s up?"


    "Can I hide in the wardrobe and eavesdrop?"


    Hearing this sentence, Yang Qiu felt that his nose was suddenly hot and his nose blood almost flowed out.


    God, is this still the cold and noble Du fairy in front of that man? How could she have such a bad taste?


    "Classmate Du Qingyu, when I see you now and think about you at the age of 15, I can''t help sighing. Time is really a pig killing knife. It turns you into this shape."


    Du Qingyu was ashamed. As soon as he turned over, he pressed Yang Qiu under him. At this time, he suddenly shouted:


    "What are you doing?"


    The two were terrified. Du Xianzi looked back, jumped up immediately, smiled and scolded with a blushing face:


    "Bing''er, don''t you come back in the evening? It really destroys the atmosphere. "


    Xia Yuhong smiled with her face covered with her mouth. Lin Bing also giggled and looked at Yang Qiu and joked:


    "Sister Qingyu, don''t be afraid. You continue as if we don''t exist. Xia Yu, let''s go upstairs. You continue. Yang Qiu, after a while, you write an experience. I''ll check it. The topic is called on the excitement of cheating."


    Du Qingyu blushed, giggled and jumped on Lin Bing. The sisters immediately became a mess.


    Yang Qiu is depressed on one side. How to write this experience?


    At this time, Lin Bing, who was fighting with Du Qingyu, suddenly turned around and pointed to Yang Qiu and shouted:


    "You dead guy, don''t you see sister Xia Yu waiting? Not in the past! "


    Xia Yu screamed with fright and threw himself at Lin Bing with great shame:


    "Sister bing''er, you... Just say what you want. Why take me?"


    Du Qingyu''s hair was scattered, and he panted and watched Lin Bing and Xia Yu make a mess again. Suddenly, he raised his legs and kicked Yang Qiu, and then said fiercely:


    "I''m not going to write about today''s Jiangnan meeting."


    Yang Qiu''s heart is so oppressed that he can''t say it.

 Chapter 184

    In the following period of time, Yang Qiu lived a life of both ice and fire. He didn''t write less about his experience, took less money, and enjoyed the happiness of the whole people.


    Some people rejoice and others hate. The five sects shrink. The law school directly closes the mountain gate, and there is a violent atmosphere inside the wind gate.


    Everyone in the Fengmen is in danger. The leader''s temperament has changed greatly recently. Even the eldest martial brother Feng Jiuyou has been almost killed by the leader several times. Others are even more silent.


    The leader of Fengmen hates that Yang Qiu killed all the five strongest disciples, leaving only one fengjiuyou. He wasted his cards for no reason.


    The most hateful thing is that Feng Yi, his only son, was crushed by Yang Qiu''s sword Qi, which cut off the foundation of cultivation. Unless there is a fairy pill in hand, he can recast the foundation of cultivation. There may be such a fairy pill in the cultivation world, but it is not the treasure that his disciples outside the lower world can get at all.


    The top five monastic sects in the secular world are actually just a dog in the eyes of the upper world. If they drop a bone casually, they have to offer their loyalty.


    It was originally planned to kill Yang Qiu together, but I didn''t expect such a result. Yang Qiu killed his only son and now lives at ease. Whenever I think of Yang Qiu, the leader of the wind gate is like being stabbed with a knife in his heart. That feeling makes him crazy.


    You can''t just forget it. You must take revenge. Your son has no hope. In his life, even if he completes the task and gets a chance to enter the cultivation world, what step can he take? Can you become an immortal? you must be dreaming!


    In that case, let''s burn both jade and stone.


    Looking at his son moaning in bed, the leader of the wind gate was distressed and resentful. This bastard was strictly forbidden to leave the sect gate at the beginning. Why did he follow the wind and go to Jiuyou?


    The leader of the wind gate suddenly realized that he was extremely angry these days. He actually forgot such an important thing. Is there any conspiracy? Is it the wind that calculates the wind in the darkness? Or is there someone provoking it?


    No, Feng Jiuyou knows that he attaches great importance to him, and the damper is also to be left to him. Feng Yi has no threat to him. Even if Feng Yi is arrogant at ordinary times, there is no real conflict of interest between them.


    Who can be the leader of the five major sects? The leader of the wind gate seriously began to think about it. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that there were many problems.


    He immediately summoned Feng Jiuyou again.


    Looking at the eldest disciple kneeling in front of him, the leader of the wind gate walked slowly in front of him, stared at him deeply with an ugly face for a long time, then slowly squatted in front of Feng Jiuyou and asked:


    "Jiuyou, can I still believe you?"


    The cold sweat on Feng Jiuyou''s back was scared out. He raised his head, looked firmly at the leader of the wind door whose face was changing, and said deeply:


    "Master, if you have anything to tell me, I am willing to use my life to repay master for his upbringing and cultivation."


    "I don''t believe you!"


    The leader of the damper suddenly stood up and kicked Feng Jiuyou on the chest. The strength of this foot was amazing. Feng Jiuyou howled miserably, half of his chest collapsed, flew out more than 30 meters, and hit the wall hard. Then he fell to the ground.


    The leader of the wind gate stared at him, and the pupil in his eyes suddenly became the size of the tip of a needle. Feng Jiuyou was vomiting blood while kneeling on the ground, trembling all over and didn''t dare to look up at all.


    He felt unprecedented terror and danger from the leader of the wind gate. He had no doubt that he would be kicked to death by his master the next moment.


    The angry roar of the Lord of the damper came from the whole hall:


    "You''re lying to me. Dare you lie to me?"


    "How did Fengyi go with you?"


    "You said that if you dare to tell half a lie, this seat will make you immortal."


    Feng Jiuyou was so frightened that he staggered to the foot of the leader of the damper and cried loudly:


    "Master, how dare I lie to you? I''m telling the truth. If I lie in half a word, let me thunder five times a day. "


    The leader of the wind gate sneered and flashed a white light in his hand. He grabbed Feng Jiuyou''s neck in the air. The white strength condensed into a big hand like the essence, firmly pulled it on Feng Jiuyou''s neck and pinched his neck.


    "How could Fengyi go with you? How dare he go with you if you don''t tempt him? "


    "Not me!!"


    Feng Jiuyou howled miserably, and he roared hoarsely:


    "It''s not me. Younger martial brother came to me. He said he wanted to add glory to the school and become... Kekekekekeke like the heartbroken of Tianmen!"


    A cold breath suddenly flashed in the eyes of the leader of the damper. He stayed for a long time, and then released his hand. Feng Jiuyou was like a dead dog, lying on the ground and coughing violently.


    "You, get out."


    Feng Jiuyou didn''t dare to stay for another second, and immediately rolled out of the hall.


    "Heartbroken? Hehe, good, this villain, good! "


    The eyes of the leader of the wind gate became a little lax. Feng Jiuyou''s words suddenly made the leader of the wind gate understand something. He suddenly felt a painful feeling in his heart. It was like the most powerful erysipelas burning his heart.


    Slowly, his face became twisted and finally looked extremely ferocious. After a moment, his face became as motionless as a dead well.


    When he came to Fengyi''s bed and looked at his son with pale face and lax eyes, the leader of Fengmen said faintly:


    "What are you doing secretly with the broken heart of Tianmen?"


    Hearing this, the wind on the bed almost didn''t jump up, but soon he said forcibly and calmly:


    "Father, I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    The leader of the damper smiled silently, came to the bed, slowly stretched out his hand, grabbed Feng Yi''s hand and said calmly:


    "I know. You think you should be the successor of the sect. You think I don''t value you. Therefore, you want to take my sect leader''s position. You want to kill your eldest martial brother. You want to stand out and make people think he is the genius of the sect. You work with heartbroken secretly. He promised to help you overthrow me and make you the sect leader. The price is... You offend Yang Qiu, Let your elder martial brother be the ghost of death, but I didn''t expect Yang Qiu to be so good-natured. He ruined you, didn''t he? "


    Feng Yi''s frightened eyes are about to protrude from his eyes. He stares at the beads and says in great panic:


    "You... How do you know?"


    The leader of the damper lowered his head, looked at Feng Yi deeply and said faintly:


    "I don''t know. Can I still be the leader of a school?"


    Ka!!


    Feng Yi''s arm was twisted into a strange angle in his hand.


    Ah!!


    In the howl of Feng Yi, the head of the damper slowly pinched his other arm.


    "I''m your father. You''re so calculating about me. What''s the use of keeping you?"

 Chapter 185

    After closing the door from the room, Yang Qiu waved away the border, pushed the door out and was about to go downstairs. Half a body flashed out at the door behind her. Someone shouted in a low voice:


    "Brother in law, come here."


    As soon as Yang Qiu turned around, she saw that the little girl Du Qingchen was showing half of her body behind her. She looked at herself with a flower like smile. Her eyes were a little erratic and her face was furtive.


    Originally, Du Qingyu and the little girl had a room, and Xia Yu and Lin Bing had a room. Since Yang Qiu began to write his experience a few days ago, several beauties had the same room.


    Miss Du was also assigned to a room alone. Now she is sleeping alone.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    When Yang Qiu saw the little girl''s eyes, she knew that most of them were not good. Besides, after all, she was a 17-year-old girl. Her half brother-in-law had nothing to do to drill into her sister-in-law''s room. What''s the matter? And he didn''t have time to hide from Du Qingchen. He didn''t dare to go in.


    Seeing Yang Qiu''s alert face, the little girl snorted, looked at him and said:


    "Brother in law, I have something very important to tell you. If you don''t come in, you will regret it. Do you believe it or not?"


    With that, she turned around and took half of her body back, leaving a crack in the door.


    What important things can you do? If you don''t tease me, you''ll burn Gao Xiang. Yang Qiu originally wanted to leave directly, but he didn''t know why. He didn''t listen at his feet and stepped back two steps.


    As soon as he gritted his teeth, he pushed the door and went in.


    "You have something important to say."


    "Close the door."


    "No, I''m still your brother-in-law. What''s the matter when the door is closed?"


    "I will never say it if you don''t care. In short, this matter is very important to you. You like to listen."


    In front of Miss Du, Yang Qiu''s brother-in-law has never taken advantage of it. In desperation, he had to close the door of the room.


    The little girl''s room is decorated with a strong youthful atmosphere, which is similar to Lin Bing''s hobbies. Du Qingchen also likes cloth toys. Cloth toys are placed on the computer desk, at the head of the bed and at the end of the bed. The pink sheets and quilts are neatly arranged, and there is a faint aroma in the room.


    The girl was dressed a little cool. She wore a pair of Mickey Mouse slippers, a pair of Home Shorts, a wide white T-shirt, and her hair was not combed.


    "If you have anything, say it."


    Yang Qiu dare not stay here too long. If the other three people know, it will be a big trouble.


    "Brother in law, come here and I''ll tell you."


    Du Qingchen took Yang Qiu''s hand. Her palm was slightly wet and obviously sweating.


    Yang Qiu originally wanted to struggle, but the little girl caught him. He had to let her lead him to the bedside and sit down.


    "Brother in law, I have a secret that has been hidden in my heart for a long time. I want to tell you."


    Yang Qiu suddenly thought of what Du Qingyu said, and his heart beat faster without striving:


    "What''s your secret? Qingchen, you are still young. Don''t think about it. You should focus on your study and learn more about the core socialist values. "


    Du Qingchen said with a purr:


    "I''m seventeen years old. Where''s my age? You don''t know. Since you brought me back that day, I can''t sleep, I can''t eat, and I always have nightmares. Only when I dream of you will I feel special peace of mind. "


    Yang Qiuxin said to finish. I''d better go. If it goes on like this, the girl really has a true confession. What should I do?


    According to her temper, she dares to refuse. She doesn''t know what else is waiting for her. Never think about a better life in the future.


    He said solemnly:


    "Qingchen, my brother-in-law also wants to tell you something. Don''t think about it. I''m your brother-in-law and you''re my sister-in-law. Between us...!"


    "Brother in law, what are you talking about? How can you think so? "


    The little girl looked at him and said solemnly:


    "I''ll tell you the truth, not to talk about feelings with you. Do you think I want to confess to you? You think so much. "


    "Ah?"


    Yang Qiu almost didn''t dig a hole and went in by himself. He stood up in some shame and said angrily:


    "What the hell do you have? Say it."


    "Hee hee, brother-in-law, are you angry? Why are you angry? Is it because I refused you? "


    Du Qingchen giggled. Little silver teeth bit her lower lip and said seductively:


    "In fact, I''m very happy. Hee hee, you tell me first. I''ll talk about it after you tell me."


    Yang Qiu was so angry that he turned and left. Du Qingchen immediately jumped up, grabbed his arm, giggled and jumped onto his back, hugged his neck and whispered in his ear:


    "Brother in law, do you like me?"


    Yang Qiu was so angry that he slapped her on the ass:


    "Come down, I''m really angry if it''s not good."


    Du Qingchen smiled into a flower:


    "No?"


    Compared with Miss Du Er, Yang Qiu thought he didn''t have the ability, so he had to smile bitterly, forcibly pull her down, and said in a straight face:


    "Come on, what''s the matter?"


    Du Qingchen snorted and said:


    "In fact, I want to say that there was one person in the group who came to trouble you last time. I was impressed!"


    When Yang Qiu frowned, a flash of lightning suddenly flashed in his heart, and then his face became a little abnormal. How could Du Qingchen be impressed by the people of the five sects who bothered him last time? She was kidnapped by Dara Ba of the law school, and Dara BA was finally killed. Is it!


    Daraba''s death is a sudden killer without warning, so! Yang Qiu forced herself to calm down. He took Du Qingchen''s small hand and said solemnly:


    "Qingchen, speak slowly and tell me everything you feel, which is very, very important to us."


    Seeing Yang Qiu''s unprecedented dignified expression, Du Qingchen spits out his tongue and says:


    "I don''t know if it feels right. The last time I was kidnapped, it wasn''t the guy who kidnapped me."


    Yang Qiu asked strangely:


    "You are a little girl. They are so powerful. How can you detect who they are?"


    "Because my nose is very sensitive."


    Du Qingchen naturally said:


    "Before I lose consciousness, I smell a faint fragrance, which is different from all the fragrances I used to smell. It smells very good. It''s very light but light, but it''s very durable. Unlike my sister, my sister can play the piano, paint and study well, but my nose is very smart."


    She blushed:


    "Brother in law, I especially like to smell your smell. Every time I smell it, I feel very peaceful."


    The dignified atmosphere created by Yang Qiu was suddenly destroyed by this sentence.


    "You''re easy to say. Don''t interrupt about that day."

 Chapter 186

    Seeing Yang Qiu really want to be angry, Du Qingchen doesn''t dare to be naughty again, but says what he has held in his heart for a long time.


    "When I was on the cruise ship that day, I was sleeping, but suddenly I couldn''t hear anything and couldn''t move all over. I was frightened at that time, but before that, I smelled the faint smell when I was kidnapped that night. Finally, I fainted. When I woke up, I saw you."


    Yang Qiu''s heart set off waves of waves.


    From the first time Xia Yu was kidnapped by Lu Fei of the Green Gang killer hall to the second time Chen Bo committed suicide, Yang Qiu always had an uncertain feeling that there was an invisible hand behind it.


    Lu Fei, who kidnapped Xia Yu, and the whole killer hall were buried with Jiang Shan''s family. The murderer who killed Chen Bo and Yang Mingshan disappeared for no reason. He had no evidence to prove whether that BOLUO had anything to do with it. He also killed several sects of the law school, which can be regarded as a profound lesson for the other party.


    Logically speaking, the law school will never make a third mistake on the same issue. Why did darba do it again? Behind this, someone is supporting and the invisible hand is controlling all this.


    Unexpectedly, he found that he had no clue, but it was so simple that he leaked in front of Du Qingchen.


    This little girl is really useful at a critical time.


    "Brother in law, what are you thinking? Does what I said help you? "


    Yang Qiu looked at Du Qingchen and suddenly sighed, then took her hand and said seriously:


    "Qingchen, you go on, speak slowly, and tell me what you think."


    Du Qingchen nodded cleverly and then said:


    "When those monks and Taoists came to you that day, I stood behind you and suddenly smelled the smell. I was scared to death at that time. I didn''t dare to speak. Finally, your brother Ji took us away. I didn''t dare to tell anyone. I wanted to tell you for fear of any accident, but I don''t know if my idea is right. "


    Yang Qiu looked at her with a dignified look and said:


    "A lot. You helped my brother-in-law a great deal. No one has ever helped my brother-in-law like you. Are you... Sure who that person is?"


    Du Qingchen said softly:


    "At first I wasn''t sure. You said, what kind of law school was the person who kidnapped me? I thought it was the monk, but I don''t know why. I always thought it was the guy in white."


    "The guy in white?"


    Yang Qiu smiled and said:


    "They either wear white or black. Which one are you talking about?"


    "It''s the guy who looks very naughty! Hum, he is more handsome than your brother-in-law! "


    Du Qingchen said with a small mouth, obviously dissatisfied that guy is more handsome than his brother-in-law:


    "The guy who looks like a woman with long hair!"


    "Heartbroken childe?"


    Yang Qiu was greatly surprised.


    How could it be a broken intestine?


    He is from Tianmen. Although the relationship between law school and Tianmen is very close, there is no real conflict between himself and Tianmen. When he was in the hunting ground, the blind man Hua Yan didn''t do it with himself.


    Even if Tianmen is behind the Jiang family, it is absolutely impossible for the status of the heartbroken childe to have anything to do with jiangliufeng.


    The blind man Hua Yan''s strength is in the Tianmen gate. At most, he can be regarded as a valet and a servant.


    This role is the supreme existence in the Jiang family. The status of the heartbroken childe is much higher than that of the blind. How can it be him?


    There must be some conspiracy in here. If the real murderer behind the scenes is the heartbroken childe, what is the other party''s plan?


    "Is this guy called heartbroken childe? What a bitch? The name is really ugly. I''m sure it''s him because when he waved his sleeve, the smell was a little heavier. Others couldn''t smell it, but I could smell it. So I''m sure it''s him. Brother in law, why did he kidnap me? And finally kill those guys? "


    Yang Qiu frowned. It was not a simple matter. The heartbroken childe of Tianmen not only hid his strength, but also was an extremely difficult guy to deal with.


    Just on that day, he quietly got the divine palace map from Fengmen fengjiuyou''s hand, promised the other party''s alliance, and finally turned back. He can see that this guy is a shameless and extremely smart man.


    Among all the five sects, the only one that made Yang Qiu feel threatened was the heartbroken childe.


    His breath seems to have just broken through to the early stage of Yuanying, and the state is not very stable, but who is Yang Qiu?


    He is also a famous genius in the cultivation world. The existence of the golden elixir peak and the golden elixir peak in the cultivation world are actually equivalent to the Yuanying peak in the secular world or even the half step virtual God period.


    His strength has not been restored, and his realm vision is still there. Of course, you can see that this heartbroken childe not only hides his strength, but also has some strange feelings.


    "Qingchen, don''t tell anyone about it, just as you don''t know anything, okay?"


    Yang Qiu frowned and said:


    "Leave it to me. If he kidnapped you, I will avenge you. Don''t worry. Don''t think about it in the future. My brother-in-law will protect you."


    Du Qingchen blushed and gave a gentle hum:


    "Brother in law, I''m afraid."


    Then the little girl slowly sent her body to Yang Qiu''s arms.


    Yang Qiu was still thinking about things and felt pity for the little girl. Absent-minded, he directly stretched out his hand and held her in his arms. He didn''t see the little girl in his arms at all. At this time, he was blushing and smart. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Du Qingchen glanced at Yang Qiu quietly and saw that he seemed a little out of his mind. Suddenly, there was a strange feeling in her heart. She slowly raised her head with shame and surprise, but her face was crimson.


    Looking at the angular lips in front of her, Du Qingchen''s heart was about to jump out of her chest. She trembled, slowly closed her eyes, and kissed the mouth.


    Yang Qiu is still thinking.


    Just as their lips were about to touch, the door of the room was pushed open with a bang and a sharp roar:


    "What are you... Doing!!!"


    Yang Qiu turned back blankly and saw Du Qingyu''s face turn white and stand at the door angrily.


    "No... why?"


    Du Qingchen in his arms suddenly gave a cry, struggled out of his arms, flew into Du Qingyu''s words, and shouted:


    "Brother-in-law, that was my first kiss. Sister, brother-in-law has to come in. I... sobbing!"


    Yang Qiu only felt thunderous, and suddenly he was foolish in his place.


    First kiss?


    Fuck!!

 Chapter 187

    "Shameless!"


    "Obscene!"


    "Despicable!"


    Xia Yu said weakly when she saw her indignant sisters


    "Damn...!"


    Du Qingyu and Lin Bing turned their heads to look at her at the same time, and shouted fiercely:


    "That doesn''t count!"


    "Well... I don''t know what to say!"


    In the living room, Yang Qiu is like an eggplant hit by frost. She sits down dejectedly. Du Qingyu and Lin Bing are cold and sit in a row with Xia Yu. Du Qingchen sits in the corner of the sofa with her head down and beats her chest, as if she has been greatly wronged.


    Yang Qiu wants to die.


    If there is anyone in the world who is more unjust than Dou E, that person must be himself.


    What is this?


    Who''s to blame?


    He glared at Du Qingchen mercilessly. The initiator, Miss Du Er, had red and swollen eyes, as if she had cried just now, but he blinked proudly when he looked at Yang Qiu with his sister''s big watery eyes on his back.


    "Yang Qiu, raise your head and say, honestly, why do you treat a child like this?"


    Lin Bing patted the tea table bitterly:


    "This is still the flower of the motherland. It''s your sister-in-law. She''s only 70 years old. Can you do it? I suggest that we must cut off the evil hands of such people and protect minors from bullying. Do you agree? "


    Du Qingyu and Xia Yu immediately raised their hands. Xia Yu looked at Yang Qiu with helpless sympathy. Du Qingyu had a profound meaning when he looked at him.


    Yang Qiu could only bow her head and not speak. It was a dream to ask him to plead guilty.


    Du Qingchen quietly raised his pretty little face and said timidly:


    "Sister bing''er, you... Don''t criticize your brother-in-law. It''s all my fault!"


    Lin Bing glared at her and said:


    "What are you wrong?"


    "I... shouldn''t...!"


    Miss Du Er looked pitiful and spoke in a voice of grievance and resentment:


    "I shouldn''t have led wolves into the house and let him... Take advantage of me!"


    invite wolves into the house? Take advantage of you? Yang Qiu is going crazy. He stares at Du Qingchen. He really wants to cry without tears. If I don''t suffer from this dead girl, it will be a big strange thing. Who is to blame? Don''t you blame yourself? I shouldn''t have gone in. I shouldn''t have stayed too long. It''s a mistake.


    He doesn''t dare to argue now. The three female tigers in the family don''t fight together very much. It''s just the anger. Don''t argue back until their anger drops down, and then explain slowly.


    "Hum, what? Do you feel wronged? Do you think we''re wrong to criticize you? No matter what the process is, the result is that you kissed Qingchen. "


    Lin Bing stared at Yang Qiu and said in an indescribable tone:


    "You really have to talk? Minor girl, when did you have this hobby? Say!! "


    "Where do I have any hobbies?"


    Yang Qiu can only hold back the incomparable argument, and then let them play freely. He is about to become an unforgivable whore.


    "I really didn''t mean to, I was...!"


    "Sobbing, brother-in-law, I know. It''s not you. It''s me. I should have pushed you away. If I pushed you away, later things would not happen and my sister would not catch me. It''s all my fault. I''ll be more careful in the future."


    "Be careful, you four, five, six!! Shut up! "


    Yang Qiu was angry and stared at Du Qingchen. The little girl had a bulging face and stared at Yang Qiu with big round eyes. She turned her mouth and cried. She was very sad and said:


    "You... You... Are so bad. You took someone else''s first kiss and were so fierce. Sister, give me a hard fight against him, this damn coyote, Yang Coyote!!"


    With that, Du Qingchen covered his face and flew up the stairs all the way. Yang Qiu leaned back on the sofa and said powerlessly:


    "Come on, let''s use whatever means we have. I only told you once that I''m innocent!"


    "What about innocence? I only told you once that you took a girl''s first kiss. Do you know what that means? And it''s still a crime for you to do so when others are minors, okay? "


    Yang Qiu doesn''t care. The dead dog is a liar and says indifferently:


    "Then you say, what can I do to make up for my heinous crime? Draw a line and I''ll follow it! "


    Lin Bing said angrily:


    "Sister whispering, look, can such people still be saved? It''s just that a dead pig is not afraid of boiling water. No, we must go up to the outline and let him firmly remember that don''t stretch out your hand, you will be caught if you stretch out your hand! "


    "Lin Meimei, where did you learn all this? Why didn''t I know before? "


    Yang Qiu asked in surprise. Lin Bing snorted, proudly raised his neck, squinted at him and said:


    "Want to know, let me tell you?"


    A strange smile suddenly appeared on Yang Qiu''s face. Hei hei said:


    "I don''t want to know, but the night before yesterday, I found a book in someone''s bedside table. What''s the name of the trainer Daquan? I don''t know..."


    "Shut up!"


    Lin Bing immediately blushed, jumped up and jumped at Yang Qiu, covered Yang Qiu''s mouth, turned to Du Qingyu and said:


    "Sister whispering, where were we just talking about? You keep fighting! "


    Du Qingyu knew for a long time that what had just happened must have been a trick made by the little girl Qingchen. In fact, the three people in the family knew that the little girl had some unclear feelings for her brother-in-law. The criticism meeting was just a small warning. As for who to warn, naturally it is not to warn Yang Qiu.


    She gave Yang Qiu a helpless look, smiled and said:


    "What else do you criticize? You even took out the master of the trainer. No, Yang Qiugang just said the night before yesterday? When was that? "


    This matter was pierced, and Lin Bing was ashamed. She immediately let go of Yang Qiu and jumped on Du Qingyu. The two began to play together.


    Taking the opportunity to break free, Du Qingyu giggled and greeted Xia Yu:


    "Xia Yu, come quickly. I can''t control her. We''ll work together. Otherwise, we won''t know how many nights we''ll be alone."


    Lin Bing''s face suddenly turned rosy:


    "I didn''t steal it. That bastard climbed in the window by himself!"


    As soon as this sentence was uttered, Yang Qiuzao had a strong wind under his feet. The Yufeng sutra was promoted to the extreme and disappeared into the room in the blink of an eye. No one knew where he had gone.


    The feeling of secretly climbing the window and kissing Fangze while it''s dark is really exciting.


    Well, a critical meeting is over.

 Chapter 188

    Luzong Mountain Gate, yesang temple.


    Boruo has been in seclusion for a long time. As the next leader of the law school, the Buddha boruo has a lower status in the Yesan temple. However, recently, the leader of the law school feels the Dharma King alone, and it seems that there has been an extremely subtle change in his attitude towards him.


    Even the other seven Dharma kings have some less respect for him.


    Boruo knows what this is for, because all the people of the law clan have counted the great loss of the law clan''s strength on his head.


    Compared with other sects, the law school has a lot of strict rules. Once he loses power, the best he can think of is to shut up in Yesan Temple all his life.


    This is not what he wants.


    After thinking for three days and nights, boruo finally couldn''t help dialing another person''s phone.


    Only the leader of the sect can own the high-level goods like summoning jade. Even if Bo is the successor of the law school, he can''t use this kind of thing.


    At that time, Feng Jiuyou had a messenger jade plate in his hand, which was specially allowed by the leader of the wind gate.


    This is a deep mountain and an old forest. There is no communication signal at all, but if BOLUO uses a maritime satellite phone, it is not a problem to make a phone call in any corner of the world.


    A maritime satellite phone, although expensive, is nothing to him at all.


    After arranging triple boundaries in the quiet room of his cultivation, he dialed the phone.


    He didn''t say anything on the phone. He just agreed on the time and place of the meeting. Boruo hung up.


    At three o''clock in the middle of the night, at the deepest hour of the night, boruo put on a black suit, quietly walked out the back door of the Yesan temple, and then came to a grass house 50 kilometers away from the Yesan temple.


    As soon as he opened the door of the hut, he saw the heartbroken childe sitting cross legged on the straw mat.


    "Don''t let me down when you greet me so late, otherwise, you know."


    Boruo gave him a complicated look, flashed a decisive look in his eyes, and said:


    "What can you give me?"


    The heartbroken childe smiled strangely. He waved directly. A lot of things were piled up in front of boruo.


    "This is...!"


    "The top-grade elixir, blood Qi elixir and bone refining elixir from above can increase your cultivation speed by a hundred times. What level of magic weapon are you using now? Medium spirit weapon? This is a top-grade spirit weapon. Only when you become the master of the law school can you get such a magic weapon? "


    BOLUO stared at the pills and magic weapons in front of him, and the whole person was shocked to be silly in situ.


    "You...!"


    "Strange? Hehe, you are really pathetic. You haven''t seen anything good! "


    Heartbroken childe looked at him and said sarcastically:


    "Follow me and be loyal to me. What is a law school? Within five years, I''ll let you unify the five sects. You cover the sky with one hand. Even if you want to go up, it''s not impossible. At that time, you will be the king of the world. You can do whatever you want. "


    Boruo greedily glanced at the magic weapons and pills. He resisted the impulse to touch them, reluctantly turned his eyes away, looked at the heartbroken childe and said bitterly:


    "How can you have so many top-grade pills? I can only get twelve blood gas pills and one bone refining pill every year. They are all inferior pills. Even the Lord of Tianmen can''t have one tenth of these pills. How did you come from?"


    The heartbroken childe smiled strangely and said faintly:


    "Don''t ask so many questions. You still have the value to use, so I''m willing to see you. When you have no value, you will disappear with the law school. A fool like you doesn''t deserve to know too much."


    "You!!"


    Bo Ruo was very angry, but the heartbroken childe just looked at him. His fierce eyes made him suffer a heavy blow on his chest, and he opened his mouth and vomited a big mouthful of blood.


    Bo Ruo covers his chest unbelievably, and even forgets to wipe the blood at the corner of his mouth.


    "Impossible, how can you be strong here?"


    The two breath of silence in his hand suddenly became violent, and the whole thatched house turned into nothingness in the two breath of silence, but the heartbroken childe still sat where he was, and the breath of silence didn''t even lift a piece of clothes on him.


    Boruo suddenly stopped. He stared at the heartbroken childe, then took a deep breath and looked at the pills and magic weapons in front of him.


    "I am willing to... Take refuge in you!"


    The heartbroken childe has a trace of ridicule in his mouth:


    "Kneel down and be loyal to me."


    A flash of surprise and anger flashed in boruo''s eyes. He looked at the heartbroken childe, gently shook his head and sneered:


    "Just because I take refuge in you doesn''t mean...!"


    A white lotus flower suddenly appeared in the hands of the heartbroken childe. The lotus flower radiated a circle of milky white light. If Bo didn''t even have time to respond, he just looked at the lotus flower and his eyes couldn''t turn anymore.


    He stared at the lotus, and then slowly, his eyes became pious. When he knelt down slowly, his eyes were full of fanaticism.


    The heartbroken childe smiled coldly, then looked at boruo who was controlled by the lotus in his hand and said:


    "Take what I gave you and go back. When the visit to the divine palace is over, you will be the Lord of the law school."


    Looking at boruo''s obedient collection and departure, the heartbroken childe slowly stood up. In the dark night, a ghost like figure slowly appeared, but the whole person was shrouded in a thin layer of black fog and couldn''t see his face at all.


    "When it comes to the secular world, you are the first in terms of sinister."


    The heartbroken childe smiled faintly and looked at the shadow:


    "No, in front of you, I don''t dare to accept your praise. I''m curious about what Yang Qiu would be excited about if he saw you."


    When the heartbroken childe said the word Yang Qiu in his mouth, the black fog shrouded in that figure suddenly seemed to be frightened, and suddenly kept tearing, as if he wanted to tear that figure to pieces.


    This figure seems to have unlimited hatred for Yang Qiu.


    Seeing the shadow, he didn''t speak, but his breath became extremely cold. The heartbroken childe shrugged his shoulders, smiled and said:


    "Well, when the visit to the holy palace is over, he will be your plaything. It''s only a few months. Why are you so excited? The women around him are charming. Don''t you care? "


    The shadow suddenly became calm, and there was no emotional fluctuation in the faint voice:


    "Of course I''m moved. I''ll leave his ghost and let him see how I dote on his women. Hehe, the explosion of the Dan stove didn''t kill him. He turned into a little Kunlun Lord. It''s a worthwhile trip to come down. If you can help me finish my plan, I''ll keep it. After you go up, you can at least become the leader of the school."


    The heartbroken childe felt a burst of ecstasy. Of course, he knew the origin of the shadow, but he was still shocked by his promise.


    It''s really shocking.

 Chapter 189

    Dragon stand, wild virgin forest.


    Savage ditch is a forbidden area where the bravest hunters dare not enter. The legend of Shenlongjia savage came from here.


    There are absolutely no people in the forest with a diameter of more than 500 kilometers. Someone once wanted to venture into here, but there is no return. Even if you take a helicopter and are equipped with the most advanced modern equipment, it will fail here.


    The magnetic field is disordered. If you go in, you can''t tell the southeast from the northwest. Even the maritime satellite phone that can connect anywhere on the earth will lose its function here.


    In the middle of the primeval forest here, there is a strange building made of stones. From a distance, it is a high tower. From the current point of view, it is appalling.


    I don''t know how long the tower has existed. The length of each huge stone is more than 20 meters and the thickness is more than 10 meters. It is cut very neatly, even if it is processed with modern tools.


    The stone walls outside the tower are covered with green moss. If you don''t look carefully from a distance, you will completely regard the tower as a standing mountain peak.


    Close to the tower, the length of each side is more than one kilometer, which is incomparably magnificent. Even the stone steps at the entrance are ten meters high, as if they were not for people to walk.


    This high tower is called descending Sendai.


    A blue light cut through the sky, and suddenly came and landed on the stone steps of Xiantai. Then another white light also landed on it. After the light dissipated, the people inside revealed that one was the Lord of Tianmen and the other was the only Dharma king of the law school.


    They looked at each other and smiled at each other.


    Then, three more rays of light flew over. These three people are Tianshi Zhang of Tianshi Dao, the Lord of pylorus and the Lord of Fengmen.


    Recently, the life of the five major sects seems to be a little difficult, especially the leader of the wind gate. He is much older and looks a little gloomy when looking at the eyes of others. When he looks at the leader of the wind gate, he even has a trace of a ferocious smile on his mouth.


    Seeing the hatred hidden in the eyes of the leader of the wind gate, the leader of the Tianmen gate was a little strange. He smiled faintly and greeted the other party:


    "Old man, what do you seem to think of me?"


    The leader of the wind gate smiled coldly, glanced at him, and made no secret of the hatred in his words:


    "What can I say to you? By the way, why didn''t your good disciple come with you today? I have to be grateful for my son. "


    The head of the damper slightly changed his face and said thoughtfully:


    "How easy is the wind?"


    "Don''t worry. If you can''t die, you''ll just waste your Dantian muscles and veins and can''t practice. Our Fengmen''s strength has been greatly damaged recently. We not only wasted the cards given above, but also lost the spirit cards and maps in our hands. Your Tianmen will soar to the sky this time. I want to persuade you. You should also be careful. Don''t lose your cards at that time. "


    The words of the leader of Tianmen made his face slightly changed. The other three people looked at him with complex eyes. Everyone could see clearly what happened that day. Tianmen''s heartbroken reneged. Naturally, it was impossible for Fengmen to bear this tone.


    "Since I didn''t help, should I return my things to the damper? Don''t you blush when you take it? "


    The Lord of Tianmen''s face sank slightly. He looked at the others slowly, smiled bitterly and said:


    "Of course, it''s just that he has been closed recently. When he closes, I can''t disturb him. After he leaves the customs, I''ll ask him to send back the token and map in person."


    The leader of the damper said in a gloomy way:


    "It doesn''t matter whether you send it or not. When the messenger comes down, naturally someone will ask you for it. Hehe, I''m not worried that you Tianmen can eat my Fengmen''s things, but you should be careful. Don''t be calculated by some people at that time. You know your face but not your heart. My dog has been bewitched by some people, As a result, I went against Yang Qiu''s little beast and wanted to overthrow my position and murder my senior brother. Hehe, I''m afraid some of us have a deeper feeling than me. "


    The face of the leader of the law school suddenly became extremely ugly. The words of the leader of the wind school were obviously directed at the heartbroken childe of the wind school. It occurred to me that the law school provoked Yang Qiu again and again, and even the last time daraba kidnapped Yang Qiu, and the people around him died. Why is this strange? Is it true that someone is playing tricks behind his back?


    At that time, all the remaining members of the law school, including boruo, were in Yesan temple. Naturally, it was impossible for anyone to attack daraba. According to the inspection at that time, daraba''s death happened to be the night Yang Qiu broke through the boundary of Yesan temple.


    "Hehe, do you feel the same behind you? I don''t know. Whose idea is it? "


    The words of the leader of the wind gate are too straightforward, so I have to say it directly. All this is behind Tianmen''s back.


    Even the two of pylorus and Tianshi Dao looked at the Lord of Tianmen with some vigilance.


    The leader of Tianmen looked at the leader of Fengmen deeply and said faintly:


    "Old wind monster, what do you mean?"


    Two fierce words flashed in the eyes of the leader of the damper, and he did not hide his murderous spirit:


    "What do you mean, you don''t understand? I pinch off the limbs of that despairing son with my own hands. Does he dare to cheat me? Hehe, what''s your abacus? Who doesn''t know? At the beginning, you took the lead in the Jiang family, and you secretly helped the law school to control the Lin family. Ha ha, what a big favor, dujue, who in the end is worth it for half of your sect? "


    When he spoke, the master of the wind gate showed a jade card of communication in his hand, and a clear light flashed. The picture of him torturing Feng Yi appeared in front of everyone.


    The old guy was really cruel. His only flesh and blood actually crushed his limbs inch by inch. Even the strongest person can''t stand the pain.


    In the howling of ghosts and wolves, Feng Yi''s words made the face of the Lord of Tianmen very dark, and made the law school feel that the king turned and stared at the Lord of Tianmen. Obviously, there was a crack between the two factions that could never recover.


    The pylorus and the Heavenly Master Tao took a step back at the same time, and the Lord of pylorus sneered again and again:


    "It''s no wonder that my useless disciple has always said good things about Tianmen''s heartbreaking in front of me recently. Hehe, you''re a good disciple. You really want to catch all four of our sects."


    The head of Tianmen, with a dark face, thought for a while. Then he smiled and said solemnly:


    "It''s no use saying this now. Let''s open the array to welcome the messenger of the upper world. All problems can be solved after the messenger''s lower world. I said I didn''t know these things. You may not believe it, but I swear that if I lie, I will punish me for never entering reincarnation. How about it?"


    Ordinary people casually swear, bet or curse. It doesn''t matter, but the monk''s oath can''t be made casually, so several others immediately became suspicious.


    The Lord of Tianmen coughed and said faintly:


    "Go in, open the array and welcome the messenger. This time, Yang Qiu is dying!"

 Chapter 190

    The stone tower has a name called descending Sendai. As the name suggests, descending to Sendai is the only way for the five sects to connect the cultivation world.


    This time, the five sects were disheartened by the twelve elders of the zero one game and Yang Qiu. Even if they all joined hands, they were not the opponent of the other twelve primary experts of the virtual God. Therefore, when the foundation was not guaranteed, they had to rely on the last.


    Their reliance is to send experts from the cultivation world by descending to the Sendai.


    They also know the risk of doing so. After all, the descending Sendai, which is only opened every ten years, works only to deliver materials and rewards. No one has come down through the descending Sendai in the past 1000 years, and no one above is willing to come down.


    In the secular world, even the aura of cultivation is so thin that it''s almost gone. Don''t you ask for hardship when you come down.


    But the top will never see the five sects disappear like this. After all, the materials in the lower world are too important. What''s more, there are countless ancient relics in the secular world, and the treasures in them are amazing. That''s the residence of those gods and men in the period of coexistence of man and God in ancient times.


    The descendants of the combination of God and man are called immortals. After those great powers in the fairy world soar, there are countless treasures left. In fact, this is the reason for the existence of the five sects.


    Although the cultivation world is full of vitality, the cultivation world is a different space jointly opened up by the great power of the fairy world. It is not a complete world at all. The earth is the original world of the whole universe.


    All kinds of natural materials and earth treasures in this space are not comparable in the cultivation world at all.


    At that time, the experts in the cultivation world jointly blocked the only channel between the secular world and the cultivation world in order to control resources. Among them, the supreme temple with the strongest strength in the cultivation world is the leader.


    Heaven and earth xuanhuang sect, three door elixirs attack, the two factions do not stand side by side, and dominate the temple. These four sentences include the top ten sects in the whole cultivation world.


    Tiandi xuanhuang refers to Tianji sect, Yang Qiu''s school, and the other three are Difen sect, xuanyue sect and HuangYin sect.


    Three door elixir attack refers to the other three sects. Lingxiao gate, which controls nearly 70% of the elixir in the cultivation world, Tianjian gate, which controls 70% of the spiritual tools in the cultivation world, and Jiuling gate, which has almost all kinds of other auxiliary magic weapons in the whole cultivation world.


    Above the seven sects and below the temple, there are two enemies, Xuanyin Pavilion and blood devil cave.


    These are the top ten sects in the whole cultivation world, which almost control everything in the whole cultivation world.


    There are tens of thousands of sects in the cultivation world. However, under these ten sects, even if thousands of sects add up, other sects will not be the opponent of one of these ten sects.


    Among the five sects in the secular world, Tianmen is the outer gate of the supreme temple in the lower boundary, Luzong is the outer gate of Xuanyin Pavilion, Fengmen is the outer gate of Lingxiao gate, pylorus is the outer gate of Jiuling gate, and Tianshi Dao is the outer gate of Tianjian gate.


    At that time, the cultivation world and the secular world were the channels, which were jointly blocked by these five sects.


    The channel of the cultivation world connected to the heaven descending platform can only be opened at the same time when the five sects in the upper world join hands with the five sects in the lower world.


    A permanent boundary is arranged inside the descending Sendai. Even if ordinary people come here by mistake, they can''t find the existence of the high tower. This boundary is an auxiliary magic weapon made by Jiuling gate and is placed in the descending Sendai.


    The interior of descending Sendai is an amazing space. In the center is a circular platform engraved with simple and vigorous symbols, which is obviously related to the scenes of ancient sacrifice.


    The leader of the wind gate was the first to stand in a seat on the circular platform, and the other four people also stood up at the same time. There was a strange thing on their hands. Starting from the leader of the wind gate, the thing suddenly emitted a white light and hit the magic weapon in the hand of the law school dujue Dharma king on his right hand. At the same time, the magic weapon in the hand of the dujue Dharma king also stimulated a white light, Connected to the master of the damper below him.


    By analogy, a huge Pentagon appeared on the circular platform, and then the magic weapons in the hands of the five people each shot two rays and connected to the other two people.


    A dazzling five pointed star array rose slowly from the hands of five people, grew larger and larger, flew higher and higher, and then disappeared into the huge space inside the high.


    Immediately, the five men left their standing position and stood respectfully.


    Time passed minute by minute. Half an hour later, there was no movement in Sendai. Another half an hour later, there was still no movement. The five people looked at each other, dared not speak, and waited quietly again.


    After three hours, there was still no movement in Sendai.


    At this time, the leader of the damper could not help it. When he was about to speak, suddenly, the whole descending Sendai trembled violently.


    Boom!


    It was like a thunderbolt exploding out of thin air. A dark cloud suddenly appeared over the circular platform inside Sendai. The dark cloud began to rotate slowly and accelerate slowly, and finally formed a black storm vortex, which seemed to suck everything in and crush it.


    The whole interior of Sendai set off a violent hurricane. Five people stood still, but they didn''t dare to hold up the protective cover. They could only let their clothes be torn by the fierce wind and make a sound of hunting.


    The space shock is more and more intense, and the sound of explosion in the vortex is more and more loud. It''s like a sky collapse. The vortex is more and more, lower and lower. It''s about to sweep all five people in.


    The five people were surprised at the same time. Such a strong spatial fluctuation. If they were accidentally pulled in, according to their strength, they would be torn into pieces.


    Although they are the leaders of the school, they don''t have the best body protection magic weapon, and this space ripple needs at least the best body protection magic weapon to protect them from harm.


    All five people know that the people in the lower bound this time are obviously powerful experts.


    Otherwise, there could not be such a strong spatial ripple.


    The descending Sendai, which is opened every ten years, will not even have spatial fluctuations when transporting materials upward, that is, it will cause some small fluctuations when rewarding pills and spirit tools.


    This time, it is an unprecedented strong fluctuation. Obviously, the stronger the strength, the more difficult it is to cross the channel connecting the two worlds.


    This is also the intention of the people who jointly arranged the seal at the beginning, in order to avoid being touched by the experts in the upper world.


    Just as the huge whirlpool was about to swallow five people, a cold drink sounded from the whirlpool:


    "Where are the people of Tianmen? This is the most holy temple. The forest is stormy. "


    The heart of the Lord of Tianmen was immediately excited.


    Just now, I was oppressed by four people and almost didn''t swear. Now, my backer is coming.


    The first one to come down is obviously the most powerful expert.

 Chapter 191

    The leader of Tianmen was run by the leader of Fengmen just now and almost isolated. Obviously, Fengyi has made others wary of Tianmen, but now they are not afraid of anything. The experts in the upper world have come down. Everything is supported by experts. What are you afraid of?


    I thought that if the experts of other sects came down first and the Lingxiao gate expert behind the wind gate went down first, I would be humiliated directly by the other party. Now let''s see who dares to say anything.


    "Tianmen Wu Ruofu, welcome the messenger of the upper world!"


    The voice of Wu Ruofu, the leader of Tianmen, seemed much lighter. Other people also heard the sound in the vortex just now. The expressions on their faces became very complex. According to the attributes of the channel, the first to come down must be the most powerful expert, because only the most powerful can tear the void barrier fastest. Obviously, this guy called Lin Jingfeng has high strength, At least it''s higher than the other experts sent by their own sect.


    "Hehe, this seat is the first. For other wastes, let them struggle slowly in the whirlpool of the storm. It''s better to die."


    As soon as this sentence was passed from the vortex, I felt that the king of Dharma and the Lord of the wind gate suddenly changed their faces.


    waste material?


    Better dead?


    Damn it, did the sect really send waste down?


    Unexpectedly, I sent experts to the temple, but my own sect sent waste. What can I do now?


    The face of the Lord of Tianmen was a burst of ecstasy.


    At this time, the vortex above their heads began to lose the previous law and seemed to become a little unstable. The vortex was no longer a round circle, but began to change various shapes, sometimes round, sometimes oval, and sometimes lightning flashed from the black fog, and the strong shock was more and more frequent.


    Dong Dong!!


    Click, click!


    Finally, the whole stone wall of Sendai seemed to make an extremely unpleasant friction sound, as if the high tower was about to collapse.


    The five people stood still and dared not move. The master called Lin Jingfeng was obviously resisting the spatial turbulence in the channel in the vortex. They didn''t dare to disturb each other.


    As the vibration became strong and weak from time to time, finally, after a flash of lightning, a white horse appeared in the black vortex on the head, wheezing and landing directly on the circular platform of the descending Sendai.


    It was a white flame, constantly churning, slowly, the light gradually dissipated, and a slender figure appeared in the middle.


    With a long body, long hair, shawl and white robe, he is somewhat similar to the heartbroken childe, but the breath of this young man is much stronger than the five leaders of the first school present.


    Just one breath is enough to make five people straighten up.


    That is a huge gap in real strength.


    "Well, this is the secular world? The legendary original world? This passage is really dangerous! "


    The young man took a long breath, and a very evil smile suddenly appeared on his face. That smile gave people a feeling of shivering.


    His eyes were very deep, but when he looked at the five people, there was no expression at all. That kind of disregard was like looking at the mole ants on the ground.


    "Who is Tianmen?"


    The Lord of Tianmen immediately bowed respectfully:


    "Tianmen Wu Ruofu, meet the messenger of the inner door."


    "Hehe, are you Wu Ruofu?"


    Lin Jingfeng smiled at the corner of his mouth, and suddenly kicked out with a hard kick. This kick did not use spiritual power at all, but purely relied on his own physical strength. Wu Ruofu was stunned, but he couldn''t hide at all.


    Touch!


    The Lord of the heavenly gate, like a broken sandbag, was kicked straight out, pulled out a white line and hit the stone wall hundreds of meters away. It was like the whole person was kicked flat. It took a long time to fall off the stone wall.


    "You mean thing in the lower world, why don''t you kneel down and salute when you see me? I''ll teach you a little lesson. "


    The other four people trembled with fear. As soon as their legs softened, they knelt on the ground and began to tremble.


    The head of Tianmen was so angry that all his internal organs burned, but he dared not show up. He got up directly from the ground, and then sprawled on the ground, shouting in horror:


    "Sir Messenger, spare your life. I know I''m wrong."


    Unexpectedly, I thought I had a backer, but I directly operated on myself first.


    "Just know your mistake. Remember, you are just a dog to the temple. Don''t forget your duty. Get over here!"


    Wu Ruofu didn''t dare to speak at all. He immediately got up, obediently walked to Lin Jingfeng, and obediently crawled on the ground.


    His heart is dripping blood.


    Why is that?


    Why is there such a bastard down there?


    That kick just now directly defeated any fantasy in the heart of the Lord of Tianmen. The other party only relied on his own physical strength and did not use any magic power. Unexpectedly, he could not resist it with all his strength.


    How powerful is this damned messenger?


    I am the peak of Yuanying!!


    Is he the peak of emptiness?


    Wu Ruofu didn''t know that although the hierarchy between the cultivation world and the secular world was the same, because the rules of the two worlds were different, the golden elixir peak in the cultivation world could be equivalent to the Yuanying peak or even half step virtual God in the secular world.


    Lin Jingfeng''s strength, in the cultivation world, is an expert at the peak of the golden elixir and one of the three young experts in the supreme temple.


    Looking at the head of Tianmen trembling and lying on the ground, Lin Jingfeng flashed a satisfied expression on his face. It seemed that he especially liked watching others kneel in front of him.


    Like losing a bone, he took something out of the storage ring and threw it in front of the Lord of Tianmen.


    "See you correct so quickly, reward you, and be obedient in the future."


    Five people, including the Lord of Tianmen, suddenly stared round.


    "This is... Thank you, Ambassador!!"


    Where does the Lord of Tianmen have any demeanor, his voice has become as sharp as a woman.


    This is a top-grade body protecting magic weapon, a robe.


    Now the Lord of Tianmen doesn''t even have a piece of inferior body protection magic weapon, only clothes made of huohuanbu and ice silk.


    The other few people are jealous. Damn it, they have such great benefits. How good would it be to be themselves?


    They also began to look forward to it. It would be great if the emissary sent by the sect behind them were so generous.


    Lin Jingfeng smiled again and said faintly:


    "I am the messenger of the temple. You can call me Lord, or you can call me Lord messenger. This time I come down to pick up Yang Qiu. Hehe, he is my old opponent. This time I have another task, that is, to participate in the visit to the holy palace. Give me all the treasures you have in your hand! "

 Chapter 192

    Looking at all kinds of Tiancai and Dibao in the Baibao bag in his hand, Lin Jingfeng has a feeling of soul flying.


    These Hicks, where do you know that among these natural materials and earth treasures, the value of many kinds of best herbs is far more than a defense spirit weapon.


    After receiving the contents of the Baibao bag of the Lord of Tianmen, Lin Jingfeng turned his head, looked at the other four people and said faintly:


    "And you? Don''t you have any gifts to offer when you see this messenger? "


    The other four were surprised.


    Is this?


    Is this an open robbery?


    Who the fuck is this?


    He looks talented and elegant in white. It''s shameless.


    Each sect has its own materials, but it''s a sect behind you. You robbed it all. What should you do when the people behind you come down?


    Lin Jingfeng saw that the other four people were indifferent. As soon as his face changed, he slapped and fanned out. The four leaders of the school were almost fainted by this slap, and half of his teeth fell out.


    "Wuwu... I want to... Sue!"


    Lin Jingfeng''s face was very cold. He waved directly. All the treasure bags on the four people flew into his hands, and everything was transferred. Then he waved like throwing away garbage, and then said coldly:


    "Let''s go, a bunch of losers. Let them stay here."


    After that, he waved his hand directly, circled a light and disappeared with the Lord of Tianmen.


    The remaining four people looked at me and I looked at you. At the same time, they were so angry that they sprayed a mouthful of blood. Without saying a word, they fell to the ground and fainted.


    It''s something to play with.


    At this time, Lin Jingfeng stepped on a flying sword and took the Lord of Tianmen thousands of miles away.


    He is the peak cultivation of the golden elixir. He can kill thousands of miles away in an instant in the cultivation world, not to mention in the secular world.


    "Tell me about Yang Qiu''s strength now?"


    The Lord of Tianmen didn''t dare to have any opinion on Lin Jingfeng''s banditry just now. Seeing the messenger''s words, he immediately said all the information he had respectfully, and then said tentatively:


    "My Lord, Yang Qiu''s strength is very strange. His level is obviously not high. Why can he kill Yuanying master beyond his level? It''s really strange. The two Dharma kings of the law school joined hands and only drew with him. The Fengmen used the last card and actually killed four disciples. Now, a Kunlun sect emerged behind him. What''s the origin of this Kunlun sect? "


    Lin Jingfeng is not interested in answering the words of the Lord of Tianmen. He is obviously thinking about something.


    In the cultivation world, Yang Qiu is one of the four masters of the younger generation. He has always been steady to suppress Lin Jingfeng, and they are incompatible. Lin Jingfeng doesn''t know how many times he has been humiliated by Yang Qiu, but he can''t revenge.


    Now I heard that Yang Qiu was reborn. He immediately volunteered to lower the boundary in order to revenge.


    In fact, Lin Jingfeng''s strength is only Yuanying''s high level, and he hasn''t even reached the peak of cultivation, but he carries a lot of top magic weapons. Coupled with the gap between the cultivation world and the secular world, the Lord of Tianmen feels that his strength is unimaginable.


    Of course, in the supreme temple, Lin Jingfeng''s strength is also the second among the young generation, and he is a young leader among the disciples in the supreme temple.


    The supreme temple has always been the most powerful sect in the cultivation world. The vassal family and vassal family are more than ten million. Lin Jingfeng''s status is really much higher than that of the emperor. In his eyes, these people in the lower world are really different from pigs and dogs.


    "Hehe, he is reborn. His realm is still there and his strength has disappeared. But he can recover to the previous two or three levels of strength so soon. Obviously, someone behind him provides resources. Is it the Kunlun sect?"


    After talking to himself, Lin Jingfeng turned around, looked at the Lord of Tianmen indifferently and said:


    "You are obedient this time. If I can successfully complete the mission of the sect, I may be able to take you up as soon as I am happy. At that time, you will rise to the sky step by step, okay?"


    The Lord of Tianmen knelt down again and said in a trembling voice:


    "I will work hard for adults. Don''t worry."


    jingle.


    A metal ring fell in front of him. Lin Jingfeng said to him faintly:


    "Very good. As long as you are obedient, I will definitely need your reward. This is a storage ring. Pick it up and drop blood to recognize the Lord. It''s a thousand times higher than your broken treasure bag. Hum, treasure bag, it''s for beggars. You''re not even as good as the most humble beggar in the cultivation world."


    "Ah? Thank you, sir. Thank you, sir! "


    Wu Ruofu was so happy that he flew to heaven.


    Storage ring!


    My Lord, it''s very generous to use the best body protection magic weapon and then the storage ring.


    He picked up the ring with trembling hands, put it on his fingers with trembling hands, and shed blood to recognize the Lord.


    The Lord of Tianmen was so frightened that he kowtowed again and again, and his heart couldn''t help but breathe cold.


    The space of the ring is more than 100 cubic meters, which is twice as large as his treasure bag. The most important thing is that it is much more convenient and safe than his treasure bag.


    The so-called dripping blood to recognize the Lord is equivalent to adding insurance. Only you can open it.


    And the treasure bag can be opened by anyone.


    At this time, four lights behind him suddenly caught up, and a cold voice sounded:


    "Lin Jingfeng, you''re just fooling people too much. Give us the things outside the lower world. Otherwise, you won''t leave today."


    The Four Swords directly surrounded Lin Jingfeng in the middle.


    Obviously, the envoys of the other four sects also came down.


    When they saw that the leader of their sect in the secular world was unconscious, they were surprised. When they knew what happened, they were furious.


    To the temple is to deceive people too much. I''m so shameless that I robbed the materials belonging to my sect first.


    It''s almost ten years ago. Obviously, the resources collected by the five sects are concentrated and ready to be turned over. The resources of these ten years are immeasurable in the cultivation world. Unexpectedly, they were robbed by others.


    These four envoys are also masters of their own sects. They have a high status. They want to kick the lower bound guys directly, but they think that Lin Jingfeng is the one who takes the shot. Even if they are alone, they will not be Lin Jingfeng''s opponent, not to mention the garbage in the lower bound.


    But I can''t bear it anyway.


    In particular, Yin Weixue, the messenger from Lingxiao sect behind the wind gate, was so angry that he immediately took the lead and caught up with everyone.

 Chapter 193

    No one knows how the messenger from the cultivation world finally solved the matter, but in the primitive forest of Shenlongjia, several peaks turned into nothingness, and there were several big pits with a diameter of more than thirty or fifty meters.


    At this time, some people in the capital were still happy and others worried. A gloomy cloud shrouded many families.


    In particular, ye Suifeng, who has just taken over the Ye family, seems to have lost all support overnight. He can no longer see half a pleasant face from Grandpa Lin Zhengheng''s face.


    He was in a panic all day, and what was more unfortunate was the river wind. He lived in fear all day. It seemed that he would face the punishment of the family to cancel his heir status anytime and anywhere.


    After all, he provoked Yang Qiu for his family. This is no longer a simple disaster. It''s a disaster.


    Today may be the day to decide his fate.


    Early in the morning, he received grandpa''s notice and asked him to meet after 1:00 noon. Jiangliufeng didn''t dare to delay half a minute. He was ready at 10:00. When 11:30, he went out and got on the bus and drove to the Dragon fishing platform where grandpa lived.


    In the study, Mr. Jiang''s face was a little haggard. He was sitting there with his eyes closed. He seemed to be a little less tall and straight than usual. The whole person seemed a little decadent and lost his daily arrogance.


    Jiang Liufeng went in and didn''t dare to speak. His steps were so slight that he didn''t even dare to breathe a little heavier for fear of making grandpa unhappy.


    Mr. Jiang sighed gently, slowly opened his eyes and said faintly:


    "These days, I''ve been under more pressure than I''ve been in my life. Do you know how I came here?"


    The river breeze didn''t dare to speak. He was sweating so hard that he fell to his knees with a plop.


    Mr. Jiang opened his eyes and gave him a faint look. There was an extremely complex expression in his eyes. Then he reached out to pick up the teacup at hand, took a sip gently, and said faintly:


    "They say you are the prince and you are excellent. I once thought so. Even everything between you and Tianmen is left to you to deal with, but I didn''t expect!"


    Old man Jiang slowly put the cup on the tea table. Jiang Liufeng immediately climbed on his knees to add water, but old man Jiang''s hand always covered the cup. Jiang Liufeng''s heart immediately sank to the bottom of the valley.


    This is a signal.


    Grandpa is ready to give up himself?


    Think of your own scenery before, think about your own ending in the future, and look at the morale of your opponent now. The prince, who ranked first in the capital, suddenly lost control.


    "Grandpa, please give me another chance."


    "Impossible!"


    Mr. Jiang slowly closed his eyes and his face was cold:


    "It''s not that I don''t give you a chance, but that you waste too many opportunities. You know, it''s so difficult for our family to cultivate an heir. I''m much worse than you. This means that my vision is wrong, and I can''t be wrong at all. Once I''m wrong, the family will be doomed. You''re still young and don''t understand. Go on, Next, stay at home, read books and cultivate your self-cultivation. It''s a good choice for you. "


    The river breeze suddenly smashed the teapot on the ground and shouted:


    "I disagree!!"


    "Why not? Why do you disagree? "


    Mr. Jiang said expressionless:


    "I gave you resources and everything, but you gave me such an answer. Now, you even drag the family to such a passive point. What are you dissatisfied with? You are a sinner of the family. I didn''t imprison you all my life. It''s tolerance for you. Go away!!! "


    After saying that, Mr. Jiang didn''t look at the river wind any more, as if there was no such person in front of him.


    Jiang Liufeng stared at Grandpa''s face. On his handsome face, his muscles twitched violently. On his forehead and neck, his veins wriggled like small snakes.


    "I refuse, I refuse!"


    Jiang Liufeng said gnashing his teeth:


    "The family is mine. He will carry forward in my hand. No one can replace me. Grandpa, you will regret it!"


    Father Jiang''s eyes flashed a trace of regret, and then suddenly drank:


    "Get out!"


    At this time, it seemed that his arrogant breath had recovered.


    Jiang Liufeng sneered, and then slowly stood up from the ground. Finally, he took a look at old Jiang and said silently in his heart, Grandpa, you forced me, not what I wanted to choose.


    He stretched out his hand to wipe away the tears on his face. At the moment he walked out of the study, his face was as cold as an ice block, and in his eyes, he was ruthless and flashed light.


    He hates me!


    I hate Yang Qiu, Grandpa and myself.


    But he can''t revenge. Yang Qiu''s strength is too terrible. It''s not a person in the world at all. He can''t hurt Yang Qiu''s hair even if he uses all means.


    Even, he can''t even hurt the people around him.


    Dare not hurt.


    Look at Tianmen and Luzong. It''s because he kidnapped the woman around him or a future sister-in-law. What''s the result?


    Yang Qiu''s Revenge scared Tianmen and the law clan and gave up the capital.


    "Yang Qiu! Yang Qiu! "


    Jiang Liufeng, gnashing his teeth, roared in his heart:


    "I want you to die. I want you to die. Even if I do everything, I want you to die! "


    The river wind is biting his teeth. The strength is so great that even the gums begin to exude blood slowly.


    After getting on the bus, Jiang Liufeng came out of the Dragon fishing platform and didn''t go home. Instead, he drove directly to the luxurious quadrangle on the West Second Ring Road. After parking the car at the door, he kicked open the door of the quadrangle and went directly through the patio to the backyard. However, before he could go to the back, he was stopped by a beautiful woman in cheongsam and about 30 years old.


    "Liufeng, why are you here?"


    Seeing Jiang Liufeng''s expression, the middle-aged beautiful woman''s face was a little complicated. Jiang Liufeng looked at her and bowed respectfully:


    "I''m looking for the old sect leader."


    "The old sect leader said he was comfortable today and asked you to come back another day."


    The middle-aged beautiful woman is the woman of the old sect leader, either his wife or the woman around him. Although she has no reputation, the identity of this middle-aged woman is among the Hongmen, below one person and above ten thousand people.


    Jiang Liufeng''s face suddenly changed and said gnashing his teeth:


    "Is Hongmen ready to give me up?"


    The middle-aged beautiful woman sighed in her heart, looked at him, turned and left.


    Jiang Liufeng stood where he was for five minutes. His expression on his face was ferocious for a while, painful for a while, and finally slowly returned to plain. Finally, a faint smile appeared on his face, and his voice said calmly:


    "Well, you forced me."

 Chapter 194

    After coming out of Hongmen headquarters, Jiang Liufeng drove directly home, sat still for an hour and took out the phone.


    Looking at the phone, his heart was still hesitating, not knowing whether to make the final decision.


    Finally, he gritted his teeth and dialed the phone.


    "May I see you, master? I have something very important to discuss with you. "


    I don''t know what the other end of the phone said, which made jiangliufeng''s face show a very solemn expression, and then he said respectfully:


    "I''ve thought about it. I''ll never regret it, as long as you can let me...!"


    The voice on the other end of the phone is a little hoarse and a little old:


    "Then come to me in the evening. Just as it happens, I also have something to say to you."


    Before Jiang Liufeng spoke, he hung up on the other end of the phone.


    Jiang Liufeng looked at the phone in a daze. After a long time, he sneered and shook his hand hard, just like adding a bit of determination to his heart.


    If you decide, you should never regret it. Now you can only go to the dark in this way.


    There''s no turning back.


    "Grandpa, you can''t blame me. If you want to blame me, blame you. You gave up me, but you don''t know what cards I have!"


    The river breeze murmured in his mouth:


    "Hehe, family, I will dedicate all my family, and I will dedicate all Hongmen. Even if I am a dog for them, my position in the capital is a thousand times higher than when I was the most brilliant. Why not? What''s a dog? If you want to succeed, being a dog is the most cost-effective price. "


    He began to take off his clothes, then took off himself, went to the swimming pool, swam back and forth for a whole hour, and then got up again. Then he began to wipe his body slowly, put on a new set of clothes from beginning to end, and finally cleaned up.


    "This is my new life!"


    At seven o''clock in the evening, he drove away from home and arrived at a quiet farmyard in the suburbs of Beijing on time.


    This is a very ordinary farmyard. Vegetables are planted at the door. The lights in the house are dim and very quiet.


    Stop at the door, Jiang Liufeng tidied up his clothes, then respectfully walked to the door and gently knocked on the old wooden door.


    "Come in."


    An old hoarse voice came out of the room. It was the voice of the man on the phone in the afternoon.


    He respectfully opened the door and went in, then knelt down directly and slowly at the door.


    In the room is a hot Kang. On the hot Kang, sitting cross legged, a blind man is like a fortune teller. There is a crutch across his knee. One end of the crutch has been rubbed. The blind man is no one else. It is the blind man Hua Yan who followed the river wind to the south of the Yangtze River.


    Under the dim light, the blind man Hua Yan slightly tilted his head and said slowly:


    "Have you made up your mind?"


    Jiang Liufeng''s attitude is respectful, but at this time, his tone of voice is neither humble nor arrogant:


    "Think about it."


    "Do you know what the result is?"


    There seems to be more gloom in the tone of the blind man''s speech:


    "Can you control such a big family and that gang? If there is any mistake in the middle, do you know what your end is? "


    "I know."


    Jiang Liufeng said respectfully:


    "I will bear all the consequences, but I want your help."


    The blind man still turned his head sideways. He smiled darkly and said faintly:


    "How can I help you? Send you a master? Monk? Or just send someone directly to assassinate your grandfather and the old man of Hongmen? In that case, what do I want you to do? "


    "I understand."


    Jiang Liufeng frankly said:


    "I''ll kill these two people, but I need to see the childe."


    The blind man snorted, shook his head, took out a small jade bottle from his arms, put it on the table and said coldly:


    "I have informed you to do what you should do. Since you have chosen us, we will not watch you act alone. At that time, the childe or the childe''s people will naturally appear. Go!"


    "I see."


    Jiang Liufeng stood up from the ground, then picked up the little jade bottle from the table and began to be gentle. It is obviously the best jade.


    He bowed deeply to the blind man, then turned and walked out.


    "Wait."


    The blind man took out a cloth bag the size of a baby''s palm and threw it on the table:


    "This thing must be of great help to you. It''s a small gift I gave you."


    Looking at the cloth bag, two extremely excited looks flashed in the eyes of the river wind.


    Treasure bag!!


    With this thing in hand, your own plan is absolutely infallible.


    As soon as Jiang Liufeng drove away, a virtual shadow appeared behind the blind man. The blind man immediately got up and bowed respectfully to the heartbroken childe who gradually showed his body:


    "Childe, do you think this guy can do it?"


    "It''s just a small chess piece. If he can do it, I will naturally make him a man. If he fails, we''ll find another person. It''s very simple. Failure and success don''t matter to me. It''s just a dog."


    The blind man didn''t dare to speak. A faint thought flashed across the handsome face of the heartbroken childe and said:


    "I''m very curious. What experts are down there? It''s said that the master was kicked by the messenger called Lin Jingfeng, but he got a top-grade body protector and a storage ring. It''s so generous. I don''t know how much master knows about me. Now the only thing I''m worried about is whether he will encourage those envoys to come to the capital to play if they have nothing to do. In that case, I''ll feel a little uncomfortable. "


    The blind man Hua Yan thought and whispered:


    "It is said that the emissary of the upper world is a playboy. The sect leader has presented several beautiful women in the sect. Unfortunately, the emissary sucked the Yuan Yin of the female disciples with the skill of tonic. They have become lonely souls and wild ghosts. I''m afraid the sect leader might do that. However, I don''t think it''s very possible to come to the capital. What we should go to is Jiangnan, Around Yang Qiu, those women are the best. The messenger is a lecherous man. How can he let them go? "


    The heartbroken childe smiled coldly and said:


    "Stare here carefully and help jiangliufeng when appropriate. Although this guy is only a dog in our hands, a capable and obedient dog is always better than waste."


    After that, the heartbroken childe flashed out of the room.


    In the night sky, a faint laugh spread out:


    "Someone robbed you of a woman. What would you do?"


    A dark figure sneered:


    "It depends on whether Lin Jingfeng''s waste has the ability. Just come down with his domineering waste. I''m afraid he''ll suffer a big loss this time to the temple."

 Chapter 195

    "I really hate it. Why did it become like this? If I knew today, I would kill the whole family when that bastard was still a waste."


    Ye Suifeng''s recent period is the most difficult time in his life. He is even ready to be abandoned by his family again.


    After all, having had the last experience, ye Suifeng''s mentality is actually better than the river wind.


    He even felt a faint pleasure when he saw that the river was in trouble.


    His failure in Jiangnan even broke an arm. In the final analysis, it is because he believes in this shit prince.


    Otherwise, how could he duel with Yang Qiu and become the object of ridicule overnight?


    The river breeze asked him out this time. He immediately came to the meeting without saying a word.


    Originally, he wanted to see the decadent appearance of jiangliufeng. By the way, he calmly and ruthlessly ridiculed him. Anyway, everyone is like this now, no matter what kind of bullshit prince you are.


    But he didn''t see much decadence on the face of jiangliufeng, and he didn''t see any anger. He was still so calm, just like nothing. Ye Suifeng is still a little tender. The river wind can support it, but he can''t.


    In a few words, he said with a gloomy face:


    "Jiang Shao, we can''t just end up like this. If we end up, it will be very miserable in the future. What good way do you have? Let''s work together to get back to this game. At that time, I''ll listen to you."


    "Back to the game? Hehe, follow the wind. It''s easy for you to say. What opportunities do we have now? The family has abandoned us. I might as well tell you the truth. "


    Jiang Liufeng''s face still has to wear a faint smile:


    "My old man clearly told me to shut me up. He also said that he didn''t lock me up for a lifetime, which is the greatest gift to me. Now Hongmen has given up me. It''s the most ruthless emperor''s house. Follow the wind. I''ve been like this. Your future, ha ha, I think, is just a little worse than me?"


    Ye Suifeng''s face suddenly turned pale.


    Jiang Liufeng said it bluntly. He didn''t hide anything. He told ye Suifeng his situation in detail. Ye Suifeng scared the dead directly.


    Although I thought about the results, but when the results come, the feeling is not acceptable to anyone.


    He looked at the river and the wind in a panic, with a look of prayer in his eyes and said:


    "Prince, you are so calm. There must be a way. As long as you are willing to take me, I will do anything!!"


    "Hehe, what are you doing? What can you do? We have no way to go now. The only way is to find a strong support, and then use extraordinary means to firmly seize the things we are about to lose, hold them in our own hands, and then rely on the strength in our hands to exchange for the support of our backer. In fact, it is the same as before, but this time our backer is stronger than the Tianmen gate of the law school, And what they need is only our real and complete refuge. I''ll put it another ugly point, that is, we want to be a dog for him! "


    "Be a dog?"


    Ye was surprised by the wind.


    What Jiang Liufeng said in his mouth was simply appalling, but he said so lightly, as if he were saying something that had nothing to do with himself.


    "What''s wrong with being a dog? To put it mildly, in the past, I just regarded you as my dog. "


    Ye Suifeng''s face suddenly changed again. He remembered what he had done for jiangliufeng when he was in the south of the Yangtze River.


    Yes!


    Is he not a dog?


    "Hehe, what do you think? uneven? Anger? But don''t you think our family is actually a dog in the eyes of others? But the dog is not so obedient, so those owners abandoned us at any time. Now, we want to be a loyal dog and give us all. Naturally, the owner will not abandon us and give us bigger bones. At that time, this country and the world may be ours. What is Yang Qiu? Can you see what I mean? "


    Ye Suifeng''s eyes changed several times. Finally, he clenched his teeth and asked:


    "Prince, who are you talking about?"


    Jiang Liufeng didn''t even look at him and said faintly:


    "Anyway, it''s much more powerful than Tianmen law school. We can get much more benefits."


    Ye Suifeng looked at the river and said nervously:


    "What can I do to be this dog?"


    "You won''t do it!"


    Jiang Liufeng said with a wry smile:


    "You don''t have the courage, but I''ll do it!"


    "What am I afraid of?"


    Ye said angrily with the wind:


    "I don''t have a fucking thing, and I''ve broken a hand. Once I have nothing, I''m a waste. Prince, you say, I''ll fight hard, even if it''s another risky thing, I''m willing to do."


    When Jiang Liufeng was happy, he solemnly looked at Ye Suifeng and said:


    "Have you made up your mind?"


    Ye Suifeng said with a wry smile:


    "What''s the determination? If we''re not determined, we have no way to go. If we have no way to go, we can only risk our lives to fight. If we die, we have to pull a cushion. Fuck, fight!"


    What Jiang Liufeng is waiting for is Ye Suifeng to take the bait. Since he has made up his mind to do a shocking thing, how can he not take a back? No matter from which aspect, ye Suifeng is the best person. Even if there is any mistake in the end, he can take the opportunity to push everyone''s responsibility on Ye Suifeng, Even if things were exposed at that time and the backer gave up on him, he could still take the last chance to run away.


    At that time, it was Ye Suifeng who carried the black pot. He fled to a place where no one could find him and lived in anonymity for a lifetime. Who could do anything about himself?


    Jiang Liufeng''s face suddenly became a little gloomy, and even gave people a ferocious feeling under the light.


    He took out a small bottle from his body. It was the liquid he poured out of the jade bottle. It was colorless, tasteless and transparent.


    "What is this?"


    The river and the wind said in a deep voice:


    "A poison, which can''t be detected by modern medicine, can cause the cause of the poisoned person and cause the symptoms of sudden disease and sudden death. Do you understand what I''m talking about?"


    Ye Suifeng was suddenly stunned. His young and handsome face was full of Horror:


    "You want to...!"


    "What do you want to say?"


    Jiang Liufeng stared at Ye Suifeng like a hungry wolf and asked:


    "Do you still have a way to go? Do we still have a way to live? "


    "Prince, we... Won''t let out any news?"


    Ye Suifeng was sweating and couldn''t help looking around. Jiang Liufeng nodded and said:


    "Don''t worry, there won''t be any problems here. Heaven knows, you know, I know."

 Chapter 196

    Jiang Liufeng and ye Suifeng''s brain gathered together. Ye Suifeng was soaked in cold sweat until they separated. He trembled and stared at Jiang Liufeng, but he still didn''t dare to reach for the small bottle.


    Jiang Liufeng saw Ye''s state with the wind in his eyes. His eyes jumped and asked quietly:


    "What do you mean? Don''t you want to do it after listening to my plan? "


    "Prince, once..."


    Jiang Liufeng looked at Ye Suifeng and said with a smile:


    "It won''t leak. What will happen to us?"


    Seeing ye Suifeng still didn''t decide, Jiang Liufeng sighed and said:


    "Once people like us and families like us lose power, coupled with our previous identity, do you see less stories of dynasties? It''s like in the royal family, we were made crown prince, then abolished, and the new emperor ascended the throne. Hehe, if it were someone else, we might still survive, but we have only one way to die, even life is better than death! With the wind, I said everything I should say. Think about it yourself. Another thing is that your broken arm. Our backer has a way to help you recover. Think for yourself. "


    The words of Jiang Liufeng can be regarded as saying that ye Suifeng has gone to his heart. Indeed, the Lin family is not without men, but they are not good enough, but at this time, why are they not good?


    Once you lose power, the result is really the same as what Jiang Liufeng said.


    But this plan is really terrible.


    Poison it.


    I want to poison my grandfather. Once this thing is leaked, I''m afraid my end will be much worse than now, right?


    But what about the river wind? I want to poison not only my grandfather, but also the old sect leader of Hongmen. Why is this bastard so poisonous?


    Did he really do it?


    Ye Suifeng only felt that his whole body had fallen into the sauna room, and his whole body was steaming hot. He was about to be ripe. The cold sweat was like a waterfall. Finally, he clenched his teeth and stretched out his hand to squeeze the small glass bottle in the palm of his hand:


    "Dry!!"


    "Good!!!"


    Jiang Liufeng slapped him on the table and looked at him with eyes like electricity and momentum like rainbow:


    "Now that you''ve decided, don''t regret it. We should start at the same time. If you stagger the time, one party will fail. So it''s good to sum up the details. Then you know that we can''t expose ourselves and hide ourselves. Do you understand? If you fail, there is really no place to die. "


    Now that he has made up his mind, ye Suifeng said with a sneer:


    "Prince, what else do you say? Of course I know, you...! "


    At this time, there was a sudden knock at the door. The sound frightened the river wind, turned pale and jumped directly from the chair.


    Ye Suifeng was even more unbearable. He was covered in chaff. He almost turned around and hid under the table. He couldn''t help hating jiangliufeng.


    Is that what you call absolute safety?


    "Who!!"


    Jiang Liufeng is not an ordinary person, forced to calm down and said faintly:


    "Who are you?"


    The door was pushed open and a jade faced monk came in.


    Ye Suifeng and jiangliufeng haven''t seen the Buddha of the law school. Seeing a monk appear in the room is really uncomfortable.


    A cold light flashed in boruo''s eyes, glanced around Ye Suifeng and Jiangliu wind, and said faintly:


    "The master sent me to help you."


    Ye listened to this sentence with the wind, but the river wind was overjoyed:


    "Are you... Sent by master Hua?"


    BOLUO''s status is noble. Hua Yan is not shit in his eyes. He is controlled by the heartbroken childe with a strange magic weapon, but the magic weapon is not the heartbroken childe. The magic weapon is the shadow around the heartbroken childe. Therefore, BOLUO knows the existence of the shadow and recognizes the shadow as his master.


    "What is Huayan? What qualifications does he have to send me? I''m boruo, the son of the law sect Buddha. I tell you you may not know. Hum, now I work for my master. "


    Ye Suifeng was so frightened that he almost fell to the ground.


    He vaguely knows that the living and killing Buddha who was with him at that time was the future leader of Miaoyin sect under the law sect. This identity basically doesn''t matter among the law sect. After all, the level of the law sect is too high, and the Buddha of the law sect, who is under the law sect, actually cooperated with him to do this, this master, Who the hell is it?


    The existence of Ye Suifeng is not qualified to know the relationship between too many monks. So it''s hard for him to understand.


    Of course, this also made him sure that the backer he and jiangliufeng took refuge in was indeed indestructible.


    Thinking of this, he quickly stood up respectfully:


    "Buddha, please sit down!"


    BOLUO looked at him like an ant:


    "Are you the waste of the Ye family?"


    "Er... Yes!"


    Ye Suifeng is uncomfortable, but he doesn''t dare to have any dissatisfaction at all. The existence of Ruzong Buddha is basically no different from killing an ant. Why bother about these things?


    Besides, I have made up my mind to be a dog. A word of waste is a compliment.


    People are so strange. Once you adjust your mind, everything can be accepted. How proud Ye Suifeng was before? He is known as the first childe in the south of the Yangtze River. In 20 years, he has lived through the wonderful life of others. He has a lot of wisdom and plans, but he has suffered two fatal blows one after another, and even lost one arm. Now he has no childe''s style and the confidence of a rich family.


    Of course, once he lost these things, in fact, he broke free from the shackles.


    People are shameless and invincible.


    "Buddha, do you have any advice on our plan?"


    Jiang Liufeng stood up respectfully and asked for advice with an open mind.


    Bo Ruo smiled and said to the river breeze lightly:


    "I won''t interfere in your plan. I''m here to help you with another favor. Do you want to move Yang Qiu first?"


    Hearing boruo''s words, the river wind and leaves suddenly froze with the wind:


    "You mean?"


    Boruo smiled coldly:


    "Now Yang Qiu is too busy to bother himself. It is absolutely impossible for him to trouble you. Besides, who is my opponent?"


    Hearing that Yang Qiu was too busy for himself, the river wind and ye Suifeng felt like eating a big popsicle in dog days. I couldn''t say that kind of comfortable feeling.


    They couldn''t think of what Yang Qiu had to worry about. Didn''t he just drive away the five sects?


    Did the five sects turn over?


    In that case, the five sects will make a comeback, and the family will no longer blame themselves. Then, in their future, they don''t have to use any extreme means, right?


    Bo Ruo looked at the changing expressions on the two faces and smiled coldly. There was a camera in his hand, which happened to be a picture of two people discussing how to poison.


    The river flows and the leaves follow the wind, suddenly stiff.

 Chapter 197

    Yang Qiu doesn''t know that he will be too busy, but his beautiful day is coming.


    He didn''t know that the five sects had communicated with the cultivation world and came down with five experts. These five people were all his old acquaintances, including Lin Jingfeng who wanted him to die.


    What''s more, he doesn''t know that there is a strange and secret force behind him. He is making waves in the dark. Now he controls not only the heartbroken childe of Tianmen, but also many people.


    If he knew that his Dan furnace explosion was a means of deliberate action, he would be furious.


    He is now on his way to Kunlun mountain alone.


    At first, he promised master Lin two things, one of which was to go to Kunlun mountain to find yuxu palace.


    He has done a lot of research. Although he doesn''t know much, he probably has mastered something.


    The earth is the origin of the universe around the world. In the era of coexistence of man and God, there were many kinds of immortal caves on the earth. After the Heavenly Emperor cut off the wood and cut off the channel between heaven and man, the immortal caves left on the earth were inherited by the descendants of the combination of God and man. These descendants soared to form the immortal world and left countless orthodoxy on the earth, In order to abide by the rules of the divine world, the fairy world gathered all the Taoist traditions on the earth, established a cultivation world and restored the order of the human world.


    In this way, the resources in the cultivation world are certainly not as good as those in the human world. After all, there are countless treasures in the immortal cave. It is estimated that the herbs and refining materials obtained by the five sects are the most insignificant garbage around the immortal cave.


    This is the reason for the existence of these five monastic sects on earth, that is, being a flower child of some sects in the cultivation world.


    The Kunlun yuxu palace is known as the Taoist place of the Sanqing saints, the ancestors of the world, and the most noble Yuqing saints.


    The Taoist field of Yuqing sage is in Kunlun mountain.


    Kunlun sect, that''s probably how Qi came from.


    In a word, all this is in a mess. He is also confused. Since master Lin wants to go to Kunlun Mountain by himself and says there is a great fortune waiting for him, go.


    There are twelve elders in the empty God period of zero one game in his family. He really can''t think of what else the five sects can do.


    Since it''s a great fortune, in case your strength rises sharply after you get it, it can also protect the flower beauty around you, can''t it?


    Anyway, I still have a month''s holiday. It''s like traveling.


    The trip to Hong Kong and Taiwan will take two months. He has plenty of time and is not in a hurry all the way. He simply ordered a train ticket. He can see the scenery and cultivate his feelings along the way.


    Before leaving, naturally, there was an extraordinary love affair. Several beauties in the family cooked a specialty. Du Xianzi''s scrambled egg was no longer black. Du Qingchen also made a cold potato silk for her brother-in-law. Unfortunately, the potato silk was almost as thick as her little finger.


    The next day, Yang Qiu packed up a simple backpack and was ready to go. Miss Du looked reluctant and looked at him with deep meaning and sighed:


    "No, just take her with you. Didn''t you say that my sister-in-law is my brother-in-law''s little cotton padded jacket? When you go to a cold place like Tibet, how warm it is to wear a small cotton padded jacket. "


    Now everyone in the family knows that the little girl is a little unclear about her brother-in-law. Everyone also opens and closes their eyes. In short, anything can be done as long as it is not pierced.


    Xia Yu never fights or grabs. He looks gentle to the bone. Lin Bing''s killing eyes stare directly at his back. If he dares to take Du Qingchen, he''s afraid that Yang se Lang''s experience can''t be written for a year.


    Yang Qiu glanced at Du Qingchen, who kept following her. The little girl''s face turned red and her lips bit gently. There are still tears in my eyes. It''s really a little hard to part.


    "Well, I''m not going far away to do something and come back. You don''t have to be so reluctant. I promise I''ll bring you gifts. Sister-in-law, what do you want? How about I bring you a monkey back in Tibet? "


    Du Qingchen was immediately happy, took his arm, and his eyes lit up:


    "Really?"


    Lin Bing laughed:


    "Monkey? Qingchen, your brother-in-law is calling you a monkey? I know I jump up and down. I''m dishonest, hee hee. "


    "Ah! I''ll kill you, I''ll kill you! "


    I felt that the little fist on my back didn''t have any strength. Yang Qiu smiled bitterly. You little girl really didn''t avoid suspicion. The storm of forced kissing has not passed. Your brother-in-law and I are still observing, and you don''t pay attention to the influence.


    Xia Yu lowered his head and tidied his backpack again, whispering:


    "With a storage ring, why do you still carry a backpack?"


    Yang Qiu knew her mind and was reluctant to give up herself. She reached out and patted her on the shoulder, smiled and said:


    "I''m an ordinary tourist. How can I do without something? Isn''t it? "


    At this time, Liu Yunxu drove to the door and was talking to the bodyguard there. Yang Qiu hugged three beauties respectively, then picked up his backpack and was ready to go.


    Lin Bing''s eyes became red. We''ve been together for so long, and we''ve never been separated for so long a month. Naturally, our hearts are a little hard to part.


    Especially now, it''s a time of deep love. Every day, I have nothing to do, secretly make small moves, kiss a small mouth, touch a small chest, and steal to climb the window in the middle of the night. It''s estimated that the home will be much colder.


    At least, Du Qingchen, a little girl, wouldn''t be so lively.


    Du Qingchen saw that Yang Qiu held her three sisters respectively, but he didn''t hold himself. He was so angry that he stamped his feet. Yang Qiu turned and waved away. Just as he was about to go to the door, the little girl couldn''t help it any longer, and her tears fell down.


    Yang Qiu sighed in her heart, then patted her head, pretended to suddenly wake up, turned around and said with a smile:


    "Yes, why didn''t I expect that my sister-in-law didn''t say goodbye? Come on, hug! "


    Du Qingyu three people couldn''t help laughing. Du Qingchen was angry and didn''t go up at all. Instead, he puffed his cheeks, put his hands on his hips, looked at him ruthlessly and didn''t give him face at all.


    Yang Qiu had no choice but to get up and say with a smile:


    "Little girl, hold it or not? You really left without holding me? "


    Du Qingchen blushed and hummed:


    "Did you do it on purpose?"


    Yang Qiu stretched out her hand and rubbed her head several times, laughing:


    "Guess what?"


    Du Qingchen suddenly glanced at the three sisters on one side, gritted his teeth and rushed into Yang Qiu''s words, sobbing:


    "Brother in law, you must bring me a monkey."


    Yang Qiu looked up and laughed. At this time, the little girl smiled strangely, then tiptoed quickly, clicked on his lips like a dragonfly, then threw down a string of silver bell like laughter and ran upstairs.


    "Kiss!"


    Yang Qiu suddenly felt that the eyes of the six murderers behind him were fixed on his back. He quickly waved his hand:


    "I''ll go first. When I bring you a gift, bye!!"


    If you don''t go, I''m afraid you can''t go.

 Chapter 198

    I don''t know why. Instead of taking the train from Shanghai to Tibet, Yang Qiu secretly booked a ticket and took the flight to the capital.


    He booked the flight of the airline that met Qingning that night, and even the tickets were in the same position.


    Perhaps there is telepathy in the world. When Yang Qiu just stepped on the airport, he saw the girl at a glance.


    It is still a cheongsam style uniform, with high hair on the top of the head, beautiful cheeks, swan like smooth and elegant neck, slender and curved figure, but a quiet and gentle smile on the face.


    This is the most beautiful and gentle stewardess in the world.


    This is Yang Qiu''s stewardess.


    The purser on the plane is still the middle-aged woman Yang Qiu saw that day. Even the air policeman didn''t change. Yang Qiu couldn''t help laughing. Maybe only Qingning, a silly girl, wouldn''t know. Because of some of her hobbies and interests, this airline was packaged and bought by her father, and then sent directly to the original boss.


    In other words, this airline basically exists because of her.


    Of course, Qingning doesn''t know all this.


    The pilot of this flight is the most ace pilot in the military. The air policeman on the plane is the most powerful and powerful special forces in the world. Even the purser is also a top judo Black Belt expert.


    At the moment of seeing Yang Qiu, the purser obviously had some accidents, but soon the most professional smile appeared on his face.


    "Welcome to this flight, young master Yang... Sir, we meet again. This way, please."


    Yang Qiu nodded politely, then raised her eyes and smiled brightly at the girl with a shy smile on her face behind her. The other party soon stared at him with a little shame, and then began to welcome the guests boarding the plane.


    The purser naturally knows some things. For example, what terrible strength this sunny and handsome boy has. For example, he stayed with Qingning for a week, and even Qingning changed his underwear by himself.


    Obviously, the boy got the acquiescence of the whole family. I''m afraid he will become the son-in-law of the Green family if he doesn''t have the future.


    Yang Qiu''s heart is filled with a very warm feeling. It''s really comfortable. It''s like you just confessed to a girl you like, and she just likes you. After the two met, the excitement disappeared.


    Warm, very warm.


    Naturally, there will be no more disruptive middle-aged men on today''s flight. In fact, the arrogant middle-aged man on the last flight ended up very miserable after leaving the airport.


    His company went bankrupt overnight, and even the money on the book mysteriously disappeared. I''m afraid he will live in confusion and panic from now on.


    The plane took off soon. I don''t know if it''s not easy to sell first class today. Yang Qiu is the only one.


    In fact, this is an urgent arrangement of the airline. There are several very important people who take this flight, and they are Platinum members of the airline, but they were mercilessly stopped outside.


    Are you kidding? This airline exists to satisfy a little interest of the young lady. With two platinum members, where is it important for the young lady to fall in love?


    Looking at the white clouds outside the window, Yang Qiu was a little distracted. At this time, a faint fragrance came into his nose. As soon as he turned his head, he saw the girl holding a cup of warm water in her hand, just like that cup of warm water. He looked at him tenderly.


    "Here is your warm water, sir."


    Yang Qiu grinned. When she reached for it, she naturally slipped in each other''s hands. Qingning was shy and glared at him.


    The purser was walking through the corridor at this time, but his face was with a mysterious smile, and Qingning''s face was red again.


    The purser who knew all her secrets was obviously laughing at her.


    Holding back her slight panic, she sat beside him, looked up at his angular side face and asked in a low voice:


    "Where are you going?"


    Yang Qiu took a sip of water, naturally reached out and took her little hand, joked and said:


    "I came to see you."


    Qingning blushed, but lowered her head and said clumsily:


    "You''re lying. You''re obviously going away."


    Yang Qiu couldn''t help being surprised. It''s really strange. Is a woman''s intuition really so accurate?


    He was injured and stayed with Qingning for a week. Du Qingyu knew that he was going out now. She didn''t tell Qingning that she also knew.


    "I originally scheduled a train at 4 p.m. to go to Tibet. I had something to do, but I wanted to go to the capital to see you, so I came."


    Qingning looked at him with a smile and asked softly:


    "How long have you been there?"


    "A month."


    "What a pity."


    She slowly lowered her head, slightly scratched her fingers on Yang Qiu''s big hand, pouted her pretty little mouth and said:


    "I won''t see you for a month."


    Yang Qiu''s heart warmed and said softly:


    "I''ll be back soon."


    "So is that."


    She sighed softly, then lovably tilted her head, smiled and said:


    "I can check whether the company has a direct flight to Tibet. I''ll fly over to see you, hee hee."


    "Silly girl."


    Yang Qiu''s age is two or three years younger than Qingning, but his psychological age is much older than her. These three words are purely emotional. Unexpectedly, Qingning giggled immediately, listened to her heart beating with a red face, and then reached out and gently touched Yang Qiu''s head:


    "I''m older than you, little brother. Be good. Tell my sister to have sugar."


    Yang Qiu originally wanted to pretend to be a gentleman, but Qingning and this action suddenly aroused his tenderness and extreme love. Looking at the beautiful face in front of him and the slightly Lavender lips, he suddenly kissed like Du Qingchen.


    Qingning was suddenly stupid. It took her a second to wake up.


    "Ah!!"


    She pushed Yang Qiu away and covered her mouth with one hand. Her little face was as red as a flame, and her head was as low as her chest:


    "You...!"


    Yang Qiu grinned, then turned her head and looked at the white clouds outside the window.


    That ambiguous feeling diffused in the airport, making Qingning melt. At first, she saw Yang Qiu''s surprise, and then she was secretly kissed. First, she was a little frightened, but then she became an endless surprise. Her heart was tender and full of knots. That feeling is really unspeakable.


    With a faint sigh, Qingning holds Yang Qiu''s arm and slowly leans against his shoulder.


    She thought to herself, I wish this was a voyage without an end.

 Chapter 199

    The capital is a deep water, which has always been the case.


    Fast changing things happen from time to time.


    The big family, which was still in a panic at the previous moment, may change and rejuvenate at the next moment.


    If Yang Qiu is really busy with himself and some people have been too popular recently, it should be well suppressed to restore a little family dignity and means.


    Jiang Liufeng and ye Suifeng met the old man at home respectively. The old man Jiang and Lin Zhengheng met each other secretly. Soon, the matter was settled.


    Tentatively move your hands, look at the results, look at the people under the menu.


    The person who wants to move falls on Qin Zong. Who makes him the leader of dragon sting, holds real power and controls the most elite special forces in a country.


    Before that, the Qin family had always stood firm and impartial. The monastic sect was indifferent to any coercion and inducement. But now, Qin Zong stands with Zhu Ruilin. This is the choice. This is equivalent to standing in line.


    Since this is the case, Qin Zong can''t master the powerful power of dragon sting in his hand.


    Force Qin Zong to leave the Dragon sting. Let''s test it with this matter.


    This decision took place before Yang Qiu left Shang Hai''s home. Before he got on the plane, an investigation team led by major general had driven into the secret base of Longci and directly took Qin Zong away.


    Yang Qiu originally planned to leave by train after getting off the plane. She took advantage of this time to accompany Qingning, but she didn''t expect to receive a call from Zhu Ruilin as soon as she got off the plane:


    "Yang Shao... Qin Zong... Let someone take it away secretly. I''m afraid it''s bullied!"


    Yang Qiu was stunned.


    Zhu Ruilin used the word bully.


    Who is Qin Zong? After the three kings in the capital, the crown prince at the top and the Qin family are the first family in the military. They stand firm with military power. Only he bullies others. When does anyone dare to bully him?


    Even Jiang Liufeng would never dare say that he could bully people like Qin Zong.


    Well, the word bullying comes out of Zhu Ruilin''s mouth, which is a little interesting.


    Could it be that there are five sects in the capital now?


    He asked quietly:


    "Do you know where he is?"


    Zhu Ruilin said a place, Yang Qiu said, then turned around and looked at Qingning apologetically and said with a smile:


    "Sorry, I wanted to stay with you for a while, but I have some things to deal with now. You go home first and I''ll come back to you when I come back, okay?"


    Qingning nodded cleverly, then rushed into Yang Qiu''s arms with a red face and gently hugged him. At this time, a black Volkswagen Huiteng slowly drove over. She let Yang Qiu go and shyly bowed her head into the car.


    "Uncle Xing, let''s go home."


    Qingxing always has a serious face. It''s rare to laugh. Today, she actually teased Qingning:


    "Young lady, it doesn''t make sense that Yang doesn''t visit his elders at home when he''s in the capital. It''s unreasonable. Uncle ugly always wants to see his mother-in-law."


    "Uncle Xing, you make fun of me too. I won''t tell you."


    Qingning was so ashamed that she covered her face with her hands and stamped her feet. Qingxing laughed and stopped talking.


    Yang Qiu watched Qingning leave, and then contacted Zhu Ruilin again. They made an appointment. Then he hung up the phone, reached out to stop a taxi and went straight there.


    This is in public. He can''t fly with his sword. Of course, it''s not a difficult problem to knead an invisible formula and launch the Yufeng Sutra. However, it''s a mortal world after all. As long as it''s not too big, let''s follow the rules of the mortal world.


    Master Lin said that the boundary between mortals and practitioners must be strictly observed.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Fang Houde is a major general of the gendarmerie. The gendarmerie is the police in the army. It is specialized in maintaining military discipline, ensuring the implementation of orders, and even establishing military courts.


    Ten years ago, he was just a captain''s civilian staff officer. If no one supported him behind his back, it would be wishful thinking to have today''s status.


    For Fang Houde, entering the gendarmerie force is simply a step to the sky. The gendarmerie force, ah, is an army in the army. It has great authority. Even many times, it has the power to cut first and then play. Basically, in the army, no one dares to say anything as long as there are no major problems.


    Fang Houde also knows that he has today entirely from the backer behind him. Only by firmly holding this big backer can he climb higher and go further step by step.


    "Colonel Qin, these materials fully show that your recent practice is extremely inhumane. The members of dragon thorn are elites trained by the state with great resources. You use them to experiment. It''s a crime. Remove your post first. In fact, it''s also for your own good. You are a soldier. It is the bounden duty of a soldier to obey orders. This is an order of the above Committee. Please cooperate with my work. "


    In a large office on the top floor of the Ministry of national defense building, Fang Houde, dressed in a straight military uniform, is very dignified. He has two things on hand, one is the order to remove Qin Zong from his post, and the other is a top secret report, which records in detail that Qin Zong is using a drug with unknown origin against the members of dragon sting during this period.


    Qin Zong is still a training suit, his face is covered with sweat and dust, and he is dusty. He is not a fool. Naturally, he can smell something from this matter.


    "Comrade major general, I doubt your practice. I haven''t got any news that I want to remove my belongings. The drugs I use for Dragon sting members are top secret. At least, you have no authority to know at your level."


    This sentence seemed to stimulate Fang Houde. He slapped him on the thick high-grade mahogany desk with indignation on his face:


    "Qin Zong, are you still not a soldier? Do you still obey orders? Don''t think you are from the Qin family and use your identity to disobey military orders. Your behavior is to go to a military court! "


    Qin Zong smiled coldly. Looking at the neat and straight general in front of him, a word suddenly came out of his mind.


    Shame of soldiers!!


    The army should maintain its purity. Once it is contaminated with politics, the army will become a knife and gun in the hands of conspirators.


    It seems that someone''s hand can''t wait to seize power from Grandpa.


    Fang Houde saw the sarcasm on Qin Zong''s face. He didn''t know why. He suddenly felt very low self-esteem. His heart twitched fiercely, scolded secretly and shouted:


    "Guard, disarm Colonel Qin...!"


    Qin Zong suddenly opened his eyes. His eyes were cold and murderous. He rushed directly at Fang Houde. Fang Houde, who had previously looked dignified, immediately fell into the big class chair in panic and almost knocked down the national flag on one side.


    "You... What do you want to do?"


    Then he suddenly woke up. His gaffe was so humiliating that he immediately yelled with a red face:


    "Guard, take off his badge for me! Take it down! "

 Chapter 200

    Seeing Fang Houde actually want to drop his epaulet, this behavior is equivalent to depriving him of his military identity. Who is Qin Zong? A sudden outburst of anger:


    "You son of a bitch, Fang Houde, what are you? When I''m working for my country, you fucking know that sitting in the office drinking tea and daring to play tricks in front of me are really looking for death. "


    The two guards called in by Fang Houde were too frightened to move by Qin Zong''s attitude. Fang Houde was even more angry and smashed the batch order on the table. With a red face, he screamed:


    "Qin Zong, this is the order of the Military Commission. If you have the ability, go to them."


    Although Qin Zong was angry, he knew he couldn''t do it. Once he did, his nature would be completely different, and he just fell into the other party''s conspiracy.


    I''m kidding when I beat the major general of the gendarmerie. Even if I have more reason, once I start, the best result is to be transferred from the Dragon sting, or even demoted.


    Isn''t that what others want?


    Looking coldly at the clown in front of him, Qin Zong calmed down and said faintly:


    "The shame of soldiers, if a man like you goes to the battlefield, I can kill you by farting."


    "You... Somebody, take this bastard for me!!"


    Clay figurines also have three temperaments. Qin Zong''s words are too heavy, especially in front of his subordinates. Even if he knows Qin Zong''s identity and status, Fang Houde has no way out.


    If this can be tolerated, I''m afraid his position in the gendarmerie will not be stable at all.


    And the people behind him will never value a waste again.


    Now, he can only rush forward with a stiff head, and there is no way back.


    Fortunately, he still has the last reliance, that is, the decree in his hand, and that is, he is accurate, and Qin Zong is afraid to do it.


    The door of Fang Houde''s luxurious mahogany office was pushed open, and a large group of gendarmes and several senior officers at the level of Senior Colonel poured in.


    "What are you doing?"


    Qin Zong smiled contemptuously and looked at the officers and gendarmerie. The officers looked at each other and their eyes fell on Fang Houde. They were all Fang Houde''s people, but they were silent at this time.


    The position of the Qin family in the army is too high, and Qin Zong can become the youngest colonel in the army. It can even be said that he does not rely on the family''s help.


    It was made with his hands.


    Qin Zong is a legend in the army. He entered the army at the age of 20, started as an ordinary soldier, entered the special forces of the military region, and then entered the special forces of the military region. Step by step, he has accumulated to the Colonel relying on military achievements. Even if it was not for the suppression of old Qin, he is now. I''m afraid he has resisted the shoulder badge of the colonel.


    His pride and arrogance are a model for all soldiers to follow.


    Even these officers and gendarmes dare not act rashly under the orders of their immediate superiors.


    "You!! Dare you disobey my orders? "


    Fang Houde was so angry that he finally realized how deep and powerful the Qin family was in the army.


    These are my absolute confidants, but when facing Qin Zong, I hesitated and dared not move.


    "This is an order from the Military Commission. Qin Zong, do you really want to resist?"


    "It''s not so easy to be a dogleg!"


    Qin Zong looked at the angry Fang Houde without expression and said in a deep voice:


    "Do you know why? Because I am from the Qin family, my grandfather and I have worked hard for generations, selflessly and without resentment, and have devoted everything to this country and the army. This is influence. "


    "You, no!"


    "Besides, when I was 21 years old, I personally killed a company of drug trafficking gangs at the border. Many of them were retired special forces of foreign special forces. At the age of 23, I won the first place in the personal melee of the whole army. At the age of 24, I became the champion in the world special forces competition. I have today''s status and strength. It all depends on myself, you shit major general, Relying on the counseling bag to sell your ass, you actually control the gendarmerie. You''re a shame for soldiers. You''re just shit. "


    "You disagree? Do you think if you don''t have the background of the Qin family, you will crush me casually? Hehe, I''m so angry with you. Don''t you know who my grandfather is? Those old bastards behind you want to move me. Just try it. "


    "And you!"


    Qin Zong looked around the officers in the room indifferently. His eyes finally fell on Fang Houde''s face and said faintly:


    "Poor, you don''t even have the courage to bite when you''re a dog. You''re a real failure. I''m sure your good days will come to an end after today''s incident."


    Qin Zong''s words made everyone afraid to breathe. Fang Houde was so angry that he could hardly wait to take out his gun and shoot several holes in Qin Zong.


    Indeed, if you don''t force yourself to deal with today, I''m afraid that your good day will come to an end.


    Thinking of this, Fang Houde no longer had any scruples. His face was ferocious, he tore open his discipline button, and then said with a sneer:


    "Qin Zong, you are right. You are the hero of the country. You have made countless contributions to the country. You Qin family are the Optimus Prime of the army. Ha ha, but this decree in my hand is not false. I am implementing the orders of my military commission. Besides, your credit is previous, and what you are doing now is endangering the whole army and the country, What an important power is dragon sting? You dare to use drugs at will. This kind of behavior is harmful to the country. Hum, it''s more important. You don''t have a mind. Is it that your Qin family has long planned? "


    Fang Houde''s words are too heavy. Even though Qin Zong has been forbearing, he can''t help it at last.


    "Fang Houde, you old dog, you... Spit out blood!!"


    "Hehe, Qin Zong, what are you panicking about? Since you say you can sit up straight, why don''t you just hold your hands? You''ll be cleared sooner or later, won''t you? "


    It is worthy of being a staff officer. Once he had no scruples, Fang Houde showed his own means. In a few words, Qin Zong ran away.


    Indeed, the other party has a decree, so it can''t be bypassed.


    Soldiers are obedient to their orders. When investigating, no matter whether you are right or not, everything depends on the results of the post investigation.


    This is the biggest problem.


    The members of dragon sting did take the medicine given by Yang Qiu. However, the effect of xisui pill is really magical, and there are no side effects at all. There is also the Pigu pill. Qin Zong took one himself. Indeed, he hasn''t eaten for several days, and he is still the spirit of Dragon and tiger.


    This magical thing has increased the combat effectiveness of Longchi by at least ten times, which is a great achievement. Unexpectedly, the other party despicably started from here and ran himself to the point of hiding.


    Qin Zong secretly regretted it.

 Chapter 201

    "Do you really want to go in?"


    "Go in!"


    "Then go and I won''t go in."


    Outside the gate of the Ministry of national defense, Zhu Ruilin and Yang Qiu sat in the car. Zhu Ruilin had some complex expressions and some worries.


    He didn''t know what had happened, so some people couldn''t wait to move their hands on Qin Zong.


    The fight against Qin Zong is only a beginning, but it is a signal.


    There are too many things involved in this signal.


    So he was worried that the capital at this time was no longer the capital before, because all families had chosen to stand in line. Now that you have chosen to stand in line, you will never look back.


    Zhu Ruilin doesn''t know whether Yang Qiu can really stand at the peak of the world, but he knows that he has no way back. The family behind him, together with the other two families, had no way out.


    Yang Qiugen was not nervous, which gave him courage.


    Watching Yang Qiu disappear directly in the car, Zhu Ruilin is still a little shocked although he is no longer surprised by his means.


    How can there really be so many non-human beings in this world.


    Forget it, the world is so big that I don''t want to see it. I''d better be my own young and old.


    When Yang qiutang and Huang Zhi walked into Fang Houde''s office, they startled everyone.


    Fang Houde was even more surprised and angry.


    This is his territory, where the heavily guarded military police headquarters of the Ministry of national defense is located. Unexpectedly, an outsider came in silently. Did the guard at the door eat shit?


    Qin Zong was stunned when he saw Yang Qiu, but his eyes lit up immediately.


    And Fang Houde finally came back. The guy who suddenly appeared was Qin Zong''s accomplice.


    Yang Qiu and Qin Zong just met secretly under the introduction of Zhu Ruilin. Of course, people like Fang Houde can''t know Yang Qiu''s existence.


    "You... Who are you? Why are you here? "


    Yang Qiu was not interested in talking to Fang Houde at all. He went to Qin Zong and asked with a smile:


    "What''s wrong?"


    Qin Zong smiled bitterly and told the whole story. Then he looked at Yang Qiu with some embarrassment. His eyes were a little complicated:


    "It''s all my fault. I should put it on record in advance."


    Yang Qiu frowned. He didn''t expect that Qin Zong''s accident was caused by his own marrow washing pill, which made him feel a little embarrassed.


    Fang Houde was so angry that he stared at Yang Qiu, then looked at Qin Zong and said with a sneer:


    "Colonel Qin, who is he? Why is it here? Your problem now is not a simple problem of indiscriminate use of drugs. You collude with these unknown people outside, and such people can enter and leave the Ministry of defense building at will. This regards state secrets as nothing. To be more serious, I suspect that you collude with each other and steal national defense secrets, which is a felony in a military court. "


    "You should catch him."


    Qin Zong didn''t even have an angry expression on his face, but said to Fang Houde with a relaxed face and disdain:


    "The dog can''t spit out ivory. You say I steal State secrets? You think you''re the chairman of the military commission? Hehe, that position is my old man. What are you? "


    Fang Houde smiled and said:


    "What do you mean? Is the military committee your Qin family? "


    Qin Zong''s face changed and he snorted coldly, but Fang Houde squinted at Yang Qiu and said:


    "Young man, how did you get in? If you can be honest, maybe I will plead for you. You should see the situation clearly and don''t be blindfolded by some people. Otherwise, you don''t know how to die when you are young, do you understand? "


    Yang Qiu smiled faintly and looked at Fang Houde:


    "You threaten me?"


    "I didn''t threaten you. I''m telling the truth."


    Instead of paying attention to him, Yang Qiu turned to Qin Zong and said seriously:


    "You said, what would happen if you beat this guy up and couldn''t take care of himself?"


    Qin Zong laughed:


    "Then I guess I have to go directly to the military court and pick the skin and leave."


    "What if it was me?"


    "You?"


    The smile on Qin Zong''s face immediately became happy:


    "If it''s you, you''ll beat it for nothing. Moreover, someone may run out and say that those orders are wrong, and then shrink back again."


    "Do you think I''ll beat it or not?"


    Qin Zong''s eyes were cold and said with gnashing teeth:


    "Beat, if I were you, I would not only beat him, but also hurt him every time he pees from now on!"


    It''s strange that two people, in front of a roomful of senior officers, actually discussed how to beat people, and the object of discussion is still their immediate boss.


    Fang Houde thought he had found the initiative. Unexpectedly, the situation changed suddenly. He was furious at the dialogue between Qin Zong and Yang Qiu.


    This is the opposite of heaven.


    Who is he?


    Who dares to beat him in his office in the Defense Department building?


    How good is it to get out?


    Even if he made a big mistake, if he was beaten here, even the Military Commission must come forward to make decisions for him.


    But when he saw Yang Qiu coming towards him with a smile on his face, Fang Houde didn''t know how, and his calf and stomach began to cramp.


    "You... I... I''m a senior military cadre. Who are you? Guard... Guard!! "


    The guards were also frightened. They also wanted to rush up. They wanted to move, but they didn''t know why. Their feet were nailed in place and couldn''t move.


    Yang Qiugen didn''t go around. He went directly to the large senior desk in front of Fang Houde. As soon as he stretched out his hand, he grabbed his neck and directly carried him out from behind the desk. Then he pressed it on the table. Raising his hand was two loud slaps in the face.


    Pa Pa!!


    In the silence, the two slaps were so loud that they even produced an echo in the office. It can be seen how big Fang Houde''s office is.


    Fang Houde was very angry and hurt his face. What hurt more was his heart. It was worse than stabbing him.


    He is a general. He was humiliated like this. What will he look like in the future?


    Even if I quit now, I will be a big laughing stock in the future. I''m afraid I will be the first general to be slapped in the face in the office since the founding of the people''s Republic of China.


    Fang Houde screamed angrily. He didn''t know where the strength came from. He suddenly broke away from Yang Qiu''s wrist, got up like a madman, and jumped on Yang Qiu:


    "I''ll kill you!"

 Chapter 202

    Fang Houde''s office seems to have become a quagmire. Except Qin Zong, Yang Qiu and Fang Houde, everyone else has fallen into the quagmire and it is very difficult to move their arms.


    So these senior officers and gendarmerie guards can only watch Yang Qiu abuse their immediate superiors.


    It seems that Yang Qiu deliberately humiliated Fang Houde. Instead of being cruel, she kicked Fang Houde out every time he rushed up.


    The strength of this foot is neither big nor small. It can always kick Fang Houde a somersault, roll twice on the ground, and then get up again.


    Yang Qiu''s angle of this kick is also very tricky. Sometimes he kicks his face and sometimes his stomach. In short, where is ugly.


    Fang Houde is completely crazy. This humiliation, even if he is greedy for life and afraid of death, is absolutely intolerable.


    But what can he do?


    After rolling five or six times in a row, he finally woke up.


    The other party is playing with him.


    Yang Qiu flew up again at this time. Fang Houde''s body stepped back a few steps, and then rolled on the ground for several times. This time, he had no strength to get up again.


    It''s like a dead dog, with a broken body, a black and blue face, a bloody nose, and several cracks in his pants. How miserable, how embarrassed, how embarrassed.


    "You... You... I... I...!"


    While panting, Fang Houde looked at Yang Qiu viciously. Fang Houde didn''t know how many thoughts he had turned, but he couldn''t find a good way.


    "Are you all fucking dead? Give me the gun, I''ll kill this bastard, you...! "


    Seeing the officers and guards not far away, Fang Houde was angry, but no matter how he shouted, the guards still stood in place and dared not move.


    He wanted to rush up and snatch the gun from the guard''s waist, but Yang Qiu stared at him with indifferent eyes and didn''t dare to move at all.


    "You... You... Wait, boy, you... You''re dead. Jiang Shao will not let you go!"


    Yang Qiu and Qin Zong exchanged eyes, which seemed right.


    Jiang Shao.


    Qin Zong came to Yang Qiu and asked in a low voice:


    "What now?"


    Two coldness flashed in Yang Qiu''s eyes and said faintly:


    "Call that Jiang Shao. Don''t say I''m here and pretend to be angry. He must like to come and watch the excitement. I want to see what his confidence is."


    Qin Zong was stunned. Looking at Yang Qiu for a long time, he said bitterly:


    "Do you really want to... Do this?"


    Yang Qiu''s words set off a storm in his heart.


    If the river breeze comes, things will completely tear your face. Moreover, according to Qin Zong''s understanding of Yang Qiu, if the river breeze comes, you may not die, but you must suffer a great insult. At that time, Prince Jiang Shao was afraid that he would become the laughing stock of the whole capital.


    For people of their status, this insult is much worse than killing them.


    Although they are from two camps, they are all families of the same birth status after all. This kind of thing happened to Jiang Liufeng, which made Qin Zong feel uncomfortable.


    "Yang Shao, I think...!"


    Yang Qiu glanced at him and said:


    "If you don''t want to be calculated all the time in the future, do as I say."


    Qin Zong sighed, took out the phone from his body and dialed it.


    Of course, he has jiangliufeng''s phone. After all, everyone is the top figure in this circle. For their big family, it is definitely a group of kindness on the surface. If you really meet, you are still brothers, and how to start behind it is another matter.


    Qin Zong''s phone call was more or less mean to tear his face. The struggle at this level focuses on laughing at the changes in the wind and cloud. Even if he failed, he would laugh it off. Therefore, Qin Zong should pretend to be angry, which is a loss.


    Jiang Liufeng is the person behind this matter. Fang Houde is just one of the insignificant flags arranged by the Jiang family many years ago. A major general who has mastered the gendarmerie is of no importance at all.


    In the eyes of others, the gendarmerie is the police in the army, with low status and great authority, but in fact, the major general of the gendarmerie is far less important than a commander who has mastered a group army.


    Because that''s the real hand holding heavy soldiers and having the right to speak. Many families have always wanted to reach into the army, but it''s a pity that when old man Qin is alone, these people can''t do it. At most, they arrange some chess pieces in the army and master some positions that seem important but actually have no effect.


    The plan of Jiang Liufeng and ye Suifeng is still in secret arrangement. Now the change of the situation is just a tentative means. It''s not too much to find the lost things and fight a beautiful turnaround while Yang Qiu is too busy?


    Unfortunately, the information he got was somewhat different.


    Yang Qiu is really going to be too busy, not already.


    What Bo Ruo knows is that the cultivation world has come. Experts come down and want to find Yang Qiu''s trouble, but they haven''t found it yet.


    He was excited a little early. At the wrong time, he launched a wrong war.


    When he received Qin Zong''s angry phone call, his heart was very comfortable. That kind of comfort was even more refreshing and incomparable under the background of the depression for a long time.


    Even the river wind has a feeling of trembling all over.


    "Hehe, Qin Zong, isn''t he? Why would I bother you? Do you have any misunderstanding? The Military Commission is going to deprive you of your identity as commander of the Dragon thorn? Oh, this is a big deal. Trust me. It has nothing to do with me! "


    "What are you talking about? Fang Houde? Who is Fang Houde? I don''t know? You beat him up? Why are you so angry? I''m not talking about you. You''re still too aggressive. Are you in the Ministry of defense? OK, I''ll be right there. Oh, it''s so noisy. Really, I''ll be there in a minute. "


    After hanging up Qin Zong''s phone, the heart of Jiang Liufeng was like a current passing through. He was so excited that the flow rate of his blood doubled.


    At this time, he was gathering with a group of princes around him. These princes were all famous princelings in the capital and close friends around him.


    Qin Zong''s phone was accidentally put down by the river wind, which made everyone listen clearly.


    "Hahaha, Prince, you are a movie king. Can''t we all go and have a look? Give Qin Shao a long face? "


    "Of course I''m going. Qin Shao is known as invincible in the army. What''s fighting a major general, ha ha ha."


    Jiang Liufeng smiled. Although he was still calm, his original white face was slightly red. It can be seen how excited he was.


    He said faintly:


    "Go, of course. Let''s go together. By the way, Minghao, you prepare a camera. Let''s go and have a good look at Qin Shao''s prestige. Will that be the evidence then? After all, it''s still a little shocking to fight an active major general! "

 Chapter 203

    Jiangliufeng''s group of people came quickly. There were ten cars in total. It was a huge lineup. First, jiangliufeng''s cars. These crown prince''s cars were hung with a special pass. There was no problem entering diaolongtai and Dongshan compound. They would not be hindered from entering the gate of the Ministry of national defense.


    Such an array is impossible to attract attention, and even alerted the leaders of the Ministry of national defense.


    A group of princelings, holding cameras, swaggered in and out of the Ministry of national defense. What''s it like to spread out? The leader of the Ministry of national defense is also a member of the Military Commission. He is an absolute leader in the army. He soon learned about the situation. He heard that Qin Zong, jiangliufeng and the gendarmerie were involved. He immediately called old man Qin.


    Master Qin has only one word.


    As long as young people don''t use knives and guns, they can make trouble.


    This sentence is commendable, but the leader of the Ministry of national defense is the direct lineage of the Qin family. Of course, be careful what''s wrong with Qin Zong, so he made an arrangement immediately.


    Jiang Liufeng was surrounded in the middle. When these people pushed open the door of Fang Houde''s office, they saw Fang Houde with a bruised face on the ground and a room full of officers and gendarmes. Jiang Liufeng''s mood was almost unspeakable.


    He walked quickly to Qin Zong, and a trace of blame flashed in his eyes:


    "Why are you so impulsive?"


    Qin Zong looked at him with a cold smile:


    "Jiang Shao, don''t pretend to be a good man. The bastard said it was your idea. Do you want to intervene in the Dragon sting? It''s too appetizing, isn''t it? "


    The expression on Jiang Liufeng''s face changed, and even a smile hung around his mouth, which made people feel very comfortable.


    "He said you believed it? Qin Shao, you should use your brain more. You don''t know if you''ve been used. "


    Qin Zong looked at the river without expression, and then said sarcastically:


    "Did you bring this group to see me joke? Hehe, I even brought a camera. Do you want to see me make a fool of myself? "


    Jiang Liufeng laughed and said gently:


    "The brothers are just curious and want to stay as a memorial. After all, they dare to fight an active major general in the Ministry of defense building. Only a fierce person like Qin Shao can do such a thing."


    Qin Zong sneered:


    "I''m afraid you''ll treat me like a fool. How are you going to solve this?"


    Fang Houde fell sadly on the ground and didn''t dare to stand up at all, or he couldn''t stand up. He wanted to speak, but he couldn''t open his mouth. Besides, he didn''t dare to shout injustice. If he really exposed the identity of Jiang Liufeng as the person behind his scenes, he was afraid that he would die faster.


    Jiang Liufeng turned around and squatted down slowly. He took a deep look at Fang Houde with an invisible look, then took out a silk scarf from his body, gently wiped it on the edge of Fang Houde''s mouth, and said with an indisputable sigh:


    "Qin Shao, you are such a big man and so excited. Look, you beat the major general so badly. Even if you are from the Qin family, you should pay attention to the influence. The old man''s face can''t be ruined!"


    Then he stood up, looked at the camera in Minghao''s hand and said in earnest:


    "It''s not easy for a family like us to cultivate our heirs. You must remember that you can''t lose face to the family if you lose anything, okay?"


    A group of Childe brothers followed and coaxed in a frivolous tone, which can be seen in the eyes of fools. This is a kind of teasing or even humiliating to Qin Zong.


    This is a naked slap in the face.


    Qin Zong didn''t say much, but looked at the river wind coldly, but a burst of sadness welled up in his heart.


    The higher you jump, the more humiliating you will be. You''re putting yourself on the fire by yourself.


    At this time, Jiang Liufeng turned to look at Qin Zong, stretched out his hand, patted him gently on the shoulder, and said gently:


    "You must believe me. It has nothing to do with me, but you made a big mistake by casually using drugs of unknown origin in the Dragon sting."


    Qin Zong frowned and naturally understood the meaning of the other party''s words. This is tantamount to a direct admission that he is making trouble.


    What do you mean has nothing to do with you? It doesn''t matter. How do you know that Fang Houde''s trouble is because of drugs?


    "Jiang Shao, are you sure you didn''t come here today to see my jokes? Are you sure it has nothing to do with you? "


    Jiang Liufeng smiled and looked at Qin Zong gently, but there was a sharp and sarcastic in his eyes. He believed that Qin Zong could see the meaning in his eyes:


    "You really underestimate me and humiliate the family. Forget it, this matter has nothing to do with me. I''d better not interfere. Just wait for the military committee to deal with it! I beat an active major general. Tut Tut, it''s a pity for you. I''m afraid the first expert in our army will retire! "


    The childe who followed him burst into laughter. Qin Zong suddenly relaxed his expression on his originally cold face. When he looked at the river wind, there was a trace of pity on his face:


    "Why are you so stupid? Do you think I''m that impulsive person? "


    Jiang Liufeng was stunned. He couldn''t help frowning and asked:


    "What impulse? When so many people see you beat someone, do you still want to deny it? "


    Qin Zong sighed, looked at the river wind and said:


    "Didn''t you find that so many officers and gendarmerie stood still?"


    The river breeze suddenly changed his face and stopped talking.


    There was a burst of silence in the office, and the atmosphere suddenly became a little strange. The childe brothers who followed the river wind suddenly found something wrong.


    Jiang Liufeng''s face slowly turned a little white. He looked down at the tip of his shoes and whispered:


    "Turn off the camera."


    The princeling who followed him did not hear clearly. He opened his mouth and asked:


    "Prince, what are you talking about?"


    The river breeze suddenly looked like a mad dog. The whole person became ferocious. As soon as he turned around, he shouted at the camera:


    "I fucking told you to turn it off! Are you fucking deaf? "


    The princelings who followed him were stunned. They were as numb as chickens. They didn''t react for a long time.


    The change of things is too strange, isn''t it?


    How did this happen?


    "Do you remember anything?"


    Qin Zong made a mockery on his face and said:


    "I didn''t want to call you. After all, I think it''s okay for people who want to be like us to do anything secretly, but there''s no need to break it. I''ve lost when I call you. If you don''t come, I''ll lose my share in the circle. It''s a pity that you want to beat the water dog. Hehe, river flow wind, river flow wind, they say you''re the prince, I think you''re a pig brain. "


    Jiang Liufeng''s face did not change, but the group of princes who followed him took a breath at the same time.


    They came to see the excitement and slap in the face, but how do they look now? It''s Jiang Shao who took the initiative to put his face out and let the other party smoke.


    What the hell is going on?

 Chapter 204

    The atmosphere in Fang Houde''s office became more and more strange, but the lips of the river wind became more and more white. He forced himself not to make a fool of himself here, but in any case, he couldn''t control his two legs and trembled slightly.


    Even his voice trembled:


    "Where... Is he?"


    Qin Zong smiled faintly and said with pity:


    "It''s right in front of you. It''s a pity that you didn''t see it."


    Since he met Yang Qiu, Jiang Liufeng has never won once. He even lost the position of the family heir because of Yang Qiu. He hated Yang Qiu and dreamed about how to catch Yang Qiu and execute him one knife at a time.


    But he can''t.


    So he was afraid of Yang Qiu again.


    Because the other party doesn''t talk about shit rules, people have that strength, just like he broke Ye Suifeng''s arm in front of everyone in the hunting ground.


    The whole capital trembled because of him, and the five sects shrank because of him, but they came to the door to find trouble. What''s this not about dying?


    In the past, Jiang Liufeng is still the prince who has not suffered losses and has not been frustrated. Even if he knows Yang Qiu''s skills and means, he is afraid, but he may not be counselled. But now, he is beaten by Yang Qiu and has no confidence at all.


    He really hates me!


    I hate my own death. It''s very kind of Fang Houde. I don''t work hard. I hate that damn Yang Qiu. Aren''t you too busy? Why did you suddenly appear in the capital?


    Even if you fly away, you can''t know the news so soon and appear so soon?


    Although there is a Buddha of the law school behind it, what is a Buddha?


    The five sects will shrink together. Can you still rely on the Buddha?


    As the expression on Qin Zong''s face became more and more sarcastic and sympathetic, Jiang Liufeng''s face was as white as paper, and the cold sweat on his forehead flowed down like a waterfall. At this time, Jiang Liufeng looked like a different person from just now.


    In everyone''s incredible eyes, Jiang Liufeng bowed deeply to Qin Zong, and then said in a low voice:


    "Please forgive me. I will give... Shao Qin a satisfactory result in this matter."


    All the princelings he brought were stupid, and the guy holding the camera forgot to turn off the camera. The camera lens was still facing the river wind.


    What''s the matter?


    What the hell happened?


    Is there any magic in Shao Jiang?


    Why did Qin Zong say two words? That''s how Jiang Shao reacted.


    Everyone never thought of, and never could have seen, that arrogant prince like the stars and the moon would bow to another childe with a slightly lower status in front of them.


    If this gets out, I''m afraid no one will believe it.


    However, this is a scene that happened in front of them. This scene shocked this group of usually arrogant princelings, and their three views are not correct.


    Qin Zong didn''t accept Jiang Liufeng''s apology at all. Instead, he took a step back, pointed behind his desk and said:


    "That man is there."


    The large class chair with its back to everyone turned around, and the group of princelings who followed the river wind saw clearly. There was a young man sitting on it.


    Seeing Yang Qiu, Jiang Liufeng''s legs began to sift chaff.


    He wants to roar, want to be angry, want to die hard.


    But he couldn''t do it at all.


    Deep in his heart, he still has desire and ambition. He doesn''t want to die.


    Yang Qiu looked at him like a dead man.


    Jiang Liufeng did something he couldn''t think of, and scared all the people who came with him. Qin Zong''s face flashed a trace of sympathy and a deep contempt.


    This kind of person is actually known as the first prince in the capital, the son of a bitch.


    When Jiang Liufeng saw Yang Qiu, his face was pale. Unexpectedly, his uncontrolled body was soft. He slowly faced Yang Qiu and knelt down on the ground.


    in an uproar!


    Everyone was in an uproar.


    Those high-ranking princelings, as well as those senior officers and gendarmerie, were shocked and numb.


    But Fang Houde, who was lying on the ground, was so frightened that he almost had no incontinence.


    The river is flowing and the wind is blowing.


    The leader of the crown prince party in Beijing and the successor of the Jiang family, how many waves can he set off with just one word?


    Now, after seeing a young man, this kind of character is scared to death and kneels on the ground.


    What the hell is going on?


    "Your hand is too long, so leave one hand and I''ll spare you this time!"


    All the people are dead again. An understatement from Yang Qiu''s mouth requires a hand from the river. What is the origin of this person?


    Some of these childe brothers knew something about the family. Even if they were dandies, some of them were real fools. They soon remembered something, and then they were stunned by their own ideas.


    Looking at the young people who could not help hiding behind others, Yang Qiu smiled contemptuously and said to the river wind paralyzed on the ground:


    "I don''t have much time. I''ll give you a minute. If you don''t do it and I do it, it won''t be one hand."


    Qin Zong took a deep breath, forcibly suppressed the complex emotions in his heart, and whispered:


    "Yang Shao, this matter... I think that''s it!"


    "Of course not!"


    Yang Qiu said lightly:


    "Everyone knows that you are on my side. Moving you, of course, is moving me. Since you want to move me, you have to weigh your weight. Your masters dare not come out, but the clowns jump out one by one. Don''t you know that when it''s time for you to move, you can only win?"


    Jiangliufeng really wants to die, really wants to roar, and even his personality is divided into two at this time.


    One person cursed madly and wanted to jump up and work hard, while the other was very humble and lying on the ground, constantly kowtowing and begging for mercy.


    He doesn''t want to die. He wants to live. Nothing is more important than his own life!


    He knew that the bastard in front of him could easily kill himself with one finger.


    He knows. The other party really dares to do so.


    "Spare me...!"


    The Grand Prince of the capital fainted directly, and a fishy smell began to diffuse in Fang Houde''s office.


    Wet your pants.


    The prince was so frightened that he peed in his pants.


    All the people present were shocked to see the fainting river wind and their brains crash on the spot.


    How should this matter end?


    Qin Zong closed his eyes and could no longer hide his contempt.


    Are you as famous as this kind of person?


    shame!!

 Chapter 205

    What happened in the Ministry of defense building spread all over the capital in an instant.


    All the families secretly stretched out their hands and all shrank back like lightning. No one dared to make any action at this time.


    Ye Suifeng was scared and didn''t know where to hide, while Jiang Liufeng, who was unconscious after peeing his pants, was sent home in panic by a group of Prince cliques under his hand.


    Yang Qiu didn''t break his hand or leg under the dissuasion of Qin Zong.


    I don''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional. The video taken by the camera in Fang Houde''s office spread completely. It is said that old man Jiang, who saw the video, vomited blood and fainted on the spot.


    It is not easy for a family like the Jiang family to cultivate an heir, but the face of the family is the top priority.


    Even sometimes, everything can be abandoned for the benefit of the family and the face of the family. This is not ruthlessness, this is the law of big family survival.


    Anyone, anywhere, has a set of rules.


    Ordinary people have the laws of ordinary people, and people have the laws of people.


    These things are not stipulated by law, it is a conventional rule.


    If Jiang Liufeng is not the heir of the Jiang family, if he is a dandy, he is scared to pee his pants, which is understandable. However, he is the heir carefully cultivated by the family and the crown prince ranking first in the capital. Moreover, he still takes the initiative to find trouble for others, but he has no backbone at all.


    The position of the Jiang family in the capital has plummeted.


    Even if the Jiang family still has a strong power in their hands, at least half of the Jiang family''s reputation turns into dust with the river wind.


    This is a big joke.


    Anyway, the prince who had made friends with jiangliufeng will never have any contact with jiangliufeng again.


    Those families who had secretly joined hands with the Jiang family will no longer recognize their relationship with the Jiang family.


    In short, the Jiang family unexpectedly entered a precarious period from a heyday overnight.


    At this time, in Mr. Jiang''s ward, he was dressed up in a new river wind, with a warm smile on his face, looking at his pale grandfather.


    This ward has the most advanced medical equipment in the world. Mr. Jiang is half pale in bed, his eyes are lax, and he doesn''t fall on the river breeze at all.


    The river breeze coughed softly twice and said faintly:


    "At least I''m back intact, aren''t I?"


    Mr. Jiang didn''t want to talk to him at all. He turned his head in disgust. The smile on Jiang Liufeng''s face gradually became gloomy. The fear and respectful attitude he had previously had in front of Mr. Jiang was no longer a penny.


    "I will inherit the family. I will do what you can''t do. I want the whole world to tremble at my feet. Even if I''m a dog for others, I''ll at least be better than you. Grandpa, don''t you know, I have a plan. If my plan succeeds, ah, I''ll bring the family into a situation that you can''t imagine."


    When master Jiang heard this, his eyelids trembled twice, turned his head, looked at him and said in a hoarse and weak voice:


    "You are a madman, and a shameless madman. You are timid, cowardly, despicable and shameless. You are simply a poor man castrated. I really don''t know whether I am blind or blind. I will choose you as the heir of the family."


    A smile gradually appeared on Jiang Liufeng''s face. He looked at Mr. Jiang, and then slowly felt a small jade bottle from his body with a mysterious smile:


    "Grandpa, no matter what, I''ll call you Grandpa. When you die, I''ll wake you. I''ll take over the family. Even if my reputation is bad, the family will always fall into my hands. Guess what''s in it?"


    In the eyes of master Jiang, two lights of horror finally came out. He stared at the grandson he had brought up and educated himself. His face was unbelievable.


    "You... You''re going to poison me yourself? Ha ha ha. "


    Old man Jiang couldn''t help laughing:


    "I''m in good health. I can''t die suddenly. You poisoned me. How can I escape tracing? Finally, the family can''t be yours. "


    "Then perish together!"


    The river wind suddenly became angry and roared with a ferocious face:


    "Old man, let the whole family bury you."


    Jiang Liufeng stared at old man Jiang like his enemy:


    "I have today, it''s all you. I could have lived a stable life. When a young master who doesn''t consider anything, no matter who is in power or whatever. Even if you die, our family doesn''t have its current status, but I can at least be plain and rich all my life. You have ambition, you need everything, and you are the best in the world, The most despicable, dirty and shameless old bastard, compared with you, I''m a piece of white paper. How many people have been killed by your dirty means? You old dog, I''m innocent in front of you. I just came out of my womb. "


    "You want to turn me into a slave of power and a devil with dirty blood in my bones. I''m like this now. Are you dissatisfied? Trying to replace me? Ha ha ha, old dog, if you live, it''s a great disaster. "


    Old man Jiang was scolded silly by jiangliufeng. He was in a high position. Let alone being scolded. Even if he was opposed, no one dared to make it clear in front of him. Unexpectedly, his successor scolded him.


    "You... You... You... Disobedient son! You...! "


    Old man Jiang trembled violently with anger. He got up and pointed to the river breeze with a trembling hand. He was about to open his mouth and call people. The river breeze smiled strangely:


    "Don''t shout, old man. Why don''t you prepare when I can come in? Even if you break your throat, no one can hear you. I won''t talk nonsense. What''s in this bottle is a poison that can induce your heart disease, which can''t be detected by modern medicine in a thousand years. "


    Old man Jiang''s face finally showed a look of panic.


    He doesn''t want to die.


    Who is not afraid of death?


    "Hehe, are you afraid? You old dog, are you afraid of death? Unfortunately, you''re dead. It''s just that you spit blood and have a heart attack. This is the best chance. "


    Jiang Liufeng took out a syringe from the Baibao bag, slowly pumped the liquid in the jade bottle, and then injected it into the hanging bottle.


    "You see, when I came in, I was checked and there was nothing on me, and I asked someone to set up a border. No one could hear you shouting. You said, will you die? Grandpa, you forced me. I want to live. Even if I become a mad dog, I want to live! You can rest assured. "

 Chapter 206

    On the train from Beijing to Tibet, Yang Qiu was in the corridor, staring at the scenery flying outside in a daze.


    He has to drive on the road for three days before he can reach Lhasa, and then he has to take a day''s bus to reach his destination.


    The Kunlun Mountains are too big, and the place he is going to is inaccessible. It is not a tourist attraction at all, and there is no one living for hundreds of miles.


    This is an adventure. Yang Qiu can''t help but secretly look forward to it.


    Ji Qinghe originally wanted to accompany him, but now there are several experts in the cultivation world. One more person always gives more help. Who knows who the people in the cultivation world are.


    Yang Qiu is still looking forward to meeting several familiar people. Among the top ten sects, there are still people who have a good relationship with him. Of course, there are many people who don''t pay much to him, even enemies of life and death.


    He bought a soft sleeper box, in which there was an old couple who looked like retired cadres. He got along well with Yang Qiu, and a sleeper was empty.


    At noon the next day, the train stopped at a small station. One of the people who came up at this time was Yang Qiu''s box.


    This is a middle-aged man. He is extremely thin. He is only a little over one meter and five meters tall. He has sharp noses and eyes. He is not a good man at first sight.


    In particular, this guy still has a very strange smell, just like a mummy climbing out of the grave. That feeling is gloomy and very uncomfortable.


    At least when the old couple in the same box saw this guy, they basically had a cold face and had no interest in communicating with him.


    The guy was a nag. He always wanted to say something when he had nothing to do. Finally, he annoyed the old husband and wife. The old couple had to get out of the box and go to the dining car.


    Yang Qiu also felt that this guy was not a good man, especially the smell on him was completely that kind of rotten and filthy gas. Obviously, this guy was a grave robber digging graves.


    "Brother Yang, I have learned divination since I was a child. Do you believe I can guess where you are going this time?"


    Yang Qiu glanced at this guy, who was grinning at him with big yellow teeth.


    "Oh? Then you know where I''m going? "


    "Are you looking for immortals? Right? "


    Even if Yang Qiu was so calm, he was a little uneasy by this guy''s sentence.


    Who is he? What I don''t believe most is these fortune tellers who cheat money, but the other party actually pointed out his purpose in a word, which really scared him.


    The guy in front of him is an ordinary man. Although he looks thin and dry, his joints are thick and his muscles are strong. Obviously, his strength is not small, but that''s all. Yang Qiu thinks he can kill him with one breath. He doesn''t have any threat at all.


    He was shocked, but his face was silent. He smiled and asked:


    "Why do you say that?"


    "I also know that you are going to the death valley of Kunlun mountain this time, right?"


    Yang Qiu immediately smiled. He looked at the guy faintly and said slowly:


    "Who the hell are you? Master Lin sent you, didn''t he? "


    The guy finally couldn''t help grinning:


    "Hey, young brother Yang, you are really a smart young brother. Old Lin sent me to help you. You know, there are many dangers in death valley. If you are such a young student, you will never come back. With my old song, I promise to keep you safe."


    Yang Qiu was funny in his heart. He remembered the instructions of master Lin before he left, and couldn''t help shaking his head.


    The place he went to was called Death Valley, but death valley had another name, immortal Valley, which was the entrance of the yuxu palace he was looking for.


    However, it is not easy to enter the secret entrance of the immortal Valley, because the monk cannot rely on spiritual power and divine consciousness, because once the divine consciousness is used, all the memories of that place will be directly erased.


    Therefore, Yang Qiu can only rely on the means of ordinary people. Master Lin said that he has arranged a big master for himself. Is this big master the old song in front of him?


    What kind of master is this guy?


    The master of tomb robbing is estimated to be almost the same.


    From the big black bag he carried on his back, we can see that there is a complete set of very professional tomb stealing equipment, many of which are sophisticated scientific and technological products. This guy is still a high-tech lover.


    The middle-aged man''s name is song Zhide. His face is waxy yellow and looks a little old. Naturally, it''s difficult to give a good impression. However, since he is an expert sent by master Lin, Yang Qiu can only be polite.


    Fortunately, song Zhide doesn''t know Yang Qiu''s identity. He often deals with old man Lin. to put it bluntly, old man Lin is a big customer of his stolen goods. He has formed a deep friendship for so many years.


    This time, old man Lin gave him a lot of money, which is enough for him to wash his hands in a golden basin for ten years. He asked him to be Yang Qiu''s Guide. Song Zhide couldn''t resist the temptation of money and immediately agreed.


    Of course, he is not a fool. Who is Mr. Lin? He knows that since the old leader of the Green Gang paid such a large sum of money, this trip is probably not so simple.


    But seeing that the customer was such a young man, song Zhide felt that this trip to Kunlun. Not necessarily dangerous.


    There are many legends in Kunlun Mountain, but there are no ancient tombs to steal. Most of the young brother wants to satisfy his hobbies and see his meditation posture. Is this young brother a channel? Really want to find immortals in the mountains?


    Nowadays, the so-called "seeking immortals" and becoming hermits are very popular in the upper class. In Song Zhide''s view, this is what the rich support when they are full.


    They knew each other. Song Zhide was so noisy that Yang Qiu was speechless.


    In fact, he can understand that this guy is estimated to be underground for nine months a year. Except that the bones are coffins, do you want him to talk to the skull while stealing the tomb?


    For the next two and a half days, Yang Qiu listened to the crows for two and a half days and got off in Lhasa, Tibet. Song Zhide took Yang Qiu out of the station with a familiar car waiting for them.


    An old van was driven by a man who was silent. When he saw Yang Qiu, he didn''t say hello, but just nodded. Song Zhide knew that Yang Qiu''s identity was not simple. He must be served by someone who can make old Lin give strict orders and pay a sky high price.


    He asked tentatively:


    "Brother Yang, why don''t we stay here tonight? Start early tomorrow morning? "


    Yang Qiu glanced at him and said faintly:


    "No, I''m in a hurry. I''ll talk about it from now on."


    "What?"


    Song Zhide cried out:


    "It will take at least 20 hours. The driver can''t stand it. He''s afraid of problems on the road!"


    Yang Qiu''s tone is still very flat, but she can''t refuse:


    "I can drive. Don''t say you can''t?"


    Song Zhide smiled and stopped talking.


    When they got on the bus, song Zhide was really an old hand. He had everything to eat and use on the bus. He had already prepared it.

 Chapter 207

    On the third day after Yang Qiu left Jiangnan, an extremely strange event suddenly occurred in the whole Jiangnan.


    The Lin family of the Green Gang, the Liu family, the Jiang family, the Du family among the rich families in Jiangnan, and the Liu An family, the chairman of the board of directors of qiu''an group, disappeared at the same time.


    This matter has shocked many people.


    It''s like the world evaporated. The day before, everyone was still meeting together, and the next day, everyone disappeared.


    Yang Qiu''s mobile phone is turned off and he has cut off contact with the outside world. Old Lin solemnly ordered him to find the yuxu palace is his most important thing. There are zero and one innings in Jiangnan and the capital. Everything is not a problem.


    But master Lin didn''t expect that the five sects started so soon.


    The experts in the lower world of the five sects are those who have reached the peak of cultivation in the real golden elixir realm. According to the cultivation level of the secular world, these experts are the first level or even the middle level of the empty God period.


    Moreover, the five masters are equipped with a complete set of top-grade spiritual weapons from head to foot. Even their pants and socks are top-grade defense spiritual weapons. The magic weapons in their hands are the best of the top-grade. In addition, they have rich wealth and bring enough top-grade pills at the lower boundary. The strength of these five people is extremely terrible.


    Lin Jingfeng, the master of the supreme Temple behind the Tianmen gate, took the Tianmen gate to the capital, while the remaining four sects all went out and killed Jiangnan together.


    There were only twelve elders in the zero one game. They were all at the beginning of the virtual God. Ten of them stayed in the south of the Yangtze River, two of them stayed in the capital.


    The four masters in Jiangnan are Yin Weixue, an expert of Lingxiao sect behind the Fengmen, Pulian in Xuanyin Pavilion behind the law school, Han Jing of Jiuling gate behind the pylorus, and Chen mu of Tianjian gate behind the Tianshi road.


    With the strength of these four people working together, the elders of the zero one game can barely resist, but the other party''s luxurious equipment makes them impossible to win.


    The most important thing is that there is a sect below them. There are many Jindan Yuanying experts. The leader of the wind gate and the law school feel that these experts have also got a lot of good things. With their strength greatly increased, they lost a big loss in zero one game. It is not easy to lose all the just stable rivers and mountains in the south of the Yangtze River.


    Not to mention, even the Liu family, the Jiang family and the whole Green Gang fell.


    At this moment, all of Yang Qiu''s foundations fell into thin air.


    Fortunately, master Lin made preparations in advance. During the retreat, none of the loyal people around Yang Qiu left behind. They all secretly took them out and settled down.


    Although it is said that monks don''t kill ordinary people, Yang Qiu is too cruel to the law school and the Fengmen. If the other party retaliates, he won''t know what the result will be at that time.


    Now, Du Qingyu, Liu Yunxu and other people who have a close relationship with Yang Qiu have been sent by master Lin to another hospital in Putuo Mountain for protection. As for money, companies and industries, they are all external things. Don''t think about it.


    The other courtyard in Putuo Mountain is the headquarters of the zero one bureau in Jiangnan. A barrier jointly arranged by the top ten elders can just withstand the joint attack of the opponents.


    Although we can''t beat each other, we still have no problem shrinking up for defense.


    Ten first-class experts of the virtual God work together to arrange the defense barrier. Even if the other party has the best magic weapon, it is definitely not an easy thing to break, and the other party''s real experts are the four lower bound experts.


    The people of the four sects have sent people under the sect and began to take over Jiangnan forcibly, while the four masters directly surrounded master Lin''s Putuo Mountain courtyard.


    "Clean up this eye-catching guy, and we must be able to start our visit to the holy palace in peace of mind?"


    Over the other courtyard of Putuo, Yin Wei Xue, Han Jing, Pu Lian and Chen Mu were suspended in the air, but there was no way to look at the other courtyard below.


    The whole boundary is only a hundred meters around, and ten first-class experts of the virtual God work together. If it is a boundary arranged by one person, any of the four experts can easily break it, but the other ten people practice more, they have already reached the point of spiritual connection, just like one person, and there are no flaws at all.


    After waiting for a long time, whether the four people work together or act alone, they can only shake the boundary. If they want to break it, unless they use their backhand brought down from the upper boundary, but this backhand is used to save lives. No one will be so stupid to waste it here.


    In short, one day can''t break for two days, two days can''t break for ten days. When Lin Jingfeng comes from the capital and the five people work together, the border is like a local chicken and a dog.


    Within the border, in the hall of Putuo other courtyard, Du Qingyu sat together with several women, looking haggard. They seemed to be worried about Yang Qiu''s safety, and more than 30 people sat in the hall respectively.


    Liu Yunxu, an important figure in the Liu family, old man Liu and others, as well as the Jiang family and the Du family. In short, these people are the closest to Yang Qiu.


    Lin Yilong''s face was pale. He was hurt a lot. He looked at everyone slowly and didn''t speak. Master Lin said slowly:


    "We share weal and woe now. Yang Qiu will never forget us in the future! Please take it easy. There won''t be any problems here. It''s enough to support until Yang Qiu comes back. "


    Old man Liu pondered for a while, looked up at old man Lin and asked uncertainly:


    "Lao Lin, the old man has been your neighbor all his life. Are you hiding something from me?"


    Several other old people also looked at Mr. Lin with questioning eyes. Mr. Lin smiled faintly and said:


    "Hehe, since you have asked me, I don''t care whether the rules are irregular or not. Yes, I am the director of the zero one bureau. I must know more or less the details of the zero one bureau. I think we all understand the origins and ambitions of the five sects.


    The young people didn''t know what the zero one game was, but these old people knew it. A trace of horror flashed across Mr. Liu''s face. Then he stabbed his crutch on the ground and muttered:


    "You old man, it''s really hard to hide from us, but you''re just an ordinary person. How can you lead such a group of fairies?"


    Old man Lin smiled but didn''t answer. Old man Liu seemed to suddenly wake up. He nodded and said:


    "No wonder you stood behind the young man Yang Qiu from the beginning. It turned out that he was your successor."


    Du Qingyu and the girls were in a fog, but Du Qingchen didn''t care. He ran directly to master Lin and asked:


    "Grandpa Lin, what did my brother-in-law do? If he doesn''t come back, will we all die? "


    Old Lin laughed:


    "Don''t worry, little girl. Your brother-in-law will come back."


    He said so with a sigh in his heart.


    I hope Yang Qiu can really find the yuxu palace, otherwise this disaster will be doomed.

 Chapter 208

    What happened in Jiangnan quickly spread to the capital.


    There have been too many great events recently. The major families in the capital have become numb.


    About the gratitude and resentment between Yang Qiu and the five sects, it''s much better than the TV series. After you sing, I will appear on the stage. A few days ago, Yang Qiu beat the five sects and kept them closed. A few days later, the river breeze jumped out to find Qin Zong''s trouble. Now, the five sects joined hands and directly destroyed his foundation while Yang Qiu was away. The whole Jiangnan was swallowed up by the five sects.


    Everyone seems to see that the next step is the strong counterattack of jiangliufeng and began to deal with Qin Zong and Zhu Ruilin.


    The Jiang family is also troubled these days. Mr. Jiang is incredibly angry with his grandson, which is no less than a bolt from the blue for the Jiang family, but the river wind quickly controls the Jiang family, and even his wrist is a little iron blood.


    Now it seems that many people wake up again. It seems that the river wind is really going to fly.


    Yang Qiu has now become a loner and lost all his foundation. Even the zero and one game has been wiped out by the joint efforts of the five sects. Who else is the opponent of the five sects.


    Tianmen has found the Jiang family, the law school and the Lin family in the capital again. The families that had secretly taken refuge in the five sects have also changed and become energetic.


    Feng Shui takes turns. Now it''s Qin''s turn and Zhu''s turn to suffer.


    After the three kings in the capital, only the Green family where the jade girl Qingning is located seems to be able to be alone.


    Only a few people know the relationship between Qingning and Yang Qiu. Naturally, it didn''t spread out. Therefore, when the Qin family and the Zhu family closed their doors to thank their guests, the Qingjia still hasn''t changed.


    Many people in Beijing are lamenting that the world has changed too fast.


    How many days?


    In just one month, all families are making roller coasters, with ups and downs and soul stirring. Now it seems that the five sects have completely mastered the victory. After all, who can count on Yang Qiucheng to be alone?


    Now in the capital, everyone''s eyes are focused on the Zhu and Qin families, but no matter who they are, they have no strange action.


    After all, the lessons of the river wind are still there. What if someone else has any cards?


    Wait.


    Some people can wait, but others can''t wait.


    Ye Suifeng is one of them.


    Jiangliufeng succeeded in seizing power, but he did not poison Lin Zhengheng. Now jiangliufeng''s family is dominant and covers the sky with one hand, which makes him feel good.


    But he can only lament his bad luck.


    Although he didn''t really control the Lin family, now that the law clan is back, can he directly kill back to the south of the Yangtze River?


    The whole Jiangnan will become something in its own bag.


    He couldn''t wait to find jiangliufeng. They hit it off immediately. The business circles in Jiangnan followed the wind, while Hongmen went south on a large scale, ready to swallow the Green Gang and become one.


    Qinghong, Qinghong, separated for hundreds of years, finally wants to merge in their own hands. The river breeze is also a kind of pride.


    He attached great importance to Qinghong''s merger, because although he took over the Jiang family, he was destined to be unable to reach his grandfather''s realm. He didn''t even have that plan to hold Qinghong in his hand, which was the biggest card and reliance in his hand.


    This is where Tianmen values him.


    Although the Jiang family''s reputation has been ruined, who dares to say anything now? A few days ago, those childe brothers rushed up again and surrounded the river. He was still the prince.


    Just when the capital was in chaos in the south of the Yangtze River, a man came to the street thousands away from the Qing family''s palace.


    The man was dressed in white robe, long hair and shawl. He was very handsome and had some evil spirit on his face. He was arrogant and arrogant when walking in the street.


    This evil young man turned back 100% when walking on the road. Many people thought that this young man was engaged in performance art, but looking at his style, he didn''t look like a man engaged in art.


    Pedestrians on the road picked up their cameras and cameras and photographed the handsome man. Some little girls even ran up to take a group photo.


    At this time, the white robed young man suddenly rolled up a dazzling light at his feet. His whole person was lifted up by the light and flew directly into the sky for more than ten meters. The pedestrians on the roadside suddenly screamed, and countless people grabbed their mobile phone cameras and snapped them.


    A burst of evil laughter resounded through the whole street, and then the guy was like a loaded shell, with a shrill scream tearing the air, and disappeared into the street in an instant.


    "God, fairy!!"


    "I must be dazzled."


    Lin Jingfeng didn''t care about the boundary between the monk and ordinary people, so he flew with his royal sword. He flew directly over the palace of the Qing family, and then chopped it with a fierce sword.


    He didn''t start in the capital at all, but waited until the Jiangnan was over before he was ready to start.


    In this way, we can catch them all.


    With the great changes in the south of the Yangtze River, Qin Zong and Zhu Ruilin have now hid in the green house. Two elders of the zero one game have joined together and set up a border at the green house. Unfortunately, they were broken by Lin Jingfeng''s sword.


    Lin Jingfeng directly landed in the yard of the Qing family''s palace. Several bodyguards of the Qing family rushed out immediately, but they only had time to get close to Lin Jingfeng for ten meters. An invisible sword Qi swept through. Several bodyguards were cut off by the sword Qi before they even had time to scream.


    The two elders were also sword practitioners. At the same time, they shouted loudly. In an instant, dozens of sword awns gushed out, and the white sword awns covered Lin Jingfeng''s body, but they were split by another sword.


    There are three people in the room, Qingning, Zhu Ruilin and Qin Zong. The two elders originally came to protect Qingning. Unexpectedly, Zhu Ruilin and Qin Zong couldn''t contact Yang Qiu, but they came to Qingjia.


    Lin Jingfeng was about to make a move, but suddenly he gave a strange smile. His divine sense suddenly settled in the room. He was frightened and trembled Qingning.


    Qingning''s frightened and weak appearance and beautiful figure, the most important thing is her breath, which makes Lin Jingfeng''s desire burn uncontrollably as soon as he sees Qingning.


    He directly stretched out his hand and grabbed it. Dozens of meters away, Qingning was caught in his hand. He heard a slap. The jade bracelet on Qingning''s right wrist broke directly.


    "Bad!!"


    Qingning had a jade bracelet Yang Qiu gave him. Later, Yang Qiu gave her an enhanced version, but she didn''t take it with her after she accepted it, because she couldn''t bear the gift Yang Qiu gave her for the first time.


    This is a big problem.


    The previous jade bracelet, if Yang Qiu was in the capital, must be perceptible, but now he can''t feel it thousands of miles away.


    Unless it is the enhanced version of the body protector, it is possible for Yang Qiu to feel it.


    He grabs Qingning, and Lin Jingfeng cleaves at Zhu Ruilin and Qin Zong with a sword. Then he flies up directly and disappears at Qingning''s house with Qingning.


    The two elders were very angry, but they had to go all out to deal with the sword.


    Poof!!


    The two were seriously injured by this sword. They recovered and couldn''t even find each other''s shadow.


    "Damn it!"

 Chapter 209

    In the Kunlun Mountains, an old van is speeding on the road full of gravel, which can only vaguely see the outline.


    Obviously, the van has been refitted. It is estimated that even the engine has been changed. The horsepower is very strong. It is effortless to climb the ridge, but the bumps make song Zhide in the car almost fall apart.


    Yang Qiu kept his eyes closed and rested all the way. No matter how bumpy it was, he was indifferent. Obviously, the big man driving often went in and out of Kunlun mountain. He took a different route from others. He didn''t have navigation all the way, but he was familiar with the road.


    After more than 20 hours'' drive, song Zhide drove for seven hours. He did not dare to let Yang Qiu drive. After all, these mountain roads are winding and rugged, and the mountains are steep. One careless thing is that cars are destroyed and people are killed,


    At one o''clock the next afternoon, the car could no longer move forward.


    Yang Qiu got out of the car and looked at the distance. She suddenly felt relaxed and happy. She felt suddenly enlightened.


    The towering Kunlun Mountain has always been the sacred mountain in the legend of immortals. This is true or not. The mountains fluctuate, white clouds float on the hillside, and the peaks flicker in the clouds. It really feels like a fairy mountain and a blessed land.


    It''s just that the environment here is a little bad.


    At a glance, you can''t see any green. It''s all gray. Obviously, these are weathered stones that haven''t been known for many years.


    "Brother Yang, if you go in from here for about a day and a half, you can get to the entrance of death valley, and then go inside to our destination. It takes a total of four days. The round-trip journey takes a total of 89 days. Plus the time consumed in the middle, I asked this guy to wait for us here for half a month. Do you think it''s ok?"


    Song Zhide stood beside Yang Qiu and looked at the distance. He seemed to be in a good mood. He discussed with Yang Qiu with a smile.


    It''s a discussion. In fact, he has already decided. After all, as a guide, he should be responsible for Yang Qiu''s safety and should not let him have any accidents.


    Ten days and a half months back and forth, there is no need to bring fresh water. The road is full of snow water melted by snow mountains. You can drink it, but dry food is essential. Song Zhide is an expert and has long been ready.


    Dry cheese, compressed biscuits and yak jerky unique to the plateau are high-energy foods that can quickly supplement energy.


    Yang Qiu smiled and nodded. His face suddenly changed. His ruddy face suddenly turned pale.


    Song Zhide was looking at him and was surprised to see his face turn white:


    "Brother Yang, are you... Altitude sickness? Lie down, I have oxygen here. "


    Yang Qiu quickly waved his hand. He frowned and stayed for about a minute before the color on his face gradually recovered.


    "I''m fine. Let''s go."


    Song Zhide looked at him a little uneasy and said that brother Yang was fine all the way. How could this happen suddenly? Is it a physical illness? He''s an immortal. What if he has an accident in the mountain?


    He also stayed with Yang Qiu for two or three days. Song Zhide knew that young brother Yang was a very stable young man, and even had a feeling that he couldn''t see through.


    Yang Qiu has nothing on the surface, but there has been an uproar in her heart.


    Because just now, a picture suddenly appeared in his head, which was accompanied by a tearing pain, which almost made him unbearable.


    Here, he seems to have a faint impression. It seems that he has been here at some time.


    How is this possible?


    He is a man in the cultivation world. He is in the cultivation world from birth to record events. He also knows the relationship between the secular world and the cultivation world, but he has never been down the world.


    He is also in a fog now. He can''t tell what''s going on with his Kunlun young master. He is confused. Since the other party insists that he is the Kunlun young master, Yang Qiu has no objection.


    After all, the powerful strength of zero one game can be used by yourself. What about being a little master?


    But now it''s different.


    Those can be regarded as coincidence before, so what does this picture mean now?


    Is it true that you are the little Lord of Kunlun?


    Yang Qiu smiled bitterly and shook his head. He turned around, but saw that song Zhide had carried the big backpack he had been carrying, and had a big bag in his hands, which contained all the necessary things on the road.


    There''s a big backpack left. It looks big, but it''s actually very light. It''s filled with tent sleeping bags or something.


    Yang Qiu didn''t talk nonsense. He put on his big backpack. After saying goodbye to the silent strong man, they began to go on the road.


    "Brother Yang, did you often come to Tibet before? I don''t think you have any altitude sickness at all? You look weak, but you are strong! "


    Yang Qiu lost his smile:


    "Really? I think you are also very good. Have you ever practiced martial arts? "


    Song Zhide flashed a confused look in his eyes, then sighed gently, and then grinned:


    "You look good. I was a famous Wulin expert in those days. I almost became the Supreme Master of Wulin."


    Yang Qiu laughed and joked:


    "Why did the Wulin Supreme Master dig graves?"


    Song Zhide was stunned and then smiled with embarrassment:


    "You know? Hehe, the Supreme Master of Wulin also wants to eat. He has no way to live, so he has to borrow some money from the dead. "


    Song Zhide''s words were relaxed, but there was endless sadness. Yang Qiu felt a little uncomfortable when he heard them. It seemed that a lot of stories had happened to this guy.


    He can have such a hard relationship with old Lin. how can he be an ordinary person? He does have kung fu, and his strength is really good. By virtue of his strength, being a bodyguard for the rich is enough for him to have a popular drink. How can he have no way to live?


    Yang Qiu shook her head and suddenly asked:


    "Brother song, do you often go in and out of Kunlun mountain?"


    "Ah, yes!"


    He looked at Song Zhide and asked strangely:


    "Is there any treasure here?"


    Since his identity was revealed, song Zhide did not hide it. He smiled mysteriously, shook his head and said:


    "There are no treasures here, but I know that there are at least several millennium tombs here. As long as I find one, it will be enough for me to develop. Unfortunately, I have almost trodden the whole Kunlun Mountain in ten years and have not found it."


    "Ten years?"


    Yang Qiu was startled. He glanced at this guy and said half jokingly and half seriously:


    "Do you know whose tomb it is?"


    Song Zhide looked at Yang Qiu and said with a bitter smile:


    "I wish I knew, but there is a big tomb here, which is absolutely true, because the news was given to me by old Lin!"


    Yang Qiu suddenly lost his smile.


    Old Lin gave it to him, so he was obviously lying to this guy. Old Lin probably made up a lie about a big tomb in order to let this guy help determine the location of the yuxu palace.


    This poor guy.

 Chapter 210

    Yang Qiu is obviously stronger than song Zhide expected. Unexpectedly, he can keep up with him without delay. He can also help him carry the things in his hand.


    This is in the primitive deep mountains. There is no way to go on the road, and all of them are weathered gravel. Even if you want to walk for two days without weight, it is a big problem to be a strong man, but brother Yang doesn''t look like a martial artist. He doesn''t know how tired he is.


    One day in a row, even song Zhide was tired and became a dead dog. Yang Qiu still looked indifferent and did not see fatigue at all.


    This simply surprised song Zhide.


    The next day, Yang Qiu had taken all the things song Zhide had in hand, but he walked in front, while song Zhide carried his backpack and breathlessly pointed the way behind.


    "Slow down, slow down! Brother Yang, you... Slow down. "


    I can''t keep up with Yang Qiu. Song Zhide can only beg for mercy:


    "You... How do you... He''s a fairy board. I don''t see it!"


    Yang Qiu looked at Song Zhide, whose face was getting sallow, and smiled:


    "Didn''t you climb Kunlun Mountain for ten years? Why are you so tired? "


    Song Zhide gasped and rolled his eyes:


    "I''ve been climbing for ten years, but are you climbing? It''s almost time to catch up with flying. I... I''m an old bone, but... I can''t keep up. Take a break. I''m so tired. "


    In the past two days, they crossed several canyons and five snow mountains. Obviously, they have entered the hinterland of death valley. Along the way, there are many animal skeletons on the roadside, all of which are wild wolves or large ferocious animals. Obviously, it is not very safe here.


    Seeing song Zhide sitting on the ground, Yang Qiu also put down his things, walked over and sat down, and handed him the kettle in his hand.


    "Brother song, what is the place we are going to?"


    Song Zhide took a sip of water, wiped his mouth, looked at Yang Qiu, nodded and smiled:


    "Brother Yang, let me ask you, do you really have immortals in this world?"


    Yang Qiu smiled, but there was a strange feeling in her heart.


    Are there any immortals in this world?


    Who knows.


    At least he is not an immortal. Although his means are no different from immortals in the eyes of ordinary people in the world, he knows how far he is from immortals.


    That''s eighteen thousand miles apart.


    "Maybe."


    "What''s your purpose of entering the mountain?"


    Yang Qiu thought for a moment and said slowly:


    "I''m looking for something that''s important to me."


    Song Zhide''s eyes narrowed slowly. He said in a very strange tone:


    "You believed in these illusory things when you were young. It''s the first time I''ve seen someone like you."


    Yang Qiu smiled faintly and stopped talking. They rested for half an hour and began to get up and go on their way. Yang Qiu actually didn''t need to rest at all. Although he couldn''t use divine knowledge and Kung Fu formula, he had spiritual support and surpassed song Zhide too much.


    After walking for nearly two days, they finally crossed the death valley. They didn''t encounter the attack of beasts all the way. According to song Zhide, God bless them.


    Death Valley, as the name suggests, is gray everywhere, scattered with unknown animal skeletons. It seems that the beasts of the whole Kunlun mountain will come here before they die. This is a huge natural cemetery.


    Seeing half a snow peak not far away, song Zhide was inspired, looked at Yang Qiu and said:


    "Soon, under the snow mountain is our destination."


    Yang Qiu''s spirit was shocked. She looked at the death valley behind her and asked curiously:


    "Why is this death valley called immortal Valley?"


    "The name of death valley is actually given by outsiders. Some adventurers have also come here. Seeing so many animal bones, they call it Death Valley, but this huge Valley is called immortal Valley in the mouth of local people."


    Standing on the edge of death valley, song Zhide wiped his sweat and said:


    "According to legend, it used to be a fairy mansion. It is said that it was also the Taoist temple of the queen mother."


    Yang Qiu couldn''t help muttering:


    "Queen Mother? It''s getting more and more interesting. "


    When they came to the snow mountain, they renovated it again. Yang Qiu had bigudan himself. There was no problem not eating for a month, but song Zhide couldn''t. In order to keep it a secret, he had to drink some snow water and eat some cheese and beef jerky with song Zhide. As for compressed biscuits, he couldn''t eat this kind of food made by modern industrial lines, He has never been interested.


    After the repair, song Zhide led the way in front. They came to the bottom of the snow mountain and turned a pass. In front of Yang Qiu, there was a towering cliff and a waterfall falling from the sky.


    Yang Qiu was a little silly when she saw the waterfall.


    The vertical distance of the cliff is at least 710 meters, and the width of the waterfall has reached more than 20 meters. I can''t see anything in the distance. When I get in front of it, it''s really shocking.


    If this landscape is developed, it will definitely be a world-class wonder.


    Seeing Yang Qiu staring at the waterfall in a daze, song Zhide shouted in his ear:


    "Brother Yang, from now on, you should always follow me. Don''t walk around, you know?"


    Yang Qiu nodded and took another look at the Snow Dragon Waterfall, following song Zhide behind.


    Instead of taking Yang Qiu up the mountain, song Zhide walked down a canyon and went underground.


    It is obvious that these canyons have been impacted by snow and water for thousands of years. They are winding and rugged, and there is no law to follow. However, song Zhide is familiar with the road in front and doesn''t worry about getting lost at all.


    As they walked, Yang Qiu''s eyebrows wrinkled and tightened. They actually walked through these labyrinthine canyons for a whole day.


    It was not until seven o''clock in the evening that song Zhide pointed to a huge natural karst cave in front and said:


    "Tonight, we''ll spend the night there. Tomorrow, we''ll go through this underground cave, which is our destination."


    Yang Qiu looked at the cave and wondered why he remembered the ten thousand year stone milk in his hand. He sighed in his heart, frowned and asked:


    "How on earth do you know this place is the place I''m looking for?"


    Song Zhide grinned and said:


    "Mr. Lin gave me a picture sample. He said that if he found this place, he would inform him and I would get a bonus. In the past ten years, while looking for those Millennium ancient tombs, I''m looking for the place on the picture. Hey, I''m also curious. What are you doing here!"


    Yang Qiu bowed her head for a moment and asked:


    "What is the pattern on the picture he gave you?"


    "A sword."


    Seeing Yang Qiu''s question, song Zhide doesn''t think there''s anything to hide. This is the place Lin laophen asked him to find and asked him to bring brother Yang. Obviously, brother Yang seems to be interested in this place.


    When song Zhide said a sword, Yang Qiu felt a chill in her heart.


    Is it the sword in your hand?

 Chapter 211

    That night, Yang Qiu and song Zhide settled down in the cave.


    Both of them need to conserve energy. The iron man can''t stand climbing mountains and mountains these days. Song Zhide is tired into a dog even if he is powerful. He snores as soon as he lies down.


    Yang Qiu didn''t feel sleepy. He sat cross legged and didn''t practice, because master Lin said very clearly that magic weapons and spiritual power could not be used in the whole process. Here, practitioners are excluded, and there is only one chance.


    It''s been ten days since I left Shanghai. It seems that one month''s trip to Kunlun Mountain is not enough.


    Fortunately, you can fly with the sword when you go back. About an hour from here to Shanghai is enough.


    Song Zhide said that the picture given to him by master Lin is a sword. Is it really the sword in his hand?


    Yang Qiu has a very strange feeling about asking Tianjian. It seems that this sword will automatically adjust its grade with the increase of his cultivation.


    When he got it at the beginning, he couldn''t see through it. He asked whether the Heavenly Sword was a middle-grade spirit weapon or a top-grade spirit weapon. Even he suspected that it was a top-grade spirit weapon.


    When he was completely familiar with it, he was surprised to find that the classification of magic weapons he knew seemed to be in the body of Wentian sword, which could not be accurately summarized.


    This is neither the best nor the best spirit weapon. Anyway, it is very easy to use. How much strength you have, you can give full play to the power of this sword.


    Even Yang Qiu thought absurdly, is this really a fairy weapon?


    Of course, the idea was absurd even for him.


    It''s said that in the cultivation world, no one has become an immortal since its existence. However, those masters who have reached Yuanying and virtual God will not show up casually. Many sect masters have no news.


    If someone really cultivates into an immortal, it must be a major event shaking the whole cultivation world.


    Because according to the level of cultivation, once the period of salvation is reached, there will be visions of heaven and earth. As for the soaring of Mahayana, there will be a natural catastrophe.


    In the past 1000 years in the cultivation world, even the friars who passed the robbery period did not appear.


    After thinking all night, song Zhide woke up at 4:30 the next morning. He saw Yang Qiu meditating with his eyes closed. He didn''t bother. He washed his face from the puddle of the cave and ate some dry food. At this time, Yang Qiu slowly opened his eyes.


    "Shall we go now?"


    Song Zhide nodded and filled the kettle with water. Looking at Yang Qiu, he couldn''t help asking:


    "Brother Yang, I wanted to ask you last night, what are you looking for? Is there really any secret here? "


    Yang Qiu glanced at Song Zhide. This guy can hold it until now. It''s estimated that it''s really choking, but he doesn''t know how to explain it. Moreover, he can''t break his fingers with song Zhide and tell him about it.


    "Don''t ask. In short, do your own thing well, and I won''t treat you badly at that time."


    Song Zhide obviously felt a little coldness in Yang Qiu''s words. He had to shut up and began to open his black backpack. He took out the same thing from it and began to hang it on himself. In a short time, song Zhide was full of all kinds of things.


    Yang Qiu was dazzled by pointed pickaxe, folding engineer shovel, powerful flashlight, nylon rope, compass and a variety of things.


    "The tent is right here. Let''s pack light and go through the underground cave. If we hurry, we''ll be back one day and one night. Brother Yang, aren''t you ready?"


    Yang Qiu stood up from her sleeping bag, moved her muscles and bones, smiled and said:


    "I''m not ready. Let''s go."


    Song Zhide was a little surprised. He didn''t understand why brother Yang came here obviously because he had something to do, but he didn''t bring anything.


    Of course he doesn''t know. Yang Qiu''s everything is stuffed into the storage ring in his hand. It''s much easier than him, a grave robber.


    The two began to set out. Song Zhide held a torch in his hand and couldn''t shine far in the dark cave channel. Moreover, there were many forks in the cave. Even people who were familiar with here were afraid that they would get lost in the dark.


    However, at each interval, there is a secret record left by song Zhide in advance, which makes their speed much faster.


    Two people didn''t speak all the way. They rested three times in the middle. Finally, after walking for almost a day, Yang Qiu saw the cave mouth in front and showed a glimmer of sky light.


    "Brother Yang, it''s right in front. Here we are."


    Song Zhide was obviously excited. It obviously took him a lot of effort to find this place. He said that the road leading to this place is ghost if ordinary people don''t get lost for the first time.


    Master Lin''s plan seems to have started a long time ago.


    The sky was getting brighter and brighter at the entrance. When approaching the entrance, song Zhide put out his torch and rushed out first.


    What appeared in front of Yang Qiu was a steep and incomparable cliff. The depth of the cliff was almost bottomless.


    On his head, there is also a straight cliff.


    Twenty meters apart, there is also a straight and steep cliff.


    Thin strip of sky!


    It''s like being cut a big hole in the ground with a sword. I don''t know how deep and how long it is.


    The place where Yang Qiu stands is a platform with an area of no more than 50 square meters. It is full of gray stones. After thousands of years of weathering, these stones are still very hard.


    Yang Qiu only glanced around and completely forgot the strange scene here. His eyes stared at the top of the opposite cliff.


    It was a giant sword model with a length of three meters, concave in the stone wall. However, Yang Qiu felt that the model of the giant sword was very familiar.


    He sighed suddenly.


    Yes, ask Tianjian.


    Seeing Yang Qiu staring at the opposite pattern, song Zhide asked tentatively:


    "Brother Yang, is this the place?"


    Yang Qiu smiled, nodded and said:


    "It''s here, brother song. Thank you."


    Song Zhide just smiled, but didn''t speak. Instead, he began to fiddle with the things he was carrying.


    Yang Qiu asked curiously:


    "What are you doing?"


    Song Zhide pulled the nylon rope in his hand and began to tie a knot on the nail gun head:


    "I have to put up a slide rope. How else can I get there? I know. That pattern is a key, right? There must be something good behind the stone wall. Brother Yang, I don''t want the baby inside, but I have to go in. "


    Yang Qiu was about to speak, but song Zhide shook his head and said:


    "Anyway, old Lin''s order is to let me follow you forever. I can''t let you have an accident. Well, get ready and I''ll put up a slide rope first."


    At this time, the change was abrupt.


    The sword shaped pattern concave into the stone wall on the opposite stone wall suddenly radiated a dazzling light, which wrapped song Zhide and Yang Qiu in the middle. A green light suddenly appeared on Yang Qiu''s hand.


    Song Zhide was so frightened that he didn''t wait for him to wake up. The green light suddenly turned into a long sword, and then flew into the sword slot, perfectly matched.


    A huge portal suddenly appeared in front of Yang Qiu.

 Chapter 212

    "Ghost!!"


    A sharp scream disappeared not far from the cliff.


    Song Zhide has dug an ancient tomb all his life. He has never encountered anything strange. His heart is too strong compared with ordinary people, but he is still made up of sweat and hair by the strange changes in front of him.


    "Shut up!!"


    Yang Qiu turned around and glared at him. Song Zhide was so frightened by Yang Qiu that he immediately covered his hands and dared not speak. Yang Qiu said faintly:


    "Brother song, I''m not a ghost. I''m just a little strange. Don''t be afraid. The green light in my hand just now is the key to this door."


    "Oh, oh!"


    Song Zhide promised two times with a guilty heart, and then slowly recovered. He was afraid and excited and said:


    "Brother Yang, are you... Are you really an immortal?"


    Yang Qiu looked at this guy angrily and funny:


    "No, I just can order some magical little hands of ordinary people."


    "My darling, I''m scared to death. No wonder old Lin, such a big man, will listen to you like this. You''re really not human."


    Yang Qiu didn''t bother to talk to this guy. He fell into meditation.


    Just now he didn''t take the initiative to ask Tianjian, but when the light shone on his side, he asked Tianjian how he ran out.


    That white light gave him a special warmth. That feeling was like returning to the mother and fetus or an unborn baby. That feeling almost broke his heart.


    It seems that this entrance must lead to the yuxu palace.


    The Xiantian Canyon here is only more than 20 meters wide and straight. It must be insignificant in the thousands of miles of primitive mountains of Kunlun mountain. It is not difficult to understand that it has not been discovered for thousands of years.


    This makes Yang Qiu feel surprised at Song Zhide. How the hell did this guy find this place?


    The distance from this place to the top of the head is at least 100 meters. Such a steep cliff is impossible to come down from it. Even song Zhide''s strength is ten times stronger.


    And this channel, a person is afraid to spend ten years, may not be able to determine according to the route of song Zhide.


    "Brother song, you''d better start building a bridge!"


    Song Zhide immediately agreed, and then asked cautiously:


    "Master Yang, can''t you fly over?"


    Master Yang?


    Yang Qiu smiled, looked at the thief and said:


    "You''d better call me brother Yang. I''m not one of those fortune tellers."


    Song Zhide smiled and began to shoot the rope into the opposite cliff to fix it. He tried his bearing capacity first. Only then did he take protective measures and began to slide towards the other party.


    Within a minute, song Zhide waved to Yang Qiu and shouted:


    "Brother Yang, come on, no problem."


    Yang Qiu raised her hand to show that she knew it. Instead of using the safety rope, he directly flew and stood on the rope only the thickness of his little thumb. Then, like a peerless master in the film, he flew over the rope step by step.


    Song Zhide took a breath when he saw it. He almost became the Supreme Master of Wulin, but this supreme master is far from Yang Qiu''s skill.


    "Are you... Are you... An expert at home? You immortal board, brother Yang, you are an expert in your family! "


    Yang Qiu didn''t explain. Although this skill shocked song Zhide, it was just an understatement for him.


    Now he can be as light as a swallow with his breath, and his pure strength has reached an inhuman level. If he wants, he can even punch through a two centimeter steel plate and slightly control his strength. There is a rope under his feet. What is a distance of 20 meters? Another two thousand meters is a piece of cake.


    Song Zhide was in a complicated mood. He was surprised and afraid to put away his tools. At this time, he didn''t show his head. He followed Yang Qiu and walked into the gate.


    Although the gate opened, it was dark inside. Song Zhide was about to light the torch. At this time, a strange phenomenon appeared again.


    As Yang Qiu entered the cave, the stone walls on both sides lit up slowly at the same time.


    These two rays of light were extremely bright, but they were very soft and not dazzling at all. The situation in the channel was immediately clear.


    Yang Qiu was also curious. He withdrew from the cave again. The light seemed to breathe and gradually disappeared.


    This strange scene made song Zhide marvel for a while. In short, he has seen too many shocks today. This is nothing.


    Yang Qiu then strode in and looked curiously at the source of the soft light. It was a fist sized, round and incomparable transparent bead embedded at both ends of the stone wall.


    "Pearl of the night? God, I''m rich! "


    Song Zhide was so excited that he trembled and jumped directly at a night pearl. His hands trembled and covered a night pearl. It seemed that he was afraid that the baby would fly away. Then a dagger came out of his hand. This guy was actually going to pry the night pearl.


    Yang Qiuli immediately shouted:


    "Don''t move."


    But it''s too late.


    When the dagger in Song Zhide''s hand was inserted into the gap between the wall and the night pearl, the whole channel suddenly shook, and then the hole suddenly collapsed directly.


    "Damn it!"


    Yang Qiu was so angry that he pulled him quickly, stunned song Zhide, and ran directly into the channel.


    His speed was extremely fast. Although he didn''t use spiritual power, he was still fast to a terrible degree.


    There are a pair of night pearls every 20 meters along the way. He doesn''t care what lighting. As long as there is a trace of light, he can see the whole channel clearly. He ran wildly all the way and finally ran out of the channel.


    He didn''t have time to look at the situation in front of him. As soon as he turned back in horror, the whole passage behind him collapsed. In a large cloud of smoke at the entrance of the cave, a round night pearl just rolled to song Zhide''s feet.


    Song Zhide''s eyes radiated two greedy brilliance. When Yang Qiu didn''t pay attention, he stuffed the night pearl into his crotch. He didn''t know where he stuffed it. Unexpectedly, he couldn''t see anything different from the outside.


    Such a big and bright night pearl is a rare treasure. He dug an emperor''s mausoleum in Hanzhong and got a night pearl the size of a thumb and less than half the brightness. When he sold it, he bought 200 million.


    And this one, at least 2 billion, is more than that.


    Then song Zhide remembered that so many night pearls were buried in the channel. Suddenly, he felt flesh pain and trembled all over.


    At this time, Yang Qiu turned slowly and stared at the huge underground space in front of her.

 Chapter 213

    What appeared in front of Yang Qiu was a huge underground space.


    I don''t know where this underground space comes from. The light source is bright around. It is about 200 meters high, more than 500 meters wide, and one kilometer long.


    Such a huge underground space, Rao is Yang Qiu''s fool.


    Song Zhide became a wooden stake. He opened his mouth and the saliva at the corners of his mouth flowed down. I don''t know.


    He even lost his ability to express himself.


    Such a large space, even without a supporting column, is a miracle among miracles.


    "He''s a fairy board. What the hell is this?"


    Finally, song Zhide uttered an exclamation.


    Yang Qiu sighed. He had seen the space clearly.


    This is a tomb.


    The passage behind him is blocked. There is no way out here. It''s not difficult to get out, but how to find the yuxu palace?


    Is there something you need in this tomb?


    Yuxu palace, shouldn''t it be a palace? But here is a grave.


    Yang Qiu gathered her mind and began to observe the tomb.


    The whole tomb is shaped like a field. The place where Yang Qiu stands is the front center. At the end of a straight passage is a huge ancient palace, and on both sides of the passage are huge martyr pits.


    The width of this burial pit is 100 meters and the length is 200 meters respectively. The burial pits are arranged one by one, occupying half of the whole tomb.


    In the two burial pits on the front left and right, there are mountains of corpses. From the skeleton, you can''t tell what animals they are. They vaguely look like the skeleton of wolves, but these skeletons are much larger than those of ordinary wolves.


    A complete skeleton can even be five meters long.


    It''s not a wolf. It''s an elephant.


    Imagine a five meter long wolf appearing in front of you. What''s the concept?


    Song Zhide also woke up. He followed Yang Qiu''s eyes and stared at the huge skeleton. The whole thing was going crazy.


    This guy has stolen too many tombs. He has never seen anything. He has dug more than ten imperial tombs, but the largest one is only 300 meters long and wide. Who is this tomb?


    "God, what the hell is this? Brother Yang, do you know? "


    Looking at the huge wolf skeleton, Yang Qiu sighed. He walked along the 100 meter channel. On both sides of the channel, there are two huge statues standing on the left and right, which are clearly the animals in the burial pit.


    Take a closer look, it''s almost like a wolf.


    The statue is much larger than the skeleton. The lifelike giant wolf is about 20 meters long.


    The second burial pit is also a huge skeleton, but it is a saber toothed tiger.


    The two saber teeth in the saber toothed tiger''s mouth are actually one meter long.


    The number of Saber Toothed tigers is probably no less than that of wolves, and the complete skeleton seems to be retained more. Perhaps it is because the bones of Saber Toothed tigers are harder than those of wolves.


    Further ahead, the sacrificial pit is a mammoth skeleton with a body size of 10 meters. In the sacrificial pits on both sides, there are rows of complete mammoth skeletons, three rows on the left and right, 20 in each row, a full 120 mammoth skeletons with a height of 10 meters.


    The huge wolf, saber toothed tiger and mammoth suddenly woke up in Yang Qiu''s head.


    These are species that once existed on the earth 10000 years ago.


    This tomb was buried with mammoths and Saber Toothed tigers. Obviously, it is at least more than 10000 years ago.


    Yang Qiu''s heart jumped suddenly.


    He suddenly heard those myths and legends.


    Kunlun Mountain, West Queen Mother, and three emperors and five emperors.


    More than 10000 years ago, they were qualified to build such a magnificent tomb. Even the emperors of later generations could not meet this standard. Who would be the owner of this tomb?


    The animals in the first three burial pits are so amazing, and there are three behind. What are the animals in those three burial pits?


    Song Zhide was already a little confused at this time. He looked straight and followed Yang Qiu foolishly, completely becoming a stake.


    This tomb is really scary.


    It''s not that there are many strange and terrible tombs, but that kind of vast atmosphere and magnificent atmosphere, which makes song Zhide even feel the urge to worship.


    Yang Qiu''s eyes were fixed on the giant statues of the other three martyrdom pits at this time.


    The statue of the fourth burial pit is a lifelike bird. The bird''s body is like a mandarin duck, its wings are like a roc, its legs are like a crane, but its mouth is like a chicken. This is clearly a legend that does not exist in the real world... Phoenix!!


    In the cultivation world, the biggest and most magical beast Yang Qiu saw was the green bird. This green bird can spread its wings for about 20 meters. It is a tool used by many monks to replace walking. However, he has never seen any magical beasts such as dragon, Phoenix and Kirin.


    It is said that these divine beasts can only be found in the immortal world. For people in the cultivation world, the immortal world is like the gap between the modern society and the cultivation world.


    In a word, that is a legend.


    However, Yang Qiu saw it today.


    The Phoenix''s skeleton looks like a chicken. The bones are white and even shining like jade. These skeletons are obviously bigger than mammoths. There are only one row in the burial pit, one left and one right, a total of twelve.


    The statue in front of the penultimate burial pit is the legendary dragon.


    And it is also the most noble five clawed Golden Dragon.


    Yang Qiu looked at the winding and orderly arrangement of the bones of twelve giant dragons, which had completely subverted his cognition.


    There was a little golden light shining on the white bones. It was the reflection of the golden dragon scale covered the whole martyrdom pit.


    The last burial pit is an animal that Yang Qiu can''t think of.


    Cow!


    Yang Qiu sighed. He roughly understood the identity of the owner of the tomb.


    Cattle, in Chinese history, occupy an important position in the farming society. People who basically understand history know it.


    The three emperors and five emperors are not emperors, but tribal leaders in primitive society. Later generations call them emperors. People revered them as gods, and finally formed various myths and legends to publicize their greatness.


    It is said that Emperor Yan, one of the three emperors and five emperors, was the head of a cow. He tasted hundreds of herbs and developed herbal medicine to treat diseases; He invented slash and burn farming, created soil turning tools, and taught people to reclaim wasteland and plant food crops; He also led the tribal people to make pottery and cooking utensils for food.


    Emperor Yan, how can the Chinese people come?


    The mythical Yan Emperor actually existed on the ancient Chinese land.


    How excited Yang Qiu is is beyond description.


    If you guessed right, here is the mausoleum of the ancestors of China.


    This is the tomb of Emperor Yan.


    Yang Qiu couldn''t help but kneel down on the ground.

 Chapter 214

    Seeing Yang Qiu kneeling on the ground, song Zhide quickly climbed on the ground, endured the panic in his heart, whispered something in his mouth, and then reached out to take out the night pearl from his crotch.


    He is not a fool. He is a well-informed character. He doesn''t know saber toothed tiger, mammoth, dragon and Phoenix? That thing, for thousands of years, has almost been regarded as the totem of China.


    The mythical beasts can be seen. Song Zhide burned Gao Xiang. Of course, he still didn''t know who the owner of the tomb would be.


    It is estimated that he would not think of the three emperors and five emperors after racking his brains. At most, he thought that this was the imperial tomb of the Xia, Shang and Zhou dynasties.


    Yang Qiu looked at this guy''s movements clearly and said faintly:


    "Brother song, this night pearl is destined for you, so you put it away, but don''t move anything in it. Do you understand?"


    Song Zhide''s head is like a chicken pecking rice:


    "Yes, brother Yang, i... can I ask if this is...!"


    Yang Qiu shook her head and sighed faintly:


    "This is the place where our ancestors slept. Don''t ask. It''s not good for you to know too much."


    He was afraid that when this guy drank too much, his mouth leaked. If it leaked out, he couldn''t tell what would happen.


    The burial pit has come to the end. In front of it is a huge square. Through this square, there is the ancient and simple hall. Presumably, in the hall, there is the remains of Emperor Yan.


    The huge square is in all directions. The ground is paved with black and brown stone slabs. On the left and right of the square, there are four huge stone columns, and then there is a larger stone column directly opposite the square.


    There are nine huge stone pillars in total. Each stone pillar has a diameter of more than 10 meters and a height of 100 meters. It seems that there is an object in the shape of a big tripod at the top of the stone pillar.


    Yang Qiu didn''t pay attention to the shape on the top of the nine stone pillars, but went directly through the square, and then came to the stone steps in front of the ancient hall and stopped.


    There are twelve stone steps in total. Each step is one meter high but ten meters wide. In front of the ancient hall above the stone steps, there is also a wall, which seems to be carved with various patterns.


    There are various scenes in the pattern. The lines are simple and vigorous, very simple, but they show an extremely flexible feeling. Even Yang Qiu stares at them more. The fierce animals on them have to open their blood and touch their mouths and fly out directly.


    Yang Qiu suddenly withdrew her eyes.


    The pattern on the stone wall has the power to capture people''s soul. If ordinary people look at it, they are afraid that they will become idiots after a long time.


    He immediately turned back and just warned song Zhide. Unexpectedly, song Zhide''s eyes had been staring at the stone wall.


    Yang Qiu was shocked and immediately shouted at Song Zhide:


    "Look at me!"


    Song Zhide suddenly trembled and shivered, and then a cold sweat came out of his head on his forehead. He was shocked and almost peed in his pants and screamed:


    "What the hell is this!!!"


    "Shut up!"


    Yang Qiu stared at him with an ugly face and said faintly:


    "From now on, you stay here. Don''t touch or look at it. I''ll go up and have a look. I''ll come out in a minute. Remember my words. Otherwise, we''ll have a great disaster. No one wants to go out."


    Song Zhide was already frightened. He wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and said with great guilt:


    "Brother Yang, you... You won''t leave me here alone? You must come back soon. "


    Yang Qiu smiled bitterly and began to climb the steps in front of her.


    The one meter high ladder is not an obstacle for him. He is just a little uncertain whether he will touch any strange mechanism. After all, this is the legendary tomb of the king of the Terran.


    Emperor Yan is also a human king. And this is obviously not the era of coexistence of man and God in ancient times.


    Forget it, don''t think about these painful problems.


    Yang Qiu began to climb up, but song Zhide took a careful look, then sat down on the ground and whispered:


    "He''s an immortal, and he''s such an evil man!"


    The guy was so scared that the vernacular came out.


    Yang Qiu quickly finished the steps, bypassed the stone wall and came to the front door of the ancient hall.


    The whole body of the hall is carved out of a huge black stone. When you look closer, there is no beauty at all. Everything seems so rough, but it also shows a very strange vitality. It seems that these rough lines are like living creatures.


    Even Yang Qiu had a wonderful feeling in his heart that the hall was really a living creature that could breathe and have life.


    He held back some random thoughts in his heart, stretched out his hand and slowly pushed open the middle door.


    When pushing the gate, Yang Qiu was very excited.


    What the hell is behind this door?


    Yan Emperor''s bones, or something else?


    After pushing away, Yang Qiu suddenly seemed to be hit with a hole. He stood there with his mouth wide open. He couldn''t get out and in. He almost didn''t go crazy.


    Indeed, he''s really going crazy.


    When he saw the dragon and Phoenix bones, he was just surprised. Knowing that this was the tomb of Yan Emperor, he was just excited in awe, but pushing open this door really frightened him.


    This is a huge space without friends. It is even ten times larger than the outer space.


    The outer space is 500 meters wide, 200 meters high and one kilometer long, and the length, width and height of this space have increased ten times.


    This is a... Sumi mustard space.


    The so-called Sumi mustard space, to be frank, is equivalent to the storage ring in the hands of Long Hao.


    The largest storage ring he has ever seen is the best spirit weapon, with a space length, width and high energy of 500 meters.


    But the storage ring can''t store living things. This is an irrefutable law.


    And in this huge space, it is... A piece of prosperity!


    Oh, my God!


    Developed!!


    This is a garden like space. At the edge is the best Tiancai and Dibao Yang Qiu has ever seen. Even the quality of those Tiancai and Dibao is compared with that in his hands, one heaven and one earth.


    This is like the gap between carrots and wild ginseng.


    This is just the edge of the garden. If you look inside, Yang Qiugen doesn''t know those magical plants.


    Treasure, absolute treasure! one


    With this treasure, how many best pills can you refine?


    Is this the fairy''s medicine garden?


    Rao is Yang Qiu''s firm mind, still can''t help shaking all over.


    He stood blankly at the door for more than ten minutes, stepped in one step and took a deep breath.


    The air here is very different from that outside. The concentration of aura, even rich, is about to condense into fog.


    There was a trace of purple in the white fog.


    Dense purple gas?


    Yang Qiu could no longer control her excitement. Two nosebleeds suddenly shot out. Fell to the ground.


    Suddenly, sudden changes occurred again.

 Chapter 215

    "Shit, it''s bleeding."


    When Yang Qiu was about to reach out and cover his nose, the scene in front of him suddenly changed completely.


    I don''t know why the original huge medicine garden suddenly seemed to expand a thousand times, but he couldn''t see his head at a glance, and the blood he fell on the ground was directly absorbed into the white jade ground and disappeared without a trace.


    In an instant, Yang Qiu had a strange feeling in her heart, as if the hall had completely fallen into his control.


    Drop blood to recognize the Lord!


    This is the only way for practitioners to control magic weapons in the cultivation world.


    With a bang, a boundless world appeared in front of Yang Qiu.


    Just before he was shocked, in front of him, a virtual shadow slowly condensed out of the white fog. The virtual shadow became more and more obvious, and finally became a real person.


    Yang Qiu looked at the man and was silly.


    This is a handsome man who doesn''t know how to describe. He looks about 40 years old, but when he looks again, he looks like he is only in his twenties, but his deep and incomparable eyes make him like an old monster who has lived for 100000 years. In short, no one can know how old he is.


    The most deadly thing is his dress, long hair, shawl and white robe. The most strange thing is that there is an upright eye between his eyebrows, which is tightly closed.


    This man has a very lazy breath all over his body, just like the one who is extremely tired of doing something. He said coldly to Yang Qiu with some disgust and dissatisfaction:


    "Why did you come?"


    Yang Qiu immediately froze.


    Is this man talking to himself?


    He forced himself to hold back his excitement, respectfully saluted the man and said:


    "Are you...!"


    The man looked at him again and muttered:


    "I didn''t open my wisdom. It''s worse from generation to generation, boy. This is the Yujing Jinque you''re looking for."


    Yang Qiu''s old blood didn''t come out. He was so scared that he shivered all over. He almost fell down on the ground.


    Damn it, he said who did he say?


    Erlang Zhenjun?


    Yang?


    "You... You are...!"


    He knows the Yujing Jinque. Yujing refers to the Kunlun Mountain, and the Jinque is the yuxu palace.


    No matter what yuxu palace or Fuxi temple he knows from master Lin, Yang Qiu has always been skeptical.


    He felt that these are myths and legends handed down from the mythical age. Of course, there are, but how can they be in the world?


    Most of the Kunlun sect, that is, a sect of practitioners derived from the name of yuxu palace, just didn''t throw the Kunlun sect into the cultivation world when the fairy world opened up the cultivation world.


    But unexpectedly, he actually found the yuxu palace and controlled it. Not only that, but also he met Erlang God?


    What''s the rhythm?


    Is it true that you are a great man?


    "What are you doing? My master Yang Jian, if you count it down, you are still my grey grandson. "


    Yang Jian, the Erlang God, looked at Yang Qiu and said calmly:


    "Although I don''t admit it, I will have a grey grandson like you."


    Yang Qiu began to tremble all over. Pointing to Yang Jian, he almost shouted angrily:


    "You... What did you say? I''m your grey grandson? "


    Yang Jian said solemnly and lazily:


    "Although I don''t admit it, there is still a trace of my blood on you! Unfortunately, it''s very light! "


    A loud scream pierced the eardrum came out of Yang Qiu''s mouth. He jumped three feet, pointed at Yang Jian and screamed:


    "I''m your grey grandson? Old man, are you kidding? I think as soon as you are old, don''t pretend to be Erlang God here. Go where it''s cool and stay. "


    Yang Jian glanced at Yang Qiu and smiled on his face:


    "It''s worthy to be the seed of my master. It''s still bloody. It''s good. I dare to point at my ancestor and scold my mother. I really have the style of my master in those years. Boy, don''t jump. I don''t have much time. You remember a few words and practice hard until you have enough strength. Naturally, you will understand that the dog will be left to you. You can keep it for me. Well, I should go. "


    With that, Yang Jian turned into a white fog and disappeared without a trace.


    Yang Qiu felt that his head was about to explode. He shouted angrily:


    "Come back, come back to me. What the fuck is this? What a few words, just fart! "


    I don''t know how long he hopped. He finally gasped and fell to the ground.


    This trip is really full of surprises.


    Yang Qiu, who was at a loss, suddenly had a sudden heart.


    Although he doesn''t know whether Yang Jian, who claims to be his ancestor, is true or false, he has heard too much about the legend of Yang Jian!


    Erlang God, known as the God of war with the first combat power among the three worlds, what should he be called at this level?


    God? Fairy?


    Since Yang Jian may have been his own ancestor, is it true to elucidate the twelve golden immortals?


    By the way, what does that dog mean?


    Yang Qiu suddenly screamed again:


    "Howling dog?"


    Yang Qiu''s face finally showed a frightened look, paralyzed on the ground and convulsed.


    The surprise came too fast and too much. His little heart couldn''t bear it.


    Xiaotian dog, how strong the dog legs around Erlang God are is is beyond Yang Qiu''s comprehension, but with a powerful thug, what are you afraid of in the future?


    No matter what else, it''s estimated that the three words "Xiaotian dog" will scare the whole cultivation world to pee their pants?


    Yang Qiu looked at the sky blankly and suddenly burst into laughter.


    This trip to Kunlun yielded a great harvest, which is beyond description. When I met Erlang God, I recognized half of my ancestors and got the whole yuxu palace. Apart from others, there must be a lot of treasures in the yuxu palace, right?


    The most important thing is to get a gold medal fighter like Xiaotian dog... Oh no, gold medal god dog, who dares to provoke himself in the future?


    Yang Qiu quickly turned over and jumped up from the ground. He looked around, but he didn''t find where the legendary howling dog was.


    Forget it. It''s estimated that the guy is still sleeping in. I''d better check the harvest first and see what''s good in the jade deficiency palace.


    Maybe there are some fairy and artifact treasures. At that time, they will be really developed.


    The next facts proved that Yang Qiu thought more.


    An hour later, a startling roar sounded:


    "Fuck, prohibition? Need corresponding strength to open the corresponding door? God! "


    A voice louder than Yang Qiu''s roar sounded:


    "Where did the grandson disturb my sleep? If you don''t find me a thousand big breast fairies as compensation, I will bite off your third leg!"

 Chapter 216

    Yang Qiu never thought that the gold medal god dog in his eyes would be such a virtue.


    In a large hall, on a white jade carved chair, a big meat dog with fat body and meat flowing out is lying on all fours. There is also a jade pillow under his head. If the dog still has a smiling expression on his face, now the dog is smiling incomparably brightly:


    "How''s it going, boy? As long as you find me ten women with big breasts, I will tell you the password of the outermost door! Tut Tut, there are a lot of good things in there. There are hundreds of kinds of fairy pills, and fairy tools are worthless goods. If you take them out and sell them, they will definitely be popular and spicy. I''ll follow you. You can''t make him hungry. "


    Yang Qiu''s eyes wanted to kill people. He stared at a guy who claimed to be the dog master and said gnashing his teeth:


    "If you don''t tell me, go back and eat dog food every day!"


    The dog master immediately looked up and kicked Yang Qiu:


    "I fuck your uncle. Is the dog eating dog food? Believe it or not, the dog master bit you. After listening to the three conditions of Xiaotian dog, Yang Qiu pulled hard on his face and almost strained his muscles. Holding his anger, he said ruthlessly and blankly:


    "You said, what the fuck do you need for your private life?"


    The dog said slowly:


    "First, of course, I want a separate room. I need the best bedding, Phoenix velvet cups and Dragon Skin pillows. I''d better find two young servants with big breasts to serve me. As for...!"


    Yang Qiu''s hand slowly showed a green light, asked Tianjian to show a part of the sword tip, and then looked coldly at the back legs of Xiaotian dog.


    Xiaotian dog was not afraid. He seemed to be particularly afraid of asking Tianjian. Seeing Yang Qiu''s real fire, he jumped up from the ground, directly covered the place with his two front claws and stammered:


    "Boy, what are you... What are you doing? You are inhumane! "


    "Humanity? You tell me about humanity? Remember it to me later. If you dare to ask me any conditions and give me any moth, I don''t care what you are the first dog in the three worlds. Go down with a knife and keep it so that you can become the first castrate in the three worlds! "


    Xiaotian dog was very angry. He was about to open his mouth and curse, but when he saw the expression on Yang Qiu''s face, he swallowed the dirty words on his mouth:


    "Then you... Boy, what do you... Want?"


    Yang qiuyin smiled sympathetically:


    "Open the first door to me!"


    Xiaotian dog didn''t say anything for a long time before he sighed heavily:


    "Boy, it''s not that I don''t help you. Now I have more meat and thick skin, and my strength is almost the same as you. I will recover only when your strength increases. Now I''m the watchdog of the yuxu palace, and I can''t open that door at all."


    Yang Qiu is furious:


    "You fucking lied to me?"


    Xiaotian dog quickly stretched out his tongue to lick Yang Qiu''s face. Yang Qiu kicked him out.


    Ouch!!


    Seeing the mass of fat flying out, Yang Qiu''s eyelids beat again.


    What happened today?


    I swear more than I''ve done in my two lives. I must have hit a ghost. Otherwise, how could I meet such a top-grade dog?


    Forget it, calm down.


    "Come here and I''ll ask you something."


    Xiaotian dog ran up, looked up at Yang Qiu and said bluntly:


    "You said, boy, I was joking with you just now. I know you won''t treat me badly after going out. You will find me a big breast sister. Tut Tut, how long you haven''t touched the big breast? I really miss the time when I peeped at the Queen Mother''s bath in the Jade Emperor''s back palace."


    Yang Qiu stumbled at her feet. If the queen mother heard this, she was afraid that there would be no dog in the fairy world.


    But in this bastard''s sentence, it seems that music must reveal some information.


    Yang Qiu quickly threw some pictures out of her head and said seriously:


    "Did you follow Erlang God and didn''t learn a little transformation?"


    "Do you say seventy-two changes? I will, but only a little. I can only become the same kind, not people and other things. "


    Yang Qiu took out a magazine from the storage ring, which was bought by the little girl when she was shopping with Du Qingchen.


    There are several types of pet dogs on it. Yang Qiu pointed to one of the poodles and said:


    "You''ll be like this in the future. Remember, if you dare to speak disorderly, I won''t spare you. We communicate with divine knowledge, okay? "


    "Oh, don''t forget about the big breast girl. I''m a lonely old dog. That''s all I have. "


    Yang Qiu sighed.


    Before going out, he told Du Qingchen to take a monkey back. That''s good. The monkey didn''t take it back. He took a dog back.

 Chapter 217

    Fortunately, Yang Qiu didn''t just get a mangy dog and a useless yuxu Palace during his trip to Kunlun.


    In fact, the yuxu palace is far beyond Yang Qiu''s imagination.


    This is the Sanqing Taoist temple, one of the supreme three main roads in the three realms. How many palaces and treasures are hidden in the yuxu palace. I''m afraid Yang Qiu can''t figure out even if she is a real immortal.


    After all, he is only a trivial person in the cultivation world.


    Although there are no experts in the cultivation world at ordinary times, how many experts in the period of emptiness and even Mahayana can''t come out?


    That is to say, the younger generation is an expert in the golden elixir period. Otherwise, he can''t be regarded as an expert at all.


    "Boy, you should know the divine world, the fairy world, the human world, the divine world. The Heavenly Emperor cut down the trees and cut off the channel for people to become gods. The descendants of people and gods opened up the fairy world. As for your cultivation world, it is just a Xumi mustard space opened up by some boring old things in the fairy world."


    Yang Qiu nodded slowly, looked at the Xiaotian dog, who had become a lovely and incomparable expensive soldier dog, and said:


    "Yuxu palace is also a Xumi mustard space?"


    The howling dog looked at him with his tongue out:


    "That''s right, and the yuxu palace is a much higher level than the cultivation world. The cultivation world is a piece of shit!"


    Yang Qiu''s heart was startled.


    "Boy, let me tell you, the cultivation world involves a big secret. You will know why the cultivation world can''t become an immortal in the future? When you reach Mahayana, you must come to the human world secretly, and then fly from the human world? Because the rules of the cultivation world are incomplete, even if they fly to the fairy world, hehe, they can''t be regarded as immortals, at most half immortals. Such people don''t want to pour the toilet. "


    Xiaotian dog looked at Yang Qiu again, and two words of pity flashed in his eyes:


    "In short, I can''t say too much, but you should be mentally prepared. The divine world is countless times more complex than the most complex situation you can think of. Only strength is the foundation of everything. Practice well."


    Yang Qiu couldn''t help feeling dizzy.


    From Xiaotian dog''s mouth, Yang Qiu also got information about yuxu palace. Now he can only open three palaces in yuxu palace, all of which are the most remote ones. There are enough resources for him to practice to the next level. As for the medicine garden he saw before, it is directly open to him, depending on what means he has and what pills he makes.


    "Xiaotian dog, you said, what level of spirit weapon is this heavenly sword in my hand?"


    "Spirit tool? Hehe, boy, you said it was a spirit tool? "


    Xiaotian dog smiled and said:


    "If your question is heard by the old master, he''s afraid he''ll kick you out of here."


    As soon as Yang Qiu was stunned, he said with some disbelief:


    "Isn''t it a fairy weapon?"


    Xiaotian dog still looked at him with pity and shook his head:


    "It seems that I have to popularize the knowledge of magic weapons for you. Boy, do you know the levels of magic weapons?"


    Hearing the words of Xiaotian dog, Yang Qiu was shocked.


    Is this still an artifact?


    "As far as I know, the spirit tools are divided into low-grade, middle-grade, top-grade and top-grade. Then there are immortal tools. There are no immortal tools in the cultivation world. Under the spirit tools, there are magic tools, but the magic tools are the same as the hundred treasure bag. You can''t drop blood to recognize the Lord."


    The dog snorted and said:


    "The spirit ware is a level, not to mention the magic ware. There are immortal and artifact on the spirit ware, which are also divided according to four levels. This is the level of magic weapons in the fairy world and the divine world. The greatest achievement of a master of refining is to refine the best artifact, but you don''t know that there are more powerful magic weapons on the artifact in the three worlds."


    "More powerful magic weapon? What is that? "


    "Lingbao!"


    Yang Qiu was suddenly excited.


    What is Lingbao? He really doesn''t know at all!


    It''s more powerful than artifact.


    "There are two kinds of Lingbao. One is called the acquired Lingbao, which is also divided into four levels. What is more powerful than the acquired Lingbao is naturally the innate Lingbao. It is also divided into four levels. There are only ten of the best innate Lingbao in the three worlds. Hum, the sky asking sword in your hand... In short, you don''t understand it!"


    Yang Qiu didn''t want to ask again when he saw Xiaotian dog. He took Xiaotian dog to the small side hall where the pills were stored. It was filled with all kinds of pills, which were auxiliary for cultivation. The grade of pills was the best elixir.


    Then he came to another side hall. There was a lot of space in it. The weapon shelves were full of rows of weapons. There were all kinds of knives, guns, swords and halberds, and they were all the best spiritual weapons.


    There is also a side hall, which is filled with all kinds of auxiliary magic tools, such as storage rings, defense robes, and even clothes, hats, shoes and socks.


    Another feature of these best defense magic weapons is that they can change their shape with the master''s mind after dripping blood to recognize the master.


    Yang Qiu immediately changed from the beginning to the end and completely took on a new look.


    Sure enough, after a drop of blood recognized the Lord, his mind moved, and these clothes became the sweatshirts and jeans he had worn before, and the shoes on his feet also became sneakers.


    He had another idea. His sweatshirt immediately became a straight suit and his sneakers became shiny leather shoes.


    Yang Qiu was overjoyed.


    He is worried that the people around him do not have the best defense tools. These clothes, hats, shoes and socks can be regarded as a solution to his big problem.


    From beginning to end, Du Qingyu is equipped with a set of such luxurious equipment. Even Yuan Ying and even the great experts in the virtual God period can''t break it.


    Of course, this is only defense, not attack.


    Yuxu palace is really frightening to death. These three small side halls are simply thatched houses next to high-rise buildings. Unexpectedly, they are all the best elixirs and spiritual tools.


    I''m afraid it''s the lowest level item in the yuxu palace.


    Yang Qiu suddenly thought of another question:


    "Xiaotian dog, how can I take away the yuxu palace? I''m looking at a big hall outside. "


    A disdainful smile from the howling dog:


    "This is originally a space for people''s needs. You can put it in and out freely. After you go out, you can turn it into a storage ring and wear it on your hand.


    Yang Qiu was overjoyed. He moved again and asked:


    "Do you know if there is a furnace for refining elixirs here?"


    The howling dog said:


    "Didn''t you see nine pillars on the main hall square before you came in? Above is the Kyushu tripod, the best alchemy device among the three worlds. Only Lao Jun''s Bagua furnace is better than the nine tripods.


    Yang Qiu looked at Xiaotian dog in shock and said for a long time:


    "Really? Can''t I use the nine tripods to refine the elixir? "


    Wheezing dog rolls its eyes:


    "Then you have to have the corresponding strength."


    With a smile, Yang Qiu took out the unknown Dan stove from his storage ring, handed it to Xiaotian dog and asked with a smile:


    "Can you help me see what grade this thing is?"


    Xiaotian dog suddenly shivered and ran away:


    "Don''t ask me, I don''t know."


    After running away, Xiaotian dog whispered:


    "Old people cheat more and more. Green willows become sky swords and gossip furnaces become this thing. Is it scary and fun?"

 Chapter 218

    The yuxu palace only opened these three small side halls to him. Yang Qiu didn''t stay inside any more. After going out the way in, Yang Qiu''s eyes changed and returned to the main hall of the tomb of the Yan Emperor.


    When I went in, I was alone. When I came out, there was a lovely poodle about 30 cm long at my feet.


    He had recognized the LORD by dripping blood, and soon took away the yuxu palace, turned it into a black ring and put it on his finger. The jade crystal storage ring originally refined by himself was regarded as a successful retirement.


    Although the space of this ring is not large, it is the first storage ring refined by Yang Qiu in the secular world. It is of profound significance. He is ready to keep it as a souvenir.


    After taking away the yuxu palace, the main hall is still there, but the internal space has changed.


    In the main hall, it was indeed the skeleton of Emperor Yan.


    Yang Qiu didn''t go in curiously to see what happened, but knelt respectfully at the door of the hall and knocked three heads. Then she got up and was ready to take away the Kyushu tripod.


    Thinking of song Zhide under the stone steps, Yang Qiu simply walked up quietly and put everything directly on his neck. After fainting, he threw it into the yuxu palace.


    Anyway, the yuxu palace can release living creatures. After Song Zhide goes in, he is estimated to get a lot of benefits. At least if he absorbs a little purple gas, he is afraid that it will be difficult to die if he doesn''t live to two or three hundred years old in his life.


    If so, I don''t know how many imperial tombs will be unlucky.


    He was worried that song Zhide would see a little dog behind him. He was also worried that he would scare this guy when he collected the Kyushu tripod, so he simply knocked out. Moreover, now that he has collected the yuxu palace, he doesn''t have to worry that he will lose his memory when using psychic power. It''s much more convenient when he goes out.


    Yang Qiu knew about Kyushu tripod very well. He was puzzled and communicated with Xiaotian dog with divine knowledge:


    "Isn''t this a tripod made for Kyushu after Dayu''s flood control?"


    Wheezing dog''s white eyes turn over:


    "Do you believe the legend?"


    Yang Qiu snorted and kicked over:


    "You are not a legend?"


    Yang Qiu kicked him and rolled on the ground for several times. Xiaotian dog got up, shook his hair and said with a groan:


    "Can the legend of Laozi compare with those of you?"


    Yang Qiu ignored him. With a wave of the Heavenly Sword in his hand, a sword Qi carried him into the air. He put it away from the largest pillar first.


    Looking at the dark tripod with a diameter of 10 meters at the top of the column, which is engraved with the famous mountains and rivers of China, Yang Qiu couldn''t help knocking with his hand. A loud buzzing noise startled him.


    On the square, the howling dog ran around the square like crazy, and shouted loudly, but the cry was very sharp.


    It is estimated that the goods have been locked up in the yuxu palace for too long, or after he became a God with Erlang God, he has never crossed the boundary again, so he appears very excited.


    Yang Qiu soon took all the nine tripods into the yuxu palace. He thought about it, knelt on the ground and knocked three heads, and then took away the Dragon scales and phoenix feathers in the burial pit. Then he greeted Xiaotian dog to leave.


    Xiaotian dog hummed weakly:


    "Boy, you are also very hypocritical. If I were you, I would simply remove all the keel and Phoenix bones. These things are much more valuable than Dragon scales. They are also the raw materials for refining artifact. Now there are few five clawed golden dragons in the fairyland. You can''t ask for them!"


    Yang Qiu was obviously excited, but after thinking about it, it was the tomb of Emperor Yan. He couldn''t be too presumptuous, so he had to curl his mouth, sigh and say:


    "Forget it, I asked Tianjian, what else would you like? If you want it later, you can refine it yourself. "


    Xiaotian dog looked at Yang Qiu like an idiot, smiled and said:


    "If you''re embarrassed, let me come. Anyway, Shennong''s little doll can only be regarded as a descendant in front of me."


    Yang Qiu''s face suddenly became very ugly. He stared at Xiaotian dog and said in a low voice:


    "Shut up, if you dare to talk like that again, be careful that I really castrate you with a sword!"


    Xiaotian dog barked at him to show his dissatisfaction. Finally, he stepped back carefully for fear of being kicked.


    At last, Yang Qiu took a look at the tomb of Emperor Yan. Yang Qiu didn''t stop. Although song Zhide, an asshole, paralyzed the channel when he came in, Yang Qiu asked that the Heavenly Sword was in his hand. It wasn''t any problem to go out.


    When he came to the front of the door, it was already bright outside, and he didn''t return along the cave. He directly flew into the air with his sword, and then cut down with a sword, splitting the cliffs on both sides of the whole passage. Even if someone wanted to find an entrance, it was impossible.


    It was originally planned to take half a month, but now it took less than a week. Yang Qiu flew over the death valley with song Zhide. When he could see the previous van, he landed quietly, and then released song Zhide from the yuxu palace.


    Song Zhide is still in a coma. Yang Qiu takes the snow water from the roadside and splashes it on his face. Song Zhide shivers and wakes up in an instant.


    As soon as he opened his eyes, he subconsciously looked up and saw Yang qiuzheng smiling at him. There was a blue sky around him, which scared him to jump immediately:


    "I... brother Yang, where are we...?"


    Yang Qiu said with a smile:


    "We have come out. You just passed out of a dangerous coma. I saved you. Look over there."


    Yang Qiu said and pointed to the van in the distance. Song Zhide shook his head with fear:


    "Impossible!! We were in the underground palace just now. Why did we return to the entrance of death valley now? How is it possible to travel for several days? Are we dead? Is this in the underworld? It must be so. "


    Yang Qiu glared at him angrily and said faintly:


    "Brother song, you also know that I have some magical means. As for how we came out, you don''t have to ask. Let''s say goodbye here. Just make up a reason when you go back. In short, you should remember that this trip will rot in your stomach all your life, okay?"


    Song Zhide is a smart man. He understands that he met a great man. He nodded and said:


    "Brother Yang, don''t worry. I won''t tell you today if I kill me. By the way, can I sell the Pearl of that night?"


    Yang Qiu said angrily:


    "Are you short of money? Keep it as a souvenir, brother song. We''ll say goodbye. If we have fate, we''ll see you again. I hope you won''t do this grave digging next time I see you. "

 Chapter 219

    After saying goodbye to song Zhide, Yang Qiu calculated the distance from Kunlun mountain to Shanghai, and he began to prepare for his return.


    Naturally, it''s impossible to take the train back. It''s too slow. It takes at least three days. It''s very fast by plane, but it can''t catch up with his speed.


    As for the sword flying, Yang Qiu always keeps in mind a rule of monks, that is, it is not easy to expose the identity of monks in front of ordinary people. The sword flying is too ostentatious. In case no astronomer catches it with a telescope, it will inevitably have a bad impact.


    His royal wind Sutra has recovered to the level of four or five floors. Its speed is much faster than that of ordinary aircraft, five times the speed of sound. The cruise speed of the world''s fastest supersonic fighter can not reach this standard. It is estimated that it will be more than an hour for him to return to Shanghai. With stealth formula and wind Sutra, no one will find out.


    Of course, he didn''t rush back and threw Xiaotian dog into the yuxu palace. When he was on his way, he began to study the yuxu palace with divine knowledge.


    Yuxu palace is a palace with a huge area, even bigger than Yang Qiu''s imagination. There are many palaces, one connected to another, and the internal space is self-contained, especially the dense purple gas dispersed in it, which makes Yang Qiu feel incredible.


    "Xiaotian dog, the yuxu palace is a place where people have to face difficulties. How can there be a dense purple atmosphere? Is it possible that there is a channel connecting the celestial and divine worlds? "


    Yang Qiu felt those dense purple Qi, moved in her heart, and tentatively asked such a question.


    Xiaotian dog was still smelly. He turned over lazily on the jade bed and said powerlessly:


    "Boy, you''re not stupid. The yuxu palace is not a simple Xumi mustard space. It connects the world itself. Why? Do you want to go to the fairyland? "


    "Is it the same as the prohibition on the door?"


    Yang Qiu said helplessly:


    "Need corresponding strength?"


    "That''s smart, but don''t lose heart. Although you are weak now, you can become a God after thousands of years of practice!"


    Xiaotian dog''s way of comforting people is to beat him. Yang Qiu is too lazy to talk nonsense to him and directly asks:


    "The yuxu palace connects the world. Can I go back to the cultivation world?"


    Xiaotian dog shook his head. Now he has become a foot long expensive soldier dog. What he does shows a kind of loveliness:


    "Then you must also have a certain strength. The prohibition set by the old master is not so easy to break. At least you have to have the strength of self-protection before you can go back."


    Yang Qiu asked with some doubts:


    "Is the three boundary passage really cut off?"


    The howling dog sneered again and again:


    "That''s a fool. It''s impossible for people in the lower world to go up by themselves. Of course, it''s not so easy for people in the upper world to come down. The channel connecting the two worlds is not so easy to cross. That is, experts like the old master can do it by themselves. Others want to come down, and there are no ten or eight helpers to stabilize the boundary wall, It''s basically a dead end. Of course, you don''t have this problem. "


    "Why?"


    Yang Qiu looked at Xiaotian dog and was a little excited. Xiaotian dog rolled his eyes again and hummed:


    "You have yuxu palace. It''s a hub connecting the three realms. You can cross the three realms with this hub. Of course...!"


    "You have to have that strength."


    Yang Qiu wanted to take the guy and beat him up.


    Xiaotian dog suddenly remembered something. He suddenly opened his mouth, spit out a transparent bead the size of his thumb, and then said to Yang Qiu:


    "I''m just talking nonsense to you. I want to be a big breast girl. I''ve forgotten such an important thing. It''s good for you to shed blood and recognize the Lord."


    Yang Qiu''s divine awareness moved. Now the yuxu palace is under his control. One idea can control everything inside. The bead immediately came to his hand.


    It''s like jade polishing, but there''s a specious feeling. It''s gentle.


    "What?"


    "It''s a life-saving thing. After refining it, if you encounter any danger in the future, as long as you move your mind, you can escape to the yuxu palace. At that time, no one can do anything about you."


    Yang Qiu was overjoyed and hurriedly squeezed out a drop of fresh blood on the bead. The bead turned directly into a pool of water in his palm and went directly into his body.


    This feeling is really strange.


    The yuxu palace narrowed into a ring, which was worn by him. He could hide in the ring again. How did he think and feel contradictory, but it happened.


    Yang Qiu had an idea. Sure enough, he directly appeared next to Xiaotian dog.


    magical!


    It''s amazing.


    Yang Qiu suddenly thought of a question:


    "Xiaotian dog, you don''t have only one of these things, do you?"


    "Hehe... Of course, I have nine, boy, what''s the matter?"


    Xiaotian dog saw through Yang Qiu''s careful thinking at a glance, with a thief smile on his face:


    "What else do you want? Does your boy have a woman? Hey, hey, is it the type I like? What are your eyes? I just like to use my big chest as a pillow. Well, well, I''ll give you one more at most. "


    Yang Qiuyi grits his teeth:


    "Five!"


    "What fun? Five? Are you still an amorous seed? Five women? I didn''t see it, boy. You''re much more fierce than the old master. "


    Yang Qiu''s face turned red, but he stared at the dog.


    "Five, come on, what conditions do you have?"


    Xiaotian dog suddenly gave out a debauchery and cheap smile. His tongue stretched out, licked around his face, and his eyes glowed:


    "What other conditions can I have, a girl with a hundred big breasts? Isn''t that harsh? If you promise, I''ll give it to you. If you don''t promise, hum, boy, you can''t get any benefit from me. "


    Yang Qiu was secretly cruel for a while. He said that if he had a chance in the future, he must castrate the bastard while he was not paying attention.


    How can I solve the problem of big breast sister?


    Forget it, Jiang Baokun is a big flower. This problem should not be a problem for him.


    Yang Qiu''s mind can''t help but emerge a picture. A lovely poodle leans on the sofa facing up and squints at the rows of big breast sister paper in front of her. That picture is really a little chilly.


    At this time, Yang Qiu seemed to be hit by lightning, and a picture suddenly appeared in his mind.


    In the picture, an evil young man grabs Qingning''s neck and then cleaves a sword at Zhu Ruilin and Qin Zong.


    Qingning is caught!!


    Yang Qiu''s whole soul was throbbing. That throbbing suddenly set off endless waves in him. Yang Qiu couldn''t suppress the towering killing intention in his heart.


    Xiaotian dog was frightened by Yang Qiu.


    "Boy, what''s the matter with you?"

 Chapter 220

    "Boy, impulse is the devil!"


    Xiaotian dog learned about what happened, looked at Yang Qiu with an angry look and said:


    "Now that things have happened, you can''t change this fact. Then, what if you rush up so rashly and can''t beat others? What if you let others know that you don''t have any cards in hand and they just kill everyone around you? I''ve lived for countless years. What haven''t I seen? For the sake of sesame seeds, destroying a planet and a region has not happened. Do you want everyone around you to die? "


    Yang Qiu was suddenly surprised. The blood color in her eyes slowly disappeared, but her eyes were cold and terrible:


    "Xiaotian dog, what do you say now?"


    Xiaotian dog snorted. Seeing Yang Qiu''s expression, he knew the weight of the woman named Qingning in his heart. He tilted his head and said:


    "This may be a conspiracy, waiting for you to take the bait. When you appear, the other party finds you and attacks you. Even if you survive, the people around you will never survive. Do you understand what I mean?"


    Yang Qiu suddenly burst into a cold sweat. He gnashed his teeth and thought for a long time. Finally, he sighed and said faintly:


    "It''s really impulsive. I was impulsive in the past two times. In retrospect, it''s actually terrible and regretful. If the other party didn''t throw a mouse, I wouldn''t know my details. I''m afraid I would have died long ago! Since the other party dares to do so, he must have known my identity. The people in the lower world should be stronger than me. At least they have the means to easily scare me. Qingning''s storage ring is still there, and I can feel it. The body protecting jade bracelet in the storage ring is still there, which means that she has not been hurt. If she has suffered any harm, according to her character, I''m afraid I''ve committed suicide long ago. Good, good. This time, I''ll seriously play with them. Today, I swear that no matter who is behind the five sects, I will kill them all! "


    "Yes! This is a man! "


    The howling dog gave a cry, and his heart was full of excitement:


    "I haven''t been active for a long time, boy. In those days, even the monkey was bitten by me. What are these grey grandsons? Come on, I support you in spirit. "


    Yang Qiu nodded:


    "Don''t worry, I don''t see your strength. Be honest and stay here. Don''t run out. I don''t have time to take care of you."


    When Yang Qiu finished, the whole person disappeared from the yuxu palace.


    At four o''clock in the afternoon, Yang Qiu appeared on the back hill of the Shang Hai University. He did not go straight home. Presumably the family had ambushed a lot of eyeliner.


    Call old man Lin and others, but they can''t get through. Obviously, this situation can only be one, that is, everyone, including old man Lin, is either caught or trapped.


    With such a powerful strength in the zero one game, the sword repair of the twelve virtual gods are not the opponent of each other. It can be seen that the real strength of the experts from the upper world should be similar to that before they were reborn.


    Well, if he wants to find out the situation now, he can only do it himself.


    Yang Qiu''s anger is burning, but she can''t be impulsive.


    After thinking about it, he called Arthur.


    Arthur and Satan are his masters in the dark. Although they are ordinary people, they are top killers and have never appeared. Yang Qiu didn''t even say to the closest people around him. Unexpectedly, they played a great role at this time.


    Obviously, Arthur and Satan have been secretly watching the development of things for more than ten days. As soon as Yang Qiu called, the other party made an appointment.


    After seeing Arthur and Satan, Arthur directly handed Yang Qiu a USB flash disk and said with some fear:


    "Dear master, those guys are as magical as you. We don''t dare to do it at all. Don''t blame us!"


    How could Yang Qiu blame them? He comforted each other and asked:


    "What is the situation of Shanghai now?"


    Arthur shrugged and replied:


    "Ye Suifeng has returned to Shanghai, and the guy who offered a reward of $100 million to assassinate you has also returned. There are a group of magical experts around them. Satan and I have been investigating secretly for a few days. Satan, tell me about the capital first. Damn it, I''m going crazy. I really doubt whether you are a mute. "


    Satan looked at him, then respectfully told Yang Qiu what he had learned about the capital.


    He is really a top killer. This guy has excellent investigation ability. He can even investigate the time and place of some top secret meetings among several families in the capital.


    After listening to Satan''s report, Yang Qiu was a little relieved. He thought about it and ordered Satan to say:


    "Satan, you go to the capital first and continue to collect intelligence secretly. There must be people in the Zhu family, the Qin family and the Qing family watching secretly. These guys are monks. You are not an opponent. Be careful not to expose them, and then try to contact someone secretly. This is a business card!"


    Instead of giving Satan the business card Zhu gave him before the reform, Yang Qiu gave him the business card of another woman.


    Zhu Kaifang of Zhu family.


    Presumably, those who monitor the Zhu family will pay attention to several main men in the Zhu family and will not spend much energy on a woman.


    Satan was about to leave after he took it. Yang Qiu thought about it, grinned hard in the dark, stared at Satan and said with bright eyes:


    "Satan, won''t you betray me?"


    There was a flash of amazement in Satan''s eyes, and then he solemnly said:


    "Master, I swore that I would not betray you even if I died!"


    "Good! I believe in your loyalty. In order to express my appreciation to you, I have some good things for you. I hope you will not betray my trust in you. However, if you really dare to betray me, I swear, it''s hard for you to die. "


    Satan was sweating all over, and Yang Qiu''s real eyes were murderous. Even he, the king of killers, was unbearable under such eyes.


    Yang Qiu now has the yuxu palace. The things in the three small side halls are not endless, but they are enough for him to squander.


    Now the only people he could rely on were the two killers he had inadvertently subdued, which also alerted him.


    We still need to build our own forces.


    With an idea, he chose a complete set of clothes from the auxiliary magic tools, from storage rings to clothes, hats, shoes and socks, all of which are the best body protection spiritual tools of the same color.


    With these things to protect himself, Satan''s self-protection ability can be improved more than 100000 times. Coupled with his quality as a top killer, I''m afraid it''s not easy for even the head of one of the five sects to kill him easily in this world.


    He didn''t talk nonsense. He directly told Satan to shed blood to recognize the Lord. After this thing shed blood to recognize the Lord, Satan naturally knew how to control and use it.


    When he saw Satan like a chameleon, he immediately changed his shape in front of him, and Arthur was stunned.


    Yang qiuyin said:


    "Changing the shape at will is just one of the most insignificant functions. Put on this suit and hum. Even if you commit suicide with a nuclear bomb, it''s hard for you to die. Go ahead, you know what to do."

 Chapter 221

    Arthur and Satan each have a set of top-grade body protectors and a storage ring. This luxurious outfit makes even the leaders of one of the five sects want to find a piece of tofu to kill.


    After Satan left, Yang Qiu followed Arthur to their hiding place.


    These two guys are worthy of being top killers. They are bold and well versed in psychology. Especially those in the cultivation world, their brains are used for cultivation. They are really not as good as ordinary people in the secular world.


    The most dangerous place is the safest. Arthur rented a large house directly in Shanghai Central building. The lower floor is just the top floor of qiu''an group headquarters.


    Now qiu''an group has become the of Ye Suifeng and Jingwei.


    The signs outside have not been changed, but all the personnel inside have been replaced by tall bodyguards and office space, which have been turned into a place for parties.


    Having a party in the office is mostly a kind of revenge.


    The Juling array of the whole qiu''an group is still there. Ye Suifeng''s side has actually followed the two Dharma kings of Luzong, and more than a dozen other golden elixir masters of Luzong have also changed and joined the bodyguards.


    With this force around Ye Suifeng, it is no wonder that he made the whole Jiangnan surrender to his feet in three days.


    After all, we are all ordinary people. Ye Suifeng casually sends a monk during the foundation period, which is enough to massacre a large family. Even if these rich families have a good relationship with the Lin family and the Liu family, they have to bow their heads at the moment of life and death.


    Ye Suifeng changed himself and became the first childe in the south of the Yangtze River. However, many people secretly called him one armed childe contemptuously. Jingwei country took the Confucian family and completely became a dog of Ye Suifeng. It helped Ye Suifeng suppress all families who dared to rise. The rich families in the south of the Yangtze River are in danger these days.


    The Green Gang was strongly suppressed and decentralized by Hongmen who went south. Tianmen and several other sects jointly sent 500 monks in the foundation period and even in the golden elixir period to cooperate with Hongmen to control all the halls of the Green Gang throughout half of China. Without a backbone, 100000 members of the Green Gang can only reluctantly accept this fact.


    Of course, this kind of pressure is mandatory, and the integration is also forced. If the Lin family can make a strong counterattack, the 100000 members of the Green Gang can naturally stand up and resist. However, if the Lin family disappears from here, I''m afraid the Green Gang will have to accept the fact of the integration of Qinghong.


    In fact, we all know the origin of Qinggang Hongmen, and we all know that Qinghong is a family.


    A lot of information was recorded in the USB flash disk. After Yang Qiu read it carefully, he understood all the information. Then he whispered to Arthur:


    "Arthur, where are Lin Lao and Liu Yunxu?"


    Arthur shrugged and said:


    "They are all right, but they are trapped on the island of Putuo Mountain. Don''t worry, dear master. They are not in danger for the time being. Several beautiful ladies around you are also there. Now the whole Putuo Mountain is tightly controlled by the Green Gang and Hongmen, which goes south of the capital. Even I can''t get close easily."


    Yang Qiu nodded and soon he had a plan.


    He decided to start with Jingwei country first. Then ye Suifeng, and then slowly cause each other''s panic step by step. At that time, the more the other party can''t touch the bottom, the more safe the people around him are.


    Of course, the means should not be too gentle. We must make the other party feel his anger and killing heart.


    Jingwei country, no matter from which aspect, must die.


    This bastard was described as a cruel word at the beginning. This time, he brought his cruelty to the extreme. The Lin family, as well as many subordinate group companies of the Jiang family and the Liu family, were destroyed by him. I don''t know how many people died.


    "Where is this bastard now?"


    Arthur looked at the man Yang Qiu pointed to the computer screen and immediately replied:


    "It''s a coincidence that you''re back. This evening, jingweiguo will hold a party in the chairman''s office on the top floor of qiu''an group headquarters. All the participants are those rich CHILDES in Jiangnan. Now it''s estimated that almost someone has come."


    Yang Qiu frowned slightly and thought, looked at Arthur and said:


    "How far is the range of your gun?"


    Arthur was stunned and said with a bitter smile:


    "Dear master, there are several magical experts around Jingwei country. Ordinary weapons can''t hurt him. Maybe he will find my existence."


    Yang Qiu smiled coldly:


    "I won''t let you die. What are you doing with so much nonsense?"


    Atherton, who was full of fear, immediately bent down and said respectfully:


    "Master, I can hit 100 goals in three kilometers, and the success rate of four kilometers is about 80%. If it is five kilometers, many factors must be considered. You know, many weather factors need to be considered for super long-distance sniping."


    Yang Qiu''s expression changed slightly and said faintly:


    "Show me your bullet!"


    Arthur quickly agreed, took out a bullet from the storage ring and handed it to Yang Qiu.


    The whole bullet is different from ordinary bullets. It is streamlined as a whole, about 10 cm long. It is not a yellow copper shell, but a shiny white shell.


    "This is a special bullet designed by myself. When flying, the friction between the air and the bullet is 30% less than the best bullet, with lower rotation speed and greater power."


    Yang Qiu didn''t listen to Arthur''s nonsense in his ear, but waved to let the bullet float in the air. Subtle white lights condensed from his hands. Those white lights were like silk thread and began to attach to the bullet surface. Soon, there was a layer of plans on the bullet surface like a spider''s web.


    With the last wave of Yang Qiu''s hand, the pattern attached to the bullet suddenly slowly penetrated into the bullet and disappeared without a trace.


    Although Arthur knew that his master had magical means, he was still startled.


    "Master, you... Yes!"


    Yang Qiu said lightly:


    "This bullet can ignore any external conditions and has the function of breaking the spirit. As long as you aim accurately, you will be killed in one shot."


    Arthur almost broke his teeth in his mouth.


    Ignore any external conditions?


    He still understood this sentence.


    Regardless of air and friction? God!!


    As for breaking spirit, it probably means that it can break through the defense of other practitioners.


    If you have such bullets in your hands, can''t you completely ignore those monks and secretly snipe them in the future? Without leaving any clues.


    Seeing Venus in Arthur''s eyes, Yang Qiu smiled coldly:


    "Arthur, do you want to kill a monk to play? Take out all the bullets you have. I''m responsible for transforming the bullets for you. You''re specifically responsible for killing people. Hum, I''m afraid no one will think that an ordinary person can kill a monk? "


    With a crash, Arthur put all his 15 bullets in front of Yang Qiu.


    "So little?"


    Arthur almost didn''t cry.


    "Master, it takes at least a month to make a bullet. I don''t use two or three bullets a year!"


    "Talk is better than nothing. If you want to play, let''s play a little bigger."

 Chapter 222

    As early as before Yang Qiu''s return, Arthur trampled on all places that could be monitored within a few kilometers around qiu''an group. Naturally, the most professional people would only make the most professional plans. Yang Qiu was not as good as him in terms of assassination.


    Of course, it is not a problem to assassinate a Jingwei country. The problem is how to avoid the monks around him, because the monks are extremely sensitive to Qi. If one is not careful, Arthur will be exposed.


    Just like at the beginning, they were moved by the $100 million reward offered by Jingwei country and came to China to fight Yang Qiu. These experts in Jindan period and even Yuanying period can determine their position with one idea. Even if the other party has the best spirit weapon, they can kill people thousands of miles away, not to mention the five kilometers.


    But now they don''t worry about this problem at all. The whole set of best auxiliary magic tools given by Yang Qiu to the two killers is easy to hide.


    Even the leader of one of the five sects will never have such luxurious equipment. I''m afraid only the five experts in the cultivation world will have such excellent equipment.


    You should know that Yang Qiu, as one of the four major disciples of heaven and earth xuanhuang in the cultivation world, only has a top-grade spirit sword. The best equipment on his body is also a robe of middle-grade spirit tools.


    Arthur now has a storage ring, and the space is surprisingly large. The length, width and height are up and down 50 meters. It''s not a problem to put 100 cars in such a large space.


    He also knows that, not to mention anything else, just this ring is enough for him to work hard with Yang Qiu all his life.


    Pack up everything. Arthur hummed a little song and took the elevator downstairs. When he went downstairs, he specially observed it. Sure enough, there are many luxury cars in the parking lot today. Obviously, the party above is about to begin.


    Arthur was not in a hurry. He had plenty of time. He went to the mall alone and even bought a movie ticket. When he saw half of it, he quietly withdrew from the back door, and then took advantage of the darkness to turn and go downstairs from the safe passage.


    After going downstairs, he joined the crowd and gradually disappeared.


    This is out of professional habit. Even if no one is following him, he will remain absolutely careful and will not reveal the slightest trace.


    Forty five minutes later, he had climbed to the top floor of a tall building a few blocks away.


    This position is just parallel to the headquarters of qiu''an group, and the straight-line distance is even more than five kilometers. According to the data on the infrared high-precision collimator, this has reached nearly six kilometers.


    Yang Qiu''s words made Arthur dare not doubt. Since Yang Qiu said that as long as he aimed, there was no need to consider other issues, this assassination was basically a piece of cake for him.


    He quietly mounted the gun, and then accurately adjusted it. After a slight current sound, through the sight, what appeared in his lens was an extremely arrogant and excited face.


    Arthur whistled easily.


    "Wow, these bastards, they really... Enjoy it!"


    This party is extremely extravagant. In the huge office, young men and women are hugging and grinding together. They talk loudly and are in high spirits. Men are well-dressed, while women are hot and exposed. They are the sons and young masters of Shanghai''s top family, and women are famous young models of celebrities.


    These CHILDES and young masters who are gentle and cultured in front of outsiders on weekdays are like taking off their disguised clothes. Their eyes are full of various desires. Some even have stripped off the jacket of their female partners, revealing half of their body, which leads to bursts of screams and laughter.


    Today''s protagonist is Jingwei country. The guy who was scared by Yang Qiu and fled his family to Australia and secretly transferred to North America seems more gloomy. After his strong return, he scared everyone with bloody means. Now he has become a mad dog and does whatever he wants.


    Behind him was a magical monk as a bodyguard, and ye Suifeng supported him. Now he has expanded to almost explode.


    In fact, there is always a shadow in the heart of Jingwei country, that is Yang Qiu.


    I don''t know why. The crazier he is, the safer he can feel. The shadow left by Yang Qiu is too deep and lingering.


    Unless Yang Qiu dies, he will feel at ease.


    So he crazy trampled on everything established by Yang Qiu. Qiu''an group headquarters was turned into a place for him to vent his desire. He crazy held all kinds of parties here in order to let everyone see that he is not afraid of Yang Qiu. What is Yang Qiu?


    At this time, he was disheveled, with a glass of liquor in his hand. He was sitting on the big chair behind the chairman''s desk with blood red eyes. Two naked beauties were starting up and down on him.


    Arthur looked at the latitude and longitude in the sight and sighed.


    This guy is killing himself.


    He just sat there and didn''t move. Didn''t he give Arthur the best mobile phone meeting?


    If the other party was walking around at will, Arthur''s action would be more than a hundred times more difficult.


    Because the distance is too far, the super long-distance sniper will fly for at least 20 seconds. Arthur must accurately judge what action the target will make in these 20 seconds. If he makes any mistake in judgment, he will miss.


    Now Jingwei country is a living target.


    So Arthur didn''t hesitate. After aiming, he pulled the trigger directly.


    Peng!!


    A loud and long voice, dragging a long tail in the night sky, disappeared for a long time.


    Arthur kept staring at the target. As time went by, the bullet flew in the air for ten or eleven seconds. At this time, Arthur suddenly raised his head in horror.


    impossible!!


    He suddenly put his head in front of the sight again, and his heart suddenly became cold.


    "Damn it! How did this happen? "


    The bullet should have flown in the air for 25 seconds, but half the time later, it hit the target with great accuracy.


    Without friction, of course, there would be no resistance. This broken soul bullet improved by Yang Qiu directly blasted the head of Jingwei country into a rotten watermelon.


    The arrogant laughter, the coquettish voice of women and the collision of wine glasses in the room are mixed together. No one notices that someone will be assassinated.


    When the broken skull, white brain, red blood and broken meat burst, they spread like rotten tomatoes smashed on the ground.


    The audience was dead quiet.


    All the people looked at the headless corpse with a dull face. Suddenly, two screams of horror sounded. The two women who threw themselves on Jingwei country, with red and white blood stains on their faces, threw themselves on the ground and vomited desperately.


    One shot in the head.

 Chapter 223

    Jingwei country is dead!


    Died in an assassination.


    There was no need for the police to dispatch or analyze. Everyone thought of a person.


    Yang Qiu!


    This young man who has been shining in Jiangnan is destined to shine even more in the next period of time.


    Six people died in the next three days. The dead law is as like as two peas, the six men are the most closely followed by the wind and the most powerful six heroes.


    Without exception, these people died of a shot in the head under the protection of monks in the golden elixir period.


    These things did not spread among ordinary people, but they shook the whole Jiangnan, together with the capital. All the big families who were already elated and ready to do something were quiet at this time.


    The next thing is more shocking one after another.


    Five gold elixir masters sent by the law school to Ye Suifeng are dead!


    Similarly, he died of a shot in the head.


    This incident caused an unprecedented shock to the five sects.


    The monk was shot dead? Pigs can climb trees.


    For three days in a row, the experts of the five sects gathered together to discuss, but something more terrible happened again.


    At the gathering of the five sects, one of the two Dharma kings sent by the law sect to Ye Suifeng was shot in the head.


    One armed childe Ye was so frightened by the wind that he peed his pants on the spot. He returned home and dared not go out again.


    That is, on the same day, the five sects sent more than 500 monks to control the entrance of each lobby, and 200 died. These 200 are the mainstay of the five sects.


    Their strength is not the highest, and their status is not very important. However, this is the arm of the five sects. They should rely on them to control the chess pieces, families and industries of the five sects in the secular world.


    Breaking these arms is equivalent to directly cutting off the wrists of the five sects controlling secular forces.


    On the same day, kill two hundred people. Was it done by one person?


    The heads of the five sects were frightened and angry, but there was nothing they could do.


    They know who the protagonist is.


    Yang Qiu!


    I don''t know what to do. Yang Qiu is back.


    This time, he did not use the simple and crude methods before, but this unimaginable and cruel means.


    The losses of the five sects this time exceeded the sum of all the losses in the past millennium.


    In the whole secular world, all the practitioners of the five sects add up to only a thousand people.


    The two hundred people killed by Yang Qiu are all gold elixirs.


    This is equivalent to directly breaking the backbone of the five sects.


    The heads of the five sects are no longer bleeding.


    The news spread all over Jiangnan and the capital. As soon as the news came out, it was like a nuclear bomb, causing unprecedented panic among the families who took refuge in the five sects.


    In the next five days, any monk who appeared around the secular giants, without exception, suffered a crazy assassination.


    Now those rich and powerful families in Jiangnan no longer dare to have the slightest connection with the five gate sect. Everyone knows that Yang Qiu began to retaliate.


    But no one has ever seen Yang Qiu. Even the experts in the lower boundary of the five sects who have been suppressing Putuo other courtyard began to mutter in their hearts, what powerful strength does Yang Qiu still have in his hands? How can he kill two hundred gold elixirs in one day?


    No matter what they think, soon the secular giants in Jiangnan avoided the five giants like snakes and scorpions. Whether they took refuge in their family at the beginning or the family that has been shaking in the middle and keeping neutral, the door was closed and no one was contacted.


    As for the iron family of Yang Qiu camp from the beginning, although it was secretly excited at this time, there was no indication on the surface.


    As we all know, gods fight, mortals suffer, and bloody lessons have been taught many times. Don''t be busy expressing your position, it''s best to stay obedient.


    The struggle between the five sects and Yang Qiu is not that they can get involved at all, nor are they qualified to get involved.


    After all, many families in Jiangnan were forced, so they were surprisingly consistent. They all began to look on coldly. Only the Ye family became a frightened bird at this time.


    Ye Suifeng wants to dig a pit and bury himself in the soil. He wants to leave the south of the Yangtze River. He wants to find jiangliufeng and even wants to escape abroad directly. However, in order to stabilize his position, jiangliufeng or Tianmen law school behind him will not let him leave at all.


    Yang Qiu knew that the five guys who had come down from the cultivation world could not help it. The ten elders of Putuo other courtyard jointly arranged the boundary, which was not as easy to break as they thought. In addition, the two elders and twelve elders who came back from the capital with Qin Zong and Zhu Ruilin joined hands, and there was a profound foundation of ten million years in the zero one game, Even if Lin Jingfeng joined hands with the other four people, he didn''t really break the barrier.


    Yang Qiu decided to give the other party a blow and force the other party to take the initiative to negotiate with him.


    So he has to do it himself.


    Arthur''s bullets are specially made. There are only 15 in total. They are about to run out. Yang Qiu has to do it himself.


    This time, his goal was to follow the wind.


    Ye Suifeng is an iconic figure of the five sects in the south of the Yangtze River. No matter how frightened he is, he brought all the chaos in the south of the Yangtze River.


    Therefore, only when he is dead can we really reassure the rich families in Jiangnan and let the five sects take the initiative to find themselves.


    "Have you inquired?"


    Arthur stood respectfully beside Yang Qiu and said:


    "Don''t worry, I''ve arranged it, master. Why did you do this? According to your strength, it''s not easy to kill that guy if you kill him directly? "


    Yang Qiu smiled coldly and said slowly:


    "In that case, what''s the surprise? Under their heavy protection, ye Suifeng died silently. What would they look like when they found that ye Suifeng died? Hum, this is also a deterrent to some people in the capital! Remind them to be careful. "


    When Arthur looked at Yang Qiu, his eyes already showed incomparable admiration:


    "Master, you are really a... Terrible guy! It''s sad that you are the enemy of these guys! "


    Yang Qiu snorted, the corners of her mouth turned up slightly, but her smile was a little cold and evil.


    Arthur then frowned again and asked:


    "Boss, don''t you worry about the safety of Miss Qingning?"


    A trace of regret flashed in Yang Qiu''s eyes, but she gritted her teeth and said slowly:


    "You don''t understand the mind of monks. The more powerful monks are, the more afraid they are of death. The more they can''t figure out what they can''t really control, the more they don''t dare to mess around, because they are afraid of cause and effect. They will bear the variables brought by cause and effect. The more powerful and crazy I am, the safer Qingning is."

 Chapter 224

    Since the Ye family fled, no one has come to occupy or destroy the old house of the Ye family. It has basically become a haunted house.


    When the Ye family fled, Yang Qiu went in. Although it was a dark night, he still had a general understanding of the structure inside.


    The intelligence collected by Arthur shows that the Ye family''s old house has now become a fortress almost like a tortoise shell.


    Since Hongmen, Jiangliu Fengqin has selected 300 powerful gunmen and surrounded the whole Ye family.


    Those who enter and leave the gate will be subject to the strictest inspection. Even if the servants go out to buy vegetables and shopping every day, they must register and then check.


    In short, it is impossible for an ordinary person to enter ye''s house.


    This is just a means for ordinary people, and three of the five sect leaders, each with the ten most powerful experts, personally take charge of the Ye family.


    This is not because ye Suifeng has such a big face, but because of his representative role. He is the spokesman supported by the five sects. Of course, at this time, they should show enough support.


    If you don''t make a gesture, how can you make those families who have backed out establish their confidence?


    Among the three sects, Wu Ruofu, the leader of Tianmen, the king of law and the leader of Fengmen, led their experts to jointly arrange a barrier. I''m afraid the barrier''s defense will soon catch up with the barrier used to resist the five lower bound experts in zero one game.


    Under such double protection, if Yang Qiu can still kill the door, he just takes this opportunity to kill this guy.


    Thousands of calculations, no matter who, did not calculate, Yang Qiu would actually do it in a very strange way.


    For ordinary people, Yang Qiu is Yang Shao. Even childe princes like Liu Yunxu and Zhu Ruilin must maintain enough respect when they see him.


    For practitioners, Yang Qiu is an expert in the cultivation world. Even if the strength of attachment and rebirth dissipates, he still maintains a complete memory.


    Practitioners are in the secular world, that is, immortals, the highest figure. Similarly, practitioners are also proud.


    In what way will Yang Qiu, who has these two identities, assassinate Ye Suifeng?


    The Ye family''s defense is strict, and it has reached the level of terror. Moreover, under the boundary coverage, let alone a fly, it is a dust. They can''t escape the monitoring of the three leaders.


    There are two world-class killers around Yang Qiu. When Satan kills, he is always silent. Therefore, in Satan''s eyes, the Ye family''s strict defense is not full of flaws, but at least three places can be easily broken through.


    One of them is the sewer.


    If he took over the task of assassinating Ye Suifeng, he wouldn''t care about the sewer. He would drill.


    But no one can imagine that Yang Qiu would drill into the sewer.


    This is a blind spot in everyone''s heart.


    Who has seen the emperor become a beggar?


    This has become a loophole in the Ye family''s strict defense.


    And it''s a big loophole.


    There is no defensive array on the ground of the Ye family. In a hurry, the five sects can''t arrange any defensive array in the Ye family, so the border is like a big pot on the ground.


    Arthur even stole the construction drawings of the 100 year old house of the Ye family from the city museum.


    Shanghai used to be a concession area. Foreign buildings and residences were built by foreigners. Foreigners must have experienced the rigor of architecture. Therefore, the sewers under these residences are extremely developed, spacious and solid. There is no problem even jumping up and running in the sewers under Ye''s old house.


    Sewers are not just sewage, many pipelines are also arranged underground, and there are channels for various purposes, so it is not difficult to find a cleaner channel!


    Hongmen or the Green Gang, after all, are not professional bodyguards. Their strength is strong, but they forget to weld all sewer covers.


    Late at night, Yang Qiu easily emerged from the back garden of Ye''s house.


    Holding the stealth formula, the divine knowledge was carefully put out. Soon, he determined the position of Ye Suifeng.


    He caught the weakness of the five sect masters, but the other party didn''t understand him at all. This is destined to be a battle without suspense.


    In the wing rooms on both sides of Ye Suifeng''s room, there are two Yuan Ying middle-level masters, both of whom are the Dharma kings of the law school.


    After Arthur killed one, the law school sent another one in, so the closest expert around him is still the law king of the law school.


    In the farther rooms, there are more than 20 breath practices. The lowest level of these people is the high level of golden elixir.


    Perhaps it is because the outer boundary is too strong, or these experts are unwilling to care too much about ye Suifeng, a mole ant, so they don''t arrange a boundary in Ye Suifeng''s room.


    Ye Suifeng has lost a lot of weight recently. His face is pale and his eyes are lax. I''m afraid he hasn''t walked out of the house for many days. Any wind and grass outside seems to scare him to death.


    His mind was about to collapse. There was no greater sorrow and joy than this. He just wanted to ascend the throne and become an emperor, but he directly became a beggar, and then suddenly became an emperor from a beggar. Unexpectedly, his ass didn''t sit hot, and he was about to be driven down from the emperor''s throne.


    This time he was driven down, but he couldn''t even be a beggar. There is only one way out.


    How can he be afraid.


    Ye Suifeng is sitting at his desk reading, but he is always restless. He looks up at the door from time to time. When he looks up again, he suddenly finds that there is another person in front of him.


    "Damn it, you!! Am I dazzled? "


    He also rubbed his eyes with one arm. When he saw who the person smiling at him was, he suddenly peed in his pants.


    "You... You...!"


    He wanted to speak, but he didn''t know why. He couldn''t speak out. The whole person trembled involuntarily because of fear!


    "Ye Shao, long time no see! How have you been lately? "


    Ye Suifeng stared at the beads blankly. After a long time, he shouted to Yang Qiu in horror:


    "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me, spare my life!"


    Unfortunately, he can only talk.


    Yang Qiu smiled at him and said faintly:


    "Sorry, you must die!"


    With that, he just slightly hooked his fingers. Ye Suifeng seemed to be pinched by an invisible big hand in his throat. With a click, his neck was pinched off.


    Yang Qiu looked at the dead fish''s eyes and said piteously to Ye Suifeng, who was still twisting and struggling:


    "You shouldn''t mess with me again! Be a good man in your next life. "

 Chapter 225

    The next morning, an old servant of the Ye family, with three old maids, each holding a tray with breakfast in her hand, pushed open the door of Ye Suifeng''s backyard.


    Ye Suifeng has taken over the position of the head of the Ye family. This was originally the bedroom and study of master ye, which naturally belongs to Ye Suifeng.


    Not long after the old servant went in, there was a panic cry in the room. An old woman, pale with fear, ran out and shouted:


    "Come on, it''s a big deal! Come on! "


    Without her shouting, the two Dharma kings in the rooms on both sides appeared in Ye Suifeng''s study at the first time when the cry sounded.


    They looked at Ye Suifeng, who had been out of breath for at least seven or eight hours, and looked at each other.


    A minute later, Wu Ruofu, the leader of Tianmen, the law school and the Lord of Fengmen all came, and they could only look at each other in horror.


    A few minutes later, the leader of the Ye family''s guard and others rushed over.


    Everyone was crazy. The whole Ye family suddenly became a mess, and then began the plowing search.


    People are dead. What else can we find out?


    No one knows how the killer came in, and no one knows how the killer disappeared. Everyone outside is confident, so the target must be the Ye family.


    But how is that possible? The people of the Ye family are the old people who have followed the Ye family all their life. Even their parents and grandparents are the servants of the Ye family. Many people rely on the Ye family to become rich people on the rich side. These old women, old women and old housekeepers are absolutely loyal people.


    Old Ye family fainted with anger on the spot! Of course, what is waiting for the Ye family will be real decline. Not even the slightest chance.


    After the Ye family came back this time, they offended the whole Jiangnan. Who will give them a chance?


    If I had known this, I would have gone away directly after the failure of gambling. Relying on the wealth secretly accumulated by the Ye family, I would still be a rich man in another 100 years.


    Everything is late. Everything is over.


    All the monks of the five sects evacuated the Ye family at the first time, and the gunmen of Hongmen also evacuated the Ye family at the same time after asking for instructions from the river.


    Before people left, the tea was cold, which made the whole Ye family fall into a deep despair and sadness.


    Unfortunately, there is no regret medicine in the world.


    When the lower bound experts of the five sects got the news, Lin Jingfeng was furious on the spot:


    "Asshole! Notify everyone! All set! Break this tortoise shell for me. I''ll kill everyone here myself. Yang Qiu, are you cruel to me? Come out if you can! "


    The furious Lin Jingfeng wiped out three small islands near putuobie courtyard with a sword.


    Yin Wei Xue, Pu Lian, Han Jing, Chen mu, everyone looked frosty. Yin Wei Xue gave instructions to the leader of the damper with gloomy eyes:


    "Inform all the experts above the golden elixir period to gather. This time... We must completely kill this bastard!"


    The face of the leader of the wind gate is very ugly. There are not many experts above the golden elixir period in the wind gate now!


    Not only the damper, but also the other four sects.


    It is estimated that the five sects can gather together now. Together, they can gather a total of 1560 experts above the golden elixir period.


    These are the sect elders in Yuanying period.


    The backbone is dying. There are still a hundred or two in each family during the foundation period below. However, these during the foundation period are basically no different from cannon fodder.


    The other three men gave orders, but they all suddenly thought of something and their faces became very ugly.


    Yang Qiu killed two hundred gold pills a few days ago!


    Once gritting his teeth, Lin Jingfeng said coldly:


    "Gather all the experts above the golden elixir here and set up a big array. Wu Ruofu, give Yang Qiu an ultimatum and tell him that his woman is in my hand. If he doesn''t show up here at seven o''clock tonight, this seat... This seat!"


    Thinking of Qingning''s body and gentle breath, a trace of madness flashed in Lin Jingfeng''s eyes:


    "This seat dotes on his woman in front of everyone, and then picks her up and hangs her on the top of the highest building in Shanghai!!"


    After Lin Jingfeng caught Qingning, he was shocked. He found that Qingning was still a virgin and had abnormal physique. It was the only Xuanyin body in the cultivation world. If he could move Qingning''s heart and his double cultivation, it would be of great benefit to Lin Jingfeng.


    Lin Jingfeng secretly mastered a wonderful double cultivation skill of the devil''s way, which can greatly improve his strength in a very short time, but the conditions of this double cultivation skill are extremely harsh. He didn''t know how many female practitioners he was looking for in the cultivation world, and he didn''t find a suitable person, but he didn''t expect to encounter the green condensation of the body of Xuanyin in the next world.


    Otherwise, according to his habit, Qingning was afraid that she would have died long ago.


    Wu Ruofu was about to cry.


    Where did he go to find Yang Qiu?


    But obviously, if you say more than half a word at this time, I''m afraid you''ll be kicked to death again. Forget it, I''d better find a way.


    When Wu Ruofu hurriedly summoned the experts under the door, he didn''t expect that Yang Qiu came to the door.


    Rao is the head of Tianmen. Wu Ruofu is the head of Tianmen. When he saw Yang Qiu again, he was scared half dead.


    Who is he? Lord of Tianmen, when the five leaders joined hands, he was so arrogant in front of Yang Qiu, but now he found that the guy opposite, whether strength or identity, was far more than he imagined.


    Just look at Lin Jingfeng. Can''t anyone see that in the cultivation world, Lin Jingfeng is afraid of suffering and humiliation in Yang Qiu''s hands!


    Therefore, in the face of too many abnormal characters whose realm and strength are beyond his own, he can only change his attitude and carefully accompany his smiling face.


    Although he hated Yang Qiu, he didn''t dare to move.


    He knew that the murderer didn''t pay attention to the rules. If he pretended to be big, angered the other party and was killed here by the other party, it would be too oppressive.


    "I heard Lin Jingfeng is looking for me?"


    Wu Ruofu was filled with hatred, but he said humbly:


    "Yang Shao, my envoy, wants to have a fair duel with you! He said, "if you...!"


    A trace of murderous spirit flashed in Yang Qiu''s eyes and said faintly:


    "I see. You go back and tell him that I will show up on time at seven o''clock this evening. I have one condition. I must see Qingning, otherwise, I will not care about any price and let each of you die without a place to bury, even if jade and stone burn!!"


    Wu Ruofu didn''t dare to say anything. He could only look at Yang Qiu in horror and didn''t know how to interface.


    "Go away!"


    The Lord of Tianmen''s face was burning, but he could only bear the hatred of spitting blood and turned and left.


    Bear it. I can''t turn against this bastard at this time.


    When Wu Ruofu went out a long way, he looked up at the sky and sighed:


    "Yang Qiu, the humiliation you gave me, I will... If I don''t take revenge, I will swear not to be a man!!"

 Chapter 226

    At more than 4 p.m., a lovely poodle appeared in the downtown area of the city center.


    With neatly trimmed and fluffy hair, a round head and two long ears hanging on the ground, it''s rare to die.


    "Ah, what a lovely little dog! Why are you alone? Good dog, come on, sister hug! "


    Xiaotian dog rolled his eyes weakly. He didn''t bother to talk to that woman. He had no face, chest and ass. he dared to call him his sister?


    I''ve been wandering for nothing this afternoon. I met several big breasted girls, but they didn''t get close at all. They don''t like small pets at all. Aren''t they cute?


    With a dog''s face down, the howling dog ran into the elevator, looked at no one left or right, jumped up and pressed on the elevator. After the elevator door opened, it went in, then jumped up again, and its claws pressed the floor accurately.


    If someone is watching the surveillance at this time, it is estimated that they will be frightened by this scene.


    It''s a strange story that a little dog knows that he takes the elevator and presses the buttons on the next floor.


    Yawning and knocking on the door, it was Arthur who opened the door. Seeing the howling dog coming back, Arthur was a little attentive to go up and hold it, but he stood up humanized and waved his front paw in disgust.


    A few days ago, when Arthur first saw Xiaotian dog, he was almost scared to death. However, after a few days of getting along and knowing Yang Qiu''s magical means, it''s not so difficult to understand that there is another human PET around him.


    But this thing is so smart that Arthur has to doubt his IQ.


    It can cross its legs, walk on its own, wash its feet, go out by itself, take the elevator, and go home by itself. Most importantly, it likes to read magazines, especially those women''s magazines with big breasts wearing three-point exposed clothes.


    Arthur was even a little afraid of the little one foot long guy.


    Have you ever seen a poodle with big breasts and beautiful women licking and licking in the pictorial?


    How did it catch the magazine?


    How did it turn the book?


    "His uncle''s, it''s really unlucky today. A girl with a big chest didn''t soak it. I''m tired to death, dog!"


    He picked up the washing table, washed the front and rear claws, and wiped them again. The howling dog shouted at Arthur fiercely, which meant to get away and don''t disturb me. Arthur immediately understood and didn''t dare to disturb the dog master again.


    Just after lying comfortably on the sofa for a while, Yang Qiu pushed the door in with a cold face, looked at Xiaotian dog and lost his mind:


    "Xiaotian dog, I need your help!"


    When Xiaotian dog was stunned, he was so excited that he shivered all over. As soon as he turned over and jumped up from the sofa, a bright saliva came out of his mouth:


    "What''s up? Boy, it''s no problem to help you, but depending on the difficulty of things, at least ten big breast girls, how about? "


    Yang Qiu shouted with a dark face:


    "Arthur!"


    Arthur hurried out and Yang Qiu said gnashing her teeth:


    "Tonight, I give you a difficult task."


    Arthur looked at Yang Qiu like this and immediately focused on pricking up his ears for fear of missing a word:


    "Dear master, please tell me."


    "In the future, you and Satan don''t call me master. I''m scared of your western name. Just call me boss."


    "Yes, boss. What do you want me to do? "


    "I want you...!"


    The muscles on Yang Qiu''s face trembled a little. He resisted the impulse to scold his mother and said:


    "Do you know where Shanghai has that kind of... Well, it''s equivalent to... That kind of nightclub."


    Arthur stared for a long time and suddenly woke up. He looked at Yang Qiu with a man''s eyes, smiled and said:


    "Ha ha, dear boss, you need to release the pressure. You''re right. Whenever I''m nervous, I like...!"


    Yang Qiulian was dark and hurriedly shouted:


    "It''s not me, it''s this... This guy, I''ll give you a task tonight, take it to the nightclub, find ten big breast women for it, spend the money freely, in short, meet its requirements."


    Arthur''s legs softened with fear, but the howling dog turned into a flower maniac. Standing on the sofa, the saliva on his mouth flowed down from the corners of his mouth. Clearly, Yang Qiu saw the little stars in his eyes.


    "Fuck him, boy, what are you going to do? What are you doing? Even if I risked half my life, I''ll do it for you. Big breast sister, ha ha ha, how many years have I not seen big breast sister paper? "


    Arthur stared at the howling dog standing on the sofa with one leg spinning rapidly, and his saliva almost shook his face and Yang Qiu''s face.


    "All right!!"


    Yang Qiu roared angrily, then walked into his room with one hand holding one ear of the howling dog in Arthur''s petrified eyes.


    He threw Xiaotian dog to the ground, said the matter coldly, and then stared at Xiaotian dog:


    "I''ll kill people. You save people. You can''t hurt Qingning. Can you do it?"


    Xiaotian dog barked twice excitedly, then looked at Yang Qiu coldly and said disdainfully:


    "Boy, how dare you underestimate me?"


    Then it bared its teeth and showed a sinister smile:


    "Boy, since the other party dares to invite you to a duel, he must have been ready. Hum, I''m afraid your strength is not their opponent. If you''re willing to let the blond monkey outside arrange me again, I''ll give you another way. This time, we''ll give him a desperate plan!"


    "Desperate plan?"


    Yang Qiu was stunned and smiled coldly:


    "Can you catch them all? You''re not lying to me! "


    "With big breasts, everything is possible. Boy, if you promise me, I''ll think of a way for you. At that time, you will know whether I lied to you."


    Looking at Xiaotian dog seriously for a long time, Yang Qiu blinked a few times and heaved a heavy breath:


    "Deal!"


    After the dog''s mouth was turned, the howling dog said with a groan:


    "I knew I wouldn''t pee this afternoon. It''s good to hold it, boy. Take a bigger jade bottle!"


    Yang Qiu was stunned, and then his mind moved. He had a palm sized jade bottle in his hand, but Xiaotian dog slapped his mouth and twisted his ass:


    "It''s too small. Go to the house where I sleep. There''s a big jar in the corner. Bring it to me."


    Yang Qiu''s divine sense immediately swept through the room where Xiaotian dog slept in the yuxu palace. Sure enough, he found a large jade jar with a diameter of more than 50 cm. He was stunned at the sight.


    "Jade crystal pith? God, such a big piece? What is this? "


    Motioning Yang Qiu to put it down, Xiaotian dog jumped up slowly and peed directly into it.


    "Of course it''s a night pot. My plan is called a pee plan."


    Yang Qiu roared:


    "Night pot? You... You dead dog!! "


    When he took it out just now, because it was jade crystal marrow, he reluctantly touched it in the jade jar.


    This is a nightpot!!

 Chapter 227

    When Yu jingsui becomes a night pot, Yang Qiu will be stunned.


    The so-called jade crystal is the essence of the best quality of Lamb Fat jade.


    A super large jade mine can probably have a jade crystal as big as a fist.


    The jade crystal pith is equivalent to the gap between jade and jade crystal.


    Yang Qiu has been a man for two generations. He has seen the largest piece of jade crystal pith, which is only as big as his little thumb. Its value is ten top attack spirit tools in the cultivation world.


    The huge jade crystal pith with a diameter of more than 50 cm has never been seen or even heard of.


    And this is the night pot of Xiaotian dog.


    Nightpot!!


    Yang Qiu was confused all over. He easily washed his hands to calm himself down. After coming out, he petrified on the spot.


    "Are you... Full of urine?"


    Xiaotian dog''s body was afraid that ten pieces could be put into the night pot. It actually peed all over a large jar.


    Shaking humanized, Xiaotian dog jumped down from the VAT and snorted with dissatisfaction:


    "Fortunately, I''ve squeezed out all the urine tomorrow, boy. Take it. I''ll throw it directly on the other party''s head at that time. I promise to let them die one by one."


    Yang Qiu stared at Xiaotian dog with a gloomy face:


    "Where do you want me to put it? How do you want me to lose it? This thing really works? "


    The howling dog wagged its tail:


    "When I make it effective, it works naturally. I soak urine, but I specially added materials. In short, put it away and go quickly. I have to touch my big chest at night. Tut tut tut. I really miss my days in heaven. The maids of the jade emperor have been watched by the old son almost all over."


    Yang Qiu didn''t have time to talk nonsense with Xiaotian dog. One person and one dog prepared. He took Xiaotian dog out of the door.


    It was already 6:00 p.m. and without further delay, Yang Qiu went straight to Putuo other hospital.


    The whole Putuo Mountain is blocked by Hongmen people. Ordinary people can''t get close to it. Yang Qiu can feel the boundary all the way. Although it is still unbreakable, it is already scarred.


    In the sky above the border, a group of experts stood among dozens of dazzling lights.


    When the cultivation reaches the stage of Yuanying, you can fly the imperial weapon. Of course, you also need a magic weapon to reach a certain level.


    In this group of light, all kinds of swords, as well as the brilliance of other magic weapons, complement each other and are incomparably gorgeous.


    Especially as soon as Yang Qiugang approached, he felt a terrible smell.


    The person standing in the front is his old opponent. He was beaten by himself in the cultivation world. I don''t know how many times he went to the temple Lin Jingfeng. Behind him, there are four people in a row, but they are all people he knows.


    Yin Wei Xue of Lingxiao sect, Pu Lian of Xuanyin Pavilion, Han Jing of Jiuling gate and Chen mu of Tianjian gate.


    The sect behind these five people did not deal with Tianji sect, and all of them had more or less hatred with themselves.


    Yang Qiu didn''t talk nonsense. He waved the Heavenly Sword in his hand, and a sword steadily held himself up to the sky and stood opposite each other.


    "Lin Jingfeng, Yin Wei Xue, Pu Lian, Han Jing and Chen mu, unexpectedly, you are down. Why? Are you going to settle all the previous accounts this evening? "


    Lin Jingfeng stared at Yang Qiu and squeezed the spirit sword in his hand with a gloomy smile:


    "Hehe, Yang Qiu, it''s really you. Unexpectedly, you can be reborn and fight against us in the upper world. Even if you die in the lower world, you have to fight against us. Today is the day when you''re scared."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. If you want to kill me, show your real skills. Where is my man? If I don''t see her today, you will die one by one. I promise you won''t die! "


    Yang Qiu said this with a very gloomy tone. Hearing the experts of the five sects behind the five people, her heart was cold.


    Lin Jingfeng flashed an evil light in his eyes, then turned around, and the people behind him got out of the way. The haggard Qingning was escorted by the Lord of Tianmen.


    Obviously, Qingning was forbidden, and the whole person was unconscious, but Yang Qiu could see that she was not hurt.


    Seeing Qingning, Yang Qiu was in a panic and rushed forward:


    "Qingning!!"


    The four people behind Lin Jingfeng immediately dispersed and directly surrounded Yang Qiu. Then Lin Jingfeng waved with a terrible breath and shrouded everyone in it.


    Yang Qiu''s body suddenly became short, and her bones seemed to make bursts of distorted sounds.


    "You...!"


    Seeing the angry expression on Yang Qiu''s face, Lin Jingfeng smiled triumphantly. He waved his hand again. In the void, more than 100 experts above the high level of Jindan have surrounded him.


    Everyone''s hands are impressively the best spiritual tools.


    Yang Qiu''s face became ugly. He stared at Lin Jingfeng and said with a sneer:


    "What a big hand! They are all the best spirit tools. It seems that the purpose of your lower boundary is not just to kill me? "


    Lin Jingfeng looked at Yang Qiu triumphantly. He gently waved and pulled Qingning down beside him. Then he pinched Qingning''s face behind him and said with great intoxication:


    "What a wonderful woman. Hehe, it''s cheap for me. You''re right!"


    Lin Jingfeng pulled the corners of his mouth proudly and said proudly:


    "We came down to Fuxi temple. You are just a trivial stumbling block. Now you are in the big array I arranged, don''t think about leaving or taking things out of the storage ring. Unless your strength exceeds me, it''s a pity that you are reborn. Hahaha, if you don''t want to die, kneel in front of me and lick my feet, I may spare you. I heard that there are some beautiful women around you for me to enjoy. I may be merciful and let you return to the cultivation world. How about? "


    Yang Qiu stared at Lin Jingfeng with a gloomy face, and then took a heavy breath:


    "Lin Jingfeng, you shouldn''t provoke me, and you shouldn''t threaten me with my woman! Aren''t you afraid to do it with the twelve sword repairmen below? "


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Lin Jingfeng''s evil spirit smiled incomparably:


    "It''s hard for them to figure it out with me. Do you expect them to help you? It''s really a great dream. "


    Yang Qiu thought a little and found that his connection with the yuxu palace was still there. He couldn''t help sneering.


    These fools are really looking for a dead end. The jade deficiency palace has become a storage ring. Where can those dead things in the cultivation world compare?


    Since the other party thinks he will die, then, take a good set of cards in their hands and their real purpose.


    But just as he was about to speak, the howling dog, who had been ambushed in the dark, suddenly started.


    How does Xiaotian dog exist? Although it is controlled by yuxu palace, its strength is similar to that of Yang Qiu, how can the dog around the God of war of the three worlds be simple? The other party didn''t notice. Under the sneak attack, he succeeded in one blow.


    A foot long puppy bumped into the array arranged by Lin Jingfeng like a shell. Without waiting for Lin Jingfeng and others to come back, the puppy suddenly opened its mouth. The foot long puppy turned into a big mouth three feet long and gnawed on the array.


    "You grey grandsons, what kind of bullshit array is this? Bah, bah! "


    Xiaotian dog tore the array directly.


    Lin Jingfeng and others screamed with fear. Xiaotian dog grabbed Qingning''s arm with a mouth, turned and ran away.


    "Boy, what are you still looking at?"

 Chapter 228

    When Yang Qiu saw Xiaotian dog start, he suddenly gave a long smile and his voice was very happy:


    "Ha ha! Lin Jingfeng, just wait... Drink urine! "


    He gathered a powerful mind and directly sent the big jar of Xiaotian dog''s urine to the air.


    Lin Jingfeng, after all, they are experts and react very quickly, but Yang Qiu''s words stunned them.


    Pee?


    what do you mean?


    It was only one tenth of a second. Yang Qiu turned and ran away.


    Lin Jingfeng is furious:


    "Chase...!"


    Without saying a word, a dazzling yellow light suddenly exploded on everyone''s head, and a fishy smell directly shrouded everyone of the five sects in the middle.


    "This is... Pee!! Yang Qiu, you shameless...! "


    "Ah ah ah!"


    "God, what is this? It hurts me!"


    "Poison! This is poison!! "


    Lin Jingfeng didn''t even have time to curse. Suddenly, there were bursts of screams around him. He was stained with a little urine, which was like the strongest corrosive sulfuric acid. Those gold elixir experts with slightly lower strength were recruited on the spot, which directly turned into a cloud of black smoke!


    "Damn it! What a vicious poison! "


    Lin Jingfeng and several masters behind him suddenly roared with great surprise and anger. The spirit tools in his hands were directly covered on his head. In a brilliant light, Xiaotian dog''s urine was invincible. Those top-quality spirit tools stained with a little, the light was dim, and quickly became a piece of scrap iron.


    The master of the fifth gate and the experts behind him were in panic. The dead made all the means to protect their lives, but there was still some urine on their hands.


    When a Dharma king of the law school, his white jade like wrist suddenly turned dark, and then he became powder in the wind. The master of Yuanying''s peak was so scared that he peed in his pants.


    "Help me... I don''t want to die, help me!!"


    Within a hundred meters, more than 100 people were shrouded in the middle by the urine and couldn''t rush out at all.


    Lin Jingfeng was frightened and roared:


    "Yang Qiu, I want you! Escape! "


    Lin Jingfeng suddenly turned into a white light and was about to rise into the sky, but Yang Qiu cut down from his head with a ruthless sword.


    "Kowloon destroys the sky!!"


    The nine green sword dragons, with a faint dragon chant in their mouth, rushed up to Lin Jingfeng.


    Lin Jingfeng screamed with fear. The magic weapon in his hand flew up and only blocked three sword dragons. The best magic weapon whined and turned into scrap iron.


    Lin Jingfeng gave a terrible roar and launched all his life-saving means, which barely resisted the remaining six sword dragons.


    He stood shakily in the void and stared at Yang Qiu. Suddenly, a mouthful of blood sprayed out more than ten meters away.


    "You! How could it be so powerful? "


    Yang Qiu smiled coldly. At this time, four swords suddenly appeared behind him.


    The elder of zero one game finally came.


    Since Yang Qiu has returned, it is obvious that he must have got his fate in Kunlun mountain!


    "Little Lord!"


    Yang Qiu calmly looked at the frightened people of the five sects in front of him, looked at the dark horizon and said faintly:


    "Elder, do you think it''s too dark?"


    A bloody flash suddenly flashed in the eyes of the four elders. They have been bullied for more than ten days.


    "Then light up the sky with a sword!"


    Yang Qiu kept staring at Lin Jingfeng and said faintly:


    "Let go and kill. You must choose the weak one first. If you kill one, there will be one more."


    The four leaders are honest and honest. They are the first level of the virtual God. The sect leaders of the five sects can only win a little if they compete one-on-one. They want to start with people in Jindan yuan''s infancy. At this time, it''s like chopping melons and vegetables.


    In the roar of the five gate masters, four elders of zero one game rushed into the air with their imperial swords.


    What a massacre.


    The blood was like a waterfall, and the body was like a meteorite. The five sects were almost destroyed in this battle.


    Yang Qiu, alone, stared at each other''s five strongest elders. The eight elders rushed to kill. Unexpectedly, only the five gate masters and one or two of the most powerful elders were left. At the end of the five sects, there were less than 20 people left.


    The eight elders are as powerful as a rainbow, guarding a void. Their momentum is connected, which is suffocating.


    "Well, let me do the rest!"


    Yang Qiu took two steps forward and took a look at Lin Jingfeng and the remaining four people.


    "The five of you work together. If you can escape from my sword, we will cancel the gratitude and resentment of the secular world."


    Lin Jingfeng took a deep breath and his head was covered with cold sweat:


    "Are you serious?"


    Yang Qiu looked at him coldly and said with disdain:


    "You can''t, you must die today!"


    Lin Jingfeng roared angrily:


    "Yang Qiu, don''t think you won today. You don''t know... We... Behind us...!"


    Looking at each other calmly, Yang Qiu said faintly:


    "What''s behind you? Hehe, if I want you to die, you have to die! "


    When he said the last word of death, Yang Qiu''s ask sky sword had been straight and stabbed Lin Jingfeng''s head.


    The sword was so fast that four people behind Lin Jingfeng exclaimed at the same time:


    "Impossible!"


    Lin Jingfeng looked at the sword to stab himself in horror. His whole body was like falling into the mud, and his action was as slow as a snail.


    "Oh, my God! This... Impossible, master! Help me! "


    Lin Jingfeng''s face suddenly turned pale, and his eyes were full of panic.


    The eight elders were shocked at this time. They looked at each other with horror in their eyes.


    Little Lord, this is!!


    His realm is still just the middle level of building foundation!


    Just as the sword was about to pierce Lin Jingfeng''s forehead, a powerful energy that was irresistible blocked Yang Qiu''s sword.


    "Young generation, enough!"


    The four people around Lin Jingfeng''s eyes were burning, while the eight elders drank at the same time:


    "Retreat, little Lord!!"


    Yang Qiu did not move, but looked coldly at the shadow in front of Lin Jingfeng:


    "Lord Huangpu, as the Lord of the supreme temple and a master of Mahayana, you have come to intervene in the affairs of future generations?"


    The shadow was as unreal as transparent, but the eyes were like lightning, which made Yang Qiu''s scalp explode.


    Each other''s breath is like a dragon, while Yang Qiu is an ant.


    "Hehe, Yang Qiu, forget about today''s event. You also killed the lower outer gate of our five sects. Do you want the Lord of our hall to join hands to destroy your Tianji sect?"


    Yang Qiu''s eyes suddenly flashed two extremely sharp eyes:


    "Lord Huangpu hall, if you destroy our Tianji sect, I promise that when I go back, your five sects will disappear directly from the three realms!"


    "Hehe, talk big! Just, Yang Qiu, to tell you the truth, Fuxi temple is very important. You also have a share. Don''t make mistakes. You want to decide life and death. When the visit to the temple is over, whatever you do! But before that, you dare to kill five of them, and I will destroy your Tianji sect! "


    Yang Qiu stared at the virtual shadow and gradually disappeared. Lin Jingfeng suddenly laughed like crazy:


    "Hahaha, Yang Qiu, did you kill me? Hahaha, you bitch, dare you kill me? You killed me? You dare not kill me, your woman, I won''t...! "


    Yang Qiu slapped Lin Jingfeng''s face as hard as lightning. Lin Jingfeng''s face was pulled to half a meter long, and more than a dozen teeth spit out. It directly looked like a shell and flew straight out.


    Yang Qiu snorted disdainfully and said faintly:


    "Killing your master will save your dog''s life, but slapping your master won''t come out?"

 Chapter 229

    In addition to the lowest combat power of the five sects, there are only so many top experts left in this war.


    Wu Ruofu, the leader of Tianmen, except that the eldest disciple, the heartbroken childe, has been disappearing in the closed door, there are only two confidants around him. The Lord of Pylory even the eldest disciple Youquan has died. Fortunately, there are three elders at the peak of Yuanying.


    The most tragic ones are Fengmen and Ruzong. Fengmen became the commander of the light pole. All the law kings of Ruzong died in the war, leaving only the Dharma king dujue and the Buddha boruo.


    Like the heartbroken childe, boruo was closed to death.


    However, there are still six people left in Tianshi Dao. On the contrary, they have become the most powerful of the five sects.


    Lin Jingfeng was slapped away. Yang Qiu left with eight zero one directors, leaving more than a dozen people staring at each other blankly.


    The four lower bound masters stared at Lin Jingfeng, whose face was deformed, and came back trembling. At the same time, a sense of horror and fear appeared in their hearts.


    Yang Qiu, how could it be so powerful?


    If we didn''t each have the means to protect our lives, I''m afraid the whole army would be destroyed today.


    Fortunately, there is no life danger now. Yang Qiu absolutely dare not kill any of the five of them. Otherwise, the five sects in the cultivation world will work together to destroy the Tianji sect.


    "Yang Qiu! You bitch, you bastard, you...! "


    Lin Jingfeng covered his face with one hand and looked at the group of people in front of him. He felt as if he was burning. He howled:


    "You wait, I must cut you thousands of times, torture your women to death one by one, and... Ah!"


    Lin Jingfeng didn''t finish his words. On the other side of his face, he was slapped hard. This time, his strength was stronger. The whole face and neck pulled out a meter long. I''m afraid all the teeth in his mouth fell off. The whole person flew farther. The heartbreaking howl tore the whole night sky.


    "Quack!!"


    Yin Weixue and others were so scared that their hair stood up. They didn''t notice how half of Yang Qiu came back quietly.


    Lin Jingfeng was so agitated by these two slaps that he didn''t dare to shout any more. How arrogant and arrogant he was. When he was in the lower bound, he dared to directly rob an ally of a camp, and even suppressed everyone without any temper. Today, he was severely slapped in the face by Yang Qiu.


    These two slaps even Yin Weixue and Pu Lian felt happy for a while.


    When Lin Jingfeng saw that the eyes of Pu Lian and others were not only frightened and alert, but also with a trace of happiness, he hated Yang Qiu more and more.


    If you can''t take revenge, I''m afraid from now on, you''ll have to become a joke in everyone''s eyes.


    And today''s loss can be said to be basically all because of him.


    If he didn''t want to catch them all, if he didn''t boast about his array, how could the other four sects concentrate all their effective forces?


    In less than 20 days, four hundred absolute strength experts of the five sects died.


    Although the upper world has been secretly controlling the development of the outer gate of the lower world, the five sects have been absolutely supreme in the East for thousands of years.


    Now, more than a thousand years of family have been ruined, all because of Lin Jingfeng.


    The people in the lower world felt almost, but the heads of the five sects were bleeding in their hearts. If they were not afraid of Lin Jingfeng, they were afraid that they would turn over now. Rao is so. They looked at Lin Jingfeng''s eyes and vaguely took incomparable resentment.


    Lin Jingfeng is not a fool. Of course he can feel it. The more it is, the more he hates Yang Qiu, the more his soul will burn.


    "Yang Qiu, you humble bastard, wait! I will make your life worse than death! "


    Lin Jingfeng didn''t dare to scold again. He could only swear silently in his heart, and then he roared angrily:


    "What are you looking at? Let''s go... To the capital. What''s the loss of Jiangnan? As long as the capital is under our control, hum... As long as we have a card in hand, he won''t dare to kill us. He can''t do it in strength. Can''t he use conspiracy? We can''t leave what we can''t get to that bitch. Let''s go! "


    The four members of Yin Wei''s blood left with Lin Jingfeng, while the leaders of the five sects looked at the sea below with a sad heart. So many experts have died that they can''t even find the body.


    Glancing at the Putuo other courtyard where the border is still up, the head of Tianmen said dejectedly:


    "Come on, don''t make a fool of yourself here."


    The people of the five sects and Hongmen withdrew quickly. Although they were trapped in the zero one game, their real combat effectiveness was not lost. Ji Qinghe took action immediately and the anti trace team cooperated. Soon, the dead experts of the five sects were cleaned up. Their blood and water were integrated into the sea, and there were no traces for a long time. It was convenient for the anti trace team.


    As for the three small islands split by Lin Jingfeng, there will be no problem to find an excuse to let the government come forward.


    This is not downtown. The colorful light in the sky is regarded as fireworks.


    After Xiaotian dog ran away with Qingning in his mouth, he directly left Qingning in another hospital in Putuo. At this time, he was afraid to let Arthur take him to the nightclub. Yang Qiu was too lazy to care about the first rogue dog in the three worlds. Naturally, he was not afraid that he would be bullied. To tell the truth, it would be good if he didn''t bully people. As for how Arthur took him to the nightclub, this is Arthur''s problem.


    With money, everything is easy to do. Yang Qiu is too lazy to think about what kind of eyes Arthur will encounter when a handsome blonde man goes to the nightclub with such a small and lovely dog.


    In the other courtyard of Putuo, Yang Qiu walked into the hall surrounded by eight elders. Dozens of people''s eyes immediately fell on him.


    All the people present were the irons around him. In addition to the young people of Zhu Ruilin, Qin Zong, Liu Yunxu, Jiang Baokun and Liu An, they were the older generation of Lin Yilong, old man Liu and others. Du Qingyu, Lin Bing and Xia Yu led Du Qingchen around Qingning at this time, but the five girls didn''t come forward.


    Mr. Lin came over first, his eyes as if they were real, looked up and down at Yang Qiu, held back his excitement and asked:


    "Yes?"


    Yang Qiu nodded:


    "Yes!"


    Master Lin was so excited that he trembled. A cold light flashed in his eyes. Then he turned and looked at everyone behind him and said to Yang Qiu:


    "Let''s talk to you."


    Yang Qiu nodded and said with some guilt:


    "Gentlemen and brothers, in the final analysis, this matter is led by me. I won''t say an apology. Since you have chosen me, I can''t apologize to you. I think you should know my identity and don''t hide it from you anymore."


    "Yes, Mr. Lin is the director of zero one bureau. I am the successor of zero one bureau in the future. Why did I hide my identity before? There are some things I won''t say. Maybe some of you are for interests, maybe some of you are for friendship, and some of you are my relatives. These are not important. The important thing is that we will unite now and in the future. I have prepared some things that are really enough for you to protect yourself in front of your opponents, at least from now on, Your lives will no longer be threatened by the enemy. "


    Yang Qiu finished and waved his hand. In front of him, there were neat piles of auxiliary top-grade spirit tools in half the hall.

 Chapter 230

    Looking at the pile of clothes, hats, shoes and socks in front of Yang Qiu, everyone was stunned.


    What kind of life-saving means is this?


    Yang Qiu didn''t talk nonsense. He directly asked Liu An to stand up, selected a complete set of equipment, let him drop blood to recognize the Lord in public, and then went to the back to change it.


    It doesn''t need anyone to teach. Once the blood drops recognize the Lord, all kinds of changes and applications of these defense magic tools will emerge directly from Liu An''s brain.


    When watching Liu An change all kinds of shapes in front of him like magic, even Qingning raised her head.


    Yang Qiu said the role of defensive magic weapons again seriously. Everyone present, even old man Liu, who has reached a very high level of self-cultivation, couldn''t help but be shocked.


    This is not a matter of greed or not. This thing has gone beyond the bottom line of ordinary people''s cognition. It is simply the clothes worn by immortals. Now, Yang Qiu is so generous that everyone distributes a set. This pen can no longer be said to be extravagant or anything.


    This is amazing.


    Everyone''s eyes are shining with hot desire. They are all fantasizing about the feeling of real peace of mind and no longer being threatened after wearing this kind of clothes.


    "Once these clothes shed blood and recognize the Lord, they can automatically change their shape according to their will. They can''t be too defensive, but at least three or five elders can''t break them together. Of course, this is my most conservative estimate. Let''s get one set each."


    After Yang Qiu finished, he left his things and went directly to Du Qingyu. He grabbed Qingning''s small hand and transported it with his spiritual power. He checked it carefully to make sure that Lin Jingfeng didn''t leave any sinister conspiracy. This is both distressing and blaming


    "I asked you to take it with me. You have to be stubborn. Will you listen to me in the future?"


    There are still several people standing around. Qingning knows their relationship with Yang Qiu and feels the eyes of Du Qingyu and others around her. Qingning is so ashamed that her cheeks turn red and lowers her head that she doesn''t dare to make a sound. Du Qingchen''s crisp voice breaks the embarrassment. She pleasantly grabs Yang Qiu''s arm and shakes it:


    "Brother in law, I also want that fun clothes. In the future, I will change the most popular fashion every day. Hee hee, the money for clothes can be saved."


    Du Qingyu glared at him, then smiled and said:


    "Well, Qingchen, bing''er, let''s go to the back first. Sister Qingning, make out with this guy first, hee hee."


    Qingning is ashamed. Lin Bing stares at Yang Qiu, then leads Du Qingchen, four beauties, turns away and leaves space for them.


    Yang Qiu has nothing to do with anything else. Holding Qingning''s hand, she turns around and comes to the back yard. Seeing no one around, she quickly hugs her. This action startles Qingning:


    "Someone... Someone! You...! "


    She couldn''t speak before half the words were said. Tears fell down. Then she put her hands around Yang Qiu''s waist and cried silently.


    "I thought I''d never see you again. What are you doing?"


    Qingning grabs Yang Qiu''s back for fear that he will disappear from his side.


    The two people hugged each other and didn''t speak. Half a day later, Qingning said, quickly broke away from his arms, looked around with a red face, and whispered anxiously and shyly:


    "It''s all your fault. Now everyone knows."


    Yang Qiu smiled and took her little hand. Her eyes were as bright as stars, especially the heartache and tension in her eyes.


    "I, I''m fine. Don''t worry! It''s just that you can''t leave me again. "


    Qingning slowly raised her head. Her beautiful face was bloody red. She was shy, but she could say such affectionate words, which made her more charming.


    Yang Qiu couldn''t help but swallow her saliva secretly. Such a beautiful woman is deeply in love with him. If he doesn''t move, he won''t be a man.


    "What are you looking at? Am I blushing? I blame you for making me cry. I''ll go out to find Ruilin and Qin Zong. Go and comfort them! "


    Yang Qiu heard the faint resentment in Qingning''s words, hurriedly took her hand and said:


    "It''s all right. Let''s stay for a while and I''ll accompany them in the evening!"


    Yang Qiu''s words had no other meaning, but in Qingning''s ears, it was Sima Zhao''s heart. Everyone knew it. She was so ashamed that her cheeks flushed and her heart beat violently:


    "You... You... You rascal!"


    "Ah? Why am I a hooligan? "


    Yang Qiu looked at her subconsciously, and then understood. She was embarrassed, shook her head and said:


    "It''s not what you think. We... Are very innocent!"


    Qingning stared at her angrily, then struggled slightly and whispered:


    "You are innocent. I don''t know how innocent a guy who doesn''t even let his sister-in-law go?"


    Yang Qiu was stunned.


    How long has it been?


    It''s only two hours for Qingning to see Du Qingyu. How come even Qingning knows about it?


    Woman, it''s really unreasonable.


    At least Yang Qiu is a man of two generations. It''s not difficult to learn to be thick skinned. Instead, he grabbed Qingning''s little hand and smiled:


    "If you enter the door later, don''t listen to the nonsense of the little girl Qingchen. She is very naughty. No one can cure her. Come on, don''t talk about them. Let''s kiss a little mouth first. This time be more serious and don''t kiss secretly."


    Qingning was ashamed. She didn''t expect that this guy had such a frivolous side. For a moment, she felt crisp all over, but her heart was scratching like a cat''s paw. A wonderful feeling spread all over her body from the bottom of her heart, like electricity.


    She was half coy and suddenly thought that there were people all across the wall. She immediately broke away from Yang Qiu''s hand and whispered hurriedly:


    "Not now. Don''t let them see my jokes. When you send me back to the capital, i... I don''t have anything...!"


    At this point, Qingning gave a cry in her mouth, but she couldn''t say it anymore.


    Yang Qiu reluctantly let go, then took out a storage ring and said:


    "Recognize this drop of blood."


    Yang Qiu couldn''t help breaking up. She took down the original storage ring from her hand, and then a spiritual force condensed into a needle. A drop of blood was squeezed out on her little finger and dropped on the new ring.


    "What''s in here?"


    Qingning is still surprised by the huge space and things in the storage ring.


    "There are also some rings I gave to your parents and grandpa. Go back and teach them to use them. With these things, I promise that no one in the world can threaten your safety."


    Qingning gave a cry, but whispered:


    "Then I might as well let others kidnap a few more times."


    Yang Qiu was stunned and immediately hugged her in her arms.

 Chapter 231

    Qingning''s identity can''t be concealed, which makes everyone marvel at Yang Qiu.


    The gang of people in Jiangnan are stunned. No one knows when Yang Qiu hooked up with the eldest lady of the Qing family in Beijing.


    Jiangnan is now in a mess. The older generation naturally have to rush back and start a strong crackdown and rectification. Soon, the major families will go back separately. Only a group of young people remain in Putuo other courtyard.


    Mr. Lin didn''t disturb Yang Qiu at this time. He followed the families back to Shanghai with zero one game. Although his side won, there must still be a lot of problems in the future.


    Lin Jingfeng will never give up so easily.


    We can''t crush it by force, so the secular power accumulated by the five sects over the years can''t be underestimated.


    Yang Qiu took out a part of the pills and sent them to the families. These pills are the best elixirs and have the magical effect of bringing the dead back to life. This is also to avoid the opponent playing Yin moves.


    The best defensive magic weapon can''t prevent poisoning.


    The victory of this battle was so beautiful that Liu Yunxu and others could not suppress their excitement, but Zhu Ruilin and Qin Zong were worried.


    Yang Qiu also knows what they are worried about. After all, there is a river wind in the capital. After Lin Jingfeng and others go back, they must firmly control the capital, which means that the Zhu family, the Qin family and even the Qing family are in dire straits.


    Yang Qiu is not afraid to kill Lin Jingfeng and others, but they all have life-saving means in their hands. He can''t kill them unless he tries to get them into the yuxu palace and cut off their relationship in the cultivation world. The yuxu palace is the space he absolutely controls. It''s estimated that it shouldn''t be a problem to kill them.


    But as soon as they die, the five sects in the cultivation world will get the news. Really, I''m afraid the Tianji sect, the school, may be destroyed by the five sects.


    What in the Fuxi temple is worth their trouble?


    Jianmu? Soil?


    I''m afraid it''s not just that simple, is it?


    Yang Qiu is not sure whether he can take advantage of Lin Jingfeng and others in the fight.


    Lin Jingfeng has a divine sense to the temple Lord, which makes him have no chance of winning.


    All the masters at that level have reached the Mahayana period of cultivation. As long as they survive the natural disaster, they are the terrorist existence of immortals. According to the speed of his cultivation, it is estimated that they can barely fight them in three or five hundred years.


    "Yang Shao, shall we go back right away? Or are we here to advance and retreat with you? "


    Liu Yunxu, Jiang Baokun, Liu An, Zhu Ruilin and Qin Zong are talking with Yang Qiu in the hall.


    Qin Zong was straightforward and did not beat around the bush. He said directly:


    "We don''t know any news in the capital these twenty days, and we don''t know what the situation is between my family and the Zhu family. Why don''t I go back first, Ruilin will see the situation here, and the whole army won''t be destroyed!"


    "Qin Shao, you don''t have to worry about this problem!"


    Yang Qiu smiled and said:


    "Just go back boldly. I have a complete grasp of the situation in the capital. Now the Qin family and the Zhu family are closed, but there is no problem. But next, it is estimated that you will be really impacted. The five sects jumped over the wall. They thought they were winning and wanted to rely on strength to make your family surrender. After all, they destroyed your family, For them, it is not the best choice. Their purpose is to use it for him. Now, they are only afraid that they will change their mind. "


    Zhu Ruilin nodded slowly and said faintly:


    "Yang Shao is right. When we go back, it is tantamount to a nail that has hit the tip of their heart. With this tragic defeat, they dare not kill us. They can only defeat us by various means."


    Yang Qiu saw Zhu Ruilin''s expression and knew that he had his own plan.


    Qin Zong is not a fool either. He said happily:


    "Yes, who can''t play tricks? When you go back this time, you must have a good time with jiangliufeng! "


    Qin Zongyue became more and more excited:


    "Yang Shao is one of the five sects. Let''s deal with the river breeze. That guy has become a mad dog. We haven''t really played with him for so many years! Yang Shao, why don''t you come to Beijing with us? The old man at home also wants to see you! "


    Yang Qiu was slightly stunned:


    "Old man Qin?"


    Qin Zong nodded repeatedly:


    "Yes, grandpa has been paying attention to you. The marrow washing pill and Bigu pill you gave me made him extremely moved. He said that if everyone was like you, China would have become the most powerful nation in the world! He said, "you are the dragon of man."


    Yang Qiu was also very happy. He met old Zhu and didn''t feel anything at that time, but he really looked forward to old Qin. In Yang Qiu''s eyes, although old Qin was in a high position and the first person in the military, he was still an ordinary person. He was able to resist the five major sects, and even vaguely frightened the monks.


    You know, the reason why the Green family is alone is that the family is deeply intertwined. The reason why the Zhu family does not take refuge in any sect is that the old Zhu family is actually in the wood of a strong crossbow.


    The Qin family really relied on one person''s toughness to avoid the whole country becoming the plate Chinese food of the five sects. Just this is enough for Yang Qiu to admire.


    "When I settle down here, I will visit old Qin and old Zhu. By the way, I have something here. Take it."


    Yang Qiu took out five storage rings and handed them to five people respectively. In Liu Yunxu, Jiang Baokun and Liu An''s rings, there were some pills, but there was nothing else. Among the rings of Qin Zong and Zhu Ruilin, there were auxiliary spirit tools and elixirs given by Yang Qiu to the two families.


    When everyone recognized the Lord, Qin Zong laughed, nodded and said:


    "Well, with this baby, my old man will wake up laughing when he falls asleep!"


    Zhu Ruilin''s eyes brightened, looked at Yang Qiu, nodded and said:


    "Yang Shao, we all accept your great love. We don''t have to say anything. In the future, my Zhu family will follow you."


    Zhu Ruilin''s mind was suddenly, but no matter what, he had to sigh that Yang Qiu was really amazing. He was the successor of zero one game. No wonder he had been loading waste for so many years. Now they are flying into the sky. It''s bad enough to say that rivers and winds.


    If Grandpa hadn''t insisted on coming to Shang Hai for treatment at the beginning, it would be hard to say what the situation is between the Zhu family and Yang Qiu today.


    "Yang Shao, I have a question for you."


    Qin Zong looked at Yang Qiu and said mysteriously:


    "When are you going to go to the green house?"


    Everyone laughed, and Yang Qiu grinned:


    "Is there any need to say that? This time, I''ll go to meet the young second master for a while. "


    The whole hall was full of laughter and conversation.


    We made a careful division of labor and plan, and didn''t spread out until 1 a.m.

 Chapter 232

    Putuo''s other courtyard is very large. There are several heavy courtyards behind it. Five beauties, such as Du Qingyu and Qing Ning, live in the middle.


    In addition to Qingning, the four of them have lived here for nearly 20 days. On weekdays, they are frightened and have nothing to do but sleep, so they are not sleepy at all. Especially when Yang Qiu comes back and Qingning arrives, Li Bing and Du Qingchen are not willing to let her go. They keep pestering her to tell her how he and Yang Qiu get together.


    When Yang Qiu came in, Qingning was blushing and was haunted by Du Qingchen. When she saw Yang Qiu, she immediately bowed her head. Yang Qiu beat a drum in her heart, but laughed and said:


    "What are you waiting for when you don''t go to bed so late?"


    Lin Bing glanced at him, hummed and smiled and said:


    "Wait for you. What else can I wait for? As soon as you came back, you didn''t even say a word to us. There are new people and forget the old people! "


    Qingning was ashamed. The relationship between girls could have become very harmonious in a very short time. In addition, everyone knew that she would probably be a good sister in the future, so she directly stretched out her hand to cover Lin Bing''s mouth:


    "Bing Er, what are you... Talking about?"


    Lin Bing''s heart was slightly sour, but he forced to smile and hum:


    "Yang Qiu, it seems that your experience is not deep enough?"


    "Still writing?"


    Yang Qiu smiled bitterly, and Du Qingyu gave him a white look and said with a smile:


    "Didn''t you get hurt this time? I''m really worried that you were accidentally saved by some beautiful woman. Bring back another one at that time. "


    Qingning didn''t expect everyone to make fun of her. She almost had to dig a hole in the ground.


    Originally, she was a great beauty. Although she did not dare to belittle herself, it was absolutely rare that her family background and appearance could catch up with her in the world.


    She also knows Du Qingyu''s title of the first beauty in the south of the Yangtze River. The girl''s mind is like this. Originally, she secretly wanted to compare, but after really meeting, she saw each other regardless of temperament and appearance. Moreover, she was still Yang Qiu''s fiancee, which made her slightly afraid in her heart.


    This mentality may be the feeling of those aunts at home when they see their mother.


    Unconsciously, Qingning has an idea not to compete for position with Du Qingyu.


    Xia Yu has always been very quiet. The sisters around her, no matter who they are, status and appearance, surpass her, which makes her feel a little inferior, but soon she threw these ideas out of her head, looked at Yang Qiu and said with a smile:


    "Tell us about your experience of going out this time."


    Yang Qiuli coughed and told him about the wonderful places he had chosen for his trip to Kunlun. When Yang Qiu said that there were dragons and phoenixes in the world, several girls were surprised and opened their mouths for a long time.


    Du Qingchen always wanted to interrupt, but he didn''t do it for a long time. At this time, he finally found the opportunity:


    "Hum, Yang Qiu, you must be lying."


    Yang Qiu smiled and moved his mind. There was a golden scale on his hand. It was the size of a washbasin. It looked like a fish scale. It was light and strong in his hand.


    "Wow, how beautiful!"


    Dragon scale soon attracted the attention of several girls. Du Qingchen grabbed it, looked carefully for a long time, and then impolitely took it into his storage ring. Then he shook his little hand to Yang Qiu and said with a smile:


    "Yang Qiu, you must have picked it from some big goldfish to cheat people. Hum, I won''t believe you. I''ll take it and ask our biology teacher to do a test to see if it''s a dragon scale!"


    The deaf could hear the lie, and Yang Qiu couldn''t help laughing:


    "Little girl, if you like it, say you like it. I''ll give it to you."


    "Shut up!"


    Du Qingchen suddenly changed his face, looked at him angrily and said:


    "From now on, you are not allowed to call me little girl, and you are not allowed to call me sister-in-law. You have to call my name!"


    When Yang Qiu was stunned, he found that the little girl had been calling her name, and he laughed again:


    "Sister-in-law, what''s the matter with you? Didn''t you shout well before? Why don''t you let me call? Besides, you are a little girl with small arms and legs. In my eyes, you are a little fart! "


    "You!!"


    Du Qingchen suddenly changed his face, and his tears were about to fall. He stared at him angrily and shouted:


    "I''ll sue my mother. You bully me!"


    Then she hugged her sister and began to cry.


    Things changed a little quickly. Yang Qiu didn''t understand for a long time. At this time, not only Du Qingyu and Lin Bing stared at him, but also rain and Qingning turned their eyes at him.


    Yang Qiu suddenly remembered the kiss before she left, and the sad past when she was forced by the Forestry Commission to write her experience.


    It''s over.


    This little girl, is it true!


    Yang Qiu didn''t really care about this problem before. After all, the other party was just a 17-year-old girl. Although he was twenty-four or five, he was a man for two generations. His psychological age was more than ten or twenty years older than Du Qingchen. More often, he really regarded the other party as a prank.


    Now it seems that I don''t think too much, but I think less!


    At the thought of this, Yang Qiu only felt a chill behind her and slapped her head in a hurry:


    "Well, it suddenly occurred to me that I still have a very important thing to do. Let''s talk about it today. I''ll...!"


    "Stop!"


    Du Qingyu was speaking. She put her arms around her sister, and her eyes were full of helplessness and slight Resentment:


    "You coax her. During this time, she misses your brother-in-law. She doesn''t want tea and doesn''t want food!"


    My own grandparents, you''re going to kill me.


    What is this? What do you mean you want to have tea without thinking about food?


    Is this what a sister said? You are a little too generous. They are still little children!


    Yang Qiu sweated all over and hurriedly squeezed her eyes at Du Qingyu, but Du Qingyu snorted and said to Lin Bing and Qingning:


    "Well, let''s go!"


    Yang Qiu''s face suddenly turned pale:


    "No, no, no, it''s not good. It''s better for everyone to be here. Let''s... Make it clear! Qingchen is my little sister. How can...! "


    Du Qingchen''s face suddenly turned pale and his body was shaky. He cried out with a loud cry, and then shouted to Yang Qiu:


    "Yang Qiu, I hate you, I hate you!"


    With that, she turned and ran out, and disappeared at the door in the blink of an eye.


    Xia Yu hurried to catch up, and Du Qingyu shouted anxiously:


    "Little sister, you... Where are you going so late? It''s dangerous outside. Wait, sister! "


    Yang Qiu was stunned.


    Lin Bing flashed a complicated expression on his face, reached out and patted him on the shoulder, pretending to be comforting, and said:


    "Who told you to be so affectionate? Don''t go after it quickly!"

 Chapter 233

    Yang Qiu really wants to die. He was more and more sure that his attachment and rebirth came from love robbery.


    Where on earth are you outstanding? Can there be so many beautiful women around, even a 17-year-old girl should throw herself into her arms?


    Of course, Du Qingchen can''t run far. She has a ring given to her by Yang Qiu, which is equivalent to a global positioning system, so she doesn''t worry about losing her.


    After persuading Du Qingyu and Xia Yu, Yang Qiu slowly came to the place where Miss Du Er was hiding.


    Putuo other courtyard is a peninsula facing the sea. The Lin family is naturally heavily guarded here. It is impossible for the little girl to escape. Moreover, it is four or five hours'' drive from Shanghai city. How can she go back?


    So she could only play with a child''s temper and wait for Yang Qiu to come to her to coax her.


    At this time, the zero one bureau mark elimination team was still busy. The lights were bright on the distant sea. After Yang Qiu turned the door of the other hospital, he saw Du Qingchen sitting on a reef on the edge of the island, wiping tears.


    But when the little girl was wiping her tears, she was still secretly looking around. It was obvious that she was waiting for someone to come to her.


    Yang Qiu was angry and funny. He coughed heavily, and then walked up. Du Qingchen immediately looked away, lowered his head and pretended to cry. His thin shoulders kept stirring. It was really lifelike.


    "Well, Du Qingchen, don''t make trouble with me, will you? My brother-in-law has been living in the open for more than half a month and fought with others. You don''t love your brother-in-law at all."


    The little girl took a look and snorted. The tears began to circle around her eyes again, pouted and said:


    "Who doesn''t love you? You bastard, you don''t understand people''s minds at all. "


    Yang Qiu sighed, sat down beside her and said seriously:


    "Little girl, I''ll ask you some questions. You should answer them carefully. If you can answer them, I''ll treat you as an adult. If you can''t answer them, you''d better be your little girl. How about it?"


    Du Qingchen snorted:


    "I don''t want to answer your questions. You must have lied to me!"


    At this point, the little girl blushed, bowed her head and said:


    "Brother in law, don''t you like me?"


    Yang Qiu shivered all over.


    Now the little girl is really not reserved at all. Spring has long passed and winter is coming. Why is it like this?


    "Well, I like it. Who says I don''t like it."


    "I''m talking about liking my sister as much as they do!"


    Without waiting for Yang Qiu to answer, she lowered her head and said shyly:


    "In fact, brother-in-law, I liked you for a long time. At that time, I felt sorry for you when I saw you. Then my sister didn''t have any friends. She always told me about you and her, how you know each other, how she bought you candied haws and took you to play. Then you came to the door for the first time to withdraw your marriage. I saw you completely different from before. Slowly, I became more curious about you, Then I heard your magical stories! "


    When the little girl spoke, she was shy and brought a little charm. The green taste made Yang Qiu a little silly.


    "Don''t you remember? When I was in the back garden at home, I never thought of dressing myself up and I couldn''t make up, but later...! "


    Du Qingchen said happily and shamefully:


    "I secretly use my sister''s eyebrow pencil and lip gloss. I think I''m a big girl and can''t be a little girl anymore."


    Yang Qiu was suddenly stunned.


    Yes, he only met Du Qingchen three times before he came to the door to withdraw his marriage. When he saw her that time, he had the impression that she was a 14-5-year-old girl, but when he saw her again the second time, he felt that she was suddenly two years older. The girl still had this idea.


    Men are hypocritical animals. Du Qingchen is actually not young. A 17-year-old girl, who is in love, hears and sees all her brother-in-law every day. Naturally, there will be problems for a long time.


    Yang Qiu was slightly moved. She took her cold little hand and asked:


    "Little girl, do you know what love is? Do you know the meaning of love? Like just has a good impression, I also like you, but it doesn''t mean I love you. Love is a responsibility, do you understand? Like me and your sister, I love her and respect her. If anything happens to her, I will never forgive myself. If she is in danger, I would rather not die to save her. I love your sister bing''er, sister Xia Yu and sister Qingning. Do you understand what I mean? "


    Du Qingchen suddenly sobbed:


    "Brother in law, don''t you love me?"


    Yang Qiu is neither laughing nor crying:


    "Why don''t you understand? You are the happy fruit of your brother-in-law, who will spoil you and like you very much, but not love. "


    The little girl suddenly choked:


    "What if I love you? I''m willing to take my own life for you, do you believe it? "


    "You little fellow, what are you talking about?"


    Yang Qiu''s heart dared to move. She said that the girl was really distressing, but how could she love her?


    At this time, Du Qingchen suddenly broke away from his hand and threw himself forward. Unexpectedly, he jumped into the reef five or six meters high in front of him.


    Yang Qiu was scared to death.


    The reef has been washed away by the sea for a long time and is extremely hard. If such a beautiful little girl jumped down, she would be half dead if she didn''t fall to death. In this way, she would be dead.


    His heart was both excited and reproached. With a roll of wind on his hand, he gently hugged the little girl''s waist, pulled her up directly, hugged her, and ruthlessly stretched out his hand to pat her on the ass:


    "What are you doing?"


    Du Qingchen actually giggled, then directly opened his arms, hugged his neck, put his delicate little body on him desperately, and shouted:


    "Hahaha, brother-in-law, you don''t want me to die!"


    Yang Qiu was stiff and could only sigh. She stretched out her hand and patted her on the back, saying:


    "Don''t scare me like this in the future!"


    The little girl nodded desperately, like a small loach, which made Yang Qiu uncomfortable for a while.


    "All right, all right, go back!"


    Miss Du Er said shyly:


    "Brother in law, I will make you fall in love with me. Do you believe it? Will you wait until I grow up? "


    Knowing the little girl''s temper, Yang Qiu had to nod:


    "Good!"


    "Then let''s pull the hook!"


    Du Qingchen directly pulled Yang Qiu''s request, hooked her little finger on her brother-in-law''s finger and said something in her mouth:


    "You can''t change it for a hundred years."


    "Should we go back? Sister, they are still worried about you. "


    "OK, but you make me sad. I must punish you!"


    "What punishment?"


    "Punish you to kiss me!"


    "No!"


    "Then I''ll punish you for taking me back."

 Chapter 234

    After one night''s efforts, the trace elimination team wiped out all traces.


    The next day, Zhu Ruilin and Qin Zong were personally sent to the airport by Liu Yunxu, Jiang Baokun and Liu An, while Qing Ning stayed temporarily. The third brother sent an extended limousine and sent Yang Qiu and others back to the villa at the back door of the school.


    When he was in the car, Yang Qiu finally thought of Xiaotian dog. He took out the phone and called Arthur. Because there was someone around him, he just asked a few questions. Arthur showed a strange smile at the other end of the phone. He sweated and told Yang Qiu about the dog''s behavior. Yang Qiu couldn''t cry or laugh immediately.


    Arthur took Xiaotian dog to the nightclub. He threw a lot of money and chose ten girls with the largest breasts. The dog Lord jumped around on the breasts of the ten girls this night, licking and kissing. He even stuffed a lot of money into people''s chest with his head in his mouth and made the ten girls saliva on their chest.


    "That''s it?"


    Yang Qiu stifled a smile and said in a deep voice:


    "Where is it now?"


    Arthur said with a smile on the other end of the phone:


    "Now I''m out shopping. You know, it doesn''t allow me to follow!"


    Yang Qiu shook her head and heard Arthur''s strange smile on the phone. He immediately said:


    "Now get ready and go to the capital to meet Satan. I will go to the capital to find you in a few days!"


    After hanging up the phone, Yang Qiu had a strange smile on her mouth.


    How did you develop the hobby of howling dog? It is the follower of the first war god of the three worlds. Erlang God is an extremely proud and ruthless existence. How can Xiaotian dog have such evil taste?


    Forget it, forget it.


    After returning to the city, it was already one o''clock in the afternoon. Because it was Qingning''s first time to come, Du Qingyu paid a treat. Several people went home after eating outside.


    It was already 2:30 when he got home. Last night Du Shiqiang and his wife returned to the city and sent their servants and nannies to clean up the villa all night, which moved Yang Qiu very much.


    As soon as he reached the door, Du Qingchen suddenly shouted in surprise:


    "Oh, what a lovely little dog!"


    Yang Qiu was stunned and watched Du Qingchen run away. Sure enough, a small and lovely poodle was sitting lazily at the door.


    Yang Qiu was shocked. Before he could speak, Xiaotian dog''s voice rang out in his mind:


    "Hahaha, boy, I''m very satisfied with the dog master. Remember, you still owe me nine times. Tut tut Tut, what a comfortable chest. It can''t help but remind the dog master of the past!"


    Yang Qiu smashed it with a vicious thought:


    "Color dog, how did you get here?"


    Xiaotian dog ignored him at all. Seeing Du Qingchen rushing towards him, he hurriedly stood up from the ground, shook his head and sold cute for a while, and even walked forward for a few steps. The little girl originally liked puppets. Seeing this furry living thing, she liked it very much. As soon as she picked up Xiaotian dog, she turned and smiled excitedly:


    "Look, sister, what a lovely little dog. Whose family is it? Why are you at our door? "


    Li Bing and Xia Yu immediately gathered around the dog. The three people were excited about the dog, but Yang Qiu was scared to death. Xiaotian dog smiled and looked at him:


    "Hey, boy, you are very happy. Although the breasts of these two little girls are not my favorite type, they are very charming!"


    Yang Qiu almost didn''t fall to the ground. He shouted:


    "Put it down!"


    Du Qingchen was startled by Yang Qiu and immediately put down the dog in his hand. The howling dog actually looked innocent, lovely, gentle and harmless. He began to rub around the heels of the three people, with a whine in his mouth and his tail shaking like a rattle drum.


    "Wow, it''s so cute! Little dog, what''s your name? "


    "Woof, woof!"


    Du Qingchen immediately giggled with amusement. He squatted down and reached out to touch the dog''s head and said:


    "You are so clever. Do you have a master?"


    Xiaotian dog smiled strangely at Yang Qiu, then made a poor look, and shook his head directly.


    This action frightened Du Qingchen. She screamed, with an unbelievable look on her face, pointed to the dog and shouted in shock:


    "Sister, it can... It can understand people''s words!"


    Lin Bing and Xia Yu also saw the dog shaking his head and were scared. Even Du Qingyu and Qing Ning were attracted.


    "Oh? Is this little guy really so smart? "


    Yang Qiu stared at the roaring dog and roared with his mind:


    "Dead dog, you''ve had enough. If you dare to scare them, I''m not finished with you! Dead dog, I''m talking to you? You answer me! "


    Xiaotian dog ignored him at all. He raised his head and looked pitifully at Du Qingchen. His mouth was crying. It was so cute.


    Du Qingchen glanced at his sisters and whispered tentatively:


    "Little dog, can you understand what I say?"


    The dog gave a whine and nodded:


    "Woof, woof!"


    Everyone looked at the little guy in horror, and Lin Bing said in surprise:


    "If you can understand, you stand up and take two steps!"


    Xiaotian dog really stood up. He not only took two steps, but also turned twice. Lin Bing stared in surprise:


    "Oh, my God, this guy is fine!"


    Yang Qiu could not help but tap her mouth and curse in a low voice:


    "It''s more than becoming a sperm. This bastard is more bastard than others."


    Xia Yu bent over and touched the dog''s head:


    "Where''s your master? Are you lost? "


    The dog shook his head again, then whimpered and rubbed carefully on Xia Yu''s legs. That means obviously that it has no owner and likes to stay here.


    "Or... Let''s take him in for a while. If such a lovely little guy is a stray dog outside, he can''t let other dogs bully him to death?"


    Du Qingyu''s suggestion was approved by everyone except Yang Qiu. Even Qingning couldn''t help touching Xiaotian dog on his head twice. Xiaotian dog wanted to rub his head on Qingning''s chest while Yang Qiu didn''t pay attention, but was frightened by Yang Qiu''s murderous eyes and hurriedly shrank back.


    This guy doesn''t know how to change his dog hair. He''s smooth and smooth. He''s like the most exquisite fur, and he''s still wearing a faint aroma. Coupled with his lovely appearance and psychic look, if Yang Qiu doesn''t know its details, he can''t avoid liking it.


    Being held in Lin Bing''s arms, Xiaotian dog suddenly lazily communicated with Yang Qiu:


    "Boy, don''t wear a smelly face. I don''t mean much to several girls. The dog master also has the dignity of the dog master. Hum, according to your standards, less than e cup is not my dish at all!"


    Yang Qiu roared fiercely and stupidly:


    "Shut up, I don''t care about the rest, but if you dare to steal pornographic magazines and go home to read them, you''re dead."

 Chapter 235

    In the next few days, Yang Qiu completely degenerated into an insignificant existence at home.


    The howling dog has now become the most precious plaything in the eyes of a group of beautiful women.


    This guy didn''t act too weird, but he still stunned all the beauties.


    Never pee at home and understand people''s words, which has shocked people too much. However, when this guy sits on the sofa, he knows to lean against the sofa and cross his legs.


    Even if it is, it will rotate in place with one foot, take all kinds of actions you can''t imagine, and even wash its feet and wipe it by itself. The strangest thing is that it will turn on TV, choose stations, and like the kind of beauty pageant in Europe and America.


    Even Du Qingchen went out and bought two cups of milk tea, one of which was given to him. He would put the milk tea on his belly, hold the cup in his two front claws, and insert a straw in his mouth to suck it.


    A group of beauties have spoiled this guy to the bone. They are all very strange. Why is Yang Qiu so indifferent to such a lovely dog and even ignore it.


    If Yang Qiu hadn''t strongly opposed it, Du Qingchen, the little girl, would almost take the dog they called Wangwang into the bed.


    After lunch, Yang Qiu cleaned up and prepared to go out. As soon as he came downstairs, he heard a giggle in the living room. He came down and looked. It was Du Qingchen teasing the guy again.


    Yang Qiu faintly lost a thought:


    "Old man, I have something to discuss with you."


    Xiaotian asked subconsciously:


    "What''s up?"


    Yang Qiu sighed:


    "I''m going to the capital tomorrow. Will you go with me or stay here?"


    Xiaotian dog thought, sighed helplessly, and then muttered:


    "I should follow you to avoid any problems with your boy, but I''m afraid that your harem will be unstable and there will be any problems again, so I decided to stay and take care of your harem."


    Yang Qiu glanced at him and said with a sad sneer:


    "If you dare to take advantage of them, I will castrate you myself!"


    With a trace of deep sadness:


    "Why can no one understand my aesthetics? Isn''t the bigger the chest, the better it looks? Hey, boy, you make me so sad. I''m not interested in these little girls. Look at this girl. She''s as small as steamed bread. You have a long way to go! "


    Yang Qiu almost stumbled. He glared at Xiaotian dog, then explained to Du Qingchen and walked out of the door.


    Four big beauties go out shopping. There is only one little beauty left at home to tease the dog. Yang Qiu wants to meet old man Lin before leaving.


    The next step is to solve the problem of the capital.


    According to the intelligence feedback from Satan and Arthur these days, it really didn''t surprise Yang Qiu. Lin Jingfeng gathered all his strength and began to integrate the families he had taken refuge in before in the capital. With the cooperation of jiangliufeng, jiangliufeng has Hongmen in his hand, which can''t be underestimated.


    Sure enough, there was no strong suppression by force, and they began to play tricks.


    The first one they started was the Qin family.


    Master Qin is upright. It''s almost impossible to find problems from him. You can only start with his cronies or other people. Qin Zong''s private use of drugs for Dragon Sting has been raised again. This time, the other party''s battle is much bigger. Even master Qin is a little stretched,


    And there was another thing, which rose to the attack on old man Qin.


    On the night before Yang Qiu went to find old Lin, in the Dongshan courtyard of the capital, in the deep night, a middle-aged man with a gloomy face walked quickly in the night. Behind him, a group of men with the same expression followed him.


    The steps of the group were surprisingly consistent, fast and urgent, but there was no sound when they trampled on the ground.


    The leading middle-aged man, Xu Changlin, is an extremely powerful figure in the national security system. At this time, Xu Changlin''s face was so gloomy that it was almost bleeding.


    The people living in each villa in the compound can be called the leaders of the military. Xu Changlin took people to one of the last villas in the compound.


    When he came to the outside of the villa, Xu Changlin couldn''t help slowing down. The pace at his feet was as light as a civet cat, because there lived an old man in the villa, who was the supreme one of the military.


    Master Qin is the first person in the military and the soul belief of countless soldiers. Now, Xu Changlin wants to find master Qin in trouble.


    There was a dim yellow light at the door of the villa. The door under the light looked gloomy and terrible. When Xu Changlin came to the door, he couldn''t help stopping.


    He slowly raised his hand and signaled the people behind him to stop. Then he took a deep breath and walked into the yard with light hands and feet.


    A middle-aged soldier with the rank of major general on his shoulder was waiting for him at the door.


    "This way, please."


    Xu Changlin''s breathing became heavy. He has a high position in the national security system, but his position is not enough to qualify him to casually climb the door of the first person in the military.


    The decoration of the villa is very simple, even monotonous. The layout in the living room is extremely outdated, at least 30 years behind the current decoration level.


    Some shabby sofas and the edges of tea tables even began to lose paint, while the color of the carpets on the ground changed.


    An old man was sitting on the sofa with his eyes closed, but when he heard the footsteps and opened his eyes, naturally, his arrogance came out of thin air.


    The kind of gas field that arises spontaneously from his bones makes Xu Changlin feel a sense of inferiority.


    Old Qin looked at Xu Changlin and said with a smile:


    "Please sit down, Xiao Xu."


    Where dare Xu Changlin sit? His face is no longer half gloomy, but only nervous and respectful:


    "Chief, this matter... I have prepared all the information. Please have a look!"


    But old Qin didn''t look at the things in his hand. He looked at Xu Changlin gently and calmly, smiled and said:


    "I hear you''re going to catch my grandson?"


    Xu Changlin was almost frightened by this sentence, and his legs softened. He endured the tremor in his heart, lowered his head and said respectfully:


    "You know... The matter of dragon thorn involves national security. I am also... Ordered to act!"


    "You''re really embarrassed. Well, you go. I thought you were a soldier after all, but now I''m too lazy to say anything!"


    The old man seemed to suddenly lose interest in everything, waved calmly and closed his eyes directly:


    "Get out."


    Xu Changlin didn''t dare to stay at all and backed out sweating all over.


    After sending Xu Changlin away, major general turned and walked in quickly, stood in front of Qin, bowed slightly and said respectfully:


    "What are you going to do?"


    The old man seemed to be asleep and didn''t even lift his eyelids.


    Of course, the middle-aged soldier knew what Qin''s attitude meant. He said tentatively:


    "Why don''t you let Qin Zong go to Jiangnan for a while, the one over there...!"


    The old man suddenly sneered and said faintly:


    "Hide what? These bastards who eat inside and outside, national thieves! I''ll see how they die without a burial place. "

 Chapter 236

    When Yang Qiu went out, the third brother was already waiting for him at the door.


    After getting on the bus, Yang Qiu talked with his third brother about the situation of the Green Gang and Jiangnan in recent days. Everything is recovering as planned, even much better than expected.


    After all, before Yang Qiu took control of Jiangnan, everyone could feel Yang Qiu''s gentle means, and even many families got real benefits from Yang Qiu''s hands.


    When ye Suifeng and Jingwei kingdom came back, almost all of their means were forced or even cold-blooded and vicious.


    Now Jingwei country is dead, and the Jingjia family has become a wild dog with a broken backbone. They dare not make trouble in secret. Because Jingwei''s means have aroused public anger.


    As for the Ye family, there will be no Ye family from now on.


    On the third day after ye Suifeng died, the Ye family master vomited blood and died. After the whole Ye family tree fell and the monkeys dispersed, where would there be any influence.


    It''s the Lin family in the capital. They are jumping up and down crazily recently. It''s estimated that they also want to avenge the Ye family.


    The third brother didn''t drive to the Lin family''s old house, but drove on another road. Yang Qiuhe was a little impressed that it was the special channel leading to the Green Gang black prison.


    Near the black prison, the third brother drove his car to another fork in the road. It was already a barren mountain. Barbed wire was pulled along the roadside. At the end of the road, there was a gate. After entering, he opened it for more than ten minutes before he came to a depression surrounded by mountains.


    There is a huge building in the depression.


    From the outside, the building looks like a coffin. It is at least 500 meters long, 50 or 60 meters high and wide. The outside is painted green, which is integrated with the surrounding colors.


    Such a huge single building, I really don''t know how it was built in those years.


    After getting off the bus, Yang Qiu noticed a different breath.


    Solemn and solemn, there is also a special breath, which is the breath of the monk.


    Yang Qiu understands. This is the headquarters of zero one bureau in Jiangnan.


    But zero one inning can''t use such a big building, can it? In this building, at least tens of thousands of people can work at the same time. Who will work here in the deep mountains and forests?


    Yang Qiu suddenly glanced at his third brother. The third brother smiled, nodded and said:


    "Yes, young master, this is the headquarters of the Green Gang."


    Now the third brother has changed his name to young master Yang Qiu, which not only shows that he is closer to each other, because Yang Qiu is now the heir to the zero one game controlled by master Lin, but also the future uncle of the Green Gang.


    When Yang Qiu was taken to the entrance of the building, the third brother didn''t follow in, but pointed to the elevator and said:


    "You go straight to the top floor, and then follow your right hand to the end, which is the old man''s room.


    Yang Qiu walked into the building. The whole building was empty and couldn''t see anyone. He went directly to the top floor according to the instructions of his third brother. When he came out, he was a little silly.


    Such an open and huge space, in which iron tables and stools are neatly placed, extending to the other end in rows, and there is a smell of food in the air.


    This is actually a canteen.


    The huge canteen is more than ten times larger than the largest canteen of Shanghai University.


    Yang Qiu immediately felt very kind to this place.


    This should be the place where the Green Gang eat.


    The Green Gang really shouldn''t be underestimated. I''m afraid there are at least tens of thousands of gang members in this building.


    No wonder it''s hard to see anyone in the Green Gang at ordinary times, but once something really happens, hundreds of Green Gang experts can appear armed.


    Go along one side to the end. This distance is more than 150 meters. On the gate at the end, there are several words "kitchen warehouse".


    Yang Qiu pushed the door in and saw old Lin sitting in a pile of corn cobs, peeling the corn with his hands. Seeing Yang Qiu coming in, Mr. Lin stretched out his finger and pointed to the small stool on one side:


    "Sit down and have a meal of corn porridge here in the afternoon. It''s a pure natural green and pollution-free food."


    Yang Qiu was neither laughing nor crying. He went over and sat down, picked up a corn cob and looked at it, but he didn''t know how to do it.


    After all, he is still a young master. He really hasn''t done such a job. Even if he has strong strength, he can''t crush the whole corn cob at once.


    Not far away, there are five or six middle-aged people, probably in their forties. Everyone has the domineering spirit of superiors. They are also working. Yang Qiu has the impression that they are all leaders of the Green Gang.


    "This is the tradition of the Green Gang. The Green Gang originated from water transportation. It was also called the trough gang in the past. They are all hard-working people. They can mix three meals a day with one full meal. That''s a good day. Come and feel it."


    Yang Qiu smiled bitterly and learned quickly. The corn cob was very dry. It didn''t take much effort to peel it. He soon got started.


    "Are you going tomorrow?"


    "Yes, I''m afraid the Qin family can''t hold on."


    Master Lin said slowly:


    "The water depth of the capital is no deeper than that of the south of the Yangtze River. Many times, we need to use our brains. After all, that is the foundation of this country. The value of zero one game is to protect this country. No matter who is the master of this country, as long as the country is peaceful and the people are safe, it is the blessing of all the people."


    Yang Qiu heard some meanings in the old man''s words. He said strangely:


    "Sir, you are also hypocritical. Since you want national peace and security, why don''t you just eliminate the five sects? Still keep them making waves? "


    Master Lin laughed and scolded:


    "You boy, you''ll understand later. In short, they don''t dare to do anything openly now. Go and experience it first. It''s your test."


    Yang Qiu took a deep look at the old man and said to him:


    "Old man, don''t you ask me, how am I in Kunlun mountain?"


    Master Lin immediately shook his head:


    "I don''t ask, you don''t say. This is not what I should know. Now I have completely handed over the Kunlun sect to you. From now on, you are the director of the zero one bureau. I will stay here and serve the young boys of the Green Gang."


    Yang Qiu was a little silly. Old man Lin looked at him and said:


    "Boy, I''m just your guide. Now that you''ve found the way, my task is finished. Here you are! "


    Yang Qiu was stunned:


    "What is this?"


    "Zero one bureau director''s identity token!"


    Yang Qiu didn''t reach for it, but master Lin threw it directly in front of him:


    "This thing is still very useful. At least it can let you have some useful people in the capital. By the way, after you go, take a time to meet someone. The old guy lives at this address. You will know who he is when you go."


    Yang Qiu had to put away the identity card representing the director of bureau zero one, and then said curiously:


    "Old man, this building...!"


    "There is the headquarters of the Green Gang on the ground and the Kunlun Sect on the ground. There is nothing left of the sect. There are these twelve immortal people. Ji Qinghe will take you to know when you arrive in the capital."

 Chapter 237

    Yang Qiu peeled corn cobs at the headquarters of the Green Gang all afternoon, and then drank a large bowl of corn porridge in the evening. When she left, she also brought back a small bag of corn flour grinded by a small stone, ready to let several young ladies in the family remember their hardships and sweetness.


    When she got home, the lights were already on. As soon as she entered the door, she saw Lin Bing and Xia Yu watching TV. Du Qingchen took a selfie with Xiaotian dog in her arm. Now she has turned Xiaotian dog into a net red. She sent pictures on social networks and was amazed.


    Du Qingyu is whispering something with Qingning. They are not laughing. When Yang Qiu comes in, Qingning''s face is obviously blushing. Seeing Qingning blush, Du Qingyu whispered in her ear:


    "Sister Qingning, don''t forget what I told you. When you go to bed in the middle of the night, you must remember to lock the window."


    This sentence is light, but Yang Qiu has such ears that he can hear every word clearly. His heart trembled. Unexpectedly, Du Xianzi even said that she had nothing to turn the window in the middle of the night.


    Qingning blushed and giggled, then stretched out her hand to pat Du Xianzi on the arm and whispered:


    "Whisper, just make fun of me. I won''t leave windows for some people."


    Du Qingyu giggled, looked at Yang Qiu and said:


    "That man, come here. I have something to tell you. Bing''er, Xia Yu, you also stop. We hold a family meeting, which can be regarded as a farewell party to see off our Yang Shao in Beijing. "


    Qingning is ashamed, but her heart is a burst of sweetness. She didn''t expect that she could get along so well with the three women around Yang Qiu. She was really carefree with them. She didn''t even have a little jealous mind. What he did to anyone was like doing to himself.


    They are all rich ladies from a big family. They should all have their own thoughts and play palace tricks one after another.


    Yang Qiu walked up and said with a smile:


    "I happen to have a very important thing today, sister-in-law. Don''t tease the dead dog. Come here, too."


    Du Qingchen pouted and shouted:


    "Brother in law, don''t you say that about my Wangwang. My Wangwang is now a little popular on the Internet. Some people are willing to pay 10000 yuan for advertising."


    Yang Qiu was greatly surprised:


    "Find it to advertise? Does this guy really become a star? "


    Xiaotian dog said proudly:


    "Boy, maybe I can go to that good scoundrel and become a superstar."


    Yang Qiu looked at Xiaotian dog contemptuously:


    "That''s Hollywood. You''re a good scoundrel."


    He was too lazy to pay attention to this guy. Looking at the beautiful women in front of him, he seriously raised his hand and said:


    "Look, what is this?"


    After several beauties took a look, Du Qingchen raised his hand and said:


    "I know, hands!"


    "Wrong!"


    "Left hand!"


    "Continue wrong!"


    Several beauties looked at each other blankly. Lin Bing''s face turned red. She glared at Yang Qiu and shouted:


    "You hooligan, you made such a dirty hint."


    It''s Yang Qiu''s turn to be silly.


    "What do you mean?"


    Lin Bing snorts and greets Xia Yu, Du Qingchen and Qingning. Du Qingchen immediately gets up and is scolded by Lin Bing:


    "Not for children."


    She whispered in the ears of several beauties, and the faces of the three beauties turned red. Then, by coincidence, he scolded Yang Qiu contemptuously:


    "Hooligans!"


    How could Yang Qiu not hear Lin Bing''s words? She understood that holding her left hand was a hint that they should bid farewell to the hard days of life.


    But that''s not what he meant.


    "Ladies, you... Your thoughts are so! I want you to see this ring on my hand! Don''t you find that this ring on my hand is different from yours? Especially the Forestry Committee, you are still a study committee member with excellent character and learning. You usually let me write my experience. I think you should summarize your thoughts! "


    "Ah!!"


    It was Lin Bing''s turn to be ashamed. Several beauties immediately became a mess and worried Miss Du almost to cry.


    "What the hell are you talking about? Don''t take me to play! "


    "All right, all right!"


    Yang Qiu quickly stopped his gaffe and continued to develop in the direction of out of control, seriously saying:


    "I want to tell you that this ring on my hand is a magical space. Then, in order to ensure your absolute safety, I will send you something to see."


    As soon as he turned his hand, five little thumb sized beads immediately appeared in his hand. When Xiaotian dog saw the five beads, he immediately hummed.


    This is the treasure he gave Yang Qiu that he could cross the space at will.


    Yang Qiu distributed the five beads, and then let them each drop their blood to recognize the Lord. The five beads faintly melted into a liquid in their palms and slowly penetrated into their palms.


    "What''s the use of this?"


    Yang Qiu said:


    "In the future, if you encounter any danger again, as long as you move and think, you will ignore the distance of space and come to my ring. No one can hurt you. When the threat is lifted, you will return to the original place."


    Li Bing was greatly surprised and said excitedly:


    "Isn''t this the space-time Strider?"


    As soon as she spoke, she suddenly disappeared from the sofa. Xia Yu around her screamed.


    Yang Qiu smiled strangely. He thought and entered the ring space. Watching Yang Qiu disappear out of thin air, Du Qingyu and them looked at each other in horror, and then thought at the same time. The four people also entered the yuxu palace.


    In the yuxu palace.


    I felt that I had appeared in another world out of thin air. Du Qingyu and Qingning were shocked and silly.


    "God, are we in the fairyland? How many pavilions? "


    Qingning looked at the palace like a fairyland in the distance. It was surrounded by white fog. It was simply the legendary heavenly palace.


    "This is another space. We are now in the ring in my hand."


    Yang Qiu smiled and said:


    "This is a man-made space!"


    "Created space?"


    Du Qingchen is still young after all, but several other beauties have been shocked and speechless. Their eyes looking at Yang Qiu are not worship, but an indescribable and unidentified eyes.


    Du Qingchen suddenly saw the huge medicine garden in the distance and was immediately attracted by the colorful wonders there:


    "Wow, brother-in-law, so many good, so beautiful!"


    Du Xianzi suddenly jumped into Yang Qiu''s arms and said in a hurry in his ear:


    "When are you going to marry me? I want to get married here! "


    Yang Qiu was stunned. Du Qingyu''s soft lips were suddenly printed on his mouth.


    Lin Bing and Xia Yu nearby suddenly seem to see ghosts. When have they seen Du Qingyu take the initiative? Qingning blushed and lowered her head.


    Yang Qiu''s brain has completely fainted. He doesn''t know how long the kiss lasted. Just when he returns to taste, Du Xianzi has disappeared in the yuxu palace and returned home.

 Chapter 238

    At more than 10 a.m. the next day, the third brother drove Yang Qiu and Qing Ning to Shanghai International Airport.


    The people who saw off were a group of beautiful women. As soon as they got off the bus, they became the focus, and the man surrounded by these beautiful women was the focus of the focus.


    Yang Qiu didn''t ask Liu Yunxu to send him away, and didn''t even want Du Xianzi to come out, but she couldn''t beat them in the end, so she had to let them come.


    Before saying goodbye, Xia Yu first took the initiative to hug Yang Qiu in front of everyone in the airport hall. Lin Bing will not fall behind, and even kissed Yang Qiu on the face.


    "Come back early and remember to miss us."


    This picture was seen in the eyes of everyone in the waiting hall. It almost didn''t make the men''s eyes fall off.


    The first one to throw himself into the arms is a beautiful woman, and the second one to kiss him is a beautiful woman among beautiful women. Who is this boy? Such a good fortune?


    Then Du Qingyu''s action directly made everyone dumbfounded. When she hugged Yang Qiu, she kissed Yang Qiu directly on her mouth.


    "It''s all right. It doesn''t matter if you don''t come back. Hee hee, we''ll go and see you in the evening!"


    Du Qingchen was never afraid of big things. Seeing her sister''s sneak attack, she was also eager to try. She directly hugged Yang Qiu''s arm, pretended to be ferocious, took a bite on his face, slapped her mouth and said:


    "Brother in law, come back early. I will turn Wang Wang into a big star."


    The men who saw this scene around were in a broken mood. They looked at Yang Qiu''s eyes, which was called envy, jealousy and hatred!


    The last scene frightened Yang Qiu. Du Xianzi didn''t know what happened. Since she entered the yuxu Palace last night, she seemed to have changed her temper. After hugging Yang Qiu and kissing her, she turned around and hugged Qingning, and then kissed her directly on her mouth, frightening Qingning.


    Du Qingyu giggled and whispered in her ear:


    "I didn''t wipe my mouth. It''s the smell of that guy. Also, don''t steal. Maybe I''ll go to the yuxu palace to check the post in the middle of the night."


    Qingning stood beside Yang Qiu, and as soon as she was soft, she fell into Yang Qiu''s arms.


    I don''t know how many people were shocked by this picture.


    Qingning is probably stupid. She never thought that Du Xianzi would do this.


    For a long time, she blushed and stamped her feet. She was about to raise her fist to catch up with Du Qingyu, but Du Xianzi had a proud smile on her face:


    "Well, let''s go. We''ll wait for you at home and come back early!"


    Yang Qiu looked at Du Xianzi silently, with a bitter smile in her heart. It seems that Miss Du Er''s cunning is better than Miss Du.


    Which link went wrong? Could it be that when entering the yuxu palace, time and space were disordered, which stimulated Du Xianzi''s repressed character?


    Until Du Qingyu took her sister away, Qingning''s brain was still confused for a while. Her whole body was soft for a while. She seemed to be afraid of the eyes of the people next to her, and whispered shyly:


    "She... She... How come!"


    "How''s it going?"


    Yang Qiuyi looked around her face. Her face was also feverish. She hurriedly took Qingning directly to the VIP waiting room to avoid being watched here.


    Breaking free from Yang Qiu''s arms, Qingning pulls Yang Qiu''s arm, blushes and whispers:


    "You... Do you often do this at home? Is it because I''m here these days that I''m sorry? I''m sorry to leave, so...! "


    Yang Qiu smiled, looked at Qingning and whispered:


    "Do you want to play with them like this?"


    The ambiguity of this sentence is too deep. Yang Qiu regretted it. Qingning was flushed by this sentence:


    "You! You... Hooligan! "


    Yang Qiu secretly scolded herself and stopped teasing her. When Qingning saw that Yang Qiu stopped talking, her face turned red again, and she bowed her head and whispered:


    "If they... They like it, I don''t... what... I... just...!"


    Her face was so red that it almost bled:


    "A little embarrassed!"


    Yang Qiu didn''t expect that the gentle woman really misunderstood herself. When he heard the other party''s extremely shy and intermittent words, he couldn''t help swallowing his saliva and said with a bitter smile:


    "You misunderstood me. Light language never played tricks before. It''s estimated that it''s a special affinity with you, so it''s like this!"


    "Ah!!"


    Qingning is so ashamed that she pours directly into Yang Qiu''s arms. A face is deeply buried in his arms and doesn''t dare to lift it up again.


    "Well, it''s all my fault!"


    Yang Qiu sighed, but couldn''t hold back her smile and said:


    "If you like it, we''ll be sleeping together!"


    Qingning is ashamed and angry. She gnashes her teeth and hits him hard on the chest:


    "I didn''t expect you... You rascal! I was cheated by you. "


    "Why am I a rascal? What did I lie to you? "


    "You are a hooligan! You lied to me. "


    "You think too much and blame me!"


    "How do I know what you say is ambiguous? It''s like you held your left hand last night! "


    Yang Qiu burst into another burst of laughter. Qingning began to get angry. She suddenly raised her head, sighed faintly, and looked straight at Yang Qiu. She blamed him:


    "In fact, you don''t understand why she did that¡°


    Yang Qiu was stunned:


    "Why?"


    Qingning sighed faintly:


    "You are so beautiful, smart and have a good family background. She is your fiancee. You used to pretend to be a... Waste to deceive her. Now you are like us. You know, even a generous girl, how can you be willing to share her lover with other women?"


    She gave Yang Qiu a white look:


    "That''s love. You love to the extreme, okay?"


    Yang Qiu''s face was a little embarrassed and she was about to say something. Qingning''s expression was a little sad:


    "We are both happy people and miserable people!"


    Yang qiunong''s battery is dead after a word. He doesn''t know what Qingning and Du Qingyu have communicated these days and how they have become more girlfriends than girlfriends. He hesitates, looks at Qingning and says seriously:


    "No matter how, you are equally important in my heart. I will treat you well."


    Qingning grits her teeth slightly and looks at Yang Qiu. Finally, she takes a long breath, and her face slowly returns to plain:


    "Let''s go. It''s almost time."


    Four hours later, the plane landed at the Capital International Airport. As soon as it reached the exit, qinghang took two bodyguards in black. The strength of these two bodyguards was not under the third brother.


    Qingxing comes to Yang Qiu and Qing Ning with her bodyguard. She first greets Qing Ning and then owes Yang Qiu respectfully:


    "Young master Yang!"


    Yang Qiu frowned slightly:


    "Uncle Xing, is the situation so serious now?"


    Qingxing reluctantly smiled:


    "Young master Yang, let''s go back and talk about it! The second master is waiting for you! "

 Chapter 239

    Yang Qiu didn''t deliberately make a big fuss when he came to Beijing, nor did he deliberately hide anyone.


    But Yang Qiu didn''t think what a sensation his arrival had caused in the Green family.


    Qingning''s relationship with him has been made public in the Qing family. The Qing family really welcomes his visit as the specification of his uncle''s visit.


    Except that the old master of the Qing family didn''t come out, the whole family was an important figure and gathered in the palace of the Qing family.


    There were no gongs and drums or firecrackers, but from the moment she got off the bus, Yang Qiu felt the difference in the atmosphere, and Qingning around her was shy and happy, and her expression changed indefinitely.


    At the door, an old man with long black robes and snow-white hair, hale and hearty, with four old servants behind him, waited outside the door.


    Seeing Yang Qiu leading Qingning out of the car, the old man immediately came forward and bowed respectfully to Yang Qiu:


    "Young master Yang, young lady, please clean your hands."


    Yang Qiu still had some doubts. He didn''t let him in, but he had to clean his hands at the door. Qingning''s face around him was red with shame. He quietly broke away from his big hand, bowed his head obediently, walked to the old servant behind the old man and began to wash his hands.


    Four old servants, two carrying a shiny copper basin, came up with snow-white towels in their hands. Yang Qiu followed suit, went to wash his hands, picked up a towel and wiped his hands. The old man immediately shouted to the door:


    "When young master Yang arrives, the eldest lady returns to the house."


    As soon as the voice fell, a group of servants rushed out of the door, cheerfully surrounded, shouted the eldest lady and the young master, and some even shouted the uncle, which immediately made Yang Qiu feel embarrassed.


    After entering the door, standing at the door, Yang Qiu couldn''t help feeling floating. What are you doing?


    The palace of the Qing family is huge. There are five doors facing the street. After entering, there are two doors, and after passing through the two doors, it is the real door.


    Qingning held Yang Qiu''s hand tightly all the way. Her palms were sweating slightly. Yang Qiu looked at her and whispered:


    "Are you so nervous? What''s the matter? "


    Qingning lowers her head in shame and whispers:


    "Dad, really, we didn''t prepare a red envelope for them at all. Why not advance...!"


    As soon as Yang Qiu was stunned, he suddenly realized that the Green family regarded himself as the uncle who came to the door.


    Indeed, the first time my uncle came to the door, he was reluctant to send a red envelope. No wonder those servants have been unwilling to go.


    What can I do? I have all kinds of strange things on my body. Can''t everyone give a top-grade spirit tool out?


    His family was not so defeated. He was cruel and said that now he is rich and generous. It is not shameful to waste. He killed nearly 400 experts from five sects before and after this period of time. Their treasure bags have basically become chicken ribs. Just be generous.


    Thinking of this, Yang Qiu gritted her teeth, took out a lot of treasure bags from the ring, smiled and said to Qingning:


    "I''m just like this thing. I can''t do anything else."


    Qingning is shocked. She stares at Yang Qiu and whispers:


    "How can you...!"


    Yang Qiu whispered in her ear:


    "No matter how precious things are, they can''t be as precious as you. Come on, distribute them, just don''t scare them."


    Qingning''s heart was so sweet that she blushed and began to divide the treasure bags.


    A servant assigned to the treasure bag thought it was a blessing bag. When he saw a small gray bag, he thanked him. When he opened it, he found that there was nothing in it. He was a little surprised and stretched out his hand to take it out. It didn''t matter. The servant screamed and threw the treasure bag on the ground.


    "God, did you see a ghost?"


    Yang Qiu knew that most of it was such an effect. He went up to pick up the treasure bag and said in detail the method of use. All the servants were stunned and the green line behind him was stupid. He didn''t expect that Yang Shao''s hand was so extravagant. It was amazing.


    He hurried up and said faintly to the servant:


    "You are blessed. This is the most precious gift given to you by the young master. Don''t thank you."


    All the servants were filled with horror and joy. They thanked Yang Qiu, together with the welcoming old housekeeper and four old servants, each with a treasure bag.


    At this moment, the reputation of the new uncle spread. This magical treasure is so practical that it won''t be tired to go out and buy some dishes in the future.


    I don''t know how the news spread into the backyard. A large group of boys and girls in their teens suddenly poured out. These boys and girls, obviously the fourth generation of the Qing family, surrounded Qingning''s aunt, and even some naughty guys shouted to Yang Qiu directly:


    "Little uncle, where are our gifts?"


    "Well, aunt, why is your face so red?"


    Yang Qiu couldn''t help but feel a burst of dark joy. Qingning glared at him, but didn''t correct the names of those little fart children. What''s wrong at this time? It really meant that there was no silver 300 Liang here.


    The servants consciously withdrew. They were hugged by a group of children through the second door. At this time, a group of young men and women about the same age as Qingning came face to face. When they saw that Yang Qiu and Qingning came back together, the young man who was about thirty-five or six years old smiled and directly extended his hand to Yang Qiu and said:


    "Yang Qiu, I''ve heard a lot about you. I''m Qingning''s eldest brother, qingkaize. These are Qingning''s brothers and sisters."


    Qingkaize introduced a group of young people behind him to Yang Qiu. Some of the younger ones immediately smiled and asked for gifts. They had long known that qinghang had a magical treasure bag with them, and the auction in Jiangnan also caused a shock in the green house. When they saw that servants and younger generation children had treasure bags, they naturally couldn''t stand the itching and scratching.


    Younger people are naturally thick skinned. In fact, even qingkaize people are very excited, but their identity and status are there. How can they say anything?


    Yang Qiu can also see that it''s hard to be a son-in-law. It''s a lot of bleeding. Together, there are nearly 100 treasure bags thrown out like children who are good at money and loose money.


    Although they are all treasure bags with only one cubic meter of space, this one is tens of billions at the auction.


    "Brother, this is a small gift. It''s not a tribute. This space is larger. It''s about 30 cubic meters. It''s regarded as a meeting gift."


    Yang Qiuyi was cruel and simply took out one of the largest and gave it to Qing kaize. This is the first person in the three generations of the Qing family. It is obvious that she has a high status and should pay a little money.


    In fact, qingkaize has been moved for a long time. At this time, he can''t close his mouth with a smile. The more he looks at Yang Qiu, he simply pulls Yang Qiu from Qingning and whispers in his ear:


    "Yang Qiu, since you called my eldest brother, I''m not polite. My eldest brother will wake you up and go in later. You should be careful. Those old guys are not as easy to deal with as us!"


    The three generations of the Green family surrounded Qingning one by one. They all got a hundred treasure bags from Yang Qiu. Naturally, they were very happy. I wish I could call him brother-in-law now.


    "Sister, when are you and your brother-in-law going to get married?"


    "Qingzexin, can you speak? You should ask your sister when to have a baby, hee hee. "


    "It''s said that my brother-in-law is very powerful. Sister, can you give my brother-in-law a pillow breeze and let him teach me Kung Fu?"


    My brother and sister are better. My brother and sister make fun of me. Qingning is almost ashamed.


    "You little bastards, if you talk nonsense again, I''ll take back my gift."

 Chapter 240

    The size of the Qing family''s palace is a little scary. Yang Qiu has never seen any rich families in Jiangnan, such as the Liu family, the Lin family, or even the Jiangnan society. However, the Qing family''s old residence is not inferior or even worse than these places.


    This is the real luxury house. There are several back gardens. The ancient trees in the garden alone have a history of at least five or seven hundred years. There is a breath of wealth in the air between raising their hands. This heritage is completely different from that in the south of the Yangtze River.


    Although Qing kaize hinted in advance, Yang Qiu was still frightened by the battle in the main hall.


    How can the second generation of the Green family be bigger than the third generation?


    How many children did the young man have?


    In fact, Yang Qiu misunderstood. How can a big family like the Qing family have only one room and one pulse?


    Of course, the three generations of the young family can only appear as the direct line of the young and old. As for the fourth generation, it can only be the offspring of the direct line men.


    The rules of the big family are countless. Although Qingning is not the first person of the third generation, her father is the head of the family and the future head of the family, so she is the eldest lady, and her status is higher than that of qingkaize.


    Yang Qiu is the future husband of the eldest lady. This time, she came to the door according to the rules of her uncle. This is second only to the family assembly.


    Therefore, the third and fourth generations come from the younger generation of the direct line between the young and the old, but there are more second generations.


    There are more than ten brothers and sisters. They and their sons are qualified to attend the scene, so the whole main hall is almost overcrowded.


    At a glance, according to the status, on both sides of the main hall, they lined up in the corridor, one by one sitting in danger, full of momentum.


    At the end of the main hall and nave, there was no one else sitting. It was Qingning''s parents, the second generation of the head of the Qingjia family, the second master and his wife.


    It''s easy to say to meet, but Yang Qiu didn''t know until he really wanted to see him. This face is really fucking tired!


    Why are there so many people in the Green family?


    He was also secretly glad that all the people of the Qing family didn''t come. Otherwise, he would be bankrupt if he gave gifts today.


    He even wondered whether the second young master had deliberately caused such a big battle today.


    Old guy, this is to take a fancy to his baby, deliberately set himself up, and then let himself be a money boy?


    It''s no wonder Yang Qiu moved the villain''s heart. Indeed, he was cheated.


    What kind of person is the second young master? I''m such a precious daughter, the eldest lady of the young family. I''m not sure if I''m going with you. Unexpectedly, you still have a fiancee and several other women. Don''t you really think there''s no one in my young family?


    The eldest lady of the Green family, marrying any big man in the world is a decent wife. How dare you Yang Qiu have three wives and four concubines?


    This alone makes the second master of Qing have to be cruel to Yang Qiu.


    severity shown by an official on assuming office!


    If you don''t give this guy a long memory, can he do it in the future?


    Of course, this time, the whole Qing family was dispatched, not only to give Yang Qiu a foothold, but also to tell those families and some people in the capital that the relationship between the Qing family and Yang Qiu is now a Weng son-in-law relationship. Compared with being the running dog of the five sects, the location is completely different. Whoever wants to move the Qing family should consider the consequences.


    The situation in the capital has reached the point of tension. The dark competition has been bloody. The Qin family was forced to retreat in just a few days. Once the Qin family fell, the second one was either the Zhu family or the Qing family. At that time, it was not clear in a few words.


    The third generation of Qingjia in the main hall was not qualified to enter. Yang Qiu had to bite the bullet and walked in side by side with Qingning.


    What Qingning shows at this time is definitely a full Princess fan. Generous and courteous. Although the little face is red and the tip of the eyebrow is still full of shame, it is the style of a real lady.


    Yang Qiu has not never seen a big battle. He is the senior brother of Tianji sect. The Tianji sect hall is much more solemn than the main hall of the Green family. Moreover, if he releases a little pressure, he is afraid that these more than 100 middle-aged and elderly people can only lie under the table.


    Walking side by side with Qingning, she was neither humble nor arrogant, her pace was calm, her face was also with a warm smile, and she saw the old people nodding for a while.


    This momentum is worthy of my young lady.


    Although Yang Qiu is full of Qi, he is still a little nervous.


    After all, this is not a sect meeting. This is my first real blind date since I was a man for two generations.


    The Du family''s ostentation is obviously not as big as the Qing family. When I went to the Du family, I just had dinner with the Du Shiqiang and his wife and talked about some family affairs.


    Qingning first saluted her father respectfully, and then saluted her mother. Then she blushed and bowed her head, walked behind her mother and directly threw Yang Qiu in the middle.


    Yang Qiu is stupid. Is there any ceremony needed? What should I do next? His head was spinning rapidly, and there was no cold scene at all. After Qingning retreated, Yang Qiu bowed respectfully and confidently to the second master of Qingning:


    "Hello, second master Qing! Hello, madam! "


    Qingning''s mother is a very elegant and beautiful woman. She has a faint smile in her eyes, but her eyes are constantly looking at Yang Qiu. It is obviously the eyes of her mother-in-law looking at her son-in-law. The more she looks, the more she feels that the young man is good.


    Qing Changming seems to be a very easygoing middle-aged man, but he naturally has a noble spirit. There is incomparable wisdom in his elegance. Others may only see these when they see him, but Yang Qiu sees what he really hides from Qing Changming''s eyes at a glance.


    This is an extremely wonderful man. He is extremely good at hiding himself. How can he accurately describe him? Yang Qiu can''t even find an accurate adjective suddenly.


    Qingchangming has a slight ponder on the corners of his mouth, but under the ponder, he has deep and calm eyes, like the bottomless two pools, which will never have any waves. There are no emotional and emotional fluctuations in his bursts of eyes.


    Just this pair of eyes, even Yang Qiu had to lower her head slightly.


    Is this man a wonderful word to describe?


    Cunning as a fox, vicious as a snake and scorpion, powerful as a tiger, domineering as a lion and calm as a Buddha.


    Finally, Yang Qiu determined that, in any case, if this person is your friend, it is a friend worthy of your life. If he is your enemy, it''s best to kill him immediately.


    No wonder the huge young family, he is the principal.


    Fortunately, this is my future father-in-law.


    "Hehe, you boy, you call me the second young master. Why don''t you call me uncle? Is it not worth calling uncle when you have hooked up with my daughter? "


    The second master of Qing said a word and suddenly burst into laughter. Qingning was so ashamed that she immediately rushed to her mother. Mrs. Qing took her daughter''s hand and looked at her husband with a reproachful look.

 Chapter 241

    When Qing Changming tells Qing Ning to take Yang Qiu to meet the heavyweights of the Qing family, it''s time for Yang Qiu to act generously again.


    Starting from uncle and grandpa, Yang Qiu was ruthless and bleeding again. This time, the treasure bag he shot could not be empty.


    He put a pill in it. Of course, it could not be the best pill in the yuxu palace, but the marrow washing pill he had previously refined.


    This pill can change a person''s constitution. It is universal for people of any age. After taking it, the elderly can at least return to their physical state in adulthood.


    This gift can''t be described as expensive. It can only be called a dream gift.


    After this circle, Yang Qiu immediately became a popular presence in the whole young family. The family banquet started at 4 p.m. was filled with more than 20 tables. No one was willing to leave until late at night.


    Needless to say, the Baibao bag is a treasure for the older generation. However, Yang Qiu''s marrow washing pill is the reason why they are really excited.


    Who is not afraid of death?


    Living for an age is to enjoy. If you can live for decades, you can''t get much money.


    These older generation of young family elders simply boasted of Yang Qiu, and the three generations of Qingning brothers and sisters, not to mention, took turns to fight for wine. Unfortunately, Yang Qiu did not refuse to come, but the younger generation of the young family fell in the end.


    "Wow, sister, they say that my brother-in-law is very powerful. I didn''t expect him to drink so much!"


    Qingning''s side is surrounded by two girls aged 17 or 18. At a glance, they are beautiful. When they look at Yang Qiu, their eyes are full of small stars.


    Qingning smiled and looked at the two sisters about to speak. Another girl said first:


    "Sister, can you let my brother-in-law teach me magic? I heard that my brother-in-law can catch ghosts! "


    Qingning almost didn''t laugh:


    "Qingxuan, Qingshuang, who did you listen to? Your brother-in-law is not a magic stick. What ghost do you catch? "


    As soon as Qingxuan turns her eyes, she comes to Qingning''s ear and says:


    "Sister, do you... Have that?"


    As soon as Qingning is stunned, she suddenly recovers, blushes with shame, slaps Qingxuan on the head and scolds:


    "You dead girl, how old are you? What''s in your little head?"


    Qingxuan and Qingshuang giggled and were so ashamed that Qingning turned and left. Where would they let her go, they grabbed her and said:


    "Don''t go, sister. It''s a shame. You''d better have a baby with your brother-in-law sooner or later, so that you can tie your brother-in-law with you. We heard that my brother-in-law still has several women in Jiangnan!"


    Qingning''s face suddenly turned red, and she spat a little, but she didn''t make a sound!


    It seems that this is really a good way.


    But she is gentle and shy. How can she take the initiative to find Yang Qiu? And she knows that Yang Qiu hasn''t really had that kind of relationship with any woman around her.


    Even if you whisper that this guy likes to turn the window in the middle of the night when he''s okay, but it''s only limited to touching. Think of Du Qingyu and his private words, Qingning''s face becomes more red again.


    "Don''t talk nonsense! All right, all right! It''s getting late! Qingshuang, Qingxuan, you''re going back to bed. Remember, you''re not allowed to go looking for things that pester him. They''re all big girls. You should know some rules. "


    Qingshuang smiled and said deliberately:


    "Sister, who is he? Call so intimate, Qing Xuan, do you know? "


    Qingxuan held back her smile, shook her head and said:


    "I don''t know. It seems like a smelly man. It is said that there are several women."


    Where is Qingning''s opponent? She is defeated directly:


    "Two dead girls, I really can''t cure you. If you''re not sleepy, go and prepare sobering Soup for your brother-in-law. Maybe you can really get some fun gifts."


    As soon as these words came out, Qingshuang and Qingxuan immediately clapped their hands:


    "OK, OK, let''s go now, hee hee, sister, or we''ll press the bed for our brother-in-law tonight?"


    As soon as this sentence was spoken, Qingning was ashamed and was about to swear, but the two girls ran away in a gust of wind.


    She lowered her head and secretly glanced at Yang Qiu in the distance, but found that he was holding a wine glass in one hand and looking at herself with bright eyes. The smile in her eyes was clearly the meaning of hearing their sisters'' conversation. She was so ashamed that she immediately turned her head and gnashed her teeth and hummed:


    "These two damn little things, see how I deal with you in the future."


    The so-called pressing bed is similar to the wedding. The youth family is not an ordinary rich family, but a big family with a history of more than hundreds of years. Although in modern society, many rules must be carried out according to the family tradition.


    For example, when a girl in the family gets married, she must let her unmarried sister press the bed. The more, the better. On the one hand, she is happy and on the other hand, she wishes the new couple well.


    Qingshuang and Qingxuan are making fun of Qingning when they press the bed tonight. They are not married today. Can they sleep together tonight?


    Here, Qing kaize accompanied Yang Qiu with several brothers. Qing kaize is the first male in the three generations of the Qing family. Because the second master of the Qing family has no male, he is likely to become the successor of the third generation of the Qing family. His usual position in the Qing family is second only to Qing Ning.


    This large family does not determine its successors in an orderly way, but selects several excellent and outstanding special training from the young generation, and finally lets these young people compete with each other. Whoever is the best will take over the family.


    This way of inheritance can not only ensure the prosperity of the family, but also avoid many unnecessary problems.


    Because the best successors are naturally the most powerful in this generation, and they are not afraid to be seized of power or constrained by other brothers after inheriting the family.


    This is the reason why the Qing family has been strong for hundreds of years.


    "Brother in law, I''ll drink to you, too."


    A handsome boy with some student breath on his face. He looks like he should be 20 years old. He belongs to the third generation of the Green family.


    Yang Qiu smiled and nodded and responded appropriately:


    "Thank you!"


    Qingkaize smiled at his brothers and said faintly:


    "Well, let''s break up. If you fill this guy too much, Qingning won''t let you go. I''m afraid it''s painful to see her uneasy on one side."


    At this time, Qingxing came from behind and whispered something in Qingning''s ear. Qingning''s face was slightly red again, glanced at Yang Qiu, came over and whispered to him:


    "Dad wants to see you. I''ll take you to the backyard!"

 Chapter 242

    After seeing the people around her, Yang Qiu followed Qingning through the corridor and yard to the backyard.


    The Qing family''s residence is too big, even a park. The area of the back garden is amazing. After passing through the second back garden, there are several buildings like single villas behind.


    The style of these buildings is Chinese style, which is obviously carefully designed by famous teachers. The landscape of each garden is integrated, giving people a feeling of incomparable fit.


    When there was no one in the backyard, Yang Qiu took Qingning''s little hand. She just struggled symbolically and let Yang Qiu take it.


    They came to a single courtyard, which is obviously the most important place of the whole Qingjia family. Qingning''s face began to turn red again before taking Yang Qiu in.


    When entering the door, there were two old servants waiting at the door. When the two old servants looked at Yang Qiu, they were smiling:


    "Young lady, young master of the Yang family, the master ordered that the young master of the Yang family go in. Young lady, madam, let you go to the front hall."


    "OK."


    Qingning glanced at Yang Qiu and immediately followed an old servant to the front hall. Yang Qiu followed another man to the back and passed through an ambulatory before driving to the door of an independent courtyard.


    "Please come in, young master."


    Yang Qiu nodded, reached out and opened the door, walked through the yard and went in.


    This is a study with a large area. The bookshelves on the four walls are full of books. They are extremely precious thread bound books. Not to mention the value of these books, just these bookshelves are made of top-grade ebony. There is a unique faint aroma of ebony in the air. It smells good.


    A large desk in the middle age has several books and a bottle of red wine. Qing Changming is reading a thread bound ancient book while drinking. He leans back on the sofa and looks indifferent.


    Seeing Yang Qiu coming in, he didn''t stand up, but smiled at Yang Qiu, smiling very easygoing:


    "Oh, you''re here? Sit down, pour your own wine, and read whatever books you like. These are all unique books. "


    Yang Qiu agreed without being arrogant. He was not polite. First, he turned around the study and was secretly surprised.


    The library of the Qing family is only the collection of books. I''m afraid it''s astronomical according to money.


    There are not only linear ancient books on paper, but also silk and even bamboo slips.


    These ancient books are not historical books, but some anecdotes, various unofficial histories, and even a considerable part of them are still about Taoism.


    Instead of taking a book from the bookshelf, Yang Qiu quietly walked over and sat down, poured a glass of wine, took a sip gently, and then began to look carefully at the middle-aged man who would become his father-in-law in the future.


    Qing Changming is the contemporary leader of the Qing family and the future owner.


    Qing Changming''s actual age is 54, but he looks just in his early 40s. He is a very elegant and even romantic middle-aged man with fair skin. When he was young, he must be a handsome childe. Even now, he can be called handsome.


    He is Qingning''s father. There are some shadows of Qingning, but Qingning seems to inherit more of her mother''s appearance and temperament.


    Qingchangming has a large number of women. Naturally, his wife can only have Qingning''s mother, but there are many bright and dark rooms, but he only gave birth to a daughter with his wife. He has no children with the women outside, which makes people curious.


    In fact, Yang Qiu knows why Qing Changming did this.


    He is an extremely ruthless person, or he is an extremely affectionate person.


    According to the truth, he is the head of the family and the future head of the family. Isn''t it right for him to have a bunch of sons and train them to inherit the family?


    But he just gave birth to a daughter and didn''t want to have children.


    This is his affection for his wife and his ruthlessness for the women around him.


    Qing Changming is naturally not a monk, but he just sits obliquely on the sofa and looks at the book sideways, which even gives people a feeling of laziness, but Yang Qiu can find that he has an atmosphere that ordinary people don''t have.


    This is the first time that Yang Qiu feels this breath on an ordinary person.


    contempt!


    Yes, it''s contempt.


    Contempt for the world.


    When Qing Changming looked at the world, he stood in a higher space than ordinary people to see the world. Even Yang Qiu didn''t find this smell in Zhu, Lin and others.


    This is also the viewpoint summarized by Yang Qiu at the beginning.


    This man is a really wonderful man.


    Living in ancient times, he was the emperor. He could make thousands of people live or die in one sentence.


    Moreover, he will not have the slightest emotional fluctuation. Even if these dead people are good people and innocent people, there will never be a little guilt in qingchangming''s eyes.


    This is the vision of the monk.


    All beings are ants.


    Yang Qiu found that when Qing Changming looked at his wife and daughter, there was nothing else in his eyes. Instead, he looked at anyone, including himself and his uncle, brother and nephew. His eyes were always without waves.


    Whether he is smiling at you, or showing great excitement, or sighing, the depths of his eyes are always calm like a backwater.


    Yang Qiu has never seen anyone. He is a big man in the cultivation world, a rich family parent in the secular world, and even the first war god of the three worlds in the myth, although it is only a virtual shadow.


    I have to say that if you only use your eyes to see qingchangming''s mind, you can''t see through it.


    "How about wine?"


    After more than half an hour, Qing Changming put down his book and looked at Yang Qiu with a smile. He was still very easygoing, but he appreciated it more from the corners of his eyes.


    Yang Qiu smiled faintly and nodded at him:


    "I''d better call you second master first!"


    The corners of qingchangming''s mouth appreciate more.


    "You''re smart, the young man I''ve met, no! It''s the smartest person I''ve ever met and the one I can''t see through. To tell you the truth, no matter how strong you are, no matter how much you love my daughter, and even no matter how much you think my youth family is of little use to you, you can take my daughter away, but you can''t really convince me of you! "


    Yang Qiu was slightly stunned.


    Convince yourself?


    Is it a proud thing to convince you?


    The second green master suddenly smiled gently:


    "Well, boy, don''t think too much. Now you can''t deal with the people of the five sects, and they can''t deal with you. How are you going to break the situation in the capital?"

 Chapter 243

    Qing Changming''s question, but Yang Qiu was silent. He thought about it and said slowly:


    "Young second master, what do you think?"


    "Me? Hehe, little guy, you are... Smart and know the general. "


    The second green master smiled faintly, and a smile flashed in his eyes:


    "Do you understand what kind of family the Qing family is?"


    "I understand very well."


    Yang Qiu also smiled, looked at Qing Changming and said:


    "If the four giants in the south of the Yangtze River can be regarded as the top consortia in this country, and the Green family should be regarded as the giant non chaebols in the world who are really qualified to be among the top three. It is not clear who ranks higher, but the Green family is the only family that does not rely on any mysterious forces."


    "There is a Rothschild family in the western world, which has controlled the European economy for hundreds of years. Even the whole American continent is secretly supported and controlled by the Rothschild family, but I know that the real identity of the Rothschild family is a vampire. As for the huge family in the middle, it is the Shah Ruhan family in India. Unfortunately, behind the Shah Ruhan family, Hinduism is in control. There is only the Green family in the East. There is no mysterious force behind it. Even the five sects can''t get in if they want to intervene. I''m very surprised. "


    "You know a lot."


    He smiled and said:


    "You''re right. In this world, my youth family is indeed ranked in the top three for only controlling wealth."


    The second green master sighed again:


    "But money has no self-protection ability. There is no doubt that beggars are begging with gold bowls. In fact, there is someone behind my green family!"


    Yang Qiu immediately felt his heart beating violently.


    Is there support behind the Green family? Are there other powerful forces besides the zero one game and the five sects? How is that possible?


    "Who?"


    "Zero one! That is, the Kunlun sect. "


    Yang Qiu almost didn''t jump up. He is the young leader of Kunlun sect. Now he is the director of zero one bureau. Why doesn''t he know such an important thing?


    "It''s impossible. You should know my identity. Why don''t I know? It''s the Kunlun sect that supports you?"


    Qingchangming smiled faintly and said:


    "It''s not support. The relationship between the Green family and the zero one game should be more called cooperation. They strictly abide by the boundary between monks and ordinary people, and never intervene in anything of the Green family. Even the Kunlun sect won''t do it when the Green family has great difficulties. Of course, what they do is to ensure that other monks don''t covet the Green family, Do you understand what I mean? "


    Yang Qiu nodded and asked some curious questions:


    "What did you give the Kunlun sect?"


    "Resource sharing, intelligence sharing."


    Yang Qiu couldn''t help realizing it.


    The second green master suddenly laughed. His eyes were no longer cold, but all with a smile:


    "In fact, I asked master Lin to hide it from you. Hahaha, I just wanted to test how much you can go."


    Yang Qiu smiled bitterly. Qing Changming and master Lin sang such a play with themselves. Why?


    Obviously, Lin didn''t mention his identity to Qing Changming, but according to the information he got, he was afraid that if he took out 1% of the Qing family''s money, he could buy all the four giants in the south of the Yangtze River.


    It can even be said that the foundation of the Green family is so deep and far away that even if there is no zero one game behind, the five sects dare not easily start against the Green family.


    Of course, it''s different now. Now the upper boundary has come down. Then, the boundary between monks and ordinary people maintained by zero one bureau basically doesn''t exist.


    It''s better for Qing Changming to test himself or hide himself, but he just wants to really see whether he has strong strength to really fight against the people behind the five sects.


    He is not prepared to maintain this independent relationship.


    He wanted to really attach the young family to the zero one game or the Kunlun sect.


    It is no longer an ally, but a superior subordinate relationship.


    Yang Qiu is a little depressed.


    There is absolutely no doubt about the strength of the youth family. It can even be said that if the youth family wants to do something destructive, it is definitely a financial storm sweeping the whole world, or even a world war.


    Such huge financial resources are not helpful to yourself!


    Because I now have the yuxu palace.


    "Yang Qiu, what are you thinking?"


    The second green master smiled as if he had seen through Yang Qiu:


    "I know that you don''t need anything for money. You will feel that the youth family won''t help you in fact. However, what you don''t know is that there is something good in my hand that even old man Lin doesn''t know!"


    Seeing Yang Qiu frown, the second master blinked, looked at him, smiled and said:


    "So, have you figured it out now?"


    Yang Qiu knew that he couldn''t hide his thoughts from the other party. He raised his glass and swallowed the wine, but his mouth was bitter:


    "What do I need to do for the Green family?"


    The second green master finally frowned slightly:


    "Cultivation, I hope you can teach the people of the Green family the way of cultivation!"


    There was a flash of surprise in Yang Qiu''s eyes. Second master Qing looked at him and said slowly:


    "Do you know how the Kunlun sect, that is, the younger generation of zero one inning, came from? They are all orphans, and they are all orphans selected by the youth family for the zero one bureau! "


    Yang Qiu''s face suddenly changed, but the second green master looked as usual and smiled:


    "If only you knew! Don''t say it! Not that I have ambition, but that I need to find a real backer for the family that will never collapse! What kind of backer can never collapse? "


    Yang Qiu nodded:


    "That can only be yourself."


    The second young master put down his glass and prepared to end today''s conversation:


    "The whole family is for you. I just need to leave me a young family like the five sects before you leave. Of course, the young family will fully obey the zero one game."


    Yang Qiu suddenly had an extremely absurd idea in his mind. He thought:


    "Second master, I have an idea!"


    The second green master narrowed his eyes slightly and said with a smile:


    "What do you think?"


    "What do you think of the green house becoming zero one game?"


    An extremely sharp light suddenly flashed in the second green master''s eyes:


    "What are you talking about?"


    Yang Qiu sighed:


    "Well, my future father-in-law, you don''t have to beat around the bush with me. If I''m right, Ji Qinghe, is he from your green family? Maybe he''s still my uncle! You''d rather let the world know you have a son than send him to zero one. You must have a big plan long ago? "


    The second green master''s deep and incomparable eyes finally flashed two horrors.

 Chapter 244

    After saying goodbye to the second master of the Qing family, Yang Qiu lived in a separate courtyard in the backyard under the arrangement of the old housekeeper of the Qing family.


    On the old housekeeper''s face, he was extremely respectful to Yang Qiu, and even had some complex eyes.


    Because this courtyard is where the second young master used to live. Before, it was the owner of the Qing family. Qing Lao lived here.


    So the old housekeeper looked at Yang Qiu with horror and incomparable fear in his eyes.


    This signal not only represents that Yang Qiu will become the uncle of the Green family, but also! The old housekeeper dared not think.


    And the arrival of Yang Qiu has brought vibration to the Green family. There is no need to say any more. How many treasure bags did Yang Qiu smash out?


    After entering the yard, Yang Qiu immediately fell into meditation.


    He never underestimated the second young master, but he still seriously underestimated him.


    At the end of their conversation, Yang Qiu said that sentence. In fact, it was a temptation, but even Yang Qiu didn''t think of it. His temptation turned into a reality.


    Ji Qinghe is the biological son of second master Qing, Qingning''s eldest brother and his own... Eldest brother. Master Lin has been cheated by the second green master. It can be seen what kind of man the second green master is?


    Yang Qiu didn''t dare to say that the second master of Qing did wrong or had ambition, because he deeply understood the position and situation of the second master of Qing. If it were Yang Qiu, maybe his plan was even more sinister and radical than the second master of Qing.


    Not in his position, not in his politics.


    Yang Qiu has to admit that his future father-in-law is the deepest and most powerful person in the world after his own rebirth.


    No one.


    Fortunately, he really loves Qingning and appreciates and trusts himself.


    Such a person makes Yang Qiu feel sweating all over. I''m afraid if the second young master is in the cultivation world, he is definitely worthy of the Supreme Master.


    At dawn, Yang Qiu took a nap for two hours. When he opened his eyes, it was already 7 a.m.


    After getting up, there were servants waiting for him to wash. At breakfast, Qingning accompanied him with his parents. After the family banquet last night, all the rooms naturally went back, although the younger generation of the Qings bought homes all over the capital. But the houses of the second generation are still in the old house.


    After breakfast, Yang Qiu stayed with Qingning for a while, then went directly to the back door and refused to accept the company of Qingxing. He stopped a taxi alone and told the driver a place.


    After arriving at the location, Yang Qiu got out of the car, went directly into the nearby building, took out the phone and dialed Arthur:


    "What''s new?"


    Arthur smiled on the other end of the phone and said:


    "Boss, your stay at the Qing family spread all over the capital last night! They say you are generous, Yang Shao. "


    Yang Qiu snorted and said in some displeasure:


    "I asked if you had any information?"


    Arthur said seriously:


    "There''s really a problem. I''m responsible for monitoring the river wind. It''s strange that this guy doesn''t seem to be obedient recently, but the old guy at Tianmen can''t do anything about him. Even last night, the old guy left Jiang''s house angrily."


    Yang Qiu''s eyebrows immediately wrinkled.


    No way!


    The biggest backer of jiangliufeng is Tianmen. What is the role of the Lord of Tianmen? Jiangliufeng wants to kowtow on the ground when he sees it. How can he and how dare he be impolite to the Lord of Tianmen?


    Is there any internal strife among the five sects? Someone wants to pry the foot of Tianmen and pull the Jiang family down his camp?


    Lin Jingfeng is the five most powerful guys in the lower world. He has become the leader. He is the man behind the Tianmen gate. Who dares to break ground on him?


    There are only two possibilities.


    First, the other four factions joined hands to make Lin Jingfeng look ugly. After all, it is because of him that the five sects have almost become bare pole commanders.


    Second, behind the river wind, there are mysterious forces to support!


    Yang Qiu soon ruled out the second possibility. Because it''s impossible. What forces are there? Are there any powerful people in the cultivation world coming down?


    No way!


    There are five sects in the secular world, and their resources are in the hands of these five sects. The sects behind the five sects are the most powerful in the cultivation world. Who can get down the channel they jointly block?


    Well, it''s Lin Jingfeng who made differences. This is what Yang Qiu is most happy to see.


    "This situation is very important. What else do you have?"


    Arthur said mysteriously:


    "The Jiang family and the Lin family have joined hands. The Qin family is now very passive. Qin Zong has almost lost his freedom, and the Qin family has three lineages, which are also being investigated. The most deadly thing is an ace controlled by the Qin family. Unexpectedly, at this time, there was a big problem and separated from the control of the Qin family. It is said that the old man of the Qin family broke five tea cups."


    Yang Qiu frowned slightly, silent for a moment and asked:


    "What trump card? Is it the army? "


    Arthur gave a sound on the phone and told Yang Qiu all the information he had. After listening, Yang Qiu nodded and hung up.


    Arthur and Satan are really not built. I don''t know how they two foreigners can grasp so many top secret information so accurately. If they become spies, I''m afraid most of the so-called super agents in the world will die of shame.


    Worthy of being the top killer!


    Yang Qiu sighed again and began to think about sorting out Arthur''s information.


    The so-called trump card out of the control of the Qin family refers to a special force defending the capital.


    The whole country is one of the eight military regions, and one of them is in Gongwei capital. This military region is the most powerful military region among the eight military regions. The allocation of troops, weapons and even various resources are a little higher than other military regions.


    However, in addition, there is an extremely special force. This unit is called the Gyeonggi garrison.


    The garrison in Gyeonggi is not a military region, or even a military sub region, but just a force, independent of all regions and belonging to the Military Commission. In short, it can only be mobilized by the old Qin. This is also the reason why old Qin really stands.


    This unit is the first group army in the whole army, enjoying great resource preference and great privileges. Moreover, this unit has always been the first group army before, after and up to now.


    This is a proud army. To put it bluntly, this is a strong army engraved with the mark of the Qin family.


    This is the trump card among the trump cards. The commander of the group army is the most dazzling general in the military and is recognized as the only candidate for the future military leader.


    This is the lineage among the lineages of master Qin''s son.


    However, the general of the legitimate army was calculated.


    I drank with my subordinates and killed them.

 Chapter 245

    The most promising and dazzling General of the military drank with his old subordinates. After three glasses of wine, he actually killed his old subordinates. It has to be said that the general of the garrison in Gyeonggi was unlucky to a heinous extent.


    There''s obviously a big problem here.


    Yang Qiu shook his head and stopped thinking about this problem. The place where he was located was a remote street in the west of the second ring road of the capital. It was a little secluded because it was not a business district. Although there was a lot of traffic on the road, there were few pedestrians.


    Instead of taking the elevator, he avoided the camera and entered the safe passage. Down the stairs, he climbed to the 28th floor at one go, and then stopped.


    He stood quietly in front of the glass curtain wall. Everything opposite was under his close attention. Half an hour later, he quietly went downstairs.


    After going downstairs and crossing the road, he walked into the opposite building. The lobby on the first floor was large and there were signs on the floors of various companies, but he didn''t go up. Instead, he took the elevator and went directly down to the underground parking lot.


    Ten minutes later, he came out of the parking lot, reached down a taxi and left here.


    No one knows why Yang Qiu came here. Everyone around him doesn''t know.


    He came here very carefully. He not only changed his dress when he entered the building, but also changed once when he came out.


    Without using divine sense, everything was cautious. Even his appearance was slightly adjusted to make him look a lot more ordinary.


    Du Qingchen once told him that the person who kidnapped her was someone else, not a disciple of the law school. That faint aroma was from another person.


    Yang Qiu didn''t tell anyone about it. Even when dealing with the five sects, she deliberately ignored it.


    In fact, Yang Qiu has been spending a lot of effort on this matter. He''s investigating alone. All the goals point to one person.


    The heartbroken childe of Tianmen.


    It''s strange that I haven''t seen the heartbroken childe since I met him once.


    When the experts of the five sects gathered together, the heartbroken childe was not there. When he assassinated the experts of the five sects, the heartbroken childe was still not there. At the final showdown, the heartbroken childe and boruo were still away.


    The heartbroken childe and the law school Buddha boruo seem to have suddenly disappeared from the five sects. Moreover, whether it is the king of Dharma alone or the Lord of Tianmen, it seems that these two people don''t exist.


    There must be a big conspiracy here.


    Even this conspiracy makes Yang Qiu more alert than the superficial power of the five sects.


    The most terrible thing is the one who doesn''t know the details.


    And he always had a fear in his heart. He didn''t know where the fear came from, but it was there. It was like a pair of poisonous snake eyes staring at him behind him all the time.


    The heartbroken childe of Tianmen, his strength is just the beginning of Yuanying. How can he give himself that feeling?


    Is there really someone behind him?


    However, Lin Jingfeng is most likely to collude with him among the lower bound people of the five sects, but now it seems that Lin Jingfeng and others are not the same as the heartbroken childe.


    Jiang Liufeng dares to resist the leader of the wind gate. If it''s not Yin Weixue and Pu Lian of the other four factions who want to target Lin Jingfeng, it must be!


    Yang Qiu couldn''t help picking up the second hypothesis he lost when talking to Arthur just now.


    Could it be that the heartbroken childe broke off with Tianmen and took refuge in the mysterious strength of the other party? This mysterious force, even Lin Jingfeng and others, are unwilling to mention or touch it. When they open their eyes, they treat it as a terrorist existence that does not exist?


    Lin Jingfeng and others are the disciples of real rich families in the cultivation world. They dare not walk sideways in the cultivation world, and absolutely no one will take the initiative to provoke them.


    This mysterious force is not the big sects in the cultivation world, but comes to other places.


    The cultivation world is very big. Many dangerous and vicious areas, even the top ten sects, don''t want to touch. Many mysterious forces are also the top ten sects don''t want to touch.


    There was an insignificant import and export trading company in the place where he had just gone. No one would care about it, but Yang Qiu was attracted to it.


    This is Yang Qiu''s unintentional intervention.


    After Yang Qiu killed the Buddha who was born and killed by the law school, Hua Yan, the blind man of Tianmen, once showed up. At that time, Yang Qiu secretly left a thought. At the beginning, he meant to see how powerful Hua Yan was behind. After all, he didn''t know the existence of five sects and zero one game at that time.


    So he secretly left a mark on the blind man.


    Unexpectedly, this mark helped him a lot at this time.


    The blind man Hua Yan is in this import and export company, and Hua Yan also has a trace of that strange aroma.


    Yang Qiu determined one thing. Someone was provoking a war with himself and the five sects through the hands of heartbroken and boruo. That person benefited from the back.


    I''m afraid the purpose of this person will never be so simple.


    With these thoughts in mind, Yang Qiu dialed Zhu Ruilin. Zhu Ruilin was a little tired on the other end of the phone:


    "You guy, I thought you were going to spend another two days at the green house!"


    Yang Qiu smiled and said:


    "You can stand it?"


    Zhu Ruilin sighed and said:


    "I''m dying. The other party''s hand is too cruel, too fast, and too shameless. Old man Qin is dying of anger. My old man almost didn''t jump recently. Yang Shao, what do you mean by calling?"


    "Help me make an appointment with old Qin. By the way, let your old man join us. Let''s have a good talk."


    Zhu Ruilin suddenly came to the spirit:


    "When?"


    Yang Qiu smiled and said:


    "Just one o''clock in the afternoon!"


    "OK! Just one in the afternoon. You say a place, I''ll pick you up! "


    Yang Qiu thought about it, said a place name, and then hung up.


    He walked around at random and came to the agreed place. Then at twelve o''clock, Zhu Ruilin drove on time.


    Zhu Ruilin drives a very ordinary car, which is completely inconsistent with the huge pomp in Jiangnan. Even this car has been for some years. It is estimated that he can''t even sell it for 100000 yuan, but the license plate is priceless.


    The meeting place was not the diaolongtai where the Zhu family was located, nor the Dongshan courtyard of the Qin family, but the Baoen temple at the foot of Jingshan behind the ancient imperial city.


    At one o''clock on time, Zhu Ruilin''s car stopped at the gate of Baoen temple.


    Zhu Ruilin didn''t go in. An old monk in his fifties took Yang Qiu in through the side door and came to the pavilion in the backyard of the temple.


    Two old people are drinking tea there.

 Chapter 246

    The teapot is a very common yellow clay teapot, which seems a little simple. The tea is also picked by the monks in Baoen temple on Jingshan mountain in spring. It can only be regarded as shoddy. However, the tea brewed out is different.


    After Yang Qiu walked over, old Zhu immediately stood up. Obviously, there could be no more problems with his body. Three years ago, he was the second big man in the red wall. He bowed respectfully to Yang Qiu.


    Yang Qiu hurried up to hold old Zhu''s arm, smiled and said:


    "Grandpa, you don''t have to do this. I have a discussion with brother Ruilin. You call me your name and I call you Grandpa. Don''t do this."


    Of course, Mr. Zhu is not an ordinary person. He immediately stopped insisting and said to Yang Qiu:


    "Unexpectedly, in less than a year''s absence in Jiangnan, you have grown to this extent, Yang... Qiu, this is Qin Zong''s grandfather, Lao Qin."


    Obviously, old Qin didn''t pay so much attention and didn''t stand up. Instead, he nodded to Yang Qiu in a low-key and calm manner:


    "Good boy, it''s true that even my grandson is convinced of you. Boy, this time we two don''t die, but we come to ask for help. You have to give us a move."


    Yang Qiu first asked Zhu to sit down, and then he was not polite. He sat down directly, poured himself a cup of tea, smiled and said:


    "What do the two old men think?"


    Old Zhu glanced at old Qin and said with a wry smile:


    "What else can we think of? As long as we can make the country peaceful and the people safe, even if we burn our old bones to ashes, we have no regrets."


    Yang Qiu took a sip of tea, thought about it and said:


    "Then I''ll say something boldly. The two old men will listen if they think it''s right and pull it down if it''s wrong!"


    Old Qin is as hot as fire. He has always been so for so many years. He immediately patted the stone table and said:


    "Refreshing, you say, we two old people listen."


    Yang Qiu nodded at old Qin and said:


    "If the Jiang family falls and the Lin family falls, will another Jiang family and another Lin family emerge at that time?"


    They are not fools, especially the two old men. Old Zhu immediately stared at Yang Qiu and said in a very bleak tone:


    "But my Zhu family has reached the peak and can''t do anything. But there is no Qin old man Ding Danbo. There is only one Qin Zong left. What can we do? After all, maintaining such a large country is not a matter of one sentence. "


    Yang Qiu said lightly:


    "You two have worked hard for the country and the people all your life. You can''t see the good situation destroyed?"


    Old Qin pointed to old Zhu and said with a smile:


    "Boy, you''re right. The old guy is in great health. It''s no problem to work for another ten years."


    Old Zhu smiled bitterly and shook his head:


    "I''ve been cheating all my life. I''m tired and don''t want to go out of the mountain again."


    Yang Qiu calmly poured tea for old Zhu and said faintly:


    "The Green family will pay, and the zero one game will come out, sir. Can this help you go and return it?"


    Old Zhu frowned fiercely. He looked at Yang Qiu for a long time, then picked up the teacup in front of him and drank it. Then he said to old Qin staring at Yang Qiu:


    "Old man, since Yang Qiu always says so, I''m naturally responsible. You''ve been working with me for so many years, can''t you give up at this time?"


    Of course, Mr. Zhu understood how important Yang Qiu''s understatement was.


    When people leave in the zero one inning, it is equivalent to stabilizing everything. With Yang Qiu behind, the five sects still want to reach out. They are afraid that what is waiting for them is to really kill the door.


    And the Green family is willing to pay. What does this mean?


    If the young family is willing to say a word and do something, the country can leap economically for at least ten to thirty years.


    Old Qin was by old General Zhu. He put the teacup in his hand and snorted coldly:


    "I don''t want to be picky, but now even my grandchildren and my successors dare to frame me. I''m going to be driven away by them. What else can I do?"


    Old Zhu nearby quickly laughed and scolded:


    "Isn''t Yang Qiu here? Have you learned to beat around the Bush? "


    Old Qin laughed and said:


    "I just got so many benefits from this little guy. I''m really embarrassed to say it."


    Yang Qiu thought for a moment and asked:


    "Elder brother Qin Zong, shouldn''t it be so serious? I gave him Xi Sui Dan and PI Gu Dan. Didn''t they work? "


    Old Qin smiled bitterly and said:


    "It''s because it''s so effective. Such a powerful force is in the hands of my Qin family. Many people can''t sleep."


    Yang Qiu looked down at the teacup in her hand and said faintly:


    "Old man, what do you think if I discuss something with you?"


    Old Qin immediately came to the spirit:


    "Say!"


    Yang Qiu spoke out her plan slowly. Old Zhu and Qin Laoyue were more and more shocked. Finally, Qin slapped him on the stone table and laughed excitedly:


    "OK, OK! This country will appreciate you. If you are really willing to contribute such precious things, China''s national defense will be as solid as gold! "


    Yang Qiu smiled and asked:


    "Your successor, how could he drink and kill his old subordinates?"


    Old Qin slapped his leg and said in a hate voice:


    "This bastard knows that the situation is unstable during this period, but he doesn''t know to be vigilant. Some time ago, the garrison and the military region held a military exercise, and the garrison won the military region. You know, the tradition of the army, he ate three cups of yellow soup at the celebration banquet, and one of his colonel died of alcoholism. This is not a trivial matter. I was directly stabbed to the Committee. Of course, I can''t spare him lightly. I even have to punish him heavily and remove him from his post. I originally wanted him to act as commander, but I didn''t expect to be exploited and pushed by others. "


    Yang Qiu quietly poured tea for the two old people and asked faintly:


    "Has the dead Colonel been cremated?"


    Old Qin immediately stared at Yang Qiu and said:


    "The most authoritative medical institution has checked it no less than ten times. It''s alcoholism. Yang Qiu, can you check it out?"


    Yang Qiu nodded:


    "I can check it out without cremation. I don''t even need to check it. Someone must have moved his hands and feet and used the poison. Naturally, it can''t be the poison of the secular world!"


    With a cold face, old Qin said in a gloomy voice:


    "A thief''s heart will not die, which will disturb our country. How can such a person become a high fairy? Yang Qiu, I really don''t understand. Shouldn''t they have no desire? Why intervene in the secular world? They still need money? Need the right? "


    Old Zhu snorted coldly and said faintly:


    "People have desires."


    Yang Qiu took a breath and said solemnly:


    "You two have nothing to drink tea recently. Let me and elder brother Qin Zong and elder brother Ruilin do the outside things. I promise I will get rid of the clouds and see the blue sky in less than a month."

 Chapter 247

    Out of Baoen temple, Zhu Ruilin started the car and left Jingshan.


    "Qin Zong was bullied in the courtyard! Yang Shao, are you interested in going over and having a look? "


    Yang qiuyileng:


    "Will Qin Zong be bullied?"


    Zhu Ruilin sneered:


    "What can he do? Now everyone dares to say something in a strange way. That guy has a hot temper. It''s estimated that he can''t bear it. "


    Yang Qiu said meaningfully:


    "Just when I saw you, he was bullied. Hehe, what a coincidence? It''s clear that you want me to show up! "


    Zhu Ruilin looked at Yang Qiu''s expression and asked nervously:


    "Yang Shao, did you make an agreement with the five sects?"


    With a faint smile, Yang Qiu said:


    "It''s not an agreement. There''s one thing we haven''t done. Before that, no one can do anything. I can''t kill them, and they can''t beat me, so we have to take it out on you. Hehe, at this time, they and I began to talk about the rules between monks and ordinary people. Let''s go and have a look."


    "Then you can''t do it?"


    "They are waiting for me to do it. In that case, they will be given an excuse to do it!"


    Yang Qiu said coldly:


    "We now restrict each other. That''s the rule. We don''t fight, let you compete, and try our best to force you to a dead end. At that time, they thought I would do it. It''s a good way! Qin Zong and you are just their experimental subjects! "


    Zhu Ruilin looked at Yang Qiu strangely and said:


    "Why do you say that?"


    "Some guys overestimate their IQ. He thought that you and Qin Zong were not as close to me as my families in Jiangnan, and naturally they were not as good as me and the Green family, so he practiced with you first, and then laid a black hand on the Green family! "


    Yang Qiu sighed:


    "It''s really low-level that the experts of the big sect in the cultivation world play rogue means."


    Zhu Ruilin didn''t know that behind the five sects stood an expert from the cultivation world. He thought Yang Qiu was talking about the leaders of the five sects.


    The compound does not refer to the military or ministerial compound, but the name of a club.


    This compound was originally an industry belonging to the military. First, the children of the red family in the military often came, and finally developed into a place where the crown prince party gathered in the capital.


    When Zhu Ruilin arrived with Yang Qiu, Qin Zong was injured and fell to the ground. There was still a trace of blood on his mouth. His face was very white. He was lying on the ground and couldn''t get up at all.


    There are also several people in Qin Zong''s side. One of the women is squatting beside Qin Zong and holding him, crying sadly at a loss. The other two young people stare at each other angrily, but they don''t dare to go up and do it at all.


    Qin Zong claimed to be invincible among the crown prince''s party. Unexpectedly, both of them were seriously injured. They couldn''t even master martial arts. Wouldn''t they want to die if they went up.


    A strange voice is ringing:


    "Qin Zong, aren''t you invincible? Hehe, I think you are also a waste. Weren''t you arrogant before? Come on, stand up and go on? "


    Zhu Ruilin ran over, stared at the group of people opposite, and said gloomily:


    "Lin Feng, damn you."


    Yang Qiu followed slowly. Hearing Zhu Ruilin say Lin Feng, she couldn''t help looking at the other young man.


    He was twenty-five or six years old, with arrogance on his face and a kind of hostility between his eyebrows. He was obviously a cruel and cruel guy.


    There are four young CHILDES around Lin Feng, all of whom are arrogant. Behind Lin Feng, there are two middle-aged people who are not good-looking.


    Seeing them, Yang Qiu suddenly smiled coldly.


    These two middle-aged people are really not monks. However, Qin Zong''s melee strength is no matter how strong it is, even if they add up to ten, they can''t be opponents of others.


    Seeing these two middle-aged people, Yang Qiu thought of Yang Shixiong who was still in the black prison of the Green Gang.


    In order to prevent Yang Shixiong from committing suicide, he used his spiritual power to strengthen Yang Shixiong''s body to a terrible level. He even had to bite his tongue to commit suicide.


    But Yang Qiu did not correspondingly enhance Yang Shixiong''s strength.


    The two middle-aged men are different. Their bodies are strengthened to at least bear the direct loading of a ten ton truck, and their strength is at least more than one ton.


    Qin Zong only vomited blood and was injured. Obviously, he ate his own marrow washing pill. Otherwise, I''m afraid he would have died today. I don''t know how many times.


    Yang Qiu went to Qin Zong and squatted down. The woman around him looked at him with some vigilance. Qin Zong was about to struggle, but Yang Qiu held him down:


    "Don''t move."


    He checked Qin Zong''s injury, then stood up, turned around, looked at the two middle-aged people opposite, and said with a smile:


    "Your hands?"


    The other party didn''t speak, but Lin Feng sneered, looked at Yang Qiu disdainfully, and then said to Zhu Ruilin:


    "Did you bring it?"


    Zhu Ruilin has recovered his calm and said coldly:


    "My friend!"


    Lin Feng smiled, looked at Yang Qiu, nodded and said with disdain:


    "We moved our hands. Why? Do you still want to do it? "


    Yang Qiu looked at him, frowned and said faintly:


    "I don''t like talking to dogs. Let your master come out!"


    Lin Feng''s face suddenly changed. He stared at Yang Qiu fiercely for a long time, and then said with a sneer:


    "I know who you are. Don''t think you are powerful. Someone asked me to tell you that you can''t intervene in the battle between our crown prince party. If you dare to do it, you will bear the consequences of the killing of people around you!"


    "Are you from the Lin family in Beijing?"


    Lin Feng nodded and said:


    "I am. I heard that you killed Ye Suifeng, the loser? In fact, I have to thank you. Otherwise, how can I get up so quickly? "


    Lin Feng looked at Yang Qiu and said proudly:


    "You dare not do it. I''m going to do it!"


    Yang Qiu took a faint look at the two middle-aged people who had been motionless, and a thoughtful expression appeared on his face.


    He turned to Qin Zong, squatted down, looked at him, smiled and said:


    "Do you want revenge?"


    Qin Zong opened his mouth and spit out a mouthful of blood, saying mercilessly:


    "This revenge is not a gentleman, Yang Shao. What do you say to do?"


    Yang Qiu turned his hand over and two pills appeared. These are the blood tonifying pill and bone refining pill he refined:


    "Then you have to suffer a little. Eat it and beat it to death. Just don''t kill it. Otherwise, you''ll give the other party another excuse."


    Without saying anything, Qin Zong took two pills directly and stuffed them into his mouth.


    The two pills melted at the entrance. Qin Zong only felt two distinct smells and got into his Dantian at the same time,. Five seconds later, he gave a violent scream, his voice was very sad.


    Then he jumped up straight from the ground.

 Chapter 248

    Blood Qi pill and bone refining pill are pills taken by Yang Qiu. His body has been compacted to a certain extent and can withstand the power of blood Qi pill and bone refining pill. However, if ordinary people take this pill, the only end is to explode and die.


    However, Qin Zong also took the marrow washing pill. This marrow washing pill does not want to be a congenital pill or a foundation pill. It can transform an acquired body into a congenital body, and then cultivate it, but it can improve the physique of ordinary people to another level.


    With such a constitution, you can barely bear the blood gas pill and bone refining pill.


    Of course, Qin Zong suffered a little, but his strength actually increased.


    Being rushed into the Dantian and meridians by two forces, Qin Zong suddenly felt like a flat tire, and suddenly felt inflated and burst.


    Even so, muscles, bones and veins are cut off one by one. The pain is inhuman.


    After he stood up, he howled wildly, and stood in place, shaking involuntarily.


    The women around Qin Zong were scared silly. Zhu Ruilin looked at Qin Zong in horror and found that his muscles were like little mice, constantly bulging and going on,


    The scream attracted a lot of people to watch. All of them looked at Qin Zong without turning their eyes.


    Qin Zong is like superman. He has changed!


    His muscles were suddenly cast like steel, emitting the color of ancient bronze, and his bones made a snap. The sound was louder than the sound of fried beans.


    "Two grandsons, you... Come and die!"


    Qin Zong roared and kicked on the ground. The granite ground was actually rubbed out by the soles of his shoes.


    Lin Feng''s face was also gloomy, waved and said:


    "Go!"


    The two middle-aged people also felt the changes of Qin Zong and dared not be careless any more. They looked at each other, and then rushed up to Qin Zong at the same time.


    "Dead!!"


    Qin Zong didn''t give them a chance at all. When he punched them hard, he heard a bang. One of the middle-aged people flew out straight by his fist, and then hit the rockery on one side, and the whole rockery collapsed.


    Seeing Qin Zong''s punch, Lin Feng and his people were so scared that they almost didn''t pee their pants. The others were stunned, but Yang Qiu shook his head.


    It''s really a waste of resources. This pill is really not suitable for the physique of ordinary people. Unexpectedly, it only has a 10% effect.


    Another middle-aged man''s reaction was fast enough. When he saw that his companion was punched and flew, he immediately sealed his front with both hands, then stepped back two steps, kicked hard and kicked Qin Zong''s crotch.


    Qin Zong sneered, directly stretched out his hand like lightning, and grabbed a middle-aged man''s leg directly, and then suddenly turned and opened, just like swinging a dead dog and smashing it to the ground.


    Boom!!


    Just like an earthquake, a slightly concave pit appeared on the granite ground. The middle-aged man suddenly roared. The whole man suddenly bounced up with the power of one leg, and then concentrated all his strength and kicked one leg at the face door of Qin Zong.


    The two fought each other, using typical military fighting techniques.


    Obviously, the two middle-aged people of the Lin family are the bodyguards of the Lin family. They have been strengthened by Lin Jingfeng and become peerless experts.


    Everyone present was stunned by the huge movement brought by the two fighting. Even the guards of the compound rushed over. The guards of the compound were active soldiers. They were shocked and lost their ability to think.


    Is this still human? This is a human Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    At this time, another middle-aged man rushed up, and they began to siege Qin Zong.


    "What a fucking pleasure, you two bastards. Today is your death."


    A touch of fear finally appeared in the eyes of the two middle-aged people. Qin Zong seemed to have changed a person. His strength was really terrible.


    The fist kept flashing, and even the clothes on his body were torn because of great power. Qin Zong suddenly roared, blood flashed in his eyes, and hit a middle-aged man''s head like lightning.


    "No!"


    Yang Qiu was shocked.


    This punch blew the middle-aged man''s head.


    It''s like exploding a rotten watermelon, red and white, a burst of flying, and the blood dyed the ground red.


    Qin Zong was also stunned.


    It was an accident.


    He didn''t know how strong he was now. This punch exhausted his strength and burst the other party''s head.


    The remaining middle-aged man opposite him was trembling with fear and dared not come forward.


    Lin Feng only felt a burst of panic. At the moment, Qin Zong was like a demon God, which made Lin Feng''s heart no longer have any ridicule and hatred, only endless fear and cold chill.


    The most powerful bodyguard around him died like this?


    These are the only two powerful masters of the Lin family, and they are still masters strengthened by those monks.


    Yang Qiu looked at Qin Zong and didn''t speak. The prince''s party had been scared silly. The guards in the distance also looked at each other at this time. They didn''t know what to do?


    Qin Zong''s eyes flashed a glimmer of blood. Like Yang Qiu, he seemed to hear the cowardice and abuse he had received during this period. He stepped out slowly, and then came to the middle-aged man.


    Without speaking, Qin Zong pinched each other''s throat.


    "Just now, did you want to kill me, or did your master want to kill me?"


    Qin Zong had an invincible title and was also the leader of dragon sting. He was famous in the army and made many miraculous achievements for the country. His murderous spirit was not comparable to that of a middle-aged bodyguard all his life. He directly frightened the middle-aged man and said:


    "Yes... My young master!"


    "Click!"


    As soon as the middle-aged man''s voice fell, he heard a light noise. His neck was directly pinched by Qin Zong.


    Everyone was scared silly, and Zhu Ruilin looked at Qin Zong in horror. He didn''t understand why Qin Zong lost control at this time.


    Without waiting for someone to reflect, Qin Zong had already lost his body and came to Lin Feng:


    "Over the past ten days, you have come to humiliate me twice a day. I want to know who gives you the courage?"


    Lin Feng was paralyzed by fear. He was originally a waste. Otherwise, the Lin family could not take his grandson as the key training object. At this time, Lin Feng was like chaff. He screamed wildly while retreating:


    "Help! Prince, help! You''re not allowed to come here. You can''t kill me. My grandfather is old Lin. You...! "


    Qin Zong smiled coldly and pinched Lin Feng''s neck as before.


    Just then, a gloomy and angry voice sounded:


    "Qin Zong! If you don''t want to die, stop! "

 Chapter 249

    After hearing this voice, Yang Qiu didn''t know why. He suddenly remembered what Lin Lao said.


    Once, he asked Lin Lao. Lin Lao''s identity is the director of zero one bureau and the leader of Kunlun sect. But why is he an ordinary person? He doesn''t practice Taoism at all and has no strong strength. He is inferior to one of the weakest practitioners in the Qi refining period.


    When Lin Lao said these words at that time, he probably meant that in those days, people and gods coexisted, and all the people wanted to be gods. They forgot farming and labor, and finally starved to death. Therefore, the Heavenly Emperor of the divine world cut off Jianmu in order to let mankind cut off the unrealistic illusion and be a person honestly.


    People''s hearts are always infinite.


    After the Heavenly Emperor of the divine world cut off Jianmu, human beings put their eyes on the offspring of the combination of man and God. The last immortal sects grew stronger, even more terrible than when people and gods were not divided. The emperor of the human kingdom controlled all resources and dedicated them to the immortal sects, regardless of the life or death of civilians. Finally, under the wrath of the divine world, the immortal opened up the immortal world, He also ordered the fairy world to open up the cultivation world, and moved all the cultivation sects in the human world to the cultivation world. From then on, the human world gradually restored order.


    There is no hope of cultivating immortals, and the desire in the heart of nature has disappeared. Up to now, with the rise of science, immortals and ghosts have become illusory, and human society has entered a rapid development.


    The Kunlun sect was left in the human world in order to monitor the order of the human world.


    Lin Lao even said impolitely that those ancient martial families and monastic sects are all the root causes of chaos. They are different from those families in charge of politics in the capital. After all, these families know the way of governing the country, and these monastic sects have absolute power. In their eyes, they are all for their own personal interests, for the sake of cultivating immortals and resources, They do not hesitate to exhaust all means to master a country to serve his private desires.


    This is why Lin Lao doesn''t practice.


    Yang Qiu didn''t understand at first, but gradually, he was moved by Lin Lao''s selfless spirit.


    How many people in this world can refuse this temptation?


    I dare not say that I will live forever for three, five hundred years and one thousand years. This is almost the ultimate dream that any emperor of all dynasties is even willing to exchange the whole empire for.


    But old Lin just ignored it.


    Yang Qiu had never thought before in the cultivation world that the human world, which belongs to the lower world, actually has incomparably huge and rich resources. Now he knows why the five sects should jointly block the channels between the cultivation world and the human world in order to enjoy resources and control everything.


    People should be honest. Why do they have so many desires?


    Listening to the sound of the river wind, Yang Qiu suddenly felt incomparable disgust.


    Especially when he saw the six bodyguards around Jiang Liufeng who were far more powerful than the middle-aged man killed by Qin Zong, Yang Qiu''s heart was like eating a fly.


    A broken treasure bag can be auctioned to a sky high price of 40 billion to 50 billion. If the money is distributed to the poor people, this is their living food.


    A pith pill and a marrow washing pill are enough to be worth a year''s financial revenue of a small county in exchange for the money of the secular world.


    He shook his head. Yang Qiu stood still. He believed that Qin Zong was not lost in his mind. There must be his reason for doing so.


    Zhu Ruilin came forward and stood beside Qin Zong. Lin Feng, who was clasped by Qin Zong, shouted desperately:


    "Prince, help, this... He''s crazy. He''s going to kill me!"


    Qin Zong gradually worked hard in his hands, and the pinched Lin Feng''s face turned into pig liver:


    "If you dare say another word, I don''t mind. Let you die now."


    Lin Feng was so frightened that his lower abdomen shrank and a stream of urine flowed down his thigh.


    Tick!


    Tick!


    Urine drips on the granite floor, clearly audible.


    Every day in the compound is the gathering place of the harmonious Prince party in Jingcheng Town. 70% of them are in the same camp of jiangliufeng. Only a few, less than 10%, are on the side of Zhu Ruilin and Qin Zong. The rest are not helpful.


    Seeing that Lin Feng was scared to pee his pants, everyone''s eyes fell on the river wind strangely.


    silent!


    Incomparable silence!


    Once upon a time, more than a month ago, jiangliufeng was scared to pee his pants.


    Qin Zong''s eyes turned bloody, but with a trace of pity and disdain, which made the river flow and wind almost out of control.


    That time was the biggest humiliation of his generation. He had to get it back by the bloodiest and most violent means anyway.


    Unfortunately, now Yang Qiu is standing behind Qin Zong. Even if he has confidence in his heart, he doesn''t dare to exert himself against Yang Qiu.


    Since everyone has different levels, let''s find our own goals.


    "Qin Zong, you killed people in front of everyone. I saw it with my own eyes. Therefore, you can''t leave here today."


    Qin Zong smiled faintly:


    "You just said you wanted me to die. You said you wanted me to live better than die. I''m here to see how you make me live better than die. Prince, ha ha, like this waste, you will kneel down and beg for mercy when you encounter something you''re afraid of and pee your pants. You let me live better than die?"


    Qin Zong''s words are tantamount to tearing everything apart. Jiang Liufeng was suddenly angry, his face was white and blood red, and his muscles trembled. He stared at Qin Zong like a mad dog, and his eyes gradually shrunk to the tip of a needle:


    "Well, Qin Zong, since you want to die, I will help you! I just hope you don''t...! "


    Qin Zong sneered faintly, looked at everyone and roared:


    "All my life, Qin Zong didn''t dare to be indomitable, but he was loyal to his country. He would only die standing and never live kneeling. I was a solid soldier. Today, I rely on my hands. When I was dying in Somalia, you drank in the capital. When I ate earthworms in the Amazon, you were holding beautiful women. I came back, You came out one by one and calculated that I was coming. Ha ha ha, a group of waste, especially your river wind, you are the most shameless, despicable, shameless and unworthy person in the world. You can only be a dog, and you are still a mad dog that can only bite people! "


    Qin Zong stared at the extremely cold river wind and said indifferently:


    "Seeing such a dog like face reminds me of your ugly appearance of kneeling on the ground begging for mercy and peeing in your crotch. Are you a prince again today? You are shameless! "


    Jiang Liufeng thought that no matter how good his cultivation and forbearance were, Qin Zong''s words bloody opened the deepest scars on his body. At this time, he was out of control.


    He pointed at Qin Zong ferociously and screamed:


    "Kill him! Kill him for me!!! "

 Chapter 250

    Before the voice of the river wind fell, two violent hurricanes rose from the ground. Two of the six bodyguards behind him turned directly into two afterimages, incredibly fast.


    Yang Qiu couldn''t help looking like electricity and gave a cold drink:


    "Back!"


    But Qin Zong didn''t retreat at all. He directly took Lin Feng''s neck in a very domineering manner and took a sudden step forward. He held something in his other hand and roared:


    "Who the fuck dares to touch me?"


    The two hurricanes that rushed up suddenly went back directly. The wind force brought by their bodies actually made several blood holes on Lin Feng''s face, which scared Lin Feng into another scream.


    Yang Qiu''s eyes stagnated and looked at Qin Zong''s hands.


    The six bodyguards around Jiang Liufeng obviously came from the army and know more than Jiang Liufeng. Although their strength has been promoted to an inhuman level, they are still ordinary people and have not got rid of the shackles of some rules from the bottom of their heart.


    "You bastards, why don''t you do it? Kill him! "


    The river is as ferocious as a mad tiger, but he doesn''t dare to rush up with his own danger. On Qin Zong''s body, there was an extremely dangerous smell, which made him tremble all over.


    Two middle-aged people stood in front of the river wind, and one of them said bitterly:


    "Prince, he has a guard medal in his hand. We... Can''t move him at all!"


    As soon as the word "order of the forbidden guard" was exported, all the people present were stunned except Yang Qiu.


    So what exactly is the guard medal?


    In short, this is a death free gold medal.


    Only a few people in the whole country know that this kind of guard medal has only been awarded two since the founding of the people''s Republic of China!


    The whole person was stunned by the river breeze! Even the guards in the distance are stupid!


    As soldiers, they certainly know how much Qin Zong has paid for this country. He has a strong background and backing, but he is a person who speaks by strength, which makes him an idol in everyone''s heart.


    Especially in the army, the position of Qin Zong, the prince, far exceeds the so-called prince.


    We all know that, according to Qin Zong''s credit, even if we get such a Guard Medal, it is not so difficult to understand.


    But after all, it''s too scary. There are only two in the whole country. It''s even who they are.


    "Qin Zong! You...! "


    Looking at Jiang Liufeng''s sinister and angry face, Qin Zong said with a sarcastic smile:


    "Are you going to pee your pants again, you despicable waste? It''s all right. It''s not that you haven''t peed. I''ll give you a chance to pee again. This time, let so many people see how natural and unrestrained it is for the prince to pee in his pants. Don''t bear to pee more times. You''ll get used to peeing and peeing in the future. The attendant around you knows it''s time to prepare you for diapers at any time. "


    Yang Qiu didn''t expect that Qin Zong had such a sharp mouth. These words were so vicious, but they were very refreshing in his ears.


    Jiang Liufeng roared wildly at Qin Zong and rushed up:


    "I''ll kill you!"


    How could the two middle-aged people in front of him let him come forward? In everyone''s eyes, even the iron followers around him couldn''t help lowering their heads.


    Shame.


    But the situation is stronger than people. I have no choice. Who wants the river wind to be supported now?


    With a faint smile, Yang Qiu glanced at a group of people with incomparable sharp eyes and said:


    "Brother Qin Zong, let this guy go. He''ll pull it later!"


    Qin Zong nodded and threw Lin Feng out like a dead dog. He fell to the ground with a bang and fainted.


    Jiang Liufeng suddenly calmed down. His whole state was wrong. He stared at Yang Qiu and sounded strange:


    "Yang, you dare not do it. You can''t do it!"


    Yang Qiu frowned slightly. The mad dog had become neurotic by Qin Zong. Just look at his trembling hands and a circle of dark light on his face. His mind was about to collapse.


    Such a person, I really don''t know what he can do.


    A burst of self talk in the mouth of the river wind:


    "You dare not do it, you can''t do it, you dare not do it, you can''t do it, I''ll kill him, I''ll kill this bastard, Qin Zong, I''ll kill you!"


    At this time, the river wind suddenly roared and waved!


    A terrible sword suddenly appeared from his hand. The sword was three feet long and swept directly like lightning. Yang Qiu''s face suddenly changed:


    "Damn it!"


    His steps were blue, and the wind swept through him. The whole person was floating like a fallen leaf. The strength of his hand turned into a big net. As soon as he grabbed it in the air, he grabbed Qin Zong, Zhu Ruilin, the woman next to Qin Zong and two other young people. His body was like a ghost. The sword and light stirred the air. He was pushed by the air and the whole person floated, It was dangerous and dangerous to avoid the sneak attack of the river wind.


    The two bodyguards standing in front of the river wind were directly cut off by the sword. It was like cutting tofu. They were silent and their intestines fell to the ground. It was terrible.


    Everyone didn''t know what had happened. They just felt a flash of light in front of them, and then there was such a scene.


    The ferocious and crazy pleasure on Jiang Liufeng''s face just flashed for a moment. The whole person suddenly became stupid. His eyes suddenly became frightened and shouted. He turned and ran away.


    "Die."


    Yang Qiu grabbed the other hand. At this time, another cold and sinister breath directly stopped Yang Qiu, just like space solidification. The two breath collided together, and the air was like broken glass debris.


    In front of the river and the wind, there was suddenly one more person.


    Lin Jingfeng''s expression on his face was uncertain, but behind his eyes was a color of resentment. He stared at Yang Qiu, his hands glowed, and his hair was calm. Obviously, he wanted to do it.


    When Jiang Liufeng saw Lin Jingfeng appear, he was like a mangy dog with a broken back. He suddenly saw his master and shouted at Yang Qiu as if Crazy:


    "Yang Qiu, you bastard... Are dead! Lord Messenger, kill him! "


    Lin was so angry that he slapped him on the face of the river breeze.


    Jiang Liufeng''s complacency and madness solidified on his face, like a newly blooming peony flower with a mass of cow dung.

 Chapter 251

    When Jiang Liufeng said these words in front of Yang Qiu, he was slapping Lin Jingfeng in the face.


    The five sects lost Jiangnan together. In the last battle, Yang Qiu killed the big array by soaking urine alone. This is a great humiliation for Lin Jingfeng in his life. If it is sent back to the cultivation world, he is afraid that he will not see anyone in his life.


    The river breeze was fanned by this slap, but he didn''t dare to have any dissatisfaction at all. He could only flash two colors of resentment in his eyes, and then bowed his head and dared not speak.


    Lin Jingfeng''s face slowly returned to normal. The evil light in his eyes flashed, looked at Yang Qiu and said:


    "Yang Qiu, how dare you break the rules between us? Don''t blame me for killing your people. You''re very powerful, but you can''t kill us. We have five people. We''ll kill your people separately. What can you do to save them? "


    Yang Qiu looks at Lin Jingfeng and doesn''t speak. Lin Jingfeng seems to feel that he has grasped Yang Qiu''s death. He looks happy and says with a smile:


    "So, let the dogs below play how they play. We, who are masters, don''t fight. As the saying goes, it depends on the master to beat the dog. Don''t blame me for beating my dog!"


    As the prince''s party in the capital, Lin Jingfeng directly described Jiang Liufeng as his dog, which made the arrogant Prince''s party nearby hold a mass of anger.


    "You''re wrong. I forgot to tell you."


    With a faint smile, Yang Qiu looked at Qin Zong and Zhu Ruilin nearby and said with a smile:


    "They are my brothers, not their dogs. Lin Jingfeng, I treat them as brothers, but you treat them as dogs. Ha ha, Prince, you really take refuge in a good master!"


    This sentence immediately planted a seed in the hearts of all the princelings around.


    What kind of person is Lin Jingfeng? In the cultivation world, they are superior, and they are even more bossy towards the people of the five sects. Even the head of Tianmen didn''t kneel down to him in the lower world, he just did it directly, not to mention those people like jiangliufeng.


    In his heart, these people are mole ants. They are not as good as dogs. If they can let him be called by dogs, they are all raised by themselves.


    But he forgot that now he couldn''t help Yang Qiu. He had to rely on the river and the wind.


    Yang Qiu''s words immediately isolated him. Even if he threatened again in the future, he was afraid that the people on the side of the river and the wind might Surrender to him because of fear, but they would never really work hard for him.


    Thinking of this, Lin Jingfeng hated Yang Qiu very much.


    How dare you dig a hole for yourself here?


    When Lin Jingfeng came out, he was in one corner of the courtyard. The heartbroken childe is standing by the window. His eyes seem to pass through the heavy houses and fall on Yang Qiu and Lin Jingfeng.


    Behind him, in a flickering black breath, there was a figure wrapped around him. His facial features were blurred and he couldn''t see clearly.


    "The waste of river wind is still very effective!"


    With a faint smile, the heartbroken childe turned and looked at the black fog behind him:


    "What''s going on over there?"


    A cold voice came from the dark shadow:


    "It should be almost. As long as we control the five leaders with Jinglian, our plan will be safe."


    Heartbroken childe smiled faintly:


    "Then why not just use Jinglian to directly control Lin Jingfeng these fools?"


    The shadow looked at the heartbroken childe coldly and said coldly:


    "You are a fool. These five guys all have the treasure left by their school. They are sealed with a separate body of five Mahayana experts to control them? You are so whimsical. "


    After being scolded by the dark shadow, the heartbroken childe seemed not to care, and his face was still calm and relaxed:


    "What now?"


    "Go to the theatre!"


    "Who do you think will win today?"


    The shadow snorted with incomparable contempt:


    "Lin Jingfeng, these fools, think they are superior, but they don''t know that the cultivation world is a pigsty. They are not even as good as pigs. They unexpectedly run to the original world to act wildly and plan major events in the temple. They are afraid that they will be completely destroyed by this fool."


    The heartbroken childe flashed two cold flashes in his eyes and asked slowly:


    "What is the most precious treasure in the Fuxi temple? It''s worth thinking about in the cultivation world? "


    The shadow seems to think that the heartbroken childe is controlled by Jinglian, and it is impossible to betray himself, so he didn''t hide it and said directly:


    "Among these ancient relics, in addition to all kinds of treasures, the most important thing is the channels connecting the fairy world. If you find these channels, you will have the opportunity to become an immortal. How many experts in the Mahayana period of the cultivation world now want to control the immortal channel of Fuxi temple? Hehe, once you master this channel, then the holy temple can unify the whole cultivation world. At that time, I was the only one. "


    "What is your goal?"


    The dark shadow floated slightly, but did not answer the heartbroken childe''s words, but turned to say coldly:


    "I''m afraid Lin Jingfeng will suffer a big loss today! He even sealed his sword in the hands of jiangliufeng. This is absolutely intolerable to Yang Qiu. There is a good play to see. "


    Heartbroken childe smiled:


    "No? At least Shaolin Jingfeng didn''t do it himself, and once Lin Jingfeng is crazy, it''s really possible to directly kill the people around Yang Qiu. This guy is very cunning, and Lin Jingfeng has caught Yang Qiu''s death. "


    "What do you know?"


    The shadow smiled faintly and said coldly:


    "You don''t know his character at all. If he is crazy, even if Lin Jingfeng has a card, Yang Qiu will kill the fool!"


    "No?"


    The heartbroken childe was also a little surprised.


    "Why not?"


    The shadow said faintly:


    "For me and the five major sects, there is absolutely no room for any mistakes during the trip to Fuxi temple. Therefore, even if Lin Jingfeng is crazy, he will never dare to destroy the major events of the school. However, Yang Qiu doesn''t think so. Once he really ignores it, he can even pierce the sky. Lin Jingfeng is already in a disadvantageous position today, You must not let Jiang Liufeng die here at last. At least before the visit to the holy palace, he is useful to me! "


    "I see!"


    The heartbroken childe smiled strangely, as if he thought of something funny.


    These guys from above and below are indeed a group of fools. Their brains are not easy to use. What the secular world depends on is not strength, but brains.


    At this time, Yang Qiu smiled at Lin Jingfeng and said faintly:


    "Since we don''t do it, how are you going to solve today''s problem?"


    "How to solve it?"


    Lin Jingfeng sneered and looked at Qin Zong''s Yin smile:


    "Of course, it''s solved according to their rules. I don''t intervene, and of course you can''t intervene. Your people kill people first. No matter what protects him, the law always says it?"


    Yang Qiu was immediately annoyed by the bastard''s words.


    Such a person, when you reason with him, he will start with you. When you want to start, he turns around and tells you the law.


    "Well, let''s talk about it today."

 Chapter 252

    Jiangliufeng was originally deliberately looking for trouble, so he asked Lin Feng to come forward. During this period, he has been constantly stimulating Qin Zong in order to let Qin Zong start and teach others.


    Qin Zong used drugs of unknown origin to stab the Dragon without authorization. It was not a big deal at first, but today, it has risen to a big event enough to shake the foundation of the Qin family.


    Last time, major general of the gendarmerie was beaten because of this incident. At that time, the Jiang family closed down in frustration. During this period, the river breeze got some guarantees and has become a dog of others. Even if it is ugly to fight for face, it must pull the Qin family off the horse, so as to carry out the future plan.


    So he will choose today and boldly let Lin Feng move his hand.


    He just wanted to make things big, and he was against Qin Zong''s dead hand.


    If Qin Zong is killed, the Qin family is naturally prone to make mistakes and give people a handle in anger. Qin Zong does not die. If Qin Zong kills others, it also makes the Qin family absolutely passive.


    In short, no matter from any aspect, Qin Zong must have an accident today. Jiang Liufeng also calculated the emergence of Yang Qiu, but he was not afraid, because there was someone behind him. He just miscalculated one thing, that is, he hasn''t really completely regarded himself as a dog. Long term vanity is not so easy to lose.


    So he was so excited by Qin Zong''s words that he went crazy.


    This is him today. Zhu Ruilin looked at him, frowned and said in a low voice:


    "Yang Shao is worried that you will be plotted after you go in!"


    Qin Zong smiled coldly and said:


    "Don''t worry, just don''t die."


    Yang Qiu suddenly smiled strangely and said softly:


    "I have a way!"


    Zhu Ruilin and Qin Zong were stunned. Yang qiuda took a deep look at Lin Jingfeng and said faintly:


    "Lin Feng can make good use of it."


    "Lin Feng?"


    Qin Zong and Zhu Ruilin were stunned for a while, but they didn''t think of how to use it.


    "Yes!"


    Yang Qiu nodded and stretched out his hand to arrange a small border. Lin Jingfeng opposite suddenly changed his face.


    He didn''t expect that Yang Qiu arranged a boundary halfway through his words, which was obviously afraid of him eavesdropping, and the other party''s idea hit the waste man named Lin Feng, which made him suddenly feel murderous.


    Damn Yang Qiu, I can''t do it to your people. Can''t I do it to my dog?


    If you want to make Lin Feng''s idea, we will turn him into a dead dog. It depends on how you make your idea.

 Chapter 253

    Lin Jingfeng wants to kill Lin Feng. It''s too easy. He can kill Lin Feng silently. He can even rake down. It''s said that Lin Feng died because he was kidnapped by Qin Zong just now.


    Just a dead dog. Lin Jingfeng doesn''t have any pressure at all.


    Lin Jingfeng looked at the other three coldly. Yang qiuzheng had a strange smile on his face and obviously thought of some wonderful way. Even Qin Zong and Zhu Ruilin nodded for a while.


    He snorted in his heart, then waved his hand gently and spit out a word silently.


    "Die!"


    A silent breath directly solidified the air. At this moment, it was like time stopped. No one except Yang Qiu felt this strange change.


    But Lin Feng felt a terrible killing.


    That''s because, at the moment when Lin Jingfeng started, Yang Qiu''s fingers also strangely waved to Lin Feng. Lin Jingfeng solidified the air, but let Lin Feng notice that he was going to kill him.


    Lin Feng was shocked and confused.


    "This, why?"


    This feeling was very strange, as if time had been slowed down countless times, but Lin Feng''s thinking was still running according to his normal thinking. He felt a cold and evil breath wrapped around his neck in great panic.


    He suddenly uttered an earth shaking howl in his mouth, which scared him almost out of excrement and urine:


    "No!! Save...! "


    Before the words fell, he felt a soft force sweeping him behind him, and dragged it back. The cold breath suddenly disappeared without a trace.


    Lin Jingfeng''s face suddenly changed and he was furious. Although he didn''t understand how Yang Qiu knew he was going to kill, Yang Qiu dared to openly destroy his plan, which was tantamount to a naked slap in the face.


    "Hum. Yang Qiu, damn you!! Die. "


    Lin Jingfeng was so angry that he raised his right hand and chopped Lin Feng in the air, but the next moment, Yang Qiu''s strange smiling face blocked Lin Feng''s face.


    "You!! Yang Qiu, how dare you attack my people! "


    Yang Qiu sneered:


    "You''re doing it to you. I''m just saving him. Lin Jingfeng, you violated the rules between monks and ordinary people."


    Lin Jing was furious:


    "I''ll fucking kill my dog. It''s none of your business?"


    All this is just between flint and lightning. All people just feel a flower in front of them. When looking at Lin Feng, they don''t understand how Lin Feng appeared behind Yang Qiu.


    Lin Feng was stunned. He muttered to himself in a daze:


    "They''re going to kill me, they''re going to kill me, I''m going to die! I...! "


    Jiang Liufeng didn''t understand what had happened. Lin Jingfeng didn''t know what had happened just now. Seeing Lin Feng like this, he was so angry that he screamed:


    "Lin Feng, you dog, you...!"


    "Jiang Liufeng, I - Fuck - you - Mom!"


    Lin Feng suddenly looked crazy. He stretched out a head from behind Yang Qiu, and countless vicious words gushed out. He fooled everyone on the spot.


    "Jiang Liufeng, I take refuge in you with all my fucking heart. Are you going to kill me? You... You... You''re a dog. You''re a mad dog. You''re not as good as animals. I''ll tell you, I''ll fucking tell you all. Everything I have is fucking instructed by the river wind in the dark. "


    "Qin Shao, it''s Jiang Liufeng who instructs me to trouble you every day. He even arranges people for the National Security Bureau, waiting for you to go in and kill you. There are many, many more. I''m not a fool. I have evidence. Jiang Liufeng, you beast. Do you really think I''m stupid? Hahaha, I''m smarter than ye Suifeng. I''ve left all the evidence. I record everything you tell me every time. Don''t you know? Ha ha ha! "


    Jiang Liufeng was scared silly by Lin Feng''s sudden bite. He didn''t know why things turned out like this?


    When did you kill this bastard?


    Didn''t you just slap him in the face?


    He!


    wait!!


    He said he recorded it?


    God!!


    The river flows with a sudden wind, and all the souls of the dead take risks!!


    Many things he plotted with Lin Feng were not only plotting against Qin Zong and his opponents, but also he said a lot of rebellious words, even if these words spread, his only end was death.


    Even if there are five sects behind him, he will die!


    "You! Shut the fuck up, Lin Feng. Who''s going to kill you? Come back! I swear by Jiang Liufeng, no matter who dares not touch you, you will be my brother in the future. I will share everything with you. You... Come back first. "


    Jiang Liufeng has lost his square inch. Lin Jingfeng doesn''t know how ugly his face is. Yang Qiu is light. He didn''t expect such a dramatic change.


    This time, I found the treasure.


    Lin Feng shivered all over and spit in his mouth. He was completely angry at this time. He was so honest as your running dog that you wanted to kill me.


    If you want to die, let''s die together!


    "Hahaha, Jiang Liufeng, you bastard, are you afraid? Ha ha, I still know a lot. Do you bastards think jiangliufeng is a good animal? no Dongfang Yu, you don''t know. This beast is going to attack your sister. He wants to give your sister to Lin Jingfeng behind him. And Peng Junhui, you''re a fucking fool. The woman you like is raped by the river wind. Ha ha, you still don''t know? I know too much. I know all the dirty things of the river. This dog has done so many dirty things that he doesn''t even have a speaker, so he told me everything, ha ha ha! Pitifully, you still follow him and call the prince every day. "


    Qin Zong and Zhu Ruilin looked at each other in horror. Lin Feng''s words had scared everyone present.


    Almost 90% of the princelings present today gathered in the capital, and most of them were people from jiangliufeng side.


    Lin Jingfeng''s face had turned black into coal at this time. His eyes were very cold and swept around the trembling river wind back, considering whether to directly crush the bastard.


    If you don''t succeed enough, you can fail!


    Lin Jingfeng didn''t think that he was the one who failed.


    "You... You... You shut up! Nonsense, you''re fucking nonsense! "


    Lin Feng had a relieved smile on his face. He looked at the river wind coldly and stopped talking.


    silent!


    In such a big courtyard, even a needle fell to the ground.

 Chapter 254

    The faces of the two closest young people around Jiang Liufeng changed for a long time, and then they looked at each other at the same time. One of them came up and stared at Jiang Liufeng:


    "Jiang Shao, is what Lin Feng said true? Did you think of my sister? "


    Another young man also came over, with an incomparably blue face, staring at the river wind:


    "Cai Yu died, but that bastard is you!! You are... A real beast! "


    Jiang Liufeng suddenly looked up to the sky and burst into laughter. His face was full of ferocity and madness, laughing and saying:


    "It''s me! It''s all me, you fools. What if it''s me? Prince Ben has a backer. What do you have? You are just the playthings in the prince''s hands! "


    "Puff!"


    Peng Junhui spit hard on Jiang Liufeng''s face:


    "Beast!"


    Dongfang Yu also vomited:


    "Beast, from now on, we have nothing to do with you."


    Jiangliufeng finally completely lost his last bit of shame and vanity. He laughed like a mad dog:


    "The crown prince is supported by five sects and the leader of Hongmen. What are you fighting with me? Wait, before long, I will be the first person in the capital. This country will also be my plaything. Can you fight me? Ha ha ha! "


    Lin Jingfeng hates it!!


    If it weren''t for some reason, he couldn''t wait to get out now!


    But he had to stay here and keep the river. He secretly vowed that when it was done, he would make the bastard look like a hundred kinds.


    How did you encounter all the embarrassing things?


    Giving up the river wind is tantamount to giving up the capital. If you want to support another puppet, where can you find it?


    Jiang Liufeng''s reputation has long been worthless, but after all, he controls the Jiang family, and the power controlled by the Jiang family is almost half of the officialdom of the whole country.


    And he is also the head of Hongmen.


    No matter from any aspect, even if jiangliufeng is now isolated by everyone, as long as he controls Hongmen and the family, this is a powerful force that can not be ignored.


    At this time, all the princelings behind Jiang Liufeng scattered behind him. Some went to Dongfang Yu and Peng Junhui, while others avoided the plague from afar.


    A large part of the rest are the families secretly controlled by the five sects, but they don''t want to stand with jiangliufeng. They form their own school, stand aside, look at this side with extremely complex eyes and shake their heads for a while.


    Once you really let go of everything, the powerful river flow and wind will be revealed.


    He can become a prince, but he is not just praised by others.


    Only those things that Lin Feng said in his mouth, the group of people around him didn''t know it, which shows his means.


    The only support is Lin Jingfeng behind him. Since they are all dogs, why bother to pay attention to face?


    The river breeze suddenly felt a burst of relief.


    He did not roar, nor tremble, and even his face was relieved.


    The ease seemed to make his bones feel numb, and the feeling of completely becoming a unscrupulous villain turned out to be so beautiful.


    Lin Jingfeng and Yang Qiu also found the change of river wind. Yang Qiu''s face suddenly became a little serious, but Lin Jingfeng smiled strangely.


    Isn''t it such a dog that you need?


    The current river wind is the person you need.


    Powerful, shameless and unscrupulous, such a dog can exert its power.


    He laughed twice. Jiang Liufeng slowly closed his hair behind him, wiped off the sweat on his forehead, looked at everyone with pride, turned around, flattered Lin Jingfeng, smiled and asked:


    "Messenger, don''t worry. Today, I will give you the most satisfactory result. You should believe in my strength."


    Lin Jingfeng looked at Jiang Liufeng from above, nodded proudly and said with satisfaction:


    "As long as you can satisfy me, I will satisfy you! When you get tired of the secular world, I can pick you up. Your mind is very helpful to me. "


    Speaking of this, Lin Jingfeng looked at Yang Qiu with a sneer.


    In the far distance, the heartbroken childe who watched closely also sighed:


    "The river wind, the dog, is finally crazy."


    The shadow said faintly:


    "Are you crazy?"


    The heartbroken childe nodded and stopped talking.


    Here, Dongfang Yu and Han Junhui came to Lin Feng. Dongfang Yu looked at him coldly and said:


    "Lin Feng, I need you to give me evidence!"


    Lin Feng is about to collapse. He can''t retreat at this time. Yang Qiu appropriately walked up, then took out a towel from the ring and handed it to him with great concern:


    "Wipe your sweat and calm down. Don''t worry. With me, at least I won''t let you die!"


    Then he turned his hand over and a storage ring appeared in the palm of his hand!


    At this time, Yang Qiu was even cruel and took out a set of best defense spirit tools.


    Qin Zong and Zhu Ruilin both have a set. Even if Lin Jingfeng wants to break their defense, it is an extremely difficult thing.


    The reason why Qin Zong was injured just now was his arrogance and carelessness. He had no active defense at all. He thought his strength could not be the opponent of two bodyguards?


    It is estimated that after this loss, Qin Zong will no longer pretend to be proud.


    When Lin Jingfeng saw Yang Qiu''s defensive magic weapon, he took a breath and couldn''t help jumping again:


    "You... You actually... Give this best defense magic weapon to something like a dog?"


    Yang Qiu smiled faintly and said loudly:


    "You treat him like a dog, but I treat him like my brother."


    Lin Feng was almost moved to tears. He held the things in his hands, was at a loss, and burst into tears.


    Yang Qiu sighed in her heart and said that Lao Tzu''s money was coming.


    But when you think about the Lin family in the capital, they are a family with old Lin. Lin Zhengheng is old Lin''s cousin. How can you calculate that Lin Feng is still Lin Bing''s cousin!


    "Come on, I''ll teach you to recognize the LORD with blood. I''m sure there will be no one who can kill you in the future."


    Lin Feng was stunned when he was wearing the best defense magic weapon and storage ring. He roared in ecstasy:


    "God, this is... Space ring!! And this!! "


    Felt that Lin Feng''s whole body shape was constantly changing with various styles of clothes, and the prince party present was stunned.


    They suddenly felt that the five sects their family took refuge in were shit.


    For so many years, the old man of the family didn''t even get anything from the five sects, let alone them.

 Chapter 255

    Looking at Dongfang Yu, Peng Junhui, and five or six other young people on one side, Yang Qiu simply didn''t do it, took out a lot of treasure bags and smashed them out. Zhu Ruilin immediately said:


    "Brothers, since you have chosen to break with the river wind, that is our good brother. You have heard a lot about Yang Shao, and you have seen him today. He returns good for evil. Lin Feng is the best example. When this hundred treasure bag was auctioned in Jiangnan, it was 40 billion."


    Dongfang Yu and others were suddenly shocked. He said in some horror:


    "Is this the treasure bag? God? "


    Dongfang Yu couldn''t help but take over and open his hand. Suddenly, the whole person was excited:


    "It''s really a magical treasure, Yang Shao, you really! Don''t say anything. If you need us in the future, please don''t hesitate to speak. "


    Yang Qiu smiled faintly:


    "We know each other as friends. It''s not necessary to say anything. It''s just a small gift. Please accept it."


    The comparison between Yang Qiu and Lin Jingfeng immediately threw Lin Jingfeng out of the sky. Even the prince party, which maintained neutrality, couldn''t help but resist the temptation and came over to Yang Qiu.


    This is a naked purchase.


    Yang Qiu simply took out a lot of treasure bags. They are from five sects anyway. Buying people in front of Lin Jingfeng can stimulate this guy more. It would be better if he dared to do it.


    Yang Qiu is happy to smoke this dog again.


    As expected, Lin Jingfeng''s face became extremely gloomy again. Qin Zong held back his smile at this time, looked at Jiang Liufeng and said solemnly:


    "What are you going to do with me?"


    Jiang Liufeng smiled, then looked at him calmly and said:


    "Anyway, you have to be punished for killing people in the courtyard, and you forced Lin Feng to buy him in the face of so many people by coercion and inducement. Although he didn''t dare to stand out, I saw it with my own eyes. I have reported it to the National Security Bureau."


    "Fart!"


    Lin Feng shouted excitedly:


    "Jiang Liufeng, you bloody dog. I have your evidence in my hand. Wait, you''re finished!"


    Jiang Liufeng burst into laughter, completely indifferent:


    "Everyone knows you are a waste. How can I tell you so many secrets about me? Now it seems that you want to frame me. Your so-called evidence is just recording. It''s too easy to fake. "


    The river breeze suddenly seemed to think of something, nodded and said:


    "It''s you and Qin Zong Zhu Ruilin who have planned for a long time. They actually set me up secretly!"


    Lin Feng was furious:


    "Jiang Liufeng, you bastard, how dare you rake down?"


    Jiang Liufeng laughed wildly. He nodded, looked at Lin Feng and said:


    "How about the crown prince even if he overthrows the rake? Do you have any evidence? Are you with Qin Zong now? Hehe, this fully shows that you have worked together to frame me. Hum, my Jiang family, can you frame me? "


    "You!"


    Jiang Liufeng is completely shameless. It is estimated that a hundred Lin Feng are not his opponent.


    "Hahaha, Lin Feng, waste is waste. A little benefit is bought off. You are really worthless!"


    Lin Feng''s face turned purple with anger. He suddenly sneered, turned the storage ring on his hand, changed the style of a suit of clothes, looked at Jiang Liufeng and said shyly:


    "Yes, I''m a waste. My waste Yang shaodu gave this set of best baby. What did you get from your master, you dog?"


    The smile on the face of the river wind suddenly stiffened.


    He was speechless.


    Yes, what did you get from the five sects?


    So far, I want to lie on the ground and lick the ass of the five sects, but what have I got?


    I got a promise, several bodyguards around me, and, of course, a sword just sent out by myself.


    So, what else?


    Originally, I''m so worthless.


    Lin Jingfeng is also stupid.


    He has always been high above. He has never regarded the people in the lower world as people. Even the heavenly gate under the supreme temple is just a small chess piece in his eyes. Isn''t it used for use?


    Even the head of Tianmen was kicked half to death by him when he saw that he didn''t kneel down. What are ordinary people like jiangliufeng?


    He can throw away a little treasure to the Lord of Tianmen at will, but he never thought of throwing a little to jiangliufeng.


    Lin Feng''s unintentional counterattack made Lin Jingfeng sit in the wax on the spot.


    Feeling some changes in the river breeze, Lin Jingfeng sneered and said faintly:


    "Don''t listen to his nonsense. Naturally, I have prepared good things for you. It depends on whether you are qualified.


    Jiang Liufeng was surprised, immediately nodded, sneered and said:


    "Lin Feng, you colluded with Qin Zong and Zhu Ruilin to frame me. You''d better tell the people of the national security bureau about this."


    For people at their level, the general police have no right to intervene, and Qin Zong used drugs indiscriminately and even beat the gendarmerie. Then, this matter can indeed involve the height of national security.


    Therefore, the NSA''s appearance is justified. Many days ago, Xu Changlin of the NSA had moved his hand, and even old Qin was disturbed.


    Xu Changlin, that''s a loyal member of the Jiang family. He really has a dog.


    In fact, at the first time of the conflict, Xu Changlin had appeared in the compound with the agents of the National Security Bureau in a very short time, but he didn''t appear without the command of the river.


    At this time, it is naturally time for him to come forward.


    The special agents of the National Security Bureau almost poured out. When they rushed into the compound, they really felt like a rainbow. The whole compound was directly surrounded by hundreds of agents. In the frightened eyes of the guards of the compound and under the shocked eyes of all the crown prince parties, the whole compound was directly blocked.


    The guards of the compound were strictly controlled, and some of the bodyguards sent by the crown prince''s party and the family were impolitely driven out of the compound.


    There was no politeness or deference, only aggressive guns and indifferent eyes.


    Even those princelings whose families took refuge in the five major sects after they joined them looked at the NSA agents in front of them indifferently, with anger in their eyes and disdain for the river wind.


    Some of the princes who remained neutral and watched the excitement wanted to leave, but they were directly and impolitely stopped by the other party. They were even more angry that those proud young people yelled at these heavily armed agents.


    Like Qin that day, Xu Changlin, the head of the National Security Bureau, was still dressed in a straight gray Zhongshan suit, followed by several poker face attendants dressed in the same way.


    Xu Changlin gave everyone a cold look and said in a cold voice:


    "Killing people in public is really lawless. Take them all back for investigation!"


    A faint voice sounded:


    "Slow!"

 Chapter 256

    It was Lin Feng who said this slow word.


    "Who are you?"


    "Who do you care who I am?"


    Lin Feng seems to have eaten ambition and leopard courage, and snorts directly to Xu Changlin:


    "You shut up!"


    Xu Changlin is a big man who enjoys ministerial treatment in the National Security Bureau. After all the cases in his hands, there are no big and important cases. Even many big men higher than him overturned the boat in his hand and mentioned Xu Changlin''s name. Even the senior officials in the frontier would be trembling.


    He didn''t expect to be scolded by a Lin dandy in the courtyard today.


    Xu Changlin''s eyes narrowed slowly. The two blades in his eyes were as cold as ice. That is, in front of the existence of old Qin, Xu Changlin can feel a little timid. The most important thing is that old Qin is upright and has no handle at all.


    Other people, even members of the Political Bureau, would even be polite and even take the initiative to show kindness in front of him.


    "Boy, don''t bring trouble to your family!"


    Lin Feng snorted, went directly to Yang Qiu, and then whispered to Qin Zong and Zhu Ruilin:


    "Yang Shao, brother Qin, brother Ruilin, I''m the one who brought this up today. I''ll carry it! You pushed everything down on me! "


    Qin Zong and Zhu Ruilin couldn''t help looking at each other, and Yang Qiu was stunned.


    He looked at Lin Feng''s eyes and became a little appreciative.


    Why is this guy so brave now that he was so scared that he peed in his pants?


    Lin Feng said seriously:


    "Yang Shao, don''t be surprised. For so many years, that is, you really treat me as a person. They all laugh at me and say I''m a waste. That bastard wanted to kill me just now. Hum, although I''m afraid of death, I also know that as long as the Qin family and the Zhu family don''t fall down, as long as you give Yang Shao a shot and give him courage, you don''t dare to kill me. Moreover, a person who doesn''t matter to me at all kills me. You tell me that friendship will avenge me. Will you do this business? How could he be willing to die with me? There''s nothing else to say. In short, as long as Qin Shao is all right, everything is easy to do! "


    Yang Qiu couldn''t help but be surprised. He looked at Lin Feng, reached out and patted him on the shoulder, then smiled and said:


    "Well, you come out, I will let you have a different life!"


    Lin Feng nodded, sneered and said:


    "I Lin Feng is a waste, greedy for life and afraid of death, and I don''t do less bad things. However, I''m still alone and don''t want to be a dog!"


    After that, Lin Feng turned and looked at the river wind with a cold smile:


    "This is a personal grudge between me and jiangliufeng. It has nothing to do with others."


    Jiang Liufeng didn''t expect such a dramatic change, but Xu Changlin sneered:


    "It''s your personal grudge with jiangliufeng. Can you tell me what your grudge is? How did your people die? "


    Lin Feng smiled faintly:


    "Xu Changlin, you know enough. Without a word, you even know that my man is dead?"


    Xu Changlin''s face suddenly changed and said gloomily:


    "These two bodyguards are retired from the Security Bureau. Naturally, I know where they are going."


    "Do you know how the two bodyguards who broke into two parts died?"


    "I will naturally investigate!"


    "Investigation? Go and investigate! "


    Lin Feng said:


    "If you want to investigate, take me back to investigate. Today, the people of jiangliufeng clashed with my bodyguard. The four died together when they dueled. Many people saw it. I have witnesses, Yang Shao, Qin Shao and Zhu Shao. Do you think so?"


    Qin Zong was about to stop talking, but Zhu Ruilin glanced at him and said faintly:


    "I can testify, that''s it."


    Jiang Liufeng sneered, stared at Lin Feng and said:


    "You loser, who is director Xu? Can you deceive me? "


    Lin Feng immediately pointed to the river and shouted:


    "Have you all seen it? This bastard wants me to die. As for the reason, it is very simple. That is, I have mastered many shady recordings of him, which are irrefutable evidence of his dirty deeds. Dongfang Yu and Peng Junhui, can you testify to me? "


    Dongfang Yu and Peng Junhui looked at each other and said firmly:


    "We can all testify. Indeed, Lin Feng has a lot of evidence of jiangliufeng, so jiangliufeng wants revenge, so such a blood case happened. It has nothing to do with others. People on our side can testify that it was the conflict between jiangliufeng and Lin Feng. Qin Zong smiled and walked forward slowly for two steps, Then the man looked at Xu Changlin very seriously and said:


    "Since you know, you can understand the meaning of this representative. Do you think you can take me away?"


    Xu Changlin sneered, but did not answer.


    He has seen that this Guard Medal is not fake. After all, he is the head of the National Security Bureau and knows a lot of top secrets.


    Qin Zong took another two steps forward and met Xu Changlin directly. The medal in his hand also made the other party see it carefully. He leaned up again and whispered in his ear:


    "You see, there''s nothing you can do with me. Even if you want to arrest me, you must get the approval. Of course, my father can''t sign the approval, which means that you can never use fair and aboveboard means to take me into your dirty and dark underground prison. Can I slap you in the face?"


    Xu Changlin suddenly changed his face, but how could he be faster than Qin Zong.


    PA!!


    A loud slap on the face of Xu Changlin.

 Chapter 257

    No one thought Qin Zong would do it, not even Yang Qiu.


    This slap was so loud. Although Qin Zong didn''t use a little strength, Xu Changlin was a middle-aged man without any force value after all, so he was directly fanned to the ground by this slap. It seemed that there was still the cold smell just now, and even looked very embarrassed and extremely miserable.


    Everyone was shocked to see the miserable Xu Changlin. More than a dozen NSA agents suddenly recovered and rushed up.


    Qin Zong roared:


    "Who the fuck dares to move? You fake soldiers! If you were a soldier under me, I would have driven you out of the army one by one. "


    Worthy of being the leader of dragon sting, Qin Zong''s evil spirit forced those agents not to come forward.


    But Guoan agents are not vegetarian, especially Qin Zong dared to beat Xu Changlin, which is impossible not to rush up anyway.


    Several agents rushed up with a tiger roar, while the other two quickly helped Xu Changlin up.


    Qin Zong''s move really fanned Xu Changlin. He didn''t realize that he had been beaten until he got up.


    The person in charge of national security was beaten in front of so many people. How can he swallow this tone?


    Looking at Xu Changlin trembling with anger, Jiang Liufeng knew that he couldn''t find it back anyway.


    No matter how big the trouble is, the more he loses face in the end. Although he is shameless, if Xu Changlin is too ugly, it is equivalent to sending Xu Changlin to the other party. Once something is involved, it is equivalent to giving an important department such as the National Security Bureau to others.


    Playing Yin and playing dark does not lie in the apparent struggle. Qin Zong''s practice has abandoned the set of rules that everyone followed before.


    The old rule was to call your brother in front of you and take out the guy behind your back.


    Now, the disguise has been torn. Qin Zong has a guard medal in his hand. Xu Changlin can''t take him away at all. Yang Qiu''s identity is detached. Naturally, it''s impossible to be involved. As for Zhu Ruilin, what reason can he be involved?


    Jiang Liufeng really doesn''t understand how today''s plan has become like this step by step.


    The biggest variable is the forbidden Guard Medal. The second variable is why Lin Feng suddenly defected.


    Jiang Liufeng looked back at Lin Jingfeng. Lin Jingfeng immediately understood what he meant. He didn''t bother to explain. He just snorted coldly and turned around and left.


    "I''ll leave it to you. I think you can give me a satisfactory answer."


    When Lin Jingfeng left, Jiang Liufeng actually relaxed. After all, the bastard clubbed behind and had to guard against his reaction all the time.


    How can the agents of the national security bureau be Qin Zong''s opponents? On the one hand, they are not confident enough. Moreover, their strength is too far. The agents under the rage directly pulled out the matching gun in their waist and the black muzzle, all aimed at Qin Zong''s head.


    "Slow!"


    The river breeze gave a faint cry, then walked up to Yang Qiu and asked with a smile:


    "Yang Shao, can we have a good talk?"


    Yang Qiu nodded naturally and said:


    "What do you want to talk about?"


    The river breeze sighed and said:


    "I''m thinking about meeting you for the first time. We haven''t met several times in total. Why has it become such a situation? If I knew it would be like this, I wouldn''t provoke you anyway!"


    Yang Qiu glanced at him:


    "You mean you can''t turn back now?"


    Jiang Liufeng nodded seriously:


    "Yes, I can''t turn back. My only way is to go on like this. Even if it''s a road of no return, I must go on. You don''t understand. After giving up the so-called dignity and vanity, I found that I was really born a bad man. Do you understand what I mean?"


    Yang Qiu''s eyes shrunk slightly:


    "Are you threatening me?"


    "Maybe!"


    Jiang Liufeng pointed to several agents pointing a gun at Qin Zong and said faintly:


    "You see, you can let Lin Feng take the blame. If these agents accidentally hurt Qin Shao and even killed him, can I do the same?"


    Yang Qiu laughed:


    "Can you do it?"


    Jiangliufeng doesn''t know about the best defense spirit weapon. How can Lin Jingfeng tell him these things, and the good things Qin Zong and others have are not what he can imagine.


    "I want to try!"


    "I advise you not to try."


    Yang Qiu shook her head:


    "Don''t worry, you just have a little hope in your heart. At last, it''s completely broken. Qin Shao, why don''t you try it for them yourself!"


    Qin Zong smiled coldly and walked up to one of the agents holding a gun. The expression on the other party''s face suddenly became a little hesitant, but he stretched out his hand like lightning and directly grabbed the gun in the other party''s hand.


    The agent''s face changed dramatically, and the other seemed to want to add a little courage to himself. His hesitant face was fierce. The muzzle of the gun in his hand directly touched Qin Zong''s head:


    "Put the gun down!"


    Qin Zong turned back slowly, and the irony in his eyes was at a glance. Then he made an action that the other party couldn''t think of, and directly hit his forehead on the other party''s muzzle, causing the other party to go back several steps in a row.


    "Bah! You deserve to be called a soldier if you don''t have seed? "


    Qin Zong is like playing with toys. He removes the clip from the gun on his hand and then installs it. He opens the insurance and directly throws the gun to Lin Feng:


    "Brother, your performance today is a man. Come on, shoot me in the head. If you believe me, shoot me!"


    Lin Feng hurriedly caught the pistol. When he heard Qin Zong''s words, he was still a little happy, but later he was so frightened that he almost lost the gun.


    "Qin Shao... I dare not! Don''t be kidding, it''s a gun! "


    Qin Zong said with a smile:


    "Come on, shoot at other places first and try it."


    Everyone was attracted by Qin Zong''s proposal. Lin Feng gave Yang Qiu a trembling look. Yang Qiu nodded at him. He summoned up his courage, held a pistol in both hands and shot Qin Zong on the outside of his thigh.


    Bang!


    At such a close distance, even if Lin Feng was no longer accurate, he would never shoot askew, but the bullet hit the ground strangely, splashing a mass of sparks, while Qin Zong was unharmed.


    Lin Feng suddenly understood what was going on. Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.


    Stunned for a moment, Lin Feng suddenly reversed the muzzle of the gun and slammed the trigger on his head.


    Bang!


    Everyone was surprised except Yang Qiu. Some even covered their eyes, but when they opened their eyes and saw Lin Feng intact, the scene was very quiet.


    Shit!


    Do you mean!


    The princelings suddenly understood. They remembered that Yang Qiu gave Lin Feng the magical coat.


    At this time, the heart of the river wind tore fiercely.


    They all have precious self-defense. Look at themselves. What''s there?


    He thinks it''s too unfair.


    Since Lin Jingfeng is reluctant to give up good things, no wonder he is.

 Chapter 258

    "Let''s call it a draw today, shall we?"


    Jiang Liufeng glanced at Xu Changlin on one side, then looked at Yang Qiu with a gentle smile on his face and said calmly:


    "I can''t take Qin Zong away, and you can''t do anything to me. If this stalemate continues, I''m afraid that even Yang Shaoyou may not be able to bear the consequences. Moreover, the five sects behind me won''t stand idly by, don''t you?"


    Jiang Liufeng is willing to give in, which makes Qin Zong and Zhu Ruilin secretly relieved. Although they know that they will face a more violent and sinister blow in the future, after all, Lin Feng is involved in this matter today. If the other party takes Lin Feng away and really kills him, at least Qin Zong will feel guilty all his life.


    In fact, everyone saw today that Yang Qiu and Qin Zong had the upper hand. Jiang Liufeng had always been a big loser. Even if the National Security Bureau went out, even Xu Changlin was slapped in the face by Qin Zong.


    "OK, I agree with you, but..."


    As soon as Yang Qiu''s conversation turned, he looked at the river breeze and said:


    "This big man of the national security bureau wants to stay."


    "This is impossible!"


    Jiangliufeng doesn''t seem to care about the consequences of offending Yang Qiu. Anyway, he is a sworn enemy. Why say so much? So he refused directly:


    "Why did you keep him?"


    "Why can''t I keep him?"


    Jiang Liufeng scolded secretly in his heart, but his face didn''t show it. He looked at Yang Qiu and said seriously:


    "Yang Shao, you''re not an ordinary person. You shouldn''t directly intervene. Xu Changlin is a senior national official. You''re not qualified to keep him. Moreover, last time you made a big fuss about the Ministry of national defense and beat an active major general, this matter has aroused a lot of resentment. Aren''t you really afraid of public anger?


    "Not afraid!"


    The eyes of the river wind finally became gloomy again.


    The last time I dealt with Qin Zong, I lost a major general. This time, I can''t take Xu Changlin in anyway. Unlike the major general of the gendarmerie, Xu Changlin''s role is much more important than ten major generals.


    The authority of the national security system is great. Xu Changlin is even an important figure in the real core circle of the Jiang family. If he loses, Jiang''s operation in Guoan system will become a bubble.


    "Yang Shao, you have forced me to give up my dignity and vanity. I am a mad dog now. Even if you are powerful, once I go crazy, I will bite off a piece of meat on you before I die! Are you really not afraid? "


    "Do I understand that you are threatening me?"


    "No matter how you understand it, but I have to take Xu Changlin away. If not, even if you can crush me now, I promise that even if the Jiang family tree falls and the monkeys scatter, the people around you, as long as they have a little relationship with you, will be subject to the most severe and unscrupulous revenge."


    Jiang Liufeng''s words made Yang Qiu silent.


    He knows this guy is right. He has admitted that he is a mad dog. Then, he will really do so. How can a big family like the Jiang family secretly not cultivate real loyal forces and even feed many dead men? These are the most terrible.


    Of course, I can protect the closest people around me, but it''s impossible to really protect everyone who has communicated with me?


    Seeing Yang Qiu''s silence, the expression on Jiang Liufeng''s face returned to light wind and light clouds:


    "You see, this is the difference between good people and bad people. You are a good person and I am a bad person. I enjoy this feeling very much. Even when I think of something, I will be very excited. Don''t force me, really!"


    Yang Qiu took a deep look at the river breeze and suddenly smiled faintly:


    "You can leave."


    The expression on Jiang Liufeng''s face suddenly changed again:


    "Are you really not afraid of my madness?"


    "What you said just now really scares me, but you dare not do so. At least you are still living well. Seeing that you are so anxious to keep this guy, it is obvious that he is very important to you, but he is not important enough to make you work hard, so you won''t fight for him or take revenge on those people around me because of him. In that case, You know what I''ll do! "


    Jiangliufeng didn''t expect that his words didn''t scare Yang Qiu at all, but let the other party catch what he tried to hide.


    Indeed, Xu Changlin is very important, but it will never be so important that Jiang Liufeng will find his own death.


    Even if all the forces around him are lost, he will try his best to save his life first.


    Jiang Liufeng stared at Yang Qiu, suddenly smiled coldly, turned and looked at Xu Changlin. Xu Changlin covered his face with one hand, his eyes were very gloomy, his eyes flashed darkly, and nodded slowly.


    "OK, I won''t meddle in the affairs here any more. Yang Shao, feel free! Xu Changlin, what are you going to do? "


    Xu Changlin smiled darkly and said faintly:


    "I''m a senior official of the state. Even if I''m guilty, I need the highest detection face. I''m not sure who here can be qualified to arrest and detain me. At least I only see the occurrence of terrorist events threatening national security here. Now I have the right to lead the national security system to take any measures, including strong suppression of these terrorists."


    "Terrorists?"


    Yang Qiu was stunned, smiled faintly and asked playfully:


    "Do you really think I''m not qualified to keep you?"


    "Boy, I don''t care who you are. In my eyes, you are a terrorist. Sooner or later, you will fall into my hands!"


    Yang Qiu looked at Xu Changlin and smiled coldly. There was a token in his hand.


    "Since you are the head of the national security system, you don''t know this thing, do you?"


    Xu Changlin, who had a cold and gloomy face, suddenly opened his eyes and opened his mouth in shock. He seemed unable to believe that the thing he saw in front of him would appear in Yang Qiu''s hand.


    "Impossible!!!"


    Xu Changlin''s face finally looked frightened.


    When Jiang Liufeng saw Xu Changlin''s sudden gaffe, he hurried forward and asked:


    "What''s the matter?"


    "He has that token!"


    "What token?"


    Jiang Liufeng''s face was extremely gloomy, stared at Xu Changlin and shouted:


    "Make it clear."


    Xu Changlin took a look at the river wind, and then desperately shook his head. His face turned pale and the cold sweat on his forehead began to flow down.


    In just a few seconds, Xu Changlin was like being fished out of the water.


    "Jiang Shao, save me."


    Xu Changlin looked at the river with a pleading face and said:


    "He is... He is the... Director of zero one bureau!!"


    Jiang Liufeng only felt a loud bang in his brain.


    Yang Qiu is actually the director of zero one bureau?


    God!!


    Jiang Liufeng stayed for a long time before he said with a tragic smile:


    "Yang Qiu, you''re buried so deep, Tianmen. You cheated me miserably. Since it''s like this..."

 Chapter 259

    Jiang Liufeng knows that zero one game is a super existence that has fought against the five sects for thousands of years. It is also above this country and the protector of this country.


    Zero one bureau will never interfere in anything in this country, no matter any dynasty change or regime change. Its purpose is to protect this country rather than a regime.


    So zero one has been detached.


    But the real big people know what the zero one game is. Many families can''t help coercion, inducement, secret collusion with the five sects, or refuge. They can be sure that the zero one game will never deal with them.


    Because the zero one game has always adhered to a bottom line, that is, practitioners will never intersect with ordinary people.


    This is also the reason for the existence of the zero one inning annihilation team. If you have to move your hand and show the ability and destruction that ordinary people can''t understand, you must use an excuse to cover up the past, just like an American science fiction film man in black. If ordinary people see the existence of aliens, they will be erased.


    The people of the five sects know what Yang Qiu is, the little master of Kunlun. He is the object of strong protection of the zero one bureau. However, he doesn''t know.


    Only a few people know that Yang Qiu has something to do with the zero one game.


    Jiang Liufeng has always believed that Yang Qiu is an expert who runs down from the cultivation world. Even if it is a little related to the zero one game, he also uses and cooperates with each other to deal with the five sects.


    After all, the five sects have become more and more arrogant in their penetration and control of the secular world in recent years.


    The worst he could think of was that Yang Qiu fought with the five sects. He didn''t watch the zero one game. After all, the zero one game has been strictly abiding by that rule.


    But the final result was that Yang Qiu was the director of the zero one bureau.


    The zero one bureau does not interfere in anything in the secular world, but it has the privilege of easily changing the state power.


    Not to mention a small head of the National Security Bureau, even if old Qin and the director of bureau 01 came forward and asked him to retire, he could only retire obediently.


    In other words, zero one bureau does not interfere in any affairs, but it has the ultimate decision-making power in this country.


    Yang Qiu is the director of the zero one bureau and represents the zero one bureau. Yang Qiu has the right to make this decision.


    He wanted to detain a Xu Changlin. It was a piece of cake.


    In everyone''s shocked and confused eyes, the river wind completely retreated, while Xu Changlin was taken away by Qin Zong and Zhu Ruilin.


    Lin Feng naturally could not be caught to take the blame again, and the princelings in the courtyard left here with different complex feelings.


    What must have happened here will sweep the whole capital in the fastest time.


    Yang Qiu is the director of zero one bureau. How many families will be deterred from breaking contact with the five major sects?


    Fundamentally speaking, the five sects suffered another disastrous defeat.


    When Jiang Liufeng''s complexion was very complex, he retreated to the back of the courtyard. As soon as he entered the door, he saw Lin Jingfeng sitting on the sofa with gloomy eyes and looking at him.


    "What is your satisfactory answer to me?"


    Seeing Lin Jingfeng''s River breeze like a pug, I actually looked at Lin Jingfeng and smiled coldly:


    "Emissary, you can only lose face in front of Yang Qiu, not to mention me?"


    "Huh?"


    Lin Jingfeng''s face suddenly changed. He stared at the river wind and his eyes were like two sharp blades. He didn''t understand. Where did the guy who knelt and licked himself like a dog suddenly come from?


    In this secular world, how dare anyone talk to themselves like that?


    Besides Yang Qiu, how dare anyone talk to themselves like that?


    The more he thought about Lin Jingfeng, the more he felt that he had been subjected to an unprecedented great insult. His whole body gradually trembled with anger, trembling, his face red with blood, and his mouth was still muttering to himself:


    "How dare you talk to me like that? A despicable wild dog, the most despicable wild dog in the lower world, dares to look at me with such eyes? Good, good! Very good! "


    Lin Jingfeng is very arrogant in the cultivation world. After the lower world, even the Lord of Tianmen will kowtow when he sees him, and a guy ten thousand times more humble than the Lord of Tianmen dares to talk to him with contempt and ridicule?


    He couldn''t wait to directly turn the river into powder, but he thought it was too cheap to let him die. Gradually, Lin Jingfeng slowly recovered his Yin evil expression, looked at the river, smiled and said:


    "Where did you come from? How dare you talk to me like that? "


    As soon as he raised his hand, there was a silent energy. When he was about to torture the river breeze, the river breeze sighed in his mouth, looked up like a smile, looked at him and said with a smile:


    "Emissary, you are an immortal. Can you tell me what I am in your eyes? Isn''t it really worse than a dog? "


    Lin Jingfeng''s handsome face showed an extremely evil smile. He looked at Jiang Liufeng happily and said:


    "I can''t help thinking of an extremely fun way to torture you. You humble bastard, you are actually talking to me like this. Ha ha, you are not as good as a dog in my eyes. You have no effect on me now. You have offended me, despised me, you..."


    "Hehe, Lin Jingfeng, do you really think of yourself as an immortal? When you were bullied by Yang Qiu to pee your pants in the upper bound, why didn''t you see your hardness? You were slapped in the face by Yang Qiu in Jiangnan, and your teeth fell out. You dare not fart. Do you really think you are a high immortal? Yes, I''m a dog, but it''s definitely not yours. Aren''t you also a waste? Ha ha ha! "


    Lin Jingfeng was suddenly angry. He was frightened and fierce in his eyes, grabbed Jiang Liufeng''s neck and screamed:


    "You... How do you know...!"


    Lin Jingfeng grabbed the air directly. He suddenly stood up in horror, stared at the river and roared:


    "You... Who are you?"


    Jiang Liufeng looked at him, and the disdain madness in his eyes was stronger:


    "I also know that you have an affair with your master''s 378 concubines! If this matter is known by the Lord of the imperial and general temple of the temple, what is waiting for you will be the eternal purgatory torture? "


    Jiang Liufeng just kept swearing. Lin Jingfeng fell down on the sofa and looked at Jiang Liufeng with dementia. He had forgotten what to do!


    He never thought that jiangliufeng could speak out the biggest secret in his heart.


    How is this possible?


    Only he and his client knew about this matter in the whole cultivation world. How did he come to the lower world and say it from a bitch who is not as good as a dog?


    "Who the hell are you?"


    As soon as the words fell, a man appeared at the door.


    The heartbroken childe who has been disappearing from Tianmen.

 Chapter 260

    "Dear Messenger, you must know who I am? Although we have never met. "


    Lin Jingfeng stared at the heartbroken childe for a long time. The strength of the heartbroken childe is only the first level of Yuanying. In the cultivation world, it is only the first level of golden elixir, but it gives an impenetrable feeling.


    It seems that there is a hazy smell over him, so that he can''t see through the details of each other.


    After a full minute, Lin Jingfeng slowly withdrew his hand and said gloomily:


    "Are you heartbroken? This lowly bastard, did the dog take refuge in you? Where did you come from to betray Tianmen? "


    "Who said I betrayed Tianmen?"


    The heartbroken childe smiled. He and Lin Jingfeng looked very much alike. They were all dressed in white robes, long hair and shawls, and their faces were very handsome. The only difference was that their breath was different. Lin Jingfeng was gloomy and evil, but the heartbroken childe was indifferent and peaceful.


    Staring at each other, Lin Jingfeng has a murderous heart for the two people in front of him. His secret must not be revealed. Even if all the five sects are destroyed, it''s a big deal. In a hundred years, just cultivate a chess piece again.


    He looked at the heartbroken childe and said coldly:


    "So, the dog really betrayed me and found another owner, heartbroken. Do you have any backing? No wonder when Wu Ruofu mentioned you these days, he looked like he had eaten dog shit. "


    Lin Jingfeng and Su ri''an are arrogant and evil, but they are not fools. Wu Ruofu, the leader of Tiantian sect, has a very strange attitude towards this big disciple. It''s strange to say that he can''t even restrain his disciples. Then it''s obvious that the heartbroken childe has the confidence to resist the master and even the school.


    Obviously, the strength of the people who control him behind the scenes is not even under Yang Qiu or himself.


    Who else in the Oriental cultivation world dares to quarrel with the top ten sects?


    Could it be that the mysterious experts in those dangerous places have gone down?


    Or are vampires or werewolves in western society, people behind the power want to touch the east?


    Things will never be so simple. Should they all focus on the treasures in Fuxi temple?


    No matter how arrogant Lin Jingfeng is, his embarrassment is known by a mole ant in the lower world, and the biggest secret is said casually. The river wind must die.


    What if there are experts behind the heartbroken childe?


    "Jiang Liufeng, you are really a good dog. Ha ha, very good. No matter who you take refuge in, it is difficult for you to die today. There are a thousand ways for you to survive, not to die."


    There was a flash of fear in Jiang Liufeng''s eyes, and then it was covered up by a burst of pleasure and ruthlessness. He looked at Lin Jingfeng with disdain and said faintly:


    "Who do you think you are? You are just a dog. Hehe, there are few scandals in the upper world? "


    Lin Jingfeng suddenly broke out. He wanted to hold jiangliufeng''s neck fiercely. However, an extremely strong protective ring suddenly flashed on jiangliufeng''s body, which made him not hurt a hair of jiangliufeng at all.


    "Ha ha, ha ha, I also have the best body protector. Can''t you think of it? What I got in your hand was only the shame you gave me, but in the master, I got everything I wanted. Lin Jingfeng, you are not only shameless, but also stingy. No wonder you were beaten all over the ground by Yang Qiu in the upper world. Do you really think you are a high messenger? Without the sect, you are a fart. Moreover, if you collude with the master''s concubine, ha ha ha, if this matter spread all over the cultivation world, what do you think will happen to you? "


    Lin Jingfeng was so angry with jiangliufeng''s words that he stared at jiangliufeng like a hungry wolf. He was extremely angry and roared with gnashing teeth:


    "Damn you!"


    "You killed me?"


    Jiang Liufeng sneered proudly:


    "I can''t die. My head is still useful. Unfortunately, you are going to die. Unless you become a lost dog, you don''t dare to return to the cultivation world in the future. Unfortunately, I heard that your life star is in the supreme temple. If you betray the school, you will suffer from purgatory forever. I heard that the supreme temple is the most hypocritical and pretends to be a decent gentleman, In the dark, men steal women and prostitutes, and even destroy their feelings. There is a competition between father, son and brother, and they all start ruthlessly. Even if you are a disciple of the same school, those who fail will be wiped out. Hahaha, what will happen to you? "


    A very direct and effective threat.


    Lin Jingfeng, who had a vicious face before, turned pale and trembled all over. He didn''t know what to say.


    Jiang Liufeng''s words reminded him of some time before, of the nine families of his fellow disciples who were killed by himself, of the tragedy of those people before they died, of the miserable life of those prisoners in the Temple Prison, and of the tragic outcome he would face in the future. Lin Jingfeng ran away on the spot.


    He was like a wounded wild dog, with a terrible howl:


    "Who is it?"


    "It''s me!"


    When the sound sounded, Jiang Liufeng knelt on the ground, his ass cocked high and shouted:


    "Master!"


    The heartbroken childe stepped back two steps and looked strange.


    A faint black gas slowly floated in from the door. The black gas gradually became thicker and thicker, and slowly condensed into a black shadow. The surface of the black shadow gradually condensed out, just like the real body, but the face was always covered with a veil, and the face behind the veil could not be seen at all.


    Lin Jingfeng stared at the shadow. After a long time, he suddenly asked:


    "Who the hell are you?"


    "Hehe, you won''t understand what I said. You just need to know. From now on, be obedient. No one else will know all your secrets. Otherwise, you know the consequences."


    Lin Jingfeng was sweating all over for a moment, and his momentum was suddenly depressed to the extreme:


    "What do you need me to do?"


    "I don''t need you to do anything. You do what you should do. Jiangliufeng listens to you nominally, but you don''t want to deal with him. He is the person I value and more important than you."


    Lin Jingfeng couldn''t help lowering his head, but he didn''t dare to say anything.


    Jiang Liufeng has become important. Does this mean that in the future, a lowly breed like a dog will ride on his head and shit?


    Regardless of Lin Jingfeng''s thoughts, the shadow said to the heartbroken childe:


    "How''s it going over there?"


    Heartbroken childe smiled faintly:


    "All the remaining masters of the five sects are controlled by Bo Ruo with Jinglian."


    "Good, let''s go according to the plan!"


    Lin Jingfeng''s body could not help shaking. He almost sat on the ground without a butt. Looking at the dark shadow, he was too scared to speak.


    He controls all the five sects?


    What the hell is he going to do?

 Chapter 261

    The weather in the capital is already a little dry and cold. After holding Qingning''s hand out of the back door of Qingjia palace, Yang Qiu breathed a long sigh.


    The capital seems very calm these days. Qin Zong and Zhu Ruilin have no more movement. It seems that their identity as the director of the zero one bureau has frightened many people.


    On the side of the five sects, there was no movement, and old Qin didn''t leave his hand this time. Xu Changlin was directly overturned to the ground and found a lot of things.


    These things involve a wide range, but the strange thing is that they ended without any trouble. Obviously, jiangliufeng secretly controlled and powerful forces and began to compete with the Qin and Zhu families.


    Lin Jingfeng and the five sects didn''t intervene in this war, so it''s not easy for Yang Qiu to intervene.


    He stayed at Qing''s house these days, and several beauties in Shanghai didn''t use yuxu palace to find him. After all, they all know that this time is not a time to play.


    There are three generations of people in the Qing family. Yang Qiu has a lot of entertainment these days, so in order to avoid unnecessary entertainment, he decided to go shopping with Qing Ning today.


    Qingning''s two cousins Qingshuang and Qingxuan, Gu lingjingguai and Du Qingchen are even better than each other. They almost didn''t let Yang Qiu run away.


    They went out through the back door to avoid meeting these two little girls from the front. Moreover, Yang Qiu doesn''t like to be served by a driver and bodyguard at any time. In that case, shopping will be less fun.


    Qingning and Yang Qiu walk out of the alley at the back door. They stop a taxi and get off at the place. She actively holds Yang Qiu''s hand, then opens her hands and spits out her tongue


    "Do I look good in this dress today?"


    "Good looking!"


    Qingning saw a world-class fashion conference from the latest fashion magazine, and then selected one of the most suitable for her. It was changed with a defense robe. The fashion of this brand is frighteningly expensive, and this autumn fashion is not on sale at all.


    "Hee hee, it''s fun to have this robe. My sisters at home are asking me where I got this dress. They even asked someone to ask the designer of this company."


    Looking at the small complacency on Qingning''s face, Yang Qiu said slightly:


    "Is my dress not worthy of you?"


    Yang Qiu is used to a plaid shirt, a pair of jeans and a pair of casual shoes. It looks fresh and clean. As for the aristocratic temperament route, it doesn''t fit at all.


    Indeed, people rely on clothes. His dress and Qingning stand together. It''s clear that he is tall and handsome, but he really doesn''t deserve such a noble and gentle peerless beauty.


    When Qingning heard Yang Qiu''s words, she was a little unhappy. She pouted and said:


    "I''ll find a bathroom and change my clothes into those worn by old women. Hum. Is that why I don''t deserve you? "


    Yang Qiu laughed. Of course, he could hear the meaning of Qingning''s words. His heart was full of beauty. That feeling was really wonderful.


    He stretched out his hand around Qingning''s waist and said with some dissatisfaction:


    "Why don''t you bring a coat?"


    Qingning is curious:


    "I''m not cold?"


    Yang Qiu said jealously:


    "But I don''t want other men to see you show too much."


    Qingning''s face turned red. The autumn dress she was wearing didn''t show anything at all, just two arms.


    "Will I take a veil when I go out?"


    "That would be the best."


    Qingning glared at him, but there was a sweet flowing in her heart. Naturally, she put her hand around Yang Qiu''s arm and they began to walk around the mall.


    Maybe it''s about her personality. Qingning only looks at the flowers when she goes shopping. Rarely does she stay in a shop for a long time. They are like a tacit couple who have been married for many years. They walk and watch, but rarely do they buy things.


    Qingning is not picky, or she doesn''t like these things. What she wants is this atmosphere and process. As long as Yang Qiu is around, it seems that she can be satisfied with cold water.


    "Hungry or not?"


    After visiting for nearly two hours, it was close to the time for lunch. Yang Qiu led Qingning to a fairly good restaurant.


    One person ordered a dish. Before serving, Qingning seemed to stop talking. She carefully turned the water cup on her hand, then whispered her head and asked:


    "Did dad embarrass you?"


    "Huh?"


    Yang Qiu didn''t expect Qingning to ask so. He looked up at her, thought about it and said:


    "If you could only choose one between me and your father, what would you do?"


    Qingning raised her head slightly in surprise, with an obvious insight smile on her face, and hummed softly:


    "Is it fun to test me like this?"


    Yang Qiu was stunned. Unexpectedly, Qingning saw through him. He immediately smiled and said:


    "I just make a hypothesis."


    Qingning looked at him and said seriously:


    "If dad really embarrasses you, you don''t have to grievance yourself or do accommodation for me. I know Dad bears great responsibility for the family, but I don''t want his ambition to affect us!"


    Yang Qiu couldn''t help but be surprised. He didn''t expect that this warm and soft looking woman was actually insightful. It was really a family origin. What kind of family it is, there will be what kind of genes.


    With a wry smile, he hesitated and said:


    "There is nothing wrong with Uncle standing in his position. After all, he is responsible for this big family. As for ambition, it is not ambition. Even if it is ambition, I will help him achieve it as long as I can. After all, I am his son-in-law!"


    Qingning blushed, smiled shyly, looked at him and said:


    "Although I don''t know what you discussed, dad has obviously relaxed a lot these days. It''s like putting down some burden."


    Yang Qiuxin said that of course he was a lot easier, but those burdens were put on himself.


    He promised qingchangming two conditions.


    First, we will select a group of real direct core clansmen from the young generation of the youth family and train them to become monks.


    Second, he will let Ji Qinghe be the director of bureau 01, and then find a chance to let Ji Qinghe return to the Green family.


    Of course, the condition Qing Changming promised Yang Qiu is that the Qing family will fully support Ji Qinghe, not interfere in any behavior of the zero one bureau, and will really come up with tangible benefits to develop the country''s economy in the next 50 years.


    This is not an exchange. It is also the obligation and responsibility of the Kunlun sect. Since Yang Qiu is the little Lord of Kunlun, he certainly has this obligation and responsibility.


    At this time, a tall, beautiful woman with charming eyes came over with a cold face. Although she had tried to see that she was polite, the words from her mouth still seemed very cold and arrogant, and there was a natural high presence:


    "Where did you buy your Hermes?"

 Chapter 262

    Hermes is the name of Qingning''s clothes. It is a very expensive luxury brand. The one Qingning wears is an unpublished style and is limited edition. It can only be worn on the fashion show once a year. Even people with special money can''t easily buy this kind of clothes. Not to mention that they have not been worn out before they go on the market.


    The two people who were preparing for dinner were stunned by the disorderly woman. Qingning didn''t seem to care about each other''s attitude, smiled and said:


    "Sorry, this dress is from my boyfriend. I can''t buy it!"


    Qingning means that the best robe on her is a magical treasure given to her by Yang Qiu. Of course, it can''t be bought in the market.


    The woman was very proud and smiled with disdain. She looked at Yang Qiu and said in silence for a moment:


    "I''m really worthless for your boyfriend. The man around you is the best for soft food."


    "Eat soft food?"


    Qingning was slightly stunned. She didn''t believe her ears. Although her character was gentle, she was still angered by the woman''s attitude and words.


    Anyone who meets such a person suddenly runs over and talks to you with a proud face will not be happy.


    What''s more, this woman''s self feeling is really too good.


    "Please apologize for what you said!"


    "Apologize?"


    The woman''s face suddenly showed an incredible look. Looking at Qingning''s indifferent smile, she said sarcastically:


    "Do you think if your boyfriend can get you a limited edition Hermes, you can be proud of it? Why should I apologize? "


    Qingning blushed with anger, but Yang Qiu just shook her head without looking at the woman and said gently:


    "Well, darling, don''t ignore such people and spoil our mood."


    Qingning nodded obediently and didn''t look at the woman any more.


    Yang Qiu''s words immediately angered each other.


    Obviously, this woman belongs to the kind of real rich man. She is not only spoiled, but also has an amazing temper. She always thinks she is the proudest princess in the world. Usually, other people support the moon.


    Such people lack nothing but education.


    In other words, their upbringing and command are aimed at the existence they value.


    "What are you talking about? You soft bastard, who am I? Is that what you can say? "


    Yang Qiu didn''t bother to look at the woman, although she was really beautiful, and it was great to dress up as a pig and eat a tiger. The problem was that she didn''t have that bad taste at all.


    A cold and proud voice sounded from behind the woman:


    "Ya''er, what do you have to say to these xialiba people? Don''t let such people ruin our mood."


    The restaurant Qingning can choose to come in must be a restaurant with special grades and characteristics in the whole capital. People who eat here don''t care about money.


    The speaker was a young man of twenty-five or six years old. He was noble and had a strong style of dress.


    "Boy, immediately apologize to the lady around me, and the lady. Your clothes are very good. Take them off and I''ll pay 20 times the price."


    Yang Qiu couldn''t help but look at Qing Ning in amazement, and then said with a bitter smile:


    "You people in the city can really have fun when you can have such fun at dinner. Is this the atmosphere in the capital?"


    Qingning frowned in disgust, lovingly stuck out her tongue and said:


    "I don''t know people like them. My friends are very polite."


    Yang Qiu smiled. He and Qingning directly regarded the man and woman as air.


    The woman who was even more Princess than the princess looked at Yang Qiu with disgust, and then looked at Qingning''s clothes with some infatuation, but found that the other party was even more beautiful than herself, and suddenly her heart was more unbalanced.


    "It''s not rare for Miss ben to wear it on a bitch!"


    Yang Qiu suddenly raised her head, looked at the woman with indifferent eyes, and said in a cold voice:


    "What are you talking about?"


    It was like being splashed down by a basin of cold water. The woman was frightened by Yang Qiu''s eyes and suddenly fell back, screaming:


    "You... What are you doing?"


    This sentence immediately attracted a large group of young men and women. Judging from their clothes, they are either rich or expensive.


    Yang Qiu slowly stood up, looked at the woman coldly and said:


    "Apologize and get out!"


    A tall man who obviously keeps fit all year round came over with a sneer, looked down at Yang Qiu, and pointed his finger at the tip of Yang Qiu''s nose:


    "Boy, is this where you should go wild? You don''t see what you are. Go and kneel down and apologize immediately. I spared my life today, or I''ll break your legs today! "


    Yang Qiu suddenly laughed.


    How could Qingning not know him? When she saw the smile on his face, she knew that Yang Qiu was really angry.


    Yang Qiu is more than angry.


    Even if you were asked for trouble in Jiangnan, you wouldn''t be so rude and unreasonable.


    I took a woman out for a meal. I was looked down upon by others and scolded by others. As a result, it doesn''t count. I have to break my legs. No wonder this is the capital. A small place like monk Hai is different.


    Arrogant and domineering to this extent, the bastard will kneel down and apologize for his two light words.


    These rich and powerful bastards really treat themselves as soft persimmons?


    "I can give you one last chance to let that woman come over and apologize to my woman. I can ignore your rudeness to me. If you want to continue to be so arrogant, I promise you will regret it!"


    Yang Qiu''s words made these young men and women laugh immediately. They looked at Yang Qiu as if they were looking at an idiot. One of the young people said with a proud sneer:


    "Seven little, where did this idiot come from? How ignorant and fearless! Of course, the woman around him is good. "


    Qishao is the strong bodybuilder. He took a deep look at Qingning, moved his mind slightly, then looked at Yang Qiu jokingly and said:


    "Boy, for the sake of your beautiful companion, I can keep your legs, kneel down and apologize, and then let the beautiful lady have dinner with us. How about it today?"


    Yang Qiu said coldly:


    "You''re looking for death!"


    The banter on Qi Shao''s face suddenly stopped. Relying on his physical advantages, he looked down at Yang Qiu and said coldly:


    "What are you talking about?"


    Yang Qiu sighed softly. He looked at the face in front of him, endured the impulse of smashing it with a fist, and said faintly:


    "It''s boring!"


    With the that, he grabbed seven little necks and slapped them with the his backhand.


    make love!!


    The loud slap shocked everyone.

 Chapter 263

    Yang Qiu''s hand is not heavy, but this bodybuilding seven little is a show off. It is estimated that he usually pretends to be frightening. He never thought that someone really dared to beat him.


    This slap, not to mention fanning out all the teeth, but the teeth loosened one by one, that''s certain.


    After more than 20 loud slaps, Yang Qiu threw away Mr. bodybuilding''s neck and said faintly:


    "Well, get ready to call people. Find your most powerful people. Remember, there is only one chance. Don''t find the police or any gangster. Don''t call me an outsider and despise the grade of your big people in the capital."


    "Fuck you!"


    It took me a long time to wake up after being stirred up by the seven meat and eight vegetables. It was like a furious roar:


    "You bastard, die!"


    Yang Qiu suddenly flashed a murderous spirit in her eyes. She punched Mr. bodybuilding in the face and directly punched him out.


    Bang, I don''t know how many things in the restaurant were smashed. After Mr. bodybuilding fell to the ground, his face blossomed miserably, but he was knocked unconscious.


    Previously, the arrogant princess was directly scared silly. The expressions on the faces of those young people also changed dramatically. They were shocked and looked at Yang Qiu. They originally wanted to go up, but when they saw each other''s violent means, they were scared stiff and dared not go forward.


    No matter who the other party is, it must be a little confident that he is so cruel, and the other party obviously said to let him find the most powerful person on his side. Obviously, he must rely on it.


    At the beginning, the condescending expression on the young man''s face who wanted to pay 20 times the price to buy Qingning clothes finally disappeared. He looked at Yang Qiu in great shock and felt a vicious anger in his heart. Although his face turned white with fear, he still stared at Yang Qiu and said:


    "Boy, you''re finished. You don''t know who you''re fighting. You can''t go if you want to go today."


    "Remember my name. My name is Yang Qiu. Let the most powerful person behind you come out. If he knows my name, it''s best. If he doesn''t know, let him ask the more powerful person who I am. Today''s matter is not over. Since you want me to kneel down and apologize, I''ll give it back. One of you is counted and all of you kneel here to apologize, I can spare your family. "


    When Yang Qiu said these words, it was like saying a trivial thing. The group of young people were stunned.


    They are all beings of extraordinary origin. Why do they think they haven''t seen the characters? When did you see such a arrogant person?


    If this bastard is either crazy or really crazy.


    Their family is rich, and they are native to the capital. Even some courtyard disciples whose grandparents have a lot of background can''t help but develop an arrogant character. Even if they provoke any injustice outside, the elders at home are always infallible. Therefore, this makes them form the concept of the eldest son and the second son.


    Unfortunately, people like them never know how high this day is.


    It''s not too much to say that they are frogs at the bottom of a well.


    Naturally someone made a phone call. Twenty times childe looked at Yang Qiu coldly and said sarcastically:


    "Do you know the legendary princeling? A man like you, the big deal is that there is a father of some Provincial cadre who dares to come to the capital to be presumptuous? Do you know where this is? "


    Yang Qiu took a look at the childe 20 times and didn''t even bother to talk.


    The other party thought Yang Qiu was afraid, stared into Yang Qiu''s eyes and said ruthlessly:


    "This restaurant is run by a princeling. Boy, your whole family is in danger. Do you know what the crown prince party is? "


    Yang Qiu looks at Qingning. Qingning looks at Yang Qiu. After a strange silence, Qingning can''t help laughing.


    These arrogant and domineering young people are simply ridiculous.


    Yang Qiu shook her head, looked at Qingning and said:


    "Look at you laughing so happily, but they don''t know you!"


    Qingning blushed and said:


    "I usually don''t want to appear in public. Who knows such people?"


    After a while of confusion, the guests in the restaurant were invited out. It was obvious that the young people had a good relationship with the owner of the restaurant, and even the door was closed.


    Moreover, there were many bodyguards around these young people. At this time, they all surrounded and stared at Yang Qiu like wolves. They seemed to be considering whether to beat them up now or wait until the big man came later.


    Finally, twenty times the big man expected by childe and others appeared, and there were still two.


    Yang Qiu has her back to the door. Although Qingning is the third king of the capital, few people have seen her at ordinary times, so the other two young people can''t know her at all.


    In other words, their grades are still not enough.


    Twenty times the childe saw these two young people, and the indifference and gloom on his face immediately turned into a flattery on his face. He immediately stepped up, smiled and shouted:


    "Mr. Wei, you''re here!"


    The young man called Mr. Wei said impatiently:


    "Who the hell is it? How dare you make trouble here? Lin Shao, wait a minute. I''ll deal with some broken things. "


    The young man called Lin Shao gave a faint, um, and then walked aside.


    When these young people saw that even Mr. Wei had to treat the other Lin Shao respectfully, it was obvious that Lin Shao''s status was much higher than that of Mr. Wei. Everyone looked at Lin Shao''s eyes and immediately became extremely hot.


    Qingning giggled. She looked at Yang Qiu, frowned slightly, didn''t even look back, shook her head and smiled, and then said faintly:


    "Lin Feng, come here."


    Lin Shao, who was walking to one side, was stunned when he heard this sound, and then suddenly his face changed greatly. His originally cold face was filled with incomparable excitement. He trotted over quickly and nodded and bowed in an exaggerated way from a distance:


    "Yang Shao? God, and this... It must be the green princess. I''m excited. I''ll actually meet you here. No, no, I have to calm down first. "


    Yang Qiu looked at Lin Feng, his face flushed with excitement and trembling all over, and smiled faintly:


    "You are the backer behind them?"


    Lin Feng was stunned and suddenly realized what was going on. His face directly became extremely gloomy. As soon as he turned around, he shouted at the young master Wei:


    "Wei Zishu, what the hell is going on? Are you tired of living? "


    The twenty times childe with a bright face and the group of young people were suddenly scared and stupid.


    They looked at the incredible scene in front of them, especially the son of Wei, who had always been extremely arrogant in front of them, and suddenly became a fool.


    "Lin... Lin Shao, what''s going on?"


    Lin Feng stared at Wei Zishu and said darkly:


    "You fool, how dare your people offend Yang Shao? Do you know who he is? He is the one who moves a finger to make the river flow wind pee his pants. If you can''t satisfy Yang Shao about this, I will certainly satisfy you. "

 Chapter 264

    Yang Qiu?


    Yang Qiu, who let the river flow wind pee his pants?


    Mr. Wei''s face changed directly from amazement to white paper.


    Damn it!!


    He is still a long way from the legendary crown prince party. Although grandpa was once a deputy national leader, he was a marginalized role and retired after only one term.


    But at least Mr. Wei knows that the capital is deep and shallow. For example, his relationship with Lin Feng. Although Lin Feng is usually a frustrated dandy, he is at least the core clan of the 800 Lin family, so Lin Feng''s status is much higher than him.


    As for the legendary three kings and one queen, for him, that is the existence in the legend.


    Yang Qiu''s name is not too loud among the crown prince party recently.


    This name has become a legend, and all of us have granted him the title of "cow force with lightning".


    Prince killer.


    Shit, Lin Feng''s casual words can make me feel overwhelmed, and the river wind is much stronger than Lin Feng, right? What happened? Now it''s all right. These ungrateful bastards under my command have offended such a person.


    The matter soon became clear, and Lin Feng almost burst his lungs without anger. Is there a more fucking existence in this world than him?


    Lin Feng coldly walked up to the woman who cursed and said with great pity:


    "You stupid woman, if I were your father, I would regret not shooting you on the wall. Do you know who that lady is? You''re more noble than her? How dare you call her a bitch? Still trying to pick clothes from her? And you, how dare you let her drink with you? God, I really don''t know how to describe you. That noble lady is Yang Shao''s lover. Yang Shao''s blink is enough to make all your families strong ten times and destroy a hundred times. "


    The previously proud woman trembled with fear, covered her mouth and began to cry. She was so sad and desperate that she simply stopped talking.


    Lin Feng looked at her in disgust and shouted in a cold voice:


    "Shut your mouth! Do what you should do. "


    The pale young master Wei stared at the young master 20 times. His eyes were very direct. If this matter could not be solved smoothly today, he would personally make it easier for these people to die.


    The group of twenty times childe brother was beaten and ran away from the inside to the outside. He smiled nervously, trembled and came to Yang Qiu. As soon as his legs were soft, he knelt on the ground, lowered his head and said in great fear:


    "Yang Shao, I can''t afford... We are willing to pay any price. As long as you are satisfied, please have a large number of adults, raise your hand and let our family go."


    Speaking of the word "family", the group of young people suddenly woke up, all came over and knelt down on the ground.


    Indeed, the existence of the other party is like what Lin Shao said. It''s really so powerful that their family doesn''t exist at all.


    And what do they have left after losing their family?


    Yang Qiu looked at these frightened young men and women and said in a bleak tone:


    "It''s no use kneeling. Whoever provokes me or comes forward and dares to scold my woman is a bitch. I want to see who is a bitch!"


    These young men and women almost want to cry. They dare to swear that they won''t be so arrogant. Why did they encounter such a powerful role for the first time today?


    The initiator knew to cry when he covered his face at this time. Don''t you fucking know to come and apologize?


    The twenty times childe turned to look at the woman and said without expression:


    "Miss Caiyu, you''d better come and kneel down for Yang Shao."


    As soon as the woman was stunned, she suddenly screamed angrily:


    "What''s wrong with me? Why kneel down to them? I''m the eldest miss of the Guo family. My father is a minister and my mother is a director. You...! "


    The woman suddenly waved her arms with great hatred, stared at Qingning and said with gnashing teeth:


    "What are you? Don''t you also rely on men to support you? "


    Qingning looked at the woman with disgust and said faintly:


    "My man, why can''t you support me?"


    The woman''s face was gloomy. She got up directly from the ground. Unexpectedly, her face was arrogant again. She stared at Qingning coldly and said:


    "If you have the ability, compare your family background with me. What are you? Isn''t it just a beautiful face? "


    Kneeling on the ground, the young men and women were almost mad. Mr. Wei had been stupid for a long time, and Lin Feng opened his mouth and looked stunned.


    Ignorant and fearless to this extent, is this woman''s brain full of shit?


    Or your words are not clear enough?


    Oh, my God!


    Someone wants to compare their family background and strength with the Green family?


    Minister, director, what a big official!


    Yang Qiu couldn''t help laughing. He looked at Qingning jokingly. It was obvious.


    Qingning gave him a white look, then looked at the woman and said softly:


    "I''ve never compared my family background with others. I don''t know how to compare it, Lin Feng. Please explain it to her."


    Lin Feng quickly smiled and nodded, then turned to look at the woman and said coldly:


    "The distinguished young lady is Qingning, the only woman in the three kings and one queen in the capital. I don''t know what the Qing family is like, but I only know that the driver of Miss Qingning, no matter what minister sees him, will be respectful as if he met his grandfather. What else can I say? "


    The woman''s beautiful face suddenly turned pale. She widened her eyes in horror and stared at Qingning. I can''t speak any more.


    Lin Feng looked at her coldly and said slowly:


    "If I were you, I''m afraid I would have killed myself. Woman, you really refreshed the bottom line of ignorance and arrogance!"


    The woman''s pale lips trembled slightly. It took a long time for her mouth to ask:


    "You didn''t lie to me, did you?"


    Then her body trembled violently and screamed at the top of her lungs:


    "Impossible! It must be fake, you... You are too cruel, you are too poisonous! How on earth have I offended you? Do you want to treat me like this? "


    Qingning sighed softly, shook her head helplessly, stood up and said:


    "Come on, I don''t want to stay here."


    Yang Qiu looked at the woman, shook her head, stood up and led Qingning away. Lin Feng immediately followed up:


    "Yang Shao, i..."


    Qingning said first:


    "Spare them and don''t embarrass them. Let''s go first. "


    Lin Feng nodded hurriedly and looked at the two people going out. Then she turned back. The woman looked at Qingning''s back angrily.


    Lin Feng was so angry that he slapped him and fanned him. He was very mean and vicious and said word by word:


    "You think you''re a princess? In other people''s eyes, you are a piece of shit. Woman, you really deserve beating! "

 Chapter 265

    "What kind of parents can educate such a person? I don''t think there is anything good in this woman''s house. "


    After coming out of the restaurant, Yang Qiu took a heavy breath, gritted her teeth and said:


    "Does it make sense for Lin Feng to be a minister? And those bastards, arrogant and domineering one by one, without a good bird, destroy my good mood to accompany my wife. "


    Qingning chuckled, clenched her fist, hit him gently on the shoulder, and whispered:


    "Who is your wife?"


    "You!"


    Yang Qiuli said boldly:


    "The door has been recognized and the bride price has been given. Don''t refuse to admit it. I''ll think your green family lied to me about the bride price."


    Qingning is sweet in heart, but extremely shy on her face. She glances at Yang Qiu, lowers her head and whispers:


    "Who received your bride price? Hum. "


    "Well...?"


    Yang Qiu deliberately tilted her head and thought, then suddenly realized and said:


    "I see. According to your meaning, I''ll go to whoever receives my bride price? Well, when I go back tonight, I''ll go to the second young master and return the bride price to me! "


    "Fuck you!"


    Qingning stamped his feet angrily and wanted to hit the guy hard again, but he found that he had escaped to one side.


    They frolicked for a few words and finally got rid of the unhappiness just now. Qingning didn''t take Yang Qiu to the mall, but directly turned around and came to the famous Wangfu pedestrian street in the capital. The crowd here was surging, very lively and sold everything.


    Wangfu pedestrian street is the most famous pedestrian street in Beijing. It is one kilometer long, with many shops on both sides. There are all kinds of snack stalls on the pedestrian street, which is so lively all day.


    Yang Qiu led Qingning to follow the crowd slowly. Although it was noisy everywhere, their hearts were quiet and comfortable.


    Qingning is more lively than usual and seems very happy. Her previous reserve has long been lost. She keeps asking Yang Qiu:


    "What is this?"


    Seeing that she pointed to a sugar gourd stall on one side and kept flashing small stars in her eyes, Yang Qiu smiled and said:


    "My eldest lady, you really don''t work hard. You don''t share grain. This is a lollipop. Haven''t you seen it?"


    Qingning giggled and looked at him without concealing her contempt:


    "This is ice sugar gourd. You don''t work hard on your limbs and don''t divide grain. I knew you didn''t know. It''s rare in the south?"


    Yang Qiu thumbed up and said:


    "My Qingning is really powerful. I even know sugar gourd."


    Qingning smiled, then realized that this guy was making fun of herself, and immediately stamped her foot and hummed:


    "Are you making fun of my fool? I''m going to be angry! "


    Yang Qiu laughed:


    "Just say you want to eat it or not? I have to go around so many circles! "


    Qingning smiled and said:


    "I ate candied gourd when I was ten years old, and I haven''t eaten it since. I really miss the taste. Go and buy me one. I''m afraid I can''t help it for a while."


    Yang Qiu couldn''t help sweating. He said that the silly sister was really silly and sweet. He went up and asked:


    "Boss, how do you sell candied haws?"


    "Five dollars a string! No sweet, no money! "


    "Two strings!"


    Yang Qiu took out ten yuan from her body and handed it to her. Then she took two strings of candied haws from her boss, turned around and handed one of them to Qingning:


    "Come on, I''ll accompany you to relive the taste of childhood!"


    Qingning blushed and said shyly:


    "So many people, how to eat?"


    Yang Qiu tore off the package of candied haws and took a bite:


    "It''s so sweet. It''s delicious! Tut Tut, sour and sweet! "


    Yang Qiu didn''t have to talk to seduce her. Qingning couldn''t stand the temptation just seeing the attractive color. She immediately tore a small hole, then opened her mouth and bit it gently, with a burst of light on her face:


    "That''s the taste. It''s delicious!"


    Yang Qiu looked at her and smiled:


    "Not afraid of too many people?"


    Qingning blushed and hummed:


    "It''s embarrassing for you anyway."


    After eating candied haws, they quickly came to the end of the pedestrian street. There was an entertainment square where many young people played, such as circle games and lovers'' bicycles,


    After passing through the square, there is a wide avenue.


    It''s getting late. Yang Qiu and Qingning are going to stop a taxi home. Yang Qiu, immersed in that wonderful feeling, is careless today. He didn''t notice that there is a car 200 meters away from him and is paying close attention to him.


    There were few pedestrians on the roadside. The car suddenly accelerated and hit Yang Qiu and Qing Ning directly at a terrible speed.


    Boom!!


    A loud noise alerted everyone nearby.


    They looked at a white van in horror and hit a pair of young men and women. Strangely, the two young men and women were not hit.


    It was like a blue light forming a two meter high egg shell, which wrapped the two people in it. The egg shell disappeared in a flash, but the white van turned into a whole shape, then rolled over directly, flew out of the two people''s heads, drew a billowing thick smoke, and rolled miserably on the road for more than ten times, Just stopped in the middle of the road.


    The parts of the car were scattered on the ground, and the two people in the car were dead.


    Everyone was stunned by the tragic car accident. When they woke up, they found that the two young men and women hit by the car had long disappeared in place.


    Dazzled!


    Must be dazed!


    How can people disappear?


    Could it be that the two cars didn''t hit anyone just now?


    But on the flat and straight road, why did the car roll and fly, and the front of the car was all dented. The driver and co driver were all clamped in the car, and one of the guys didn''t even know where to go.


    Yang Qiu held the stealth formula and held the stunned Qingning in one hand. She looked at the car in the distance with a cold face in her eyes.


    "Who are they...?"


    Qingning shivers all over and lies in Yang Qiu''s arms. Her face is full of tension and fear.


    He patted her gently on the back. Yang Qiu comforted her gently and said:


    "It''s all right. Even without me, they can''t hurt you. You wear the best defense robe. Nuclear weapons explode around you, and they can''t hurt you!"


    "Don''t we have to call the police?"


    Qingning said in a trembling voice:


    "Save people first!"


    Yang Qiu touched her head and smiled coldly:


    "Those two guys died long ago. They are dead men. They are determined to kill us. Let''s go and go back first. I''ll investigate this matter clearly."

 Chapter 266

    Yang Qiu and Qingning were hit by a car, which caused an uproar in Qingjia.


    Although we all know that Yang Qiu is not an ordinary person and Qingning also has a magic weapon to protect her body, this is in the capital. Yang Qiu is at least half of the uncle of the Qing family. It''s unreasonable that someone dares to assassinate them in broad daylight.


    The second green master was so angry that he found out the whole story that night.


    It''s funny to say that it''s not jiangliufeng or anyone else. It''s a trivial opponent that Yang Qiuzao forgot.


    Lu Fei of the Green Gang killer hall, Yang Qiu didn''t kill him at first. After killing more than 200 of his subordinates, Lu Fei was scared silly at that time. Finally, his mind collapsed and became a fool. Unexpectedly, he gradually recovered after this period of time.


    Yang Qiu didn''t care about it, but he was directly stabbed to the south of the Yangtze River by the second master of Qing. Lin Yilong was also shocked and caught Lu Fei who was about to abscond overnight. The third brother killed Lu Feige at the dock on the spot.


    In the next two days, Yang Qiu began to look for the younger generation of people in the Qing family, and selected more than ten children aged three to five. First, he used the congenital pill to transform their acquired body into a congenital body, and then began to prepare the marrow washing pill to consolidate their bodies.


    The result of this strengthening is amazing.


    When the people of the Green family saw that these three or five-year-old cubs could run into three seconds at a speed of 100 meters and that their young fist could hit a huge force of 1000 kilograms, the people of the Green family were going crazy.


    These little overlords, who else can control them in the future?


    If these guys stay in the green house, they are afraid that the old house of the green house will be demolished and turned into a pile of ruins.


    Of course, Yang Qiu also knows that these little guys can''t stay in the green house. He has long thought of a good place. Zero one bureau has a headquarters in Beijing. These little guys can only be sent to zero one bureau to concentrate on cultivation.


    Yang Qiu prepared all the resources for these little guys until they were 18 years old, including pills, spirit tools, and even auxiliary spirit tools. When they grow up, they must be able to enter the peak of foundation building easily.


    Speaking of the headquarters of zero one bureau in Beijing, Yang Qiu had never been there. After contacting Ji Qinghe, he had lunch the next day and slipped out the back door of the Qing family.


    Ordinary people know the three forbidden areas in the capital, the red wall, Dongshan courtyard and dragon fishing platform, and people in these three places know that there is another forbidden area in the capital, that is the headquarters of zero one bureau.


    Only three or five people in the whole capital know where the headquarters of the zero one bureau is.


    Holding the identity token of the director, Yang Qiu wanted to find the headquarters of zero one bureau in Beijing. Naturally, it was not difficult.


    This is a very ordinary alley, a very ordinary compound. This is the headquarters of zero one bureau in Beijing.


    The zero one bureau is called the zero one bureau externally and the Kunlun school internally. According to Yang Qiu''s understanding, since it is a sect, it doesn''t even have a mountain gate?


    In fact, the Kunlun sect really doesn''t have a mountain gate.


    If you really want to count, the mountain gate is taking Yang Qiu''s finger up.


    Yuxu palace is the real Mountain Gate of Kunlun sect.


    Yujing Jinque, Yujing, is Kunlun.


    No one knows that the old director has given up his position to Yang Qiu, but everyone in the zero one bureau in the capital knows that Yang Qiu is the master of Kunlun.


    The four words "Kunlun Shaozhu" do not represent a general meaning.


    The word Kunlun can even be said to be the backbone of this country and the real protector.


    Although he knew the place, Yang Qiu finally woke up from shock. He came to the door of one of the compound. After knocking on the door, a small gap opened in the door, revealing half of his face.


    Half of his face was a middle-aged man. His breath was restrained. If he didn''t look carefully, he couldn''t see that he was a monk, just like a porter who didn''t wake up.


    "Who are you looking for?"


    "Ji Qinghe."


    The crack of the door opened a little wider. This was a middle-aged man in coarse clothes. When he heard Yang Qiu say Ji Qinghe, his eyes seemed to have the smell of a monk.


    "Not everyone knows Ji Qinghe''s name. You can leave a famous post in the absence of director Ji."


    Seeing that the other party didn''t mean to let him in at all, Yang Qiu said with a faint smile:


    "I''m Yang Qiu!"


    The middle-aged man said without expression:


    "Yang Qiu?"


    It seems that he can''t remember where he heard the name. After a long time, he suddenly woke up, suddenly opened his eyes and changed his face. Then he directly opened the door, knelt on one knee, made a strange gesture with his hands in front of his chest and said respectfully:


    "I''ve seen the little Lord under the seal of the Kunlun gate."


    Yang Qiu hurried in, picked up the Feng Zhaoyun and said with some embarrassment:


    "Uncle Feng, don''t do such a big gift. I''m just a junior."


    Feng Zhaoyun was a dead brain and said solemnly:


    "No, little Lord, the rites and laws cannot be abolished. You are a little Lord and bear the heavy responsibility for the prosperity of the sect. Naturally, our disciples should pay homage according to the rites and laws."


    Yang Qiu had no choice but to say with a smile:


    "Why isn''t brother Ji here? I just called and he asked me to come here. "


    Feng Zhaoyun looked at him and said:


    "After the little Lord came to Beijing, Qinghe has been waiting for the little Lord to come. Unexpectedly, the little Lord didn''t come. He went out the door the afternoon before yesterday. Since the little Lord talked to him, he must be back soon. Let me show you in. "


    Yang Qiu smiled and said:


    "I''ll stay here for a while. Don''t tell your people I''m coming."


    Feng Zhaoyun was stunned, then respectfully agreed, and invited Yang Qiu into his room.


    Feng Zhaoyun is really looking at the gate, but his strength should not be ordinary chores, and Ji Qinghe is the director of the supervision office. He can call Qinghe''s name, which shows that he is at least an elder of Ji Qinghe.


    I think so. It''s not a simple thing to show the door to the zero one game. Naturally, we need to use real experts.


    "How many people are there in our headquarters?"


    Feng Zhaoyun said in a deep voice:


    "The headquarters of zero one bureau in Beijing is divided into five departments. The most important one is the supervision department. The director is Ji Qinghe. The other four departments are the intelligence department, the liaison office, the emergency handling department and the trace elimination team. There are fifty-two monks, and there are no less than a thousand others. "


    "The intelligence department and the trace elimination team, I know. What does this liaison office do?"


    "Responsible for communication with the West and the five major sects."


    "What about the emergency department?"


    Feng Zhaoyun looked up at Yang Qiu and replied:


    "Is to erase those factors that are unfavorable to the country."


    Yang Qiu said with a laugh:


    "You just say you can kill. Why do you say it so tactfully?"


    There was a laugh at the door:


    "We don''t kill people. We just help some people understand the world and guide them to make the right choice."


    Ji Qinghe appeared at the door.

 Chapter 267

    After Yang Qiu went to the zero one game, the last back garden of the Qing family was the innermost.


    A conversation was going on in a quiet room in a small courtyard.


    "Seventeen of the four generations of people have been selected. Earth shaking changes have taken place in just a few days. When they grow up in the future, they will become the real Guardian force of the family. I wonder if Yang Qiu can use means to cultivate several people who can give full play to their strength directly, so that we can be more invincible."


    The second green master looked at the old green man and said in a somewhat erratic voice.


    "Did he really promise to give the position of director to Qinghe?"


    In the eyes of the young and the old, there was a trace of doubt. After all, what organization is the zero one game? There is no need to prove it with anything at all.


    The green second master narrowed his eyes, but his wise eyes were no longer that kind of indifference, but a meaning of doubt and uncertainty:


    "I don''t doubt that he won''t give up his position to Qinghe. I''m just thinking, how does this guy know Qinghe''s identity? You know, even if you don''t know that I had a son outside who worked hard to hide for so many years, but was seen through by Yang Qiu. I really think it''s incredible. The most important thing is, what would he do? If he told Qinghe his identity directly, how would Qinghe react? This is related to the future of Qingjia. "


    The knuckles of the young and old fingers were prominent, and the skin on his face seemed a little loose. His fingers gently tapped on his knees and said thoughtfully:


    "Qinghe shouldn''t have much resentment against the family, but maybe, after all, we all owe him for growing up alone for so many years! If the young family can really become a monastic family, he will be half the patriarch. "


    The second green master couldn''t help laughing, and a strange sigh flashed in his eyes:


    "Yang Qiu, I can''t see through!"


    "What do you mean? What else do you want to do with him? "


    The second green master smiled and said slowly:


    "I once thought it would be best if Qingning could control him. If not, let it be. I won''t do anything that disgusts him, let alone push him out of the family. In short, we will do it according to the agreement. I believe he is still willing to cooperate with the Qingjia."


    "You did a good job. Don''t think better and faster. "


    The old man smiled, and something he had done when he was young appeared in his muddy eyes.


    "I''m also worried that your ambition will harm the family. Unexpectedly, you bet right. Yang Qiu is the lucky star of the family. It depends on how you win over. As for utilization, I hope he won''t think we are using him. After all, what we do is for the sake of the country and making the country really strong, If we are a little selfish for our family, will he care if we are a little selfish? "


    "Do you really want me to do that?"


    The second green master looked at his father, smiled and said faintly:


    "Even if I force him, he may not agree, and Qingning won''t agree to me. After all, he has a real fiancee."


    The second master looked at the young man and said:


    "His feelings for Qingning are true, and Qingning is also true to him. I really don''t want to do such a thing with my daughter''s feelings."


    The old man smiled at himself and said:


    "You know him. You are the smartest and best successor of the family for thousands of years. You also know what the Green family comes from. I just hope you don''t worry too much, but don''t waste the best opportunity at hand to restore the real glory of the family."


    The second green master frowned, nodded slowly and said solemnly:


    "Don''t worry, I can''t do anything harmful to the family."


    The young man looked at him, smiled and said:


    "I''ve always believed in you, but I''ve always advised you not to be so anxious. Take your time. You see, now as long as Yang Qiu is firmly tied to the family, it can at least ensure that our family will remain prosperous for the next hundred or even hundreds of years."


    The old man stood up slowly, then went to the window, stretched out his hand to open the window and said faintly:


    "In addition, no matter what, decide his marriage with Qingning as soon as possible, and don''t pay attention to any identity ranking. As long as they really love each other, the position is not important at all. It certainly has some impact on the face of the family, but it''s only face. I think other people will understand."


    The second young master knew that his father was not particular about face all his life, so he smiled and said:


    "I''m already ready. I just haven''t found a suitable opportunity to talk to this guy. I''m afraid I''ll have to wait a few days."


    "If Qinghe really becomes the director, I will persuade him to recognize his ancestors."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the porter of the first inning, Ji Qinghe looked at Yang Qiu in shock and couldn''t speak for a long time.


    The room was quiet and silent. Feng Zhaoyun had left the room. Yang Qiu also deliberately arranged a boundary to keep it secret.


    But this secret is really shocking.


    Ji Qinghe wanted to laugh, but he didn''t dare to laugh and couldn''t laugh. I want to cry, but I don''t know where to start.


    "You say, do you know? Did someone in the Green family tell you? "


    Finally, Ji Qinghe pressed down, his heart trembled, and the muscles on his face relaxed a little.


    How can Yang Qiu say such a thing?


    He is a member of the Qing family, the son of the second master of Qing, Qingning''s eldest brother, and may even become Yang Qiu''s eldest brother-in-law.


    How is this possible?


    Yang Qiu didn''t give him more shock time, and directly said:


    "I took over the position of director, but I think this position is better for you!"


    Ji Qinghe was stunned.


    He couldn''t help stretching out his hand to wipe the sweat on his forehead and whispered:


    "Are you out of your mind, you guy? Do you know what the three words zero one stand for? What do these five departments represent? "


    Yang Qiu smiled and patted him heavily on the shoulder, saying:


    "I''m not familiar with the business of the zero one bureau at all. It''s the best choice to give it to you. The second master agreed. If you become the director, he will make the country''s economy develop rapidly to a terrible level.


    This is a four win situation.


    Yang Qiu won freedom, the Qing family was consolidated, the country was benefited, and the opponent was subjected to endless pressure.


    Ji Qinghe soon recovered his calm and shook his head at Yang Qiu:


    "I don''t want to."


    Ji Qinghe looked at him calmly:


    "Although I know that the old director trained me as a director, I can''t take over this thing from you, and I don''t want to admit that I''m qingchangming''s son."


    Yang Qiu was stunned, frowned and said:


    "Why?"


    Ji Qinghe looks calm, but Yang Qiu obviously feels his mood:


    "Because I can''t accept it!"

 Chapter 268

    In Yang Qiu''s mind, whether it''s Kunlun sect or zero one game, it''s his strength. No matter what master Lin said he was, he even got the yuxu palace. The sky sword in his hand is also a mysterious treasure. There''s also a rogue dog around him. He has inexplicably transformed himself into a three realms and Ji Qinghe''s identity, He is a descendant of the Qing family. Yang Qiu will never believe it. Master Lin knows nothing about it.


    Can an ordinary person lead the zero one game and control such a powerful force of monks, and old Lin doesn''t know anything about his chosen successor?


    Even if he is an orphan, if Lin wants to know, he can find out the details of his ancestors'' 18 generations.


    Of course, the second master of Qing is definitely a hero of a generation. He looks easygoing and even casual, but Yang Qiu knows too much what kind of person he is the future father-in-law.


    His ambition and ability even frightened Yang Qiu.


    Fortunately, the second master of Qing didn''t embarrass Yang Qiu. He also knew discretion. His ambition can even be understood as ambition and lofty ambition.


    Anyway, Ji Qinghe will accept the zero one game sooner or later and will know his real identity.


    So Yang Qiu chose this time, which is the best time.


    Ji Qinghe''s reaction was as expected.


    Yang Qiu looked at Ji Qinghe with a calm face, slightly frowned, and suddenly said:


    "Do you know what the old man thinks of you?"


    Ji Qinghe is not a fool either. He glanced at Yang Qiu, slowly closed his eyes and said faintly:


    "Even if the director knows that he doesn''t tell me, at least he doesn''t let you to me. Therefore, he doesn''t care if I''m from the Green family. That''s because he knows that even if I know these, I won''t betray zero one."


    "When did I let you betray zero one?"


    Yang Qiu couldn''t help laughing and laughing. It turned out that this guy misunderstood himself. Looking at Ji Qinghe, he gave a bitter smile. He said seriously:


    "You may not know that the reason why the old man retires is not because he is old. If I don''t show up, you will take over his position and take charge of zero one game. He gives me the director''s token. The more purpose is for me to buy you a good one and make you submit to me."


    Ji Qinghe said calmly:


    "How can I submit to you? I''ve heard everything you said. What do you want me to do? You can''t force me to go to Qing''s house, kneel in front of Qing Changming and cry out for his father? "


    Yang Qiu thought for a moment, no longer insisted on this issue, but put the director''s token in Ji Qinghe''s hand and said seriously:


    "I now order you to inherit the position of director of zero one bureau. Will you listen?"


    Ji Qinghe glanced at the sign in his hand, nodded at Yang Qiu and said faintly:


    "Yes, my Lord."


    "Fuck off!"


    Yang Qiu smiled and scolded, then stuffed a space ring for him and said:


    "There is a set of best defense spirit weapon in the ring. It is much more advanced than your huohuanbu and ice silk. In addition, this ring has a space of nearly 100000 cubic meters, which is enough for you."


    Ji Qinghe became a nouveau riche when he knew that Yang Qiu had gone to Kunlun mountain. Recently, he has been busy at both ends. On the one hand, he has to coordinate zero one bureau to help Yang Qiu collect intelligence. On the other hand, he has received a most important task from Lin Lao. This matter is very important, although he has never met Yang Qiu, But I also know that the twelve elders got a set of best defense spirit tools, a storage ring and even some pills from Yang Qiu.


    He knew that Yang Qiu would not forget him, but when these legendary magic weapons appeared in front of him, Ji Qinghe immediately disappeared and immediately returned to the previous chattering mode. He impolitely grabbed the ring and put it on his hand:


    "Yes, you have a little conscience. When you become a young master, you remember my brother. Alas, it''s hard to be the director. You don''t know that I have to worry about eating, practicing, shit and farting. You say...!"


    Yang Qiu didn''t understand what this guy meant and directly blocked his mouth:


    "You''ll have a look at the Lord first."


    Ji Qinghe immediately understood that there was something good in the ring. He immediately put out his fingers and bit hard on his mouth. After dripping blood, he was not calm.


    He was petrified. After a long time, his Adam''s apple flew up and down a few times. He raised his head and breathed heavily:


    "This is... My God, this is a developed rhythm! Where did you get these good things? "


    Yang Qiu said proudly:


    "Some are refined by me, and some are the harvest of going to Kunlun mountain this time. What do you think?"


    Ji Qinghe slapped his thigh:


    "Yes!"


    Among the storage rings Yang Qiu gave him, in addition to a set of best defense spirit tools given to Ji Qinghe himself, there are also treasures seized from the five sects.


    He left all kinds of Tiancai and Dibao by himself, but there were also a batch of treasure bags and spirit tools. He didn''t use them now, so he simply gave them to Ji Qinghe.


    In addition to the treasure bag he gave him, he left 200 toys for himself in case of emergency. All the rest was given to Ji Qinghe.


    The number of hundred treasure bags is about 300, which can be equipped for the disciples in the Qi refining period and the foundation building period in the first inning. There are five hundred spirit tools, most of which are inferior, but there is no lack of middle-grade, and even a few are top-grade spirit tools!


    If these magic weapons are equipped to zero one game, how much will the strength of the whole zero one game improve as a whole?


    Of course, the high-end combat power is still the twelve elders, but the strength of the middle and lower levels will definitely improve several levels.


    And these are the overall improvement of hardware and software!


    The zero one game has always been short of medicine, and the pills cultivated are very shallow. Some elders can refine pills, but the pills they refine are too different from those made by Yang Qiu.


    Take building Jidan for example. It is rare for the elder to succeed in refining ten times, and a huge amount of medicinal materials must be wasted.


    However, Yang Qiu''s one-time success rate of refining is now 100%. There are 100 pills in a random furnace, and the grade is much better.


    Congenital pill, foundation building pill, marrow washing pill and valley opening pill, plus some top-grade pills obtained from yuxu palace. Yang Qiu is not stingy at all. All of them are stuffed into Ji Qinghe''s storage ring.


    Ji Qinghe suddenly felt that he had changed from a beggar to an emperor.


    He''s going to cry.


    It''s nice to have money!

 Chapter 269

    Yang Qiu didn''t spend much time in the zero one game. For old Lin and the twelve elders, he is the little Lord of Kunlun. But for many people in the zero one game, he is just a person who appears halfway. Some things don''t have to show up to express his sense of existence and get the worship of others.


    After giving Ji Qinghe a batch of resources that Ji Qinghe couldn''t refuse, Ji Qinghe finally accepted the director''s token with a smile. Although he is young, he is the director of the supervision office and has been equivalent to the position of acting director for many times. Therefore, he is absolutely handy in leading the whole zero one bureau.


    Yang Qiu immediately threw a heavy bomb, and Ji Qinghe refused on the spot. However, after Yang Qiuxin swore that the matter would pass through Lin Lao and the twelve elders, Ji Qinghe agreed with a black face.


    This is about the young guys who entered the training base of zero one bureau to practice.


    In fact, over the years, the relationship between the youth family and the zero one bureau has formed a tacit understanding. They are not so much resource sharing as cooperation tacit understanding.


    When Yang Qiu tentatively talked about the second master again, Ji Qinghe drove Yang Qiu out of the door without saying a word.


    "Remember to start on the 15th of next month. Don''t miss you then."


    Ji Qinghe said that the 15th of next month was what he was busy with recently.


    The global Chinese Taoist Association will hold an exhibition of Taoist relics in Hong Kong and Taiwan. At that time, the national Taoist Association will send a team to participate in the exhibition. One thing that must be obtained is the day record of a trip to Fuxi Temple recorded by an expert a hundred years ago.


    Ji Qinghe drove him out, but Yang Qiu had to give up. He stood at the intersection and thought for a long time. He had a feeling that he had nowhere to go.


    Before the end of the visit to Fuxi temple, the capital will maintain this situation, because Yang Qiu can''t kill five people of Lin Jingfeng, and Lin Jingfeng doesn''t dare to attack Yang Qiu, so everyone is waiting for the end of the visit to Fuxi temple.


    If the five sects of the holy palace get great benefits, then Lin Jingfeng will not hesitate to use his cards to kill Yang Qiu.


    Similarly, if Yang Qiu gets benefits, he may not have to come out of the divine palace. The five sects will work together to attack Yang Qiu in the divine palace.


    At that time, Yang Qiu died in the holy palace. No matter how powerful the zero one game is, how can it be the opponent of five experts holding the bottom card?


    Before that, no one dared to break the balance, because the five sects held five maps, and the zero one game also held one map, which was still the core part. Neither of them was indispensable.


    This is also the bottom card that has been supported to today under the oppression of the five major sects for thousands of years.


    After all, the five major sects are supported by pills and spiritual tools in the cultivation world. As long as they search enough resources to contribute, they can get rewards. However, for so many years, the zero one game has been developing hard by itself. They have to fight not only openly and secretly with the five sects, but also with Western forces.


    Yang Qiu didn''t know that the mysterious force he was always worried about had secretly controlled everyone in the five sects except the five lower bound experts, and even Lin Jingfeng was firmly in his hand.


    During his visit to the holy palace, he was faced with not only one of the five sects, but also a mysterious dark force.


    The Qin family and the Zhu family joined hands, and the Qing family secretly supported them. In addition, the performance of Jiang Liufeng and Yang Qiu''s strength in the courtyard last time made many families in the camp of Jiang Liufeng start to stay away from Jiang Liufeng. Another important reason is that while the strength and influence of the five sects are greatly reduced, Yang Qiu''s shot is too broad.


    Lin Feng is a living example.


    The Lin family in the capital was originally Yang Qiu''s sworn enemy.


    You know, the Ye family in the south of the Yangtze River and the Lin family in the capital are related by marriage, and ye Suifeng was once the spokesman supported by the Lin family.


    Yang Qiu certainly has the motivation to buy people''s hearts, but the practice of river wind also makes everyone shameless.


    At the last moment, jiangliufeng actually wanted to kill Lin Feng to frame Yang Qiu, and Lin Feng is known as jiangliufeng''s most iron follower.


    Lin Zhengheng, the head of the Lin family, has never been seen since the conflict in the courtyard. Even if many heads of large families call themselves, the housekeeper of the Lin family answers them politely.


    Those families who intend to break away from the five sects and find a new backer focus on the Lin family, because these families know that the Lin family will be a channel between them and Yang Qiu.


    After all, Lin Feng is now a salted fish, and Qin Zong and Zhu Ruilin are brothers. Yang Qiu also generously gave Lin Feng two magical treasures.


    Many originally neutral families also got the treasure bags sent by Yang Qiu.


    And what have you got with the five sects and families for so many years? Short promises that come out one sentence after another are threats, or some simply insignificant benefits.


    Yang Qiu and the Lin family are dead enemies. Now?


    Everyone didn''t expect that Lin Feng, a dandy waste secretly ridiculed by others, would become so hot now.


    Lin Zhengheng is talking in the backyard of the Lin family. Behind him stands an old man who is listening respectfully. There was no pity in Lin Zhengheng''s words, and he was extremely cold:


    "You have been with me for 50 years. You should know my character very well. Let her go. I can''t say anything about the situation in the capital. The Ye family can''t have any relationship with the Lin family from now on. Since she married the Ye family, she is a member of the Ye family."


    The old man''s face was slightly gloomy. He was silent and said in a sincere whisper:


    "But master, miss, after all, is your own flesh and blood."


    Lin Zhengheng''s eyes suddenly flashed two feelings of regret and hatred:


    "Your own flesh and blood? My own daughter and my grandson, who have spent countless efforts to cultivate, even don''t hesitate to work together to poison me!! This is my own flesh and blood? Look at the waste I despise, but it has maintained an extremely excellent character in the bottom of my heart. I even hate myself. I''ve been blind for so many years! "


    With these words, he slapped on the armrest of the chair, which scared the old man to make no more noise.


    When the news that Lin Feng took refuge in Yang Qiu came home, ye Suifeng''s mother, the woman from the Lin family, actually thought that Lin Zhengheng had inspired it. She thought it was a bureau, a bureau that Lin Zhengheng had set up long ago, so she directly and crazily revealed all the things, including the poison that Jiang Liufeng gave Ye Suifeng at the beginning, Want to poison Lin Zhengheng.


    Shaking his head with great sadness, Lin Zhengheng said faintly:


    "They can do such crazy things. What else can''t they do in the future? I have done everything in my life, fighting for power and profit, but I can''t do such inhuman things. "


    Although he has served Lin Zhengheng all his life, the old man has a deep understanding of the master, and he can''t help feeling a little at this time.


    Indeed, if we have to measure right and wrong, Lin Zhengheng concludes that he will never have a good reputation and may even be nailed to the pillar of shame. However, everything he does is for the family, even for the family. He is even willing to let his grandson take over the position of family successor.


    This is not a decision that ordinary people can make for a family like the Lin family.


    "Master, the young master...!"


    Lin Zhengheng didn''t speak. He seemed a little distracted. After a moment, he came back to his senses and said faintly:


    "No matter what he does, we don''t interfere or ask. This is the last straw that my Lin family can grasp. Spread the news and say that I''m not feeling well. No one has been seen recently."

 Chapter 270

    After taking a taxi back to Qing''s house, Yang Qiu still went in through the back door.


    The new uncle likes to go through the back door, which has become a common thing in the Green family, so the old servant who is guarding the door is no longer as excited as he was a few times before. After he respectfully saw the ceremony, he didn''t say anything about going in and announcing it.


    Yang Qiu wandered around the backyard alone and met many people all the way.


    The Qing family is such a huge family, even the largest of all the families Yang Qiu has seen. Except that the Qing family palace is the main house, the eldest one nearby is a quadrangle, which is actually the vice house of the Qing family, with people living in each room of the Qing family.


    The people of the Qing family, whether collateral or direct, are definitely at the peak in the capital. Although they do not operate any large companies, they do not know the life and death of many so-called large companies.


    Such a person is not a big man. What talent is he?


    But when they saw Yang Qiu, they were warm and modest, especially the collateral clansmen, even one generation higher than Yang Qiu. Qingning''s cousin and cousin were vaguely respectful when they saw him.


    You know, Yang Qiu''s position in the Green family is high to a certain extent.


    Especially these days, Yang Qiu is also responsible for selecting people with cultivation potential from the four generations of the Qing family, and teaching them magical cultivation methods. All levels of the Qing family regard Yang Qiu as an immortal.


    It''s not an immortal''s means to turn a three or five-year-old child into a little freak who runs to the head in 100 meters and three seconds in two days?


    Yang Qiu walked through the gate and was about to enter the courtyard where she lived when she suddenly heard a familiar voice:


    "Brother lobby, do you think my brother-in-law will teach me magic?"


    The speaker is Qingshuang, Qingning''s cousin, and the other is qingkaize, the first of the third generation of the Qingjia family.


    "Frost, don''t think about it. How old are you? It''s time to get married in a few years. I still want to learn some magic. All the people selected this time are male people. It''s impossible to choose female people. You have no hope at all. "


    Another crisp voice sounded. It was Qing Xuan:


    "Why, brother? Where are we no better than you? Even grandpa praised us for being smart! "


    Qingkaize laughed and sighed on purpose:


    "Yes, you are very smart. Unfortunately, you are a woman. When you learn magic, will you marry out to help others?"


    The two girls were probably ashamed. After jumping for a while, Qingshuang suddenly said:


    "Hum, I don''t want to get married. Even if I get married, I have to find a man as powerful as my brother-in-law."


    Qingkaize laughed and Qingning quickly made up a knife:


    "Why don''t you just say you want to marry your brother-in-law? I''m going to tell my sister that you dare to shoot a man with her. Alas, yes, this handsome, tall, mature and reliable guy with indescribable charm is actually our brother-in-law?, Sister Qingning really found the treasure. Qingshuang, if you work hard, you may succeed. Besides, I''ve heard that our brother-in-law already has a pair of children and sisters in Shanghai. Anyway, the law of monogamy in our family is a joke. Maybe you can succeed. "


    Qingshuang is ashamed. The two girls start to fight and run, which makes qingkaize smile bitterly.


    Yang Qiu wasn''t eavesdropping. When he was about to step in with one foot, he quickly withdrew after hearing these words.


    He was startled.


    Are you kidding?


    The little ancestral girl of the Du family let herself run away. What about two Qingning sisters?


    No, I''d better try to see these two girls as rarely as possible in the future.


    Yang Qiu always wondered where she came from. He didn''t know that the unique breath of monks he carried had a fatal attraction to girls.


    It''s not aristocratic cultivation, nor noble temperament, but a kind of natural elegance. It''s his eyes. When looking at people, he seems to see through everything with an indescribable depth.


    Yang Qiu simply kneaded an invisibility formula, and said in her heart that she''d better not wander around here again. In case someone sees her, it''s time for two little girls to come up and pester her, and it''s time for her to have a headache again.


    He disappeared through the courtyard. Qingkaize had turned and left. It seemed that there was something important at home.


    Yang Qiu went back to his room, quietly closed the door, was about to meditate and practice, and heard a frolic sound outside from far to near.


    "Well, don''t make trouble. We''ll wait here for our brother-in-law to come back. I don''t believe it. If we pester him, he won''t promise us."


    When Qingshuang spoke, there was a trace of excitement in her voice. She immediately looked at her sister, smiled and whispered:


    "Qing Xuan, aren''t you... Crafty? Think of a way. "


    "What can I do?"


    Qing Xuan sighed, then sat down in the courtyard Pavilion, supported her chin with one hand, and said with an expression of worship on her face:


    "I''ve been listening to my sister''s story about my brother-in-law these two days. I''ve also learned a lot. Who would have thought that he was a... Waste a year ago!"


    "He deliberately pretended to cheat! My brother-in-law is really a mysterious person! "


    "Yes, who can be as powerful as him? The young people of these families in the capital are self righteous one by one. They compare with their brother-in-law. Hum, it''s not worth mentioning! "


    When Qingshuang spoke, her eyes were full of disdain:


    "They always think how powerful they are. They drive the most expensive sports car and wear the most expensive clothes. People around them really think of themselves as people. The second uncle used to want to marry his sister to the river wind. Bah!"


    Yang Qiu, who is listening to two little girls in the room. I was stunned.


    It turned out that the second young master had this plan before.


    But I think so. In terms of identity, there are only three or five people in the capital who deserve Qingning. Besides, not to mention the big family like the Qing family, even the Du family, Du Yumei couldn''t help marrying Yang Mingshan.


    In a large family, the greatest role of women is to marry and exchange the greatest interests for the family.


    This is the general rule at home and abroad in any era for thousands of years.


    It''s so close.


    Yang Qiu can''t even imagine Qingning''s character. If she really marries someone like Jiang Liufeng, she can''t imagine.


    "I don''t know where my brother-in-law said he had gone. He didn''t come back at what time. There was a party at home in the evening!"


    Qingshuang sighed, then turned her eyes and whispered to Qingxuan:


    "Let''s sneak into my brother-in-law''s room and have a look?"


    Yang qiuzheng pricked up his ears and listened vigorously. He was immediately startled by this sentence.


    Although she was hiding, two young girls ran to her room secretly. What would it be if someone found out?


    He quickly put away the stealth formula, then pushed open the door and went out.

 Chapter 271

    Hearing the movement behind them, Qingshuang and Qingxuan immediately turned around and saw Yang Qiu coming out of the room. They jumped up with joy. Qingshuang shouted happily as she ran:


    "Brother in law, brother in law, when did you come back? We''ve been waiting for you. Why didn''t we see you? "


    Qingshuang and Qingxuan are a little older than Du Qingchen. They all say that children from poor families are in charge early, and girls from rich and noble families are naturally more sensible later. Therefore, it is normal that they have not been in love at the age of 20.


    Who dares to mess with the identity and family background of the two girls? The family is well protected, so the feelings are as white as Du Qingchen.


    It''s hard to meet a man of the opposite sex, and it''s in line with their ultimate imagination of men.


    But Yang Qiu had no luck. Seeing Qingshuang rushing up, he quickly dodged away quietly, shook his head and said with a smile:


    "Slow down, slow down, don''t fall!"


    Qingshuang is already a full beauty, and the ghost spirit is still above Du Qingchen. When she saw Yang Qiu''s action, she obviously flashed a joke in her eyes:


    "Brother in law, why are you so afraid of me?"


    Yang Qiu was stunned and said with a bitter smile:


    "Of course, I''m afraid you''ll bring me sobering soup again!"


    Qingshuang immediately blushed and sold Qingxuan directly:


    "She said it all. I swear, this guy said he wanted to impress you."


    Qingxuan flushed and jumped on Qingshuang. The two girls suddenly twisted into a ball, and the crisp laughter like a silver bell spread far away.


    All right, all right, what are you waiting for me to do? What happened at home? Where''s your sister? "


    The two women immediately stopped fighting. Qingshuang stood in front of Yang Qiu, gasped slightly and said:


    "Brother in law, you love your sister very much, don''t you?"


    Yang Qiu was stunned, then smiled, nodded and said:


    "Yes."


    Qingxuan immediately interrupts:


    "Then why do you have so many women?"


    Yang Qiu immediately made a big red face, looked at the two women with great embarrassment, and held it for a long time before he said:


    "You''re still young. You''ll know when you grow up?"


    "We are still young?"


    Qingning and Qingshuang suddenly stare with dissatisfaction:


    "Where are we small? You are only five or six years older than us. "


    Yang Qiu smiled faintly:


    "In short, you will understand later. Let''s go to the front yard. Is something happening at home?"


    At this time, an old man in a long shirt came in. It was when Yang Qiu came to the door the first day that the old housekeeper of the Green family at the door.


    The old housekeeper came to Yang Qiu, bowed respectfully and said:


    "Uncle, second Lord, please go."


    Yangqi was worried that he couldn''t get away. He immediately smiled and said:


    "Let''s go, let''s go together."


    Qingshuang and Qingxuan are also cheeky. They follow Yang Qiu left and right, like shadow, making Yang Qiu uncomfortable.


    The old housekeeper seemed to notice Yang Qiu''s embarrassment, turned back and smiled at them and said:


    "Miss Shuang and miss Xuan, please go home. The second master has ordered that all the people attending the family banquet tonight are male people of the previous two generations of the family."


    Qingshuang and Qingxuan were stunned and pouted at once.


    Yang Qiuxin said that I don''t want to comfort anyone. He followed the old housekeeper away. Qingshuang and Qingxuan looked at each other and their eyes were full of loss.


    "Hum, eccentric, they look down on women. What do you say?"


    Qingshuang looks at Qingxuan. Qingxuan turns her eyes and says:


    "We can only touch and pester our brother-in-law. In short, when we become those monks, we will surprise all of them."


    Qingshuang sighed and said somewhat discouraged:


    "My brother-in-law doesn''t even teach my sister. How can he teach us?"


    Qingxuan smiled and said:


    "You fool, not everyone can become a monk, you know? Maybe my sister doesn''t have that potential? Come on, let''s go to the front hall and hide. Then we''ll go as soon as they''re over. "


    Here, Yang Qiu followed the old housekeeper to the front hall. The front hall of the Qing family was formerly called yin''an hall. It is rarely open. Only the annual clan meeting in the family can use it.


    When Yang Qiu came to the Qing family, the front hall has been used twice, which shows that the Qing family attaches importance to Yang Qiu.


    There are still chairs on both sides of the yin''an hall, but the number of people sitting is much less than that of Yang Qiu. The first generation of elders of the Qing family, a total of more than ten, and the second generation of ethnic people, more than thirty, are male.


    At the end, Yang Qiu saw qingkaize. He was the only one among the three generations of people.


    Everyone was sitting in silence and not smiling.


    At this time, as the head of the family, the second young master did not appear. Looking at the posture, today''s party is a little important.


    After entering the door, Yang Qiu went to qingkaize and sat down quietly. Qingkaize nodded and smiled at him, and immediately became serious again, even a little nervous.


    He was the only one in three generations to participate in this kind of clan meeting. Vaguely, he also smelled a trace of abnormality.


    Because of this clan association, he is not eligible to participate.


    Before long, the second green master came out, but he was not in the position of home owner, but stood in the middle and said faintly:


    "The owner is here!"


    Everyone was surprised and immediately all stood up.


    Qingkaize jumped up like a rabbit. Then he winked at Yang Qiu. Yang Qiu smiled and stood up.


    It seems that this is the young family. The old man appeared.


    The huge green family has always been the second master of the Green family, but the identity of the principal is not the owner of the family. The old man of the Green family is the sea god needle of the huge family.


    Yang Qiu secretly inquired about many legends about the old man. He knew that the old man was also a man of the moment.


    With a slight sound of footsteps, an old man came out slowly with the help of Qingning. The second master of youth immediately respectfully came forward, helped the old man sit in the position of the owner, and then stood behind the old man and stood with his hands down.


    Qingning also stood respectfully behind the old man, and didn''t even dare to raise her head, but Yang Qiu clearly saw that her face was slightly red, and even her small hands trembled slightly.


    The owner of the Green family coughed and said slowly:


    "Sit down!"


    Everyone sat down, and then the young man said:


    "Yang''s boy, come here and sit next to me."


    Everyone, except Qingning''s father and daughter, looked at Yang Qiu in horror.


    There are only two masters. One is the master of the house, and the other should not be the master?


    Why is he a foreigner?


    It''s against the rules.

 Chapter 272

    In the eyes of all the core clansmen of the Green family, Yang Qiu walked over calmly. There was a calm look in his eyes, which made the Green family owner nod secretly.


    "Hello, old man."


    Yang Qiu bowed to the owner of the Green family, and then, impolitely, sat directly on the left of the old man.


    From the side of qingkaize and others, Yang Qiu''s position is on the right of the owner of the Qingjia family. Facing a family like the Qingjia family, the order of position is absolutely not allowed to make any mistakes.


    Since ancient times, the left has always been respected. Young and old people, as home owners, are naturally the most noble position. Under the two main positions, one row on the left and one row on the right, they are divided according to everyone''s ranking in the family.


    The annual clan meeting of the young family will summarize the achievements of the core clans since this year, and then decide whether their ranking will rise or fall.


    After Yang Qiu sat down, the old man looked around at everyone and said faintly:


    "This is the clan meeting I decided to hold temporarily. All the participants are the core members selected from the family. Today, I have a few things to announce. Of course, it''s shocking that the young family owner can announce it in person.


    After all, although Qingning is the eldest lady among the three generations, she is a woman after all, and the woman is going to get married. Yang Qiu is not a burden to be a door-to-door son-in-law. The first person of the three generations, qingkaize, got married a few years ago, which shocked half of the country, and the owners of the Green family only showed one side at the wedding ceremony.


    Qingkaize, no accident, is the first in the three generations of heirs.


    Although the core clansmen of the Green family were shocked, no one dared to make any sound.


    "The first thing I''ll put to the last, and the second thing is about the three generations of heirs."


    The owner of the Green family said slowly:


    "Kaiser, you come up."


    Even if all the people were calm, they were shocked at this time.


    Qingkaize is the first candidate in the ranking of the third generation of heirs, but after all, it is only the candidate, not the identity of the heir.


    The identity of heir and the identity of the first ranked heir are the difference between the two Heaven and earth.


    This is equivalent to that the emperor has dozens of sons. Everyone arranges a position for all the princes. Who ranks first may become the crown prince, but there is too much difference between becoming the crown prince and becoming the real crown prince.


    Among the three generations, qingkaize has outstanding ability, mild personality and good at dealing with various problems in the family, which has been highly praised by many people.


    Qingkaize''s father is the eldest brother of the second young master and the eldest son of the second generation of the Green family. It''s false to say that he is unhappy that his son has become the third generation heir. But at this time, he can only bear the excitement of his heart and sit still. Although he has a serious expression on his face, his face has already turned red.


    "Why should we identify the successor so quickly? Is there something wrong with my ears? "


    "Master, what are you doing? This is not in line with the family rules? Isn''t such a big event to be announced at the most important family sacrifice meeting every year, and then to pay tribute to the ancestors? "


    "Be quiet!"


    The second green master glanced at everyone faintly, and immediately all the comments disappeared clean.


    The Qing family is too large. It is definitely not enough to maintain such a large family only by relying on family affection. Who doesn''t want to be the heir of the family?


    Qing kaize endured the palpitation of his heart, walked up quickly, and then knelt down respectfully in front of the Qing family owner:


    "Master!"


    This clan association can''t call Grandpa. It''s like the emperor going to the court. Everything should follow the most strict rules.


    On the right hand side of the Green family owner, there are several old people even older than him. They are the elder brothers of the Green family owner. They belong to the transcendent existence in the strength status of the Green family.


    One of the elders coughed and looked at the young family owner and said faintly:


    "Is it too childish for the owner of the house and the heirs of three generations? After all, this is a major event involving the family for generations. It''s better to be cautious. "


    The owner of the Green family smiled faintly, looked at the old people and said slowly:


    "It''s urgent to be in power. Don''t say it. I naturally have my opinion. Kaiser, you are modest and dignified. From now on, you are the heir of the third generation of the family. I hope you will work hard and be a good man in the future."


    Qingkaize trembled, bent down deeply and said in a trembling voice:


    "Yes, master."


    "Well, you stand aside.


    Qingkaize immediately stood up from the ground, then walked behind Yang Qiu, stood under the nave and lived on the right of the second master Qingqiu.


    No one can stand in this position.


    This shows that from now on, the position of qingkaize in the Green family has jumped from the first person in three generations to the third in the whole family.


    At ordinary times, we still call each other by seniority, but when a big event occurs at home or an important meeting is held, qingkaize is qualified to sit in the front and middle position.


    How many people in the Green family have dreamed of this position all their lives?


    "Now the third thing."


    The young old man had a smile on his face, looked at Yang Qiu and said:


    "Everyone must know what happened in the capital during this period of time. It''s time for our youth family to make a choice. Two days ago, Qing Changming selected a group of young children from the core clansmen of the family''s direct line. You must also see that these children will become the first batch of monks in our youth family and their future position, Is the core member of the family. "


    The owner of the Green family said here, looked at everyone again and said faintly:


    "As for the immediate parents and grandparents of these children, from now on, your treatment in the family will be improved by three grades."


    In the hall, many people''s serious faces suddenly showed a smile.


    The owner of the Green family smiled and said:


    "Next, it''s the most important thing."


    Everyone immediately dared not say a word, waiting for the Green family owner to speak.


    "You are the core members of the family. If there is any leakage of today''s affairs, don''t blame the ruthlessness of family law."


    The owner of the Green family looked at everyone slowly again and said something slowly.

 Chapter 273

    Yang Qiu knew that the second green master had ambition, but he still miscalculated the size and degree of the second green master''s ambition.


    Since Qingning came out just now, trembling all over, he noticed that something was wrong.


    Qingning''s trembling is not only because of the excitement of getting engaged to Yang Qiu, but also a faint fear.


    The fear is that Yang Qiu will blame her.


    Or she thinks Yang Qiu will think that she, her father and grandpa will work together to calculate him.


    Sure enough, the words spoken by the owner of the Green family made Yang Qiu frown slightly.


    "Our youth family has been inherited for thousands of years. Up to now, the number of lineal people and collateral people has reached 3000. In addition, the number of in laws related to the family has reached 10000. Such a large family has no real strength to protect itself. The reason why the youth family can still stand for so many years is not that others are afraid of the youth family, But because there is a secret agreement between the Green family and the zero one bureau. "


    The words of the owner of the Green family immediately shocked everyone.


    The fact that there was a secret agreement between the Green family and the zero one bureau was shocking to anyone present.


    Seeing everyone shocked, the young old man said slowly:


    "However, this is not a long-term plan after all. Therefore, my youth family must have its own monks. After discussion, I decided to select a group of excellent people from the family and establish the Qingyun Pavilion. The status of the Qingyun Pavilion is above the whole family and only accepts the leadership of the owner. The owner of the Qingyun Pavilion must also be the owner, so, The first leader of Qingyun Pavilion is qingkaize. "


    Everyone is going crazy. Even several old people looked at the young family owner with shocked eyes, and Qing kaize looked at the old man in panic, and his legs almost softened.


    Qingkaize''s father, Grandpa, was so excited that he almost didn''t jump up.


    The young family leader said that Qingyun Pavilion will be above the whole family, and the pavilion leader can only be the family leader. Then, doesn''t it mean that Qing kaize is sure to become the next family leader?


    What''s more, I''m still the owner of Qingyun Pavilion.


    I don''t know what''s going on in Qingyun Pavilion, but how can it be simple?


    Yang Qiu is also a little confused at this time.


    The young old man is very beautiful.


    According to the result of his discussion with the second master of green, he gave Ji Qinghe the director of the zero one bureau, and then let Ji Qinghe return to the green house to recognize his ancestors. In fact, the green house has also integrated into the zero one bureau. Under the combination of the two, the strength must have improved by leaps and bounds.


    But the old man of the young family has figured out what Qingyun Pavilion is, which obviously wants to be a school of his own.


    Yang Qiu thought again, but found that this proposal was much better than the plan he discussed with the second master of youth.


    He couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Ginger is old and spicy.


    The old guy is really not easy.


    In fact, judging from the previous plan, after the integration of the Green family and the zero one bureau, even if Ji Qinghe becomes the director, what about Ji Qinghe?


    The director of the zero one bureau can''t always be a young man, can he?


    Yang Qiu can be here now, but what if Yang Qiu is gone in the future?


    The cooperation between the youth family and the zero one bureau can be intimate, but they can not be integrated. The youth family must retain its independence.


    With this Qingyun Pavilion, zero one game or zero one game, Qingyun Pavilion is the Qingyun Pavilion of the Green family.


    Yang Qiu couldn''t help looking at Qingning. Qingning''s face was suddenly anxious, and tears were about to flow down.


    Yang Qiu couldn''t help but feel a pain in her heart. She quickly comforted her by saying:


    "Darling, I know you''re embarrassed. How can I blame you for this? Don''t worry, I''ve made it very clear. First listen to Grandpa. "


    Qingning has a heart, which is put down.


    At this time, qingkaize had come out, knelt on the ground and stammered:


    "Master, no, I can''t. please...!"


    "All right!"


    The young old man smiled faintly and said:


    "Get up. That''s it. By the way, Qing Changming will not inherit the position of the house owner. When Qingyun Pavilion is established, Qing kaize will take over the house owner and inherit the house owner."


    This is just another bomb, which makes everyone dumbfounded.


    Yang Qiu also looked at the second green master in amazement, but a smile appeared on the second green master''s face.


    He immediately understood it and immediately admired his father-in-law.


    This is balance.


    Qing Changming even gave up the position of home owner in order to avoid Yang Qiu''s fear or aversion to him.


    In doing so, he also proved that his ambition was not for himself, but for the whole family.


    He even exchanged everything for the opportunity of family development.


    I have to say that qingchangming is a real man.


    "How could...?"


    Several old people looked at each other in horror. Even Qing kaize''s father, the eldest brother of the second generation of the Green family, knelt on the ground sweating and said in a trembling voice:


    "Master, Kaiser is still young. You... Please take it back...!"


    "All right! Get up! "


    The owner of the Green family said slowly:


    "It''s so decided!"


    Without waiting for others to speak, the owner of the Qing family turned to look at Yang Qiu and said faintly:


    "Little guy, how do you think I arranged this?"


    Yang Qiu smiled bitterly and said:


    "Sir, why do you ask me? In short, I have fallen into the calculation of you and the second master. "


    The young man glared at him discontentedly and said:


    "What old man? What second master? I said in front of the whole family that I married my baby granddaughter to you, and I can''t afford to call you Grandpa? "


    Qingning immediately blushed, and Yang Qiu was stunned. Then she was a little surprised, and then she called out affectionately:


    "Grandpa!"


    The young old man immediately laughed, and then the laughter did not fall:


    "Well, since you call me Grandpa, you have to be half of the Green family in the future. Kaize, learn from your brother-in-law in the future. Also, your brother-in-law has a lot of good things. Don''t be polite. You, the future leader of Qingyun Pavilion, have nothing now. It depends on your ability to develop the family. I think, It''s barely enough to choose a hundred dolls from the family first. "


    Yang Qiu almost didn''t have a mouthful of old blood. A hundred dolls? How much material does it cost? I have to cultivate skills, pills and spirit tools. This wife is losing a lot when she marries.


    Although qingkaize was usually gentle and upright, he became cunning at this time and bowed directly to Yang Qiuyi:


    "Everything depends on my brother-in-law."


    Yang Qiu gnashed her teeth and stared at her brother-in-law, saying word by word:


    "OK, I will make you well!"


    The second master of Qing smiled brightly on his face, while the old man of Qing family had a smile of an old fox on the corners of his mouth and eyebrows. Looking at the people with different faces in front of him, he coughed heavily and said:


    "Now, let''s discuss the marriage between Yang Qiu and Qing Ning."

 Chapter 274

    Naturally, discussing marriage is not equal to getting married. It just makes Qingning and Yang Qiu have an engagement from now on. Like Du Qingyu, they have become unmarried couples.


    The biggest benefit of the clan this time is the house of the Green family uncle. Qingkaize has even been promoted to level 10, and even put the position of the home owner into his pocket in advance.


    Of course, everyone who attended the clan meeting was rewarded. For example, the first group of members of the Qingyun Pavilion were 100 people, and they were above the family. If there were more than a few people in their own room, their position in the family would naturally rise in the future.


    After the discussion, the young and old people became interested. They didn''t leave, but directly said to qingkaize:


    "Kaiser, how are you going to ask your brother-in-law to help you?"


    Green kaize is also a fool. Otherwise, how can he enter the eyes of young and old people? It doesn''t count to directly identify him as the heir, but also decide to hand over the family to him.


    First of all, this is his character and ability. Second, among the three generations of the Qing family, that is, Qing kaize and Yang Qiu are the closest, and their relationship is excellent.


    This is also the reason why the young and old decided to hand over the burden of the family to him.


    "Grandpa, I''ve made a plan. It''s better to hit the sun than to choose a day. I''ve found a group of candidates from my brothers and nephews of three and four generations these days, but I haven''t had time to say it. It''s better to let them in now and let my brother-in-law have a good look at whether these people have the potential of cultivation."


    The young old man immediately laughed, but Yang Qiu said in disbelief:


    "What? Brother Kaiser, well, you''ve been counting on me! "


    Qingkaize blushed, but said with a smile:


    "Brother-in-law, you are a busy man. I think it''s hard for you to select little guys in those two days. Ning''er''s eyes are wrong when he looks at me, so I think I''ll give these little things to me."


    Then he turned excitedly and went out. After a while, a large group of young people of different ages came in behind him.


    These little guys are only fourteen or five years old, and the little ones are only three or five years old. They are honest. They kowtow to the young and old, and then stand on both sides.


    Qinglao laughed and turned to Qingning nearby and said:


    "Good grandson, you should work hard as soon as possible. I''m still waiting to hold my heavy grandson!"


    Qingning was so ashamed that she had to bury her head in her chest. The old man in the hall burst into laughter, which made Yang Qiu''s face red.


    At this time, as soon as qingkaize''s eyes turned, he immediately shouted to the thirty little guys standing on both sides:


    "Don''t you come quickly to meet your brother-in-law and uncle. He will also be your master in the future. Kowtow and have gifts."


    Among the younger generation of the Qing family, Yang Qiu had already existed like an immortal, especially the hundred treasure bag, which has become the favorite treasure of all the Qing family. At this time, I heard that there are gifts, where can I use others to teach? More than 30 little guys directly knelt down on the ground in unison and shouted:


    "Brother in law"


    "Uncle!"


    This group of little guys are a little bigger and know some rules, but those three or five-year-old little guys don''t know so much. They heard that there were fun gifts. They had been in a mess for a long time. Several of them directly got up and rushed to Yang Qiu, one by one with big black eyes and looked at Yang Qiu pitifully.


    Yang Qiu couldn''t help being silly.


    Want a gift?


    Where do you have any gifts?


    How old are these little guys? What do you give them as gifts?


    Treasure bag? Maybe they just put a suit on their head and covered themselves to death. What should they do?


    After thinking for a long time, Yang Qiu didn''t know what to do. Qing kaize said with some teasing:


    "Brother in law, do you think the gift is too light to handle? It doesn''t matter. These are little guys. Just give them a treasure bag or something and send them away. "


    The second young master smiled and said:


    "Good son-in-law, aren''t you unprepared? It''s over, children. You''ve knocked your head in vain! "


    A group of old people laughed again. Qingning saw her family unite to calculate Yang Qiu. She was already flushed with anxiety. She wanted to help Yang Qiu say something again and again, but she was really embarrassed to say it. At this time, she finally couldn''t help it and whispered:


    "Grandpa, you don''t care about big brother. This is obviously... Forcing people!"


    Qinglao coughed heavily, turned to look at Qingning and said with great dissatisfaction:


    "Ning''er, I have to teach you. You turned your elbow out before you got married? Girls are really extroverted. Don''t forget that as the daughter of my youth family, you must remember that if there are any good things in my husband''s family, you must find ways to get them to my mother''s family! You know what? "


    Qingning was so ashamed that she covered her face and ran out along the back, causing a burst of laughter.


    Yang Qiu thought for a moment and said with a bitter smile:


    "Don''t run on me, sir. I have gifts, but I can''t give them. I''m afraid they''ll hurt myself. Forget it. Since that''s the case, I''ll really bleed once. According to your requirements, you choose 100 little guys from your family to form Qingyun Pavilion. There are 33 little guys here, Brother Kaiser, why don''t you just bring all the 17 little guys here and I''ll give them a meeting gift. "


    As soon as everyone''s eyes lit up, qingkaize immediately ran out and soon greeted the 17 little guys transformed into congenital bodies by Yang Qiu.


    Everyone looked at Yang Qiu and expected him to come up with something good.


    Since he said he was going to bleed, how could it not be a good thing?


    At least, it''s much higher than that treasure bag, isn''t it?


    Fortunately, Yang Qiu also made some preparations.


    The pills and spirit tools in the yuxu Palace are the best. Of course, it''s impossible to take these things out and give them to the Green family. It''s definitely a disaster. It''s a matter of minutes to be killed and robbed.


    If you can''t give things of too high grade, you can only give them what they have refined themselves.


    When Yang Qiu came back from Kunlun Mountain, he collected nine big tripods. There were not only alchemy tripods, but also utensils. Therefore, when he was alchemy, he also selected some low-grade utensils from the utensils materials obtained by the five sects to try to refine them.


    When he practiced, he refined a large number of low-level magic weapons, which could not reach the level of spirit tools, but they were barely regarded as magic tools.


    The magic weapon under the spirit instrument is called a magic instrument. The magic instrument he refined can not be put into the body, but can be put into the storage ring.


    Looking at the 50 little guys in front of him, Yang Qiu smiled and waved his hand. There were 50 more rings on his hands. The 50 rings were suspended in the palm of his hand. With his idea, he flew directly to these little guys and couldn''t move.


    This hand immediately made everyone hold their breath.


    Yang Qiu immediately smiled and said:


    "Put your rings on your fingers!"


    When these little guys put on the ring, Yang Qiu''s idea moved again. Fifty little guys suddenly felt a pain on their fingers, and then a drop of blood came out to drip on the ring, and they directly recognized the Lord.


    "This is a storage ring. It''s much higher than a hundred treasure bags. No one can take it away. The space is not very large. It''s only about ten cubic meters. You should pay attention to confidentiality."

 Chapter 275

    Storage ring?


    Yang Qiu gave these little guys a storage ring?


    Even the young and the old were shocked at this time.


    How many treasures do you have in the hands of your future grandson-in-law?


    Qing always knows the details of the zero one game and the five sects.


    The zero one game independently supports such a big situation. The five sects can resist hard, but even the Baibao bag can not become the standard configuration.


    What is Ji Qinghe''s identity?


    The director of the supervision office of the zero one bureau only has a treasure bag of less than ten cubic meters.


    Ordinary people can see the difference between the hundred treasure bag and the storage ring, not to mention practitioners.


    A cloth bag as big as a child''s palm and a ring on his finger. Which one do you think is more advanced?


    Yang Qiu''s move was 50 storage rings.


    The hands of qinglao and qingerye are just a storage ring.


    Now the core members of the Qing family who are qualified to sit here have only got a treasure bag.


    These little dolls got the storage ring.


    Fifty little guys stepped back with flying faces. Yang Qiu waved again, took out a ring, handed it to Qing kaize and said:


    "Brother kaize, since you are the leader of Qingyun Pavilion, I also give you a ring. I have stored another 50 rings here. After you select the other 50 little guys, give them this ring."


    With that, Yang Qiu waved again. Suddenly, there was a dark, small and exquisite flying sword on the palm of his hand.


    This is the magic weapon he refined when he practiced. It is not of high grade. Many of them are primary magic weapons.


    The picture stunned everyone again.


    A weapon that can float and fly. Is this the fairy weapon used by immortals in legend?


    "It''s a magic weapon. I won''t talk about its function. These little guys will understand later. I''ll give them a hundred flying swords as a gift!"


    Qingkaize, several other old people are in a daze, but the eyes of qinglao and qingerye are shining.


    Magic weapon!


    This thing is so precious to monks. Yang Qiu casually took out a hundred flying swords. It''s amazing.


    Of course, if Ji Qinghe was here, he would laugh at him.


    To tell the truth, magic tools are used in the Qi refining period and foundation building period after birth. In the golden elixir period, magic tools are basically worthless.


    Of course, Yang Qiu couldn''t just give these magic tools. He took out another ring and said seriously:


    "I have stored a lot of pills in this ring. They are placed in different categories. It is clear at a glance that these pills are enough for Qingyun pavilion to use in the next century. In addition, I have sealed ten top-grade spirit tools and ten sets of top-grade defense spirit tools. These things are too precious and will be kept confidential until some disciples of Qingyun Pavilion break through the golden elixir period in the future, As long as Qingyun Pavilion doesn''t bully people, no one will dare to bully Qingyun Pavilion. "


    Yang Qiu said this, looked at the petrified young people, smiled faintly, and took out three jade cards:


    "There is a set of cultivation skills in each of the three jade plates. It is my cultivation formula. It can be regarded as the inheritance of Qingyun Pavilion. In the future, Qingyun Pavilion will be regarded as the outer gate of my school in the lower world."


    Yang Qiu''s move really shocked everyone in the Green family.


    Such a huge harvest, to what extent will Qingjia develop in the future?


    But the young and the old never thought of it, but Yang Qiu took advantage of it and calculated for the Green family.


    Although he was bleeding, Qingyun Pavilion practiced the Three Dharma formulas he taught, and took it for granted that he became a member of Tianji sect.


    Other sects dare to have an outer gate in the lower world. Why can''t Tianji sect?


    The huge influence of the youth family. After the Qingyun pavilion''s real cultivation has been completed, all over the world will collect resources. At that time, the position of Tianji sect in the cultivation world will at least go further than now?


    Thinking of this, Yang Qiu felt a burst of pride.


    The two old foxes, Mr. Green and Mr. Green, can''t fight them. However, they can''t imagine that they will calculate them like this once?


    In fact, this is not a calculation. Everyone takes what they need and ends up as a family.


    "Yang Qiu, I don''t know how to thank you!"


    The old fox seems to be a little embarrassed. From the beginning of today''s incident, he has a strong intention to make Yang Qiu irrefutable, but unexpectedly, Yang Qiu is not angry at all, but so generous.


    Yang Qiu smiled brightly:


    "Grandpa, everyone will be a family in the future. Why are you so polite?"


    "Yes, yes, the whole family is so happy today. Let''s go on. I''ll have a few drinks with you in the evening to celebrate my youth family. From then on, I won''t be restrained and threatened by anyone!"


    Yang Qiu looked at qinglao''s excited appearance, and his heart was also happy.


    Several old people also talked quietly, looking obviously excited.


    The Green family got unlimited benefits. They directly held a banquet in the evening. Everyone was busy until midnight.


    Of course, today''s clan association, everyone knows it and must not reveal it. Although some people are jealous, they are not fools. If these things are transmitted today, they will cause an uproar and even endanger the safety of the family.


    Qingkaize is well versed in the way of balance. Of course, it is impossible to take care of one thing and lose the other. All those sitting here have got a benefit, and everyone is happy.


    Everyone in the Qing family knows that Yang Qiu has officially become the uncle of the Qing family, and everyone is elated. Yang Qiu talked with the old people such as Qing, and was taken outside by Qing kaize. The three generations of Geng Qing''s people made a fuss together.


    Qingning was also pulled out by her two sisters. Everyone played all night.


    Towards the end, Qingshuang and Qingxuan find Qingning with a sad face.


    "Sister, there''s something we want to discuss with you!"


    Qingning glared at them both angrily and funny and said:


    "Shut up, I won''t listen."


    "Sister --!"


    Qingning reaches out her hand and presses Qingshuang''s forehead, laughing and scolding:


    "There''s really no way to take you two. Do you want that?"


    Qingshuang and Qingxuan''s eyes lit up, nodded and said:


    "How nice the storage ring is. We two beautiful women are not good-looking with such a gray cloth bag!"


    Qingning smiles and shakes her head. She goes to Yang Qiu and whispers something. Yang Qiu can''t help laughing, and then quietly hands Qingning two storage rings.


    Qingshuang and Qingxuan immediately looked very happy. After wearing the ring, they directly recognized the Lord and immediately started to play. In Qingning''s eyes, there was a faint worry.


    How could she not know the thoughts of these two little girls when she was a sister?


    Do you want to be like the Du sisters?


    Thinking of this, she couldn''t help but stare at Yang Qiu with deep resentment.


    This guy is sent by God to torture people.

 Chapter 276

    It was very late. After the older generation dispersed, the young people did not continue. After seeing off the others, qingkaize left Yang Qiu alone.


    In a pavilion in the backyard, Qing kaize made tea himself, then asked Yang Qiu to come and sit down and said seriously:


    "Yang Qiu, thank you! I know that most of the reasons why the owner can do this to me are because of you. "


    Yang Qiu was stunned, smiled and said:


    "Brother, it''s meaningless for you to say so. Everyone is a family. I hope the Green family can get better and better under your leadership."


    Qingkaize nodded, said something to Yang Qiu, looked at him and said slowly:


    "There''s one thing I don''t know how to tell you. It''s been on my mind for a few days. I didn''t want to participate in it, but I promised the other party."


    Yang Qiu was slightly stunned, looked at him and asked:


    "What''s up? Whose business? "


    Qingkaize looked down and thought, then looked at him and said with a smile:


    "I know your relationship with the Green Gang, but do you know Hongmen?"


    "Hongmen?"


    In Yang Qiu''s mind, he couldn''t help but come up with the man that old Lin had told himself before he left.


    Lin Lao asked himself to have a look at the man when he was free. He was no other than situ, the old leader of Hongmen.


    "Yes, you must know about Hongmen. In fact, there is also some relationship between the Green family and Hongmen. After all, you know that the Green family is intertwined and spread a lot. Don''t get me wrong. The relationship between the Green family and Hongmen is limited to the old sect leader situ, but it has nothing to do with the river breeze."


    Yang qiuruo thought, took a sip of tea and said:


    "Brother, what do you want to say?"


    Qing kaize sighed and said with some embarrassment:


    "Originally, I had nothing to do with Hongmen, but I owed a favor to a man who had an excellent relationship with the old sect leader situ of Hongmen. In fact, Tianmen was not the backing of the Jiang family at first, but the relationship with Hongmen was unclear. Finally, I didn''t know how Hongmen was connected with the Jiang family, and jiangliufeng became the successor of Hongmen, When he went to Jiangnan for trouble for the first time, situ, the old sect leader of Hongmen, directly passed on the position of sect leader to him. "


    To tell the truth, Yang Qiu really doesn''t know much about Hongmen. He only knows that Hongmen wants to go south and swallow the Green Gang, and then merge into a family like the former Qinghong. Now it seems that there must be some unknown secrets between Hongmen and the Green Gang, and Lin asked him to see situ, which at least shows that this person is not simple.


    Lin Lao''s identity is not only the former leader of the youth gang, but also the director of the zero one bureau. This situ''s identity should be equivalent to that of him. Then the relationship between Tianmen and Hongmen is estimated to be not controlled or controlled, but an equal cooperative relationship.


    So, what qualifications does Hongmen have to make Tianmen have an equal relationship with him?


    I''m afraid there are many things involved.


    He didn''t find the situ, but he entrusted him to find himself and entrusted qingkaize.


    Thinking of this, Yang Qiu looked at Qing kaize and said with a smile:


    "How can you owe others?"


    Qingkaize smiled awkwardly, looked at Yang Qiu and said:


    "Don''t ask. In short, you just owe a little favor."


    Yang Qiu nodded thoughtfully:


    "See, woman?"


    Qingkaize coughed twice and said with a bitter smile:


    "Sort of."


    Yang Qiu smiled at him and didn''t speak. Qing kaize couldn''t help but feel bitter. He had to look around, and then whispered:


    "Do you want to keep it a secret?"


    Holding a smile and nodding, Yang Qiu said with great interest:


    "Is it disorderly after drinking? What Princess of Hongmen has been harmed? "


    Qing kaize said helplessly:


    "It''s not what you think. I have a... Well, my friend, you know, our big family has some strange traditions. When men grow up at the age of 18, they will...!"


    "What will happen?"


    Yang Qiu had guessed, but was greatly surprised and asked with a smile:


    "Is there going to be an Adulthood Ceremony, and then take off your virgin hat that night?"


    Qingkaize smiled bitterly, nodded helplessly and said:


    "You''re right. This ceremony is very important for the men of our family. You know, the family is too big, and there are always various rules. For example, the most important thing for our male people is to carry on the family line. In short, if they can have more children, they don''t want less. Therefore, in order to open branches and leaves, they must bid farewell to the virgin at the Adulthood Ceremony."


    Yang Qiu couldn''t help laughing and crying. Although he was not born in a big family, he still knew all kinds of strange rules of these big families clearly.


    What exactly is the Green family?


    It must have been a descendant of the imperial dynasty more than a thousand years ago.


    Like the emperor, the most important thing after he ascended the throne is not to govern the country, but to have children and repair his own mausoleum.


    Seeing Yang Qiu''s bad smile, Qing kaize said helplessly:


    "At the beginning, I didn''t have any people I liked. Naturally, I couldn''t get engaged so early, so I found a girl in the club that night. Originally, it was nothing, but it happened that the behind the scenes boss of the club where the girl was located was the favorite woman of master situ of Hongmen. I haven''t been in touch for more than ten years, I didn''t expect to find the door a few days ago. "


    Yang Qiu almost spurted a mouthful of tea out of her mouth:


    "Can this involve me? Can you see how much effort the other party has made? "


    "Isn''t it?"


    Speaking of this, qingkaize sighed for a while.


    Yang Qiu glanced at Qing kaize and said calmly:


    "Brother, I don''t know if I should say something. You are the only choice for the owner of the house now. It''s better to have less contact with people outside. To tell the truth, your ability to manage the green house is not a problem, but there are some things outside. You''d better not get involved."


    Qingkaize came down with a cold sweat. He looked at Yang Qiu in horror, took a deep breath and said slowly:


    "You mean, does Hongmen want to play with you and me?"


    "That''s not true!"


    Yang Qiu said faintly:


    "Hongmen is not simple. Maybe there are some mysterious forces behind it, and you are now the successor of the family leader and the leader of Qingyun Pavilion. If the secrets of the youth family are leaked out, I will be OK. If I really don''t exist one day and the young disciples of the youth family haven''t grown up, won''t you cause trouble for yourself? I''ve seen too much about killing people, seizing treasures and destroying people in the cultivation world. "


    Qingkaize took a deep breath again, and then nodded solemnly.


    "You''re right. I can''t think about it."


    Qingkaize is very good in life, but compared with the young and old, he is still too young because of the unfathomable means of thunder and the second master of youth.


    "What did the other party say?"


    Qingkaize immediately said:


    "Master situ wants to see you and say that he has something very important to say to you, but it''s inconvenient for him to come forward at this time, so I hope you keep it a secret. The address is here."


    Qingkaize took out an envelope from his body and handed it to Yang Qiu.

 Chapter 277

    After staying with Qing kaize for more than half an hour and drinking a few cups of tea, Qing kaize said with a smile:


    "You and Qingning already have an engagement. Today is a big day for both of you. You''d better go to the backyard to see her."


    Yang Qiu''s face was red.


    "Isn''t that good?"


    Qing kaize smiled:


    "No one laughs at you. Maybe the servant has been waiting for you. Don''t I know Qingning''s character? Gentle and quiet, it''s impossible for you to wait for her to come to you. Men should take the initiative and go. "


    Yang Qiu was very funny. She said that your sister was very gentle, but she found me. Seeing Yang Qiu in a daze, Qing kaize joked and said:


    "Can''t you find her room? Don''t say you haven''t been there in the middle of the night? Do you want me to find two people to take you? "


    Yang Qiu shook her head like a rattle and said:


    "I''ve never been there. Don''t talk nonsense."


    Qingkaize laughed and got up and left. Naturally, there were servants to clean up the tea set. Yang Qiu smiled bitterly and said that what my brother-in-law said was also right. At least it was an engagement day. She didn''t talk to Qingning all night. Although it was already twelve o''clock at this time, it would really hurt her heart if she didn''t say something in the past.


    So he walked to another yard, and just about to cross the gate, a figure came out directly next to him:


    "Stop." Yang Qiu was startled. After seeing clearly that it was green frost, she breathed a sigh and whispered:


    "Qingshuang, why did you run out and scare people when you didn''t sleep in the middle of the night? Go back to bed. "


    "Where? Brother in law, what are you doing sneaking back to the yard in the middle of the night? Don''t you know that this yard belongs to sister Qingning and us? Do you want to steal incense and jade? "


    Yang Qiu couldn''t laugh or cry. He said in his heart that I can''t entangle with you to avoid any accidents, so he said ruthlessly and stupidly:


    "What steal incense and jade? I''m looking for someone! "


    Qingshuang pretends to be shy and feels embarrassed:


    "Brother in law, are you looking for me? Hee hee, it''s really emotional. I''ll chat with my brother-in-law on this beautiful day. "


    I can''t bear it!


    Yang Qiu couldn''t help taking a deep breath:


    "Qingshuang, I''m looking for your sister. Get out of the way, or it''s bad to let others see. In the dead of night, I''m your brother-in-law again."


    Qingshuang giggled:


    "Isn''t that right? I have a private meeting with my sister-in-law in the middle of the night. It''s a romantic story. "


    Yang Qiu was so frightened that she almost ran away:


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Get out of the way quickly, or I''ll be invisible."


    "You dare!"


    Green frost suddenly bristled:


    "If you dare to be invisible, I dare to shout rude. Do you believe it?"


    Yang Qiu was stunned. At this time, his heart was broken, so he had to look at Qingshuang and beg for mercy:


    "Aunt, what the hell are you doing? Come on, how can I release it? "


    Qingshuang smiled mysteriously at Yang Qiu, then leaned up and whispered:


    "Brother in law, shall I go to the foot of the wall later?"


    Yang Qiu was suddenly frightened and silly. Before Qingshuang could be proud, she found that her brother-in-law''s face had become wrong. The originally kind man suddenly had an air conditioner all over his body, and even looked at her with anger.


    Seeing Yang Qiuzhen angry, Qingshuang felt a burst of fear. Her eyes turned red and her tears fell directly:


    "What are you fierce? People are just kidding you, hum! Who wants to stop you, your things will be returned to you! Don''t ever see you again! "


    Somehow, the more Qingshuang said, the more sad she was. Unexpectedly, she directly took down the storage ring she just got at night from her hand, directly threw it at Yang Qiu, and then ran away with her face covered.


    Yang Qiu is also stupid.


    He didn''t expect the girl to have such a big temper. If he wasn''t more strict, he didn''t know how many things he would cause in the future. A second Miss Du would give him a headache. If there was another Qingshuang or Qingxuan, it would be really lively in the future.


    As a modern person who is not a modern person, Yang Qiu has no concept of monogamy at all. In the cultivation world, it is natural for the strong to respect and have more resources. Not only are there many concubines around the respected one, but even the powerful female practitioners are surrounded by dozens of little white faces, which is very common in the cultivation world.


    On the contrary, there are very few monks who can really form Taoist couples for a lifetime.


    Of course, he has no intention of provoking too many women, and for the women around him, he is more letting nature take its course. So today, there are several beautiful women around him. It seems to others that he will inevitably feel his playfulness, but he knows that he has the same feelings for any girl around him.


    Yang Qiu smiled bitterly and looked at the storage ring in his hand. His divine consciousness inadvertently swept into the storage ring and immediately made a blush.


    Qingshuang is not a monk. Although she has shed blood to recognize the Lord, the ring level is too low. In addition, she is an ordinary person. Although Yang Qiu''s strength has only recovered one-third, the realm is still there, and the ring is refined by him, so his divine consciousness wants to scan the ring. It''s easy.


    It didn''t matter, but I saw something I shouldn''t have seen.


    "This is...!"


    The storage ring doesn''t have much space. It''s three meters long, wide and high. It''s full of green frost in one night''s Kung Fu.


    There is a row of wardrobe on the left and right, and then there is a large shoe cabinet opposite. There are no less than 100 pairs of shoes of all kinds.


    On the right, there are all kinds of coats, and on the left, there is a whole wardrobe more than one person tall, full of colorful... Underwear.


    Although Yang Qiu doesn''t have the habit of peeking, she still looks silly.


    He couldn''t help sighing. Indeed, he was worthy of being a young lady of a rich family. Lin Bing and Du Qingyu didn''t have as many underwear as Qingshuang alone.


    There are at least 200 sets of underwear in that huge wardrobe.


    No wonder I didn''t give her enough treasure bags. If I put them like this, I''m afraid it''s not enough to double them.


    Yang Qiu was completely unintentional. She took out another ring with a space of ten meters square, and then put it into Qingshuang''s ring. He was going to give Qingning a moment and let her find a chance to change it to Qingshuang another day.


    But unexpectedly, just after he had finished all this, Qingshuang suddenly ran over and stretched out her hand to Yang Qiu in great anxiety:


    "You... You give it back to me!"


    Yang Qiu thought that she was really fierce just now, so she wanted to ease the atmosphere between the two and said with a smile:


    "No, don''t you want it?"


    Qingshuang blushed, bit her lips and said softly:


    "Give it back to me first!"


    "How about you promise me one thing and I''ll give it back to you?"


    There was a happy look on Qingshuang''s face:


    "You say it, I promise you!"


    Yang Qiu smiled, stuffed the ring into Qingshuang''s hand and said:


    "My brother-in-law is joking. Well, go and have a rest. I''ll go to your sister."


    Watching Yang Qiu disappear from her side, Qingshuang quickly pinches the ring in the palm of her hand and hums:


    "When I get everything out, I''ll give it back to you cheapskate."


    As soon as her mind entered the ring, she found that there was another thing in it.


    After staying for a long time, Qingshuang''s face suddenly turned blood red.


    It''s over. It''s all seen.

 Chapter 278

    It seemed that Yang Qiu knew that she was coming. She didn''t even meet a servant all the way. Yang Qiu really didn''t come, but she could lock the breath of Qingning, so she found her room directly.


    Before entering the house, Yang Qiu''s divine knowledge was fixed on her.


    Qingning''s yard is not small. There are several rooms, a large bedroom, a bathroom and dressing room, a separate cloakroom and a large study.


    At this time, Qingning is staying in her study. There is a book in front of her. She looks focused, but she doesn''t put it on the book at all. She doesn''t know what she''s thinking. A shy smile appears on her face from time to time.


    Yang Qiu quietly kneads an invisibility formula, and then silently walks in. As soon as she comes behind Qingning, she hears Qingning say in a shy whisper:


    "Elder brother, have they all gone back?"


    Yang Qiu was startled. She quickly appeared, walked to Qingning and asked in amazement:


    "How did you find me?"


    This time, Qingning is surprised. She looks at him and says:


    "I just feel you coming in. What''s the matter? What''s the problem? "


    Yang Qiu couldn''t help but reach out and pat her on the forehead. Then she was moved for a while, smiled, and then hugged her:


    "I really love you!"


    Qingning is ashamed and happy. Being hugged by him and extremely nervous, he lowered his head and blushed and whispered:


    "You quickly release, here... Someone can see."


    Yang Qiu was stunned and looked up. Sure enough, the lamp in the study was in the middle of the room, and the desk was near the window. The figure of the two people just fell on the window. At this time, if anyone was outside, he could see what the two people in the room were doing all the way.


    "Wife, I really love you. Thank you! "


    Qingning was numb with this wife''s cry. She was very shy and wanted to break away from his arms, but she had no strength. She had to lower her head and bury her head in his arms, and her face flushed again and again:


    "Thank me... What!"


    With a sigh, Yang Qiu used a little strength to hold the soft body in her arms more tightly, and said gently:


    "Thank you for being so kind to me. When I came in just now, I was invisible. Even experts of my same level can''t find my breath. You can actually find me by feeling. It can be seen how good you are to me and I will be so good to you in the future."


    Qingning trembled in her heart, lowered her head and said shyly:


    "Do you like me? Do I miss you so much?"


    "Like, like dead!"


    It''s heartache in Yang Qiu''s heart. Where can I find such a good woman?


    He slowly let go of her, then took her hand and sat down, smiling and saying:


    "Madam, don''t make tea for my husband soon. I''ve drunk too much today. If I don''t wake up, it''s easy to make mistakes tonight!"


    Different from the previous shyness, it seems that after the engagement, Qingning and Yang Qiu naturally get along a lot. Even if they still like blushing, they are not the shyness that they want to hide when they hear flirting.


    With a gentle hum, a trace of shame flashed on her face and said:


    "Don''t drink so much wine in the future. Just like last time, it''s scary to drink so much, although I know you must be cheating."


    Yang Qiu couldn''t help laughing and said:


    "How can I do without cheating? You don''t know how many people in your family. I can''t embarrass you for the first time. Besides, I think many people are not convinced of me. Hum, if you are not convinced, you must drink your spirit. This is called convincing people with virtue. Are you a good man? "


    Qingning''s face was red with blood. She lowered her head and made a gentle sound. Then she turned to make tea. Yang qiushun picked up the book she had just read and said something in her mouth.


    "How to be a qualified wife!"


    Yang Qiu''s heart itched for a while. This girl is so distressing that she knows how to say it.


    Soon Qingning came over with a cup and said softly:


    "The tea was stolen from Grandpa. There is only one cup for me. Make do with it first. I''ll buy some cups tomorrow."


    Yang Qiu hurriedly took it, then took her hand again, took her and sat beside her, smiling and saying:


    "How are you going to be a qualified wife?"


    Qingning suddenly woke up. With a cry in her mouth, she went to rob the book in front of Yang Qiushi with a red face, but Yang Qiushi grabbed it in her hand and said something in her mouth:


    "If you want to catch a man''s heart, you must first catch his stomach. Hahaha, this book is also bullshit. Even if I don''t eat for a year, I won''t die of hunger."


    Qingning doesn''t rob, but says shyly and funny:


    "Hum, how many guys like you are at the bottom of the day?"


    Qingning was about to snuggle up in his arms when she suddenly felt someone gently pulling her skirt. She thought Yang Qiu was making trouble and said gently:


    "Don''t make trouble."


    She didn''t notice that Yang Qiu''s face had become extremely strange.


    no


    Why do women bother women.


    Come early or late, but you''re here at this time?


    Looking at the beauty in her arms, her eyebrows are like yuandai and her eyes are like autumn water under the light. It''s just the time when the atmosphere is strongest. Maybe she will explain her virgin body for two generations here tonight, but unfortunately, some people don''t give the opportunity.


    Qingning also feels wrong. When she looks down, she can''t help but be surprised and happy. She immediately breaks free from Yang Qiu''s arms and lowers her body to hug the dog pulling her skirt:


    "Woof woof, why are you here? Hee hee, after so many days of absence, you''ve become lovely again. You''re wearing two flowers. It''s so beautiful. You''re more and more like a little girl. "


    Wang Wang is a howling dog. He is hugged by Qingning and is about to cry.


    The dog Lord roared and was tortured by Du Qingchen. He almost didn''t run away.


    After Yang Qiu left, she not only had no big breast sister, but also had no freedom to go out. She was kept by Miss Du at any time. She changed her colorful clothes, socks and shoes every day. She ate precious dog food, and even the dog chain belonged to Hermes.


    If other puppies can enjoy such a life, it is simply a winner of dog life. But how does the dog master exist? He is the first dog in the three worlds who dares to peek at the Queen Mother''s bath. This kind of life simply subverts his view of dog life.


    Comfortably lying in Qingning''s arms, the dog master''s head was about to lean against Qingning''s towering chest, but he jumped up immediately stimulated by two murderous eyes.


    "Boy, I don''t want to take advantage of it. This girl is too tight!"


    With a flash of sword in Yang Qiu''s hand, she clenched her teeth and shouted:


    "Come down right away, or you''ll have braised dog meat tomorrow."


    "Well, well, it''s so fucking stingy."


    The dog master jumped onto the desk, barked twice, and then despaired to Yang Qiu:


    "Boy, please be lucky. You flirted with this girl just now, but they all saw it. At this time, the vinegar jar turned four, three big and one small. You can do it!"

 Chapter 279

    Hearing that the vinegar jar turned three big and one small, Yang Qiu immediately understood what was going on. He glared at Xiaotian dog:


    "Is that you? You said, "have you been watching me?"


    The howling dog roared with great restraint:


    "Boy, don''t blame me. It''s just that the girls you''re looking for are too smart, especially Du Qingyu. She''s already in her arms. She has threatened me several times. I''d rather die than follow, but it''s still impossible to prevent. I talked to her."


    Yang Qiu was almost so angry that she gushed out her old blood:


    "You can''t help it? Did you ask her to find someone to take you to the nightclub? Say!! "


    Seeing that Yang Qiu was really angry, Xiaotian dog didn''t dare to argue any more. He could only hum and say:


    "Just once, the girl Lin Bing asked her third uncle to arrange it for me. I swear, just once."


    Yang Qiu''s mind suddenly came up with the picture of Lin Yilong''s third brother, the cold bodyguard, driving to the nightclub with such a lovely dog.


    I just can''t bear to look straight at you.


    Pretending not to care, Yang Qiu drinks some children''s tea and sees Qingning teasing the dog master. Yang Qiu uses an excuse to say:


    "Can I use your bathroom?"


    Qingning glanced at him. The look in her eyes made Yang Qiu feel like she was seen through. Are not fools, why cheat?


    Of course, Qingning knows how the dog came. The dog can enter the yuxu palace casually. Obviously, she has also got Yang Qiu''s magical time-space transfer baby beads. So many are obvious. In the yuxu palace, I''m afraid that the sisters Shanghai have been waiting inside for a long time.


    Women really have a heart.


    When Qingning thought of this, her heart was slightly sour, and her face had a fever.


    She also wondered why the sisters came to make trouble when they really wanted to do something?


    Is it true that you have a good heart?


    She already has an engagement with Yang Qiu. Even if Yang Qiu does anything shameful and excessive tonight, she will agree.


    Well, there''s no need to push.


    When she was relieved, Qingning had a faint loss.


    Yang qiuke was unlucky at this time.


    There are not four vinegar jars in the yuxu palace, but miss Du Qingyu''s Vinegar jar is more powerful than the other three combined.


    Seeing Du Qingyu sitting beside the medicine garden of the yuxu palace, Yang Qiuli walked up with a smile and was about to say something nice, but Du Qingyu pointed to him and said:


    "Stop, what do you answer when I ask?"


    Yang Qiuli stood still and dared not move.


    "What did you say to sister Qingning just now?"


    Yang Qiu thought for a moment and said tentatively:


    "I just said something between us!"


    Du Qingyu sneered and said in Yang Qiu''s tone:


    "Wife, I really love you! Thank you, like, like dead! "


    Yang Qiu was embarrassed and opened her eyes and said:


    "Do you... Have perspective eyes? How can you see outside? "


    Du whispered a few times, looked at him contemptuously, sneered and said:


    "You are soft and sweet here, but you leave us at home and guard the empty room alone. Hum, I''m your serious child. I haven''t abandoned you for so many years. You actually want to change when you see different things. If I don''t come, do you have to explain here tonight?"


    Yang Qiu looked at Du Qingyu and couldn''t laugh or cry:


    "My eldest lady, what are you going to say? I treat each of you equally. "


    "Do you treat everyone equally? Did you call me wife? Did you say so many sweet words to me? If I say that sister Qingning is also a goblin, she will know how to hook up with your heart, hum! "


    Yang Qiu didn''t know that Du Xianzi was so hot when she was jealous. She was completely different from the light Du Xianzi before.


    Yang Qiu smiled bitterly and walked up directly, holding Du Qingyu and laughing:


    "Well, well, I''m wrong, dear wife. You''re my first wife. I won''t forget this. You know, I''m very tired."


    Du whispered. Although his face was still cold, his heart had long been soft.


    "We didn''t come to you for fear of disturbing you. Unexpectedly, you picked up girls here and left us alone. Do you think you can afford us?"


    "I''m sorry, wife. Tell me how you want me to compensate you."


    Du Qingyu asked back:


    "How do you want to compensate?"


    Yang Qiu sighed and said:


    "It''s a big deal. I''ll be here with you tonight!"


    Du whispered:


    "You can forget it. If sister Qingning suspects me, I will be a villain for no reason. Just because of her small temper, I won''t try my best to collude with you every day in the future!"


    Although Yang Qiu is not good at flirting with women, he also knows that changing the topic is the best way, so he looks at Du Qingyu and says seriously:


    "Whisper, after you go back, ask Lin Bing and say what I said. Let her go back and ask the old man what''s going on between the Green Gang and Hongmen. I find Hongmen very complicated and mysterious!"


    Du Qingyu was fooled and said in doubt:


    "What''s the matter? Did you encounter any problems? "


    Yang Qiu said helplessly:


    "I can''t say these things clearly. In a word, just go back and ask. I''m not in a hurry. I''m not going to start with Hongmen for the time being."


    "That''s it?"


    Du Qingyu said suspiciously:


    "You''re not looking for an excuse to change the subject, are you?"


    Women are too clever. It''s really not a blessing for men!


    "No."


    Yang Qiu said firmly:


    "Absolutely not!"


    Du Qingyu suddenly said sadly:


    "You won''t forget us all, will you?


    Speaking of this, Du Xianzi''s tears began to spin in her eyes. The speed was three times that of Du Qingchen.


    My God, women are really made of water.


    It seems that we can only use the last move.


    Without saying a word, Yang Qiu chewed directly on Du Qingyu''s small mouth. Du Xianzi, who was suffocated by a long kiss, almost didn''t stop breathing. When he finally couldn''t hold it back, Du Qingyu pushed Yang Qiu away, blushed and stared at Yang Qiu shyly, and hummed:


    "Really bad."


    "Hey, hey, you haven''t seen worse. Do you want to...!"


    "Stop!"


    Du whispered, his face burning, looked at him and said:


    "Go back quickly, sister Qingning, it''s time to doubt! In that case, she will really be unhappy. "


    "Not jealous?"


    Du Qingyu smiled, blinked and said:


    "What vinegar? No matter what kind of fox spirit he is, I am the empress of the palace when I come in! Remember, if you dare to mess around and disobey, do you believe I dare to hit your mother? "


    "Hit my mother? How do you fight? "


    Du Qingyu clenched his fist and smashed it on his leg:


    "That''s it!"


    Yang Qiu realized that he had been taken advantage of. Before he could do anything, Du Qingyu escaped from the yuxu palace.

 Chapter 280

    Yang Qiu didn''t dare to mess around that night.


    After he impolitely stuffed Xiaotian dog into the yuxu palace, Yang Qiu talked with Qingning for a while. Seeing that it was already one o''clock in the morning, he smiled and said:


    "It''s almost dawn. You should have a rest."


    Qingning gave a sigh, but her heart sighed faintly.


    After Yang Qiu turned her eyes and made sure that Xiaotian dog didn''t play tricks again, she gathered in front of Qingning and whispered with a smile:


    "Otherwise, I won''t go tonight."


    Qingning blushed and said softly:


    "No, it''s bad if I''m seen. Besides, I can''t be so selfish. They''ll be unhappy if I whisper."


    Yang Qiu''s heart trembled. Sure enough, he couldn''t hide it. He took her hand and said lovingly:


    "Why are you selfish? We don''t do anything, just talk and sleep. "


    Qingning is startled, and a crimson color appears on her face. She quickly pushes him out:


    "No, no, absolutely not. My mother will come to me tomorrow morning. When she finds out, I''ll be dead."


    Yang Qiu looked at her suspiciously and said:


    "What''s the old mother-in-law looking for you?"


    Qingning blushed again and whispered:


    "Mom told me that I''m going to... So teach me some... Oh, you''re leaving soon. I won''t tell you."


    Yang Qiu was pushed out of the door. He had no choice but to turn around and reluctantly return to his room, and then sit cross legged until dawn.


    After having breakfast with the second master and his wife in the morning, Yang Qiu walked out of the green house through the back door.


    This time, he didn''t take a taxi so fast, but went out along the alley and went all the way out of the street. Only then did he call.


    "Boss, the address you asked us to investigate has been investigated. It is a chemical plant in the suburbs. It is inaccessible. It is now in the state of semi shutdown and has nothing to do with Hongmen."


    The envelope obtained from qingkaize last night was the address of Hongmen situ''s Secret appointment. Yang Qiu ordered Satan and Arthur to investigate. Since they all said there was no problem, there must be no problem.


    Yang Qiu is not afraid of the other party''s trap. Since the other party is so mysterious, it is obviously avoiding something. Yang Qiu is not worried about the means of the monk, but he is worried that the enemy will use ordinary people''s means to arrange the monk''s plan. In this way, won''t he fall into the trap?


    After hanging up, Yang Qiu waved to stop a taxi. After saying an address, the driver was unwilling to go. Yang Qiu had no choice but to take out 300 yuan and put it in the co driver''s position at the driver''s hand.


    Money can make the devil push the mill. Seeing that Yang Qiu is handsome, he is definitely not a bad person. Shifu started the car.


    Seeing that Yang Qiu was unwilling to speak, the driver was not a fool. He had never seen anyone driving a taxi. The driver decided not to ask anything and drove honestly.


    Soon, the taxi drove into the traffic flow, then turned the corner and drove towards the suburbs of Nancheng. It took a little more than an hour. The taxi stopped at the door of a heavily polluted chemical plant.


    Yang Qiu asked the taxi to stop. After he got down, he walked directly to the gate of the chemical plant. Shortly after he entered, two strong men dressed in black and cold faced came from the opposite side and stopped in front of him.


    In an inconspicuous three story building in the innermost part of the industrial zone, situ benlei was lying on the cold concrete ground with his eyes closed.


    This is his habit. He is not used to sleeping in bed and doesn''t like to enjoy it. He will feel comfortable only when he lies on the cold ground.


    Situ benlei''s figure is not very high. He looks like one meter seventy-five. He is not necessarily strong, but the bones of his hands are particularly thick, and the muscle lines on his face are a little sharp. Under the bronze skin, there is a powerful energy that no one knows.


    This is situ benlei. Hongmen''s first expert.


    Hongmen has many names, triad, Hong Gang, heaven and earth society, but internally, they only have one name, that is Hongmen.


    Situ benlei had no blood relationship with the situ Meitang who stood next to the chairman at the founding ceremony. He was an orphan and the first expert in Hongmen.


    With a slow breath, situ benlei sat up from the ground and fell into meditation.


    In the eyes of outsiders, Hongmen is absolutely powerful and incomparable. Even in the overseas impression, it is unmatched by the Green Gang. Even Hongmen''s status is higher than that of the ten green gangs. However, these are the scenery on the surface. Only situ benlei knows what Hongmen looks like from the bottom.


    The old sect leader told him to come to see someone today. The old sect leader said that Hongmen''s hope for the future lies in this person. Situ benlei didn''t even think about the future of Hongmen.


    Because now Hongmen has no hope.


    Hongmen, which has been inherited for hundreds of years and has influence all over the world, even contributed a lot to the establishment of this country, has no hope. And all this comes from that bastard called jiangliufeng.


    Situ benlei never admitted that jiangliufeng was the leader of Hongmen. In his heart, there was only one sect leader, the old sect leader.


    He slowly stood up from the ground. Situ benlei frowned slightly, then looked at the middle-aged man who pushed in the door and said quietly:


    "Where are the people?"


    The middle-aged man said respectfully and deeply with situ benlei:


    "Front!"


    Situ benlei said without expression:


    "Let him in. You don''t have to watch here."


    The middle-aged man was stunned, then bowed slightly, and then retreated out. The room was suddenly a little cold.


    Hearing the footsteps coming from the door, situ benlei suddenly made a clear sound. It was the bone explosion of bones and joints. Obviously, he was getting ready.


    Yang Qiu walks into situ benlei''s room. The room is very big. The walls on all sides are gray mud, and there is no decoration. This is a blank room.


    Situ benlei turned quietly and said calmly to Yang Qiu:


    "Are you Yang Qiu?"


    Yang Qiu looked at situ benlei and smiled:


    "The person I want to see is not you?"


    Situ benlei smiled:


    "You have to pass me before you can see the person you want to see."


    Yang Qiu smiled at situ benlei and didn''t even move his eyes, which made situ benlei''s smile gradually solidified.


    "You''re a monk. I''m not your opponent in terms of the monk''s tricks. If you''re a man, fight me with your fist."


    Yang Qiu immediately liked this guy. He smiled and staggered his feet slightly. He just waved to situ benlei.


    "Come on."


    Situ benlei''s eyes narrowed, and the whole man was like a rainbow. He jumped at Yang Qiu.


    Peng!!


    Kara!!


    First there was a dull loud noise, and then there was the sound of wall collapse. In the smoke and dust, Yang Qiu stood still, but situ benlei was hit into a big hole in the wall.

 Chapter 281

    The disheartened situ benlei got up from the cement pile and looked at Yang Qiu in horror. It took him a long time to breathe out depressed. When he breathed out, he took this bloody smell.


    His fist was so powerful that even if it was a piece of granite with a weight of 500 or 600 kg, it was completely broken, but the other party didn''t move, and he punched himself out.


    He could feel that it was pure power.


    What a fucking freak.


    Yang Qiu flashed a strange smile on her face, looked at him and said:


    "You... Don''t know martial arts at all? But your strength is so terrible, what a freak! "


    Situ benlei was so depressed.


    He thinks Yang Qiu is a freak, but Yang Qiu thinks he is a freak. Who is a freak?


    Yang Qiu clapped her hands with a smile, looked at him and said faintly:


    "Now, can you take me to the person I want to see?"


    Situ benlei suddenly felt hot. The old sect leader may be right. Hongmen''s hope may really lie with this guy.


    Ten minutes later, situ benlei drove out of the back door of the chemical plant and drove up a narrow path.


    The car was a pickup truck that was about to fall apart. The road was simply overgrown with weeds. Situ benlei drove for more than two hours to a mountain depression somewhere in a mountain forest. In the depression was a lake with an area of one square kilometer, next to a low and dilapidated wooden house.


    Yang Qiu couldn''t help thinking of his visit to the headquarters of the Green Gang. Is this the headquarters of Hongmen?


    Hongmen is much stronger than the Green Gang, especially overseas. Hongmen''s influence is huge. How can its headquarters be such a place?


    The rows of broken wooden houses are windy on all sides. They are more dilapidated than the cowshed. It is estimated that they will fly out when the wind blows.


    The dilapidated wooden house and the courtyard dam are full of weeds. Even the weeds on the lake are almost one person tall. Obviously, it has been abandoned for many years.


    The old pickup truck crunched and stopped in front of a row of wooden houses. Situ benlei looked at Yang Qiu and said:


    "Get off."


    Yang Qiu smiled and jumped down from the split. Before his feet touched the ground, he felt a gloomy and solemn atmosphere.


    There are beautiful mountains and rivers here and no one in the four fields. Except situ benlei, there is no second person to see, but Yang Qiu can feel that there are countless pairs of eyes staring at him coldly. Those eyes come from all directions and stare at him with a murderous spirit.


    Moreover, at least 30 high-precision sniper rifles were aimed at his head.


    It''s a big battle. You deserve to be the leader of Hongmen.


    It''s in the capital. There''s a big gap between Hongmen and Jiangnan. Even if Hongmen has a deep background, it''s easy to play with a sniper rifle. The old sect leader is really a big hand.


    Fortunately, I didn''t find the breath of monks.


    It seems that the dark lines arranged by the other party are not specifically aimed at themselves.


    Situ benlei didn''t get off. Yang Qiu had to push open the door of the wooden house in front of him. With a creak, Yang Qiu saw the picture in the house clearly.


    An old man was sitting with his eyes closed, his hair carefully combed towards the back of his head, his upper body was a silk black Tang suit, his lower body was a bell bottomed trousers, his feet were a pair of interlinked black cloth shoes, and his hands were holding two bright and heavy steel balls.


    There is a long table and two long benches in the wooden house.


    Yang Qiu walked over and sat opposite the old man.


    The old man didn''t open his eyes and Yang Qiu didn''t speak.


    The momentum of the old man is very similar to that of Lin Yilong, and also reveals a more powerful domineering spirit.


    Lin Yilong''s feeling to Yang Qiu is as steep as a mountain, and the old man''s feeling to him is to dominate the world.


    That kind of domineering, not strong or fierce look can have.


    That''s from the bottom of my heart.


    "My name is king situ Dong. I thought you would die in my hands, but I didn''t expect that I would beg for mercy!"


    The old man slowly opened his eyes without any expression. When he looked at Yang Qiu, he even had a cold breath.


    "I want to kill you. The people Lin Zhengkun wants to support are all the people I want to kill. I fought with Lin Zhengkun all my life. It seems that this time, I lost, not only lost, but also lost the whole game."


    Yang Qiu looked at the situ Dongwang. Lin Zhengkun in his mouth should be the name of master Lin.


    Lin Zhengkun, Lin Zhengheng, sure enough, the Lin family in Beijing and the Lin family in Jiangnan are one family.


    "You guessed right. Lin Zhengkun and Lin Zhengheng are cousins. Do you want to know the gratitude and resentment between me and them? Do you want to know what is the relationship between these families and the five major sects in the capital? Do you want to know the story behind Hongmen? "


    Yang Qiu didn''t speak. After finishing this sentence, King situ Dong also closed his mouth, and then took a deep look at Yang Qiu. A glimmer of blood flashed in his eyes, and then slowly closed his eyes.


    Yang Qiu still didn''t speak. As time passed, the atmosphere in the room became extremely dignified, and even had a feeling of air freezing.


    After ten minutes, Yang Qiucai smiled faintly and said softly:


    "If I want to know this... What price do I have to pay?"


    "Well, since you want to know, from now on, Hongmen is yours. Since you took over Hongmen, you have to bear your responsibility."


    Yang Qiu never imagined that this seemingly domineering old man could play bad.


    What do you mean you want to know that Hongmen is your own from now on?


    "Did you come down from the upper boundary?"


    Yang Qiu was stunned, nodded and said faintly:


    "Yes!"


    "Hehe, that old guy is all right. How did he know that the young master of Kunlun would be a person from the cultivation world? I fought with him all my life and lost miserably every time. It seems that God is doomed! "


    Looking at Yang Qiu, King situ Dong couldn''t help sighing:


    "I encouraged Tianmen to control the Jiang family, and other sects to control more than half of the capital. I even handed over the leader of Hongmen to jiangliufeng. Seeing that the plan was about to succeed, you suddenly appeared. You are really the shit little master of Kunlun. I was defeated."


    Yang Qiu''s eyebrows gradually wrinkled. He looked at situ Dong Wang deeply and asked slowly:


    "Who the hell are you?"


    "I''m Lin Zhengkun''s senior brother, the leader of Kunlun sect and the director of zero one bureau."


    Yang Qiu suddenly lost her countenance. Hearing that he stared at the old man in front of him, she couldn''t help but stare and say:


    "How is that possible? You are the director of zero one bureau, and who is Mr. Lin? "


    King situ Dong shook his head and said faintly:


    "He is a cunning old thief!"


    Yang Qiu was shocked.

 Chapter 282

    King situ Dong told Yang Qiu a story.


    A story about him and Lin Zhengkun.


    A story about Qinghong, Kunlun and the capital.


    It goes without saying that Kunlun has a long history. It has existed from the mythological age to the present. The emergence of Qinghong is for the purpose of Kunlun''s seclusion.


    After all, Kunlun cannot become the apparent controller of the country, and with the gradual strength of the five sects and the decline of Kunlun, it is necessary to support an organization that can really go deep into the people and control effectively.


    Qinghong was born under this background.


    At the beginning of its birth, Qinghong''s status did not belong to a vassal of Kunlun, but represented Kunlun. The development and inheritance of Qinghong for hundreds of years once reached the most brilliant peak a hundred years ago.


    This peak is not the peak of fame, but the peak of strength. The division of Qinghong was during the period when the last imperial dynasty fell. The reason for the split is also after the trip to Fuxi temple a hundred years ago.


    At that time, there was no zero one game, and Kunlun was also incarnated as Qinghong, so Qinghong actually existed side by side with the five sects. What happened during the visit to the temple a hundred years ago is a secret to this day, but all the experts of the five sects and Qinghong sect died except the six people holding maps and tokens.


    Among the six people who went to the temple that year, those who belong to the five sects are the masters of today''s five sects, and those who belong to Qinghong are Qinghong, the most powerful elder in Kunlun.


    The elder, surnamed Lin, is Lin Zhengkun''s grandfather.


    At that time, the person in charge of Qinghong''s family was the father of situ Meitang, that is, the grandfather of situ Dongwang. Elder Lin is a monk who is invisible in the dark and controls Kunlun. They are two bright and dark Gemini.


    I don''t know why. After elder Lin returned to Qinghong, master situ and Lin Changlao directly turned their faces. In a rage, elder Lin went south to the south of the Yangtze River with his confidants and established the Green Gang, while master situ established Hongmen in the north.


    At that time, the world was in chaos, the Qing Dynasty was in danger, and the great powers were rampant. Although the Green Gang and Hongmen were divided, they still had the same goal. They wanted to end this chaotic era, so they successively supported Tong Meng Hui, but the good times did not last long. There were some unknown reasons. Hongmen made some choices, which is the origin of this country.


    Needless to say, the people supported by Hongmen became the masters of the country and established the Chinese state. Only the Lin family of the Green Gang knew what kind of life they had in the decades after that.


    I don''t know what happened again. Finally, the Green Gang recovered, and the zero one game became the patron saint above the country.


    Since the separation, the situ family and the Lin family can not be said to be incompatible, but they have been secretly competing with each other to prove that they are right.


    When Yang Qiu heard this, her head was almost a ball of paste.


    The stories of Qinghong, Kunlun and the five major sects have been overturned too many times in the past 100 years. They are simply complex. They are intertwined and can''t be analyzed at all.


    What was the reason for breaking up at the beginning?


    Yang Qiu looked at situ Dongwang''s face and seemed to have some memories. It was not easy to ask immediately. Moreover, looking at his expression, it must have made people excited. Even an old man like him couldn''t help being a little distracted.


    "This is the story of Kunlun and Qinghong, our story."


    Seeing that King situ Dong finally woke up from his memory, Yang Qiu thought about it and asked tentatively:


    "Elder, what happened during the visit to the holy palace a hundred years ago?"


    "I don''t know. Grandpa didn''t tell me anything about that visit to the holy palace. Only he knew what happened to the elder of the Lin family."


    At this point, King situ Dong''s face suddenly became incomparably indifferent:


    "When elder Lin came back, he had a big quarrel with his grandfather directly, and Qinghong separated from him. It is said that elder Lin left a diary of his visit to the temple that year, and that diary went overseas."


    Somewhere in Yang Qiu''s head, there flashed the exhibition of the Taoist Association that Ji Qinghe said, and old Lin asked him to get the order of the diary.


    It must be in that diary to unlock the secret of the trip to the holy palace and the division of Qinghong.


    Yang Qiu said cautiously:


    "Since Lin Changlao was able to participate in the visit to the holy palace, he was still the most powerful expert in Kunlun. His diary was his. How could he live overseas."


    Wang situ Dong glanced at Yang Qiu lightly and said:


    "You have to ask him. How would I know?"


    Yang Qiu looked at King situ Dong and said:


    "Then why did the elder say you were the director of zero one bureau? You are the leader of Kunlun? "


    King situ Dong gave him a complicated look and said faintly:


    "After the visit to the holy palace, the Western powers invaded the East because they saw that the experts of the five sects and Kunlun were lost, and Kunlun was divided. The forces of vampires, werewolves and powers in the West were not under Kunlun and the five sects. After our division, the other side had no power to fight back, and the last two had to join hands, The five sects were united to resist the opponent. The East and the West reached rules. Superpowers and monks do not participate in the war of ordinary people. This agreement has been effective so far. "


    "So the Green Gang and Hongmen stopped fighting for a while and began to work together secretly. Unfortunately, those subordinates were not competitive, and even the Lin family used means secretly to force Hongmen to escape from America. In a rage, my father began to support others, and even changed the hall into a party faction to express his determination. At that time, the five sects didn''t know why, He also expressed his willingness to join hands with Hongmen. Naturally, it is difficult for the Green Gang to support alone. The people they supported failed. "


    "After the founding of the people''s Republic of China, the five sects began to wantonly infiltrate the major families in the capital, and Hongmen also transferred back from overseas. However, at this time, the ambitions of the five sects were exposed. They jointly wanted to control the country. However, Hongmen had to unite with the Green Gang again. After all, the two were still a family."


    "So the two companies jointly set up the zero one bureau. All the monks in the Green Gang and Hongmen broke away from the Green Gang, which is equivalent to the re integration of Kunlun. The zero one bureau is Kunlun. Unexpectedly, the director of the zero one bureau was my father, who later passed it on to me, but the Lin family united twelve old things and directly took the situ family, Out of the zero one game, that is, the Kunlun sect. That''s why the old thief today is the director of zero one bureau and the head of Kunlun. "


    Yang Qiu looked at King situ Dong, thought about it and asked:


    "Do you know why the twelve elders listen to the Lin family? Kick out the situ family? "


    King situ Dong gave Yang Qiu a deep look and said faintly:


    "It''s about you."


    "It''s about me?"


    Yang Qiu immediately understood.


    This should be related to the prophecy of the Kunlun young Lord.

 Chapter 283

    "Elder, do you know what that prophecy is all about?"


    King situ Dong glanced at Yang Qiu and said faintly:


    "Perhaps the division of Kunlun, everything that happened in the past 100 years, is related to this prophecy. At least a hundred years ago, there was no such prophecy. If I guessed correctly, the sword in your hand is the treasure brought out by Lin Changlao from Fuxi temple."


    Yang Qiu couldn''t help but be surprised.


    King situ Dong also knows to ask Tianjian?


    Could it be that Qinghong''s division really had something to do with himself?


    "After elder Lin''s visit to the holy palace, he came back with serious injuries and called all Kunlun disciples to recognize the Lord''s sword. Unfortunately, the sword didn''t recognize anyone, and then it split. I also know that prophecy. I always think that prophecy is just an illusion, or an excuse that elder Lin came up with to seize power. After all, the leader of Qinghong is my grandfather, and the leader of Kunlun is also him. Elder Lin is just the first of the 13 elders. Although he has a high status, he has no actual authority. "


    At this point, King situ Dong sighed and said something complicated:


    "So for so many years, I have been supporting jiangliufeng. I hope he can be strong and defeat the Green Gang. I just didn''t expect that the prophecy was true. Wentian sword can really shed blood and recognize the Lord, and that person will be you."


    "I didn''t admit or believe it at first, but not long ago, Lin Zhengkun sent me a message that you went to Kunlun Mountain and successfully found yuxu palace. I still don''t believe it. I didn''t believe it until you slaughtered the experts of the five sects alone after the war. I didn''t believe it was true and I saw the true face of the five sects."


    Situ Dong Wang''s eyes became a little red. He stared at Yang Qiu, and his breath seemed to be unstable:


    "In the past 100 years, since the visit to the holy palace, the five sects have played an extremely disgraceful role. Even the invasion of the Western powers was inspired by the five sects. The reason why they joined hands with us to drive away the Western superpowers is that they saw clearly the true face of the western forces, If we really let the Western forces destroy Kunlun, then they will be the next to be unlucky. Therefore, after we jointly signed the agreement with the west, the five sects turned to secretly fight and support Japan. They want to occupy China by controlling Japan and achieve the purpose of truly dominating the East. "


    Yang Qiu was shocked.


    Of course, he knew very well about the eight-year war of resistance against Japan.


    Up to now, that war was also a disgrace that no one can forget.


    Unexpectedly, there are five sects behind the scenes.


    Even if Yang Qiu is attached to the body and reborn, he can''t help being hot blooded at this time.


    This is insane.


    In order to control resources, the sects behind the five sects even jointly blocked the channels between the cultivation world and the lower world, while the five sects in the secular world did such dirty things. It was damned.


    "Unfortunately, at that time, Hongmen didn''t see the true faces of the five sects. Until now, I have been kept in the dark, which Lin Zhengkun told me not long ago."


    King situ Dong sighed and said:


    "Lin Zhengkun and I are martial brothers. Lin Zhengkun is five years younger than me. We fought all our lives. Lin Zhengheng was also encouraged to rebel from the Green Gang, but finally I found that everything I did was wrong. I was not only wrong, but also brought Hongmen to death. I was really unwilling."


    Yang Qiu looked at King situ Dong thoughtfully and sighed in her heart.


    "The tradition of the Kunlun sect is that you can''t let a monk be the leader. This is also the iron rule of the Kunlun sect. The purpose is to prevent a powerful monk who can live for hundreds of years from getting out of control, which goes against the true meaning of Kunlun existence. Therefore, the leaders of all dynasties are ordinary people, and the Presbyterian Council and the leader restrain each other. After elder Lin, Lin Zhengkun''s parents no longer practice, Our situ family was originally the leader. Naturally, it is impossible to practice Taoism. The situ family is the authentic Kunlun family. His Lin family is just usurping power. Even if he is right, he is also an old thief. "


    Yang Qiu couldn''t help laughing bitterly. No wonder before leaving, old Lin solemnly said to himself that the situ sect leader had a strange temper and hoped he could be patient.


    After hearing so much, he managed to understand the whole story.


    A hundred years ago, the Western superpowers saw that the eastern monks were torn apart because of their visit to the holy palace, so they boldly launched the eastern expedition. As a result, they were jointly blocked by the five sects and Kunlun. Then the five sects secretly and madly supported the Japanese invasion of China. Then the Kunlun sects had to regroup and establish zero one bureau. Finally, father Lin became the director of zero one bureau, Situ Dongwang, on the other hand, thought that he was the only person who should be the director and leader, so he always played against Lin and thought that the prophecy was false. Therefore, he had been unclear with the five sects for so many years and even supported the Jiang family. As a result, he found that the prophecy was not only true, but also the dirty things secretly done by the five sects, More clearly see the true face of jiangliufeng and the ambition of the five sects, but now Hongmen has fallen into death.


    There are no monks in the green sect and Hongmen. No matter how powerful they are, they can''t be opponents of the five sects.


    What''s more, now the river flows and the wind is the master of Hongmen.


    And King situ Dong wants to control Hongmen?


    Yang Qiu couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    The sect leader is inherited by jiangliufeng now. How can he control it?


    King situ Dong looked at Yang Qiu with a faint look in his eyes, and said dispirited:


    "I understand now. I''ve fought with that old thing all my life. I was wrong from the beginning. Young man, I hope you don''t let Hongmen break its roots and seedlings. Qingbang Hongmen should merge into a family. I''m not interested in fighting for anything. Tell the old thing that I lost and was convinced, Hongmen is handed over to the Lin family. I, situ family, have nothing to do with Hongmen from now on. "


    At this point, King situ Dong''s face seemed to have a spasm:


    "Yang Qiu, you must find out what happened in those years. For a hundred years, you must find out all the secrets of the East and the west, Kunlun and the five sects, the Green Gang and Hongmen. I hope you can give me an answer before I die. I don''t want to close my eyes after my grandfather dies. And, the guy outside, I hope you can treat him well, He deserves your good treatment. "


    Yang Qiu was stunned. King situ Dong sighed and said:


    "His ancestors were the guardians of our situ family. His grandfather was a generation of martial arts experts. He also died in the war of resistance against Japan. In order to revenge, his father went to Japan after giving birth to him. He fought with 108 Japanese super ninjas alone. In the end, the Dantian was broken and died in a foreign country."


    Yang Qiu''s heart could not help a burst of blood boiling, but also a burst of cold.


    Situ benlei, like himself, was an orphan since childhood.


    He took a long breath. King situ Dong looked at him, took out a heavy token from his arms and handed it to him:


    "Give this to the old thief for me."


    Yang Qiu looked down and saw that it was a gold medal. On the front, there were two characters of Hongmen in seal script.


    "Tell him I admit defeat!"

 Chapter 284

    After coming out of the wooden house, Yang Qiu obviously felt that the originally hostile atmosphere around him had disappeared, and even those sniper guns had disappeared completely.


    When she got back on the pickup truck that was about to fall apart, Yang Qiu had a better impression of situ benlei around her.


    Originally, he thought this guy was a freak. An ordinary man who didn''t understand martial arts and was not a monk, the power of one punch was even terrible, and the firmness of his body was also terrible.


    If we have to measure it with an accurate amount, situ benlei''s strength and body strength have reached the state after being transformed by congenital pill and marrow washing pill and absorbing the effect of bone refining pill.


    How effective is the bone refining Pill on Yang Qiu''s hand? He knows that Qin Zong once took it after he was injured a few days ago.


    After taking it, Qin Zong''s strength soared to a abnormal level, and situ benlei''s current strength can basically be tied with Qin Zong at that time.


    Yang Qiu can''t imagine what this guy would become if he transformed situ benlei.


    I''m afraid it will really become a human Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    Now that Yang Qiu knows the story of situ benlei''s father and grandfather, he feels that he should do something.


    His grandfather devoted himself to this nation, especially his father. He fought against 108 Japanese super ninjas alone. Although Yang Qiu did not have a clear concept of strength for Japanese super ninjas, at least the strength of that Super Ninja should not be too weak.


    Even if 108 ordinary people besiege one person, it is not simple.


    "Here you are."


    Situ benlei is at least five or six years older than Yang Qiu. Although he is not tall, he has an extraordinary bearing.


    He gave Yang Qiu a cold look. Even if he knew that the old sect leader had given Hongmen to this guy, he was still very indifferent.


    "What is this?"


    Yang Qiu smiled and said:


    "If you bite your finger, the first drop of blood will be on it."


    Situ benlei was stunned and then said with a light sarcasm:


    "Storage ring? I don''t care. I''m not a monk. I''m not interested in such things. "


    Yang Qiu couldn''t help but be very curious. This guy is really a wonderful flower. He doesn''t care about the storage ring? Looking at situ benlei, Yang Qiu smiled and said:


    "Are you afraid of what I do with this storage ring? Or do you have a problem with master situ giving me Hongmen? "


    Situ benlei snorted coldly and looked at Yang Qiu with eyes like knives:


    "If you dare to deceive the sect leader, I will kill you."


    Yang Qiu said sarcastically:


    "You dare not even wear a ring and kill me?"


    Situ benlei was so angry that he put the ring on his finger and bit it hard. In that way, he wanted to bite off the whole finger to relieve his anger. After dripping blood, he was suddenly stunned.


    His mind moved and he controlled the gold medal in the storage ring to appear in his hand. Looking at Yang Qiu, he said in horror:


    "Why did you give this to me?"


    Yang Qiu looked at him and said seriously:


    "Because this thing can play a better role in your hand than in mine. From now on, I will turn you into the Lord of Hongmen and let you negotiate with the Green Gang on behalf of master situ. I won''t interfere in your affairs."


    Situ benlei was neither a fool nor just a thug. He immediately understood Yang Qiu''s meaning and felt a burst of excitement.


    Originally, he still had some estrangement from Yang Qiu. Although Hongmen has now reached the critical moment of life and death, it is very likely to be controlled by the river wind and will not return. Once Hongmen is controlled by the five sects, I''m afraid there will be no possibility of turning over from now on.


    Therefore, the old sect leader even preferred to give Hongmen to the Green Gang and the Lin family who had fought all his life, but he was absolutely unwilling to see Hongmen controlled by the five sects.


    At least, Qinghong is a family.


    But Yang Qiu actually gave him the Supreme Spirit card in Hongmen, which shocked situ benlei.


    "No, I can''t take over Hongmen. I don''t have that ability. Since the old sect leader has given it to you, I will naturally coordinate the brothers in Hongmen and obey your instructions."


    As soon as Yang Qiu''s face sank, he naturally had a cold and fierce breath:


    "Shall I stop? This thing is more useful in your hand than in mine. Take it first and let Hongmen listen to you. Is it different from mine? It''s so decided. What is the situation in Hongmen now? "


    Yang Qiu is not stupid. Even if he holds the token representing the identity of the sect leader, it is still unknown whether he can convince the big people in Hongmen. However, situ benlei must have a high status in Hongmen. Ordinary people absolutely dare not mess around. With the token of the sect leader, they are afraid that even the river will be blind.


    Jiangliufeng is the sect leader, but without the sect leader''s token, it''s like being an emperor without a jade seal.


    Even if he controls some of the core figures in Hongmen, is it the river wind power that controls Hongmen with such a deep foundation for hundreds of years?


    Even if the five major sects are supporting him, it is absolutely impossible for Hongmen to submit to him, unless it is by tough means.


    With situ benlei''s identity and token, it is basically impossible for jiangliufeng to take over Hongmen smoothly.


    Just let the people of the five sects know that situ benlei is standing behind him. Even if the people of the five sects are furious, they don''t dare to start. They can only let Jiang Liufeng compete with situ benlei.


    There are situ benlei in Hongmen, Qin Zong and Zhu Ruilin in the capital. The river and the wind are attacked on both sides. I''m afraid the good days will not be long.


    After taking a deep look at Yang Qiu, situ benlei solemnly said:


    "OK, I''ll take it. What are you going to do next?"


    Yang Qiu smiled calmly:


    "What is the strength of Hongmen?"


    Situ benlei didn''t hide it and said directly:


    "Hongmen members are about 100000 in China. In Europe and America, as long as there are Chinese, Hongmen exists. If we want to say strength, Hongmen''s strength overseas should be five times that of China."


    Although Yang Qiu had some preparations, he was still frightened by what situ benlei said.


    The Green Gang occupies the south of the Yangtze River, radiates half of the south, competes with Hongmen, and is slightly at a disadvantage. This shows how powerful Hongmen in the north is.


    The strength of such a powerful Hongmen overseas is five times that at home. What a terrible strength is this?


    I can''t imagine that the five gate party completely controls Hongmen. I''m afraid they are more willing to attack Hongmen than so many families in the capital.


    The Green Gang also has 100000 gang members in the south of the Yangtze River. For ordinary people, this strength is unimaginable. What kind of energy will erupt if the Green Gang and Hong Gang merge?


    No wonder jiangliufeng couldn''t wait to win Jiangnan. Unfortunately, he met Yang Qiu.


    Shaking her head, Yang Qiu said coldly:


    "How many people are following the river and the wind in Hongmen now?"


    Situ benlei shook his head and said:


    "I don''t know, but I know there are three people who are loyal to the river!"


    Yang Qiu said with a faint smile:


    "Then you cut them and I''ll support you!"

 Chapter 285

    The Green Gang is divided into four nunneries and six departments, which are subdivided into lobby openings and so on. The organization level is extremely strict, but compared with Hongmen, the organizational structure of the Green Gang is still much worse.


    Hongmen''s organization is crisscrossed. It is divided into the general Hall of loyalty, eight inner halls and eight outer halls. The so-called 36 and a half departments, as well as various job rankings, are extremely complex.


    Situ Dongwang is the leader of the sect, but his name is the leader. Situ benlei''s position in Hongmen is very special. He has a special title called Double safflower roller.


    Hongmen''s most capable thugs are called red sticks. The so-called red sticks are gold medal thugs, and the one among these red sticks is called Double safflower rolls.


    Although the name of jiangliufeng is the Lord, there is no incense hall inside Hongmen to announce to the world, so his position belongs to the vice leader.


    The double safflower roller situ benlei, in the Hongmen, belongs to the head of the punishment Hall of the inner eight halls.


    Naturally, the punishment hall is in charge of the criminal law. Although the punishment hall is only the lowest ranking of the eight halls in Hongmen, it has great power.


    At present, one of the irons of the river wind in Hongmen is the left phase of sitting in the hall and the right phase of accompanying the hall. These two people have great rights. Sitting in the hall as the auxiliary leader has full power to handle all the affairs of Hongmen, which is second only to the head and deputy leaders. Although accompanying the hall is an auxiliary sitting hall, all public documents and orders signed by sitting in the hall are invalid if they are not signed by accompanying the hall, the two can be regarded as mutual restraint.


    These two people are now the confidants of jiangliufeng, which is also his greatest reliance on stabilizing Hongmen.


    Jiangliufeng also has a confidant who is the leader of Hongmen. As the name suggests, he is of course the real power figure who controls the force.


    On the way back, Yang Qiu carefully understood the internal situation of Hongmen. The three confidants of jiangliufeng almost controlled the actual authority of more than half of Hongmen. In addition, jiangliufeng was the sect leader. Although some people were unconvinced or wanted to resist, they were powerless at all. Even the five sects stood behind jiangliufeng, and even the old sect leader situ Dongwang directly stepped aside, Otherwise, how could King situ Dong give Hongmen to Yang Qiu so easily?


    When situ benlei finished, Yang Qiu was unable to laugh or cry.


    Situ Dongwang, an old man, is not a fuel-efficient lamp. This simply gave him a hot potato.


    With a cold smile, Yang Qiuxin said how about hot potato? I''ll go and meet these three guys for a while.


    Situ benlei heard that Yang Qiu was going to attend the meeting for a while. Without saying a word, a phone call was arranged. When the two of them returned to the chemical plant, twenty-two luxury black cars were lined up, and a hundred strong men in black were ready.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Zhao Muyang''s previous position in Hongmen was still under the escort hall, but he was promoted three levels in a year and became the sitting left phase under the leader and vice leader. It can be said that he was complacent.


    Originally, he should be promoted to the vice leader now, but jiangliufeng has not really inherited the position of leader in Kaixiang hall, so jiangliufeng is still the vice leader.


    However, although Zhao Muyang is sitting on the left, he is already taking the place of the river wind and commanding the whole Hongmen.


    His future now seems bright. Just wait a little longer, he can become a vice leader. Within three years, when Jiang Shao successfully ascends to another level, he will become the sect leader. This is a certainty.


    Hongmen naturally has Hongmen''s office space. Of course, such a large gang can''t be an ordinary idle organization. At least a dozen buildings in the second ring road of the capital belong to Hongmen.


    These buildings are the headquarters of Hongmen''s inner eight halls and outer eight halls, which exist in the name of the company.


    Zhao Muyang''s external identity is the general manager of the Tianlong security company.


    There are four preservation companies that have obtained qualification licenses in Beijing, one of which is Tianlong Security Co., Ltd., which provides escort, private security and even security training.


    In fact, these four security companies all have Hongmen''s background more or less. Of course, Hongmen''s influence in the capital goes without saying. It''s easy to obtain the approval qualification of relevant national departments.


    In China, only security companies with qualification licenses can operate, and general security companies must be reviewed every year.


    Because security companies can legally own and use weapons to a certain extent.


    In China, the severity of gun management is no less than that of women. It is natural that security companies with the right to use weapons are strictly audited.


    But the four security companies in Beijing don''t have to worry about being reviewed at all. Their license qualification is 20 years.


    As Hongmen''s Zuo Xiang, Zhao Muyang is certainly not an ordinary person. Although he is nominally the general manager of Tianlong company, in fact, he rarely appears, and the senior personnel in the company don''t know his whereabouts.


    Members of the security company are naturally elite experts in Hongmen, with strong strength.


    Today, Zhao Muyang happened to be in Tianlong company. While he was dealing with his work in the office, suddenly there was a heavy sound of footsteps at the door.


    Zhao Muyang is a middle-aged man in his forties who exudes a sinister smell. His face seems to be a little gloomy all the time, giving people a cold feeling.


    Hearing the footsteps, his face sank slightly. When he was working, no one dared to appear in front of him and disturb him.


    But without waiting for him to get angry, the door of the office was pushed open directly from the outside.


    Zhao Muyang was furious, but when he raised his head and saw situ benlei coming in, he immediately hid the darkness in his eyes and immediately stood up with a smile:


    "Benlei, why are you here?"


    Situ benlei gave him a deep look and said faintly:


    "Zhao Zuo Xiang, I brought a man to see you."


    Zhao Muyang was stunned. He immediately saw a man coming out from behind situ benlei. After only one look, Zhao Muyang was surprised:


    "Yes... You!"


    Who knows Yang Qiu''s name now? As one of the core leaders in Hongmen, Zhao Muyang has never seen Yang Qiu, but he is thunderous about his deeds.


    This is the sworn enemy of jiangliufeng and the five sects. How did situ benlei walk with him?


    What kind of person is Zhao Muyang? He immediately realized that something was wrong. His face suddenly sank, motionless moved his hand to a position that Yang Qiu couldn''t see, then stared at situ benlei and said coldly:


    "Situ benlei, what do you mean? Did you betray the dragon head? "


    Situ benlei sneered, his hand flashed gold, and the Hongmen token appeared in his hand.


    Zhao Muyang was suddenly shocked and stared at the token in his hand.


    How is that possible?


    Why is the token in his hand?


    After thinking about many things, Zhao Muyang''s face turned white and his head was like being struck by thunder.


    It''s not good!


    He immediately crushed a jade card in his hand.

 Chapter 286

    Zhao Muyang looked at Yang Qiu in surprise and fear. Although he had never dealt with Yang Qiu, there were too many legends about Yang Shao in the capital. He was not a monk and was not used to looking for death.


    Delaying time and waiting for help is the best policy!


    It can''t be aimed at Yang Qiu, but Zhao Muyang is not very polite to situ benlei. His eyes are angry, he looks at situ benlei and says in disbelief:


    "Where on earth did you get the token?"


    What does the token mean? As a sitting left phase, Zhao Muyang knows too well.


    This is equivalent to the emperor''s personal visit.


    He couldn''t believe that the token would be in situ benlei''s hand.


    In situ benlei''s eyes, there was a terrible killing intention:


    "Zhao Muyang, you are going to...!"


    Before he finished his words, he heard a broken sound, and then the air in front of him suddenly twisted into a water curtain, and Zhao Muyang in front of him suddenly disappeared.


    Situ benlei was stunned when he saw this scene. Then the water curtain in front of him disappeared, and five more people came out of thin air in front of him.


    "Yang Qiu, what do you want to do?"


    Lin Jingfeng stared at Yang Qiu with cold eyes. Behind him, Jiang Liufeng''s eyes were full of yin and ruthlessness, while Yin Weixue, Pu Lian, Chen Mu and Han Jing had sharp eyes and stared at Yang Qiu at the same time.


    "Ha ha, what a big battle!"


    Yang Qiu guessed something in an instant when she saw that the other party appeared so quickly.


    It seems that Lin Jingfeng arranged the means of communication on Zhao Muyang. Just now the guy moved his hand behind his back to deliver the message.


    At this time, Jiang Liufeng''s eyes fell on situ benlei''s hand, and his face suddenly changed:


    "Impossible!! The old man gave you the token? "


    Situ benlei stared at the river wind and said contemptuously:


    "Jiang Liufeng, you should understand what this token represents? From now on, you are no longer the leader of Hongmen. Zhao Muyang, you eat inside and eat outside. Lao Tzu''s punishment hall is ready for you, you! Are you ready? "


    Jiang Liufeng almost didn''t go crazy. He roared angrily:


    "Impossible, absolutely impossible!"


    Situ benlei sneered at the river wind:


    "The old sect leader has given Hongmen to Yang Shao. From now on, you have nothing to do with Hongmen! Although you are a vice leader, I can''t control you, but naturally someone will deal with you, but none of your bastards want to leave! "


    Even if jiangliufeng could bear it again, he was angry at this time. He stared at Yang Qiu, and his anger kept rising. If he hadn''t been his opponent, he would have killed the bastard.


    Why are you always haunted?


    Why do you always come to ruin your good?


    "Yang Qiu!"


    When Jiang Liufeng stared at Yang Qiu, his eyes were full of killing intention. A picture had appeared in his mind, that is, Yang Qiu was scraped by him one knife at a time.


    "Don''t push people too hard, or I really dare to burn jade and stone with you! Do you really think I dare not be so crazy? "


    Yang Qiu looked at the river and said faintly:


    "I don''t doubt your madness, but ask these guys in front of you first. Are they willing to use their cards to kill me? Do they have the ability to kill me? Qinghong was originally a family. It was originally established by the Kunlun sect. Now I''m the little Lord of Kunlun. I''m naturally qualified to take back Hongmen. Don''t you want the Qinggang and Hongmen to be one again? I''ll help you fulfill this wish. "


    Jiang Liufeng stared at Yang Qiu, and the joints of his two fists were blue and white for a while. He knows he can only bear it now, because there is an immeasurable gap between him and Yang Qiu.


    How can Lin Jingfeng and others risk using their cards before their trip to the holy palace?


    At least, I can''t really do anything to Yang Qiu now.


    The only hope can only rest on the trip to the holy palace. I hope the five masters will join hands and use their cards to keep this bastard in the holy palace.


    Lin Jingfeng took a long breath, and two evil lights flashed in his eyes. He said in a low voice:


    "I''ll take the man first. If you dare to kill this guy against the principle, we will never be polite."


    With a faint smile, Yang Qiu turned to situ benlei and said:


    "What do you think?"


    Situ benlei''s low voice sounded as if from Hell:


    "The river can roll, but Zhao Muyang must die!!!"


    At this time, situ benlei suddenly turned around. Behind him, a smell of hell poured in from the door.


    A total of twenty big men in black, like walking corpses, with boundless silence, rushed in from the door and surrounded Yang Qiu and situ benlei.


    Yang Qiu''s face changed. He originally thought that Lin Jingfeng would use pills to transform the physique of some ordinary people, making them strong. Just like last time in the courtyard, there were strengthened bodyguards around Jiang Liufeng and Lin Feng.


    He thought they were just making some powerful experts in batch, but he had never seen Lin Jingfeng use this method.


    This is an extremely cruel means.


    These twenty big men have completely become walking corpses. They are not monks. They are just puppets controlled by people. They are simply equivalent to dead people, but their bodies are powerful to a terrible degree. The strength of flesh and bones can even directly kill an expert at the top of the golden elixir in the secular world.


    This method directly wipes out a person''s soul, which is called puppet God.


    These twenty puppet gods, let alone work together, are doing it one by one. Who are their opponents among ordinary people in the secular world?


    Yang Qiu has no ability to make such a powerful puppet God.


    Because he can''t erase a person''s soul at will, and this method is extremely cruel. After ordinary people die, the soul can be reincarnated, but this kind of puppet God, three souls and seven souls, are forcibly extracted from the living body and directly sealed in the jade card, refining into a heart symbol to control the puppet God''s body.


    Situ benlei snorted coldly and was about to kick away one of the puppet gods behind him, but Yang Qiu grabbed his wrist.


    "Yang Shao, why don''t I do it? I can kill all of them alone."


    Situ benlei was so anxious that he wanted to do it. However, no matter how hard he tried, Yang Qiu grabbed his hand and made him unable to move.


    "Good means, Lin Jingfeng, are you really not afraid of me?"


    Lin Jingfeng looked at Yang Qiu, his eyes full of madness and pleasure:


    "Don''t you like to do it? Come on? You damn...! "


    Before Lin Jingfeng finished his words, Yang Qiu disappeared in place, and then a crisp slap in the face sounded. Lin Jingfeng stood in place like petrification, and his right cheek suddenly swelled like blowing air.


    "You see, I still dare to fan you!"


    The four people of Yin Wei blood were all stupid. Lin Jingfeng''s head was blank. It was a direct short circuit at all.


    He slapped himself again?

 Chapter 287

    "You see, I still dare to fan you severely. What can you do?"


    Yang Qiu shook her hands contemptuously, with a smile on her face, and looked at each other''s group of people.


    Zhao Muyang was scared silly, and Jiang Liufeng''s heart twitched fiercely.


    Originally, he was inferior to the dog in front of Lin Jingfeng, but now someone supports him. The so-called dog supports others. He even has some ideas to make Lin Jingfeng look ugly in front of him to show his status.


    Unexpectedly, before his idea was realized, Yang Qiu shot. And it''s so neat. A slap in the face fanned out all the fantasies in the heart of the river breeze. He decided to bury his head and keep quiet.


    Yin Weixue and Pu Lian didn''t see Yang Qiu fanning Lin Jingfeng. Yang Qiu did this last time over the other courtyard of Putuo, but only the core figures of the five sects were there at that time. This time, Jiang Liufeng and Zhao Muyang were standing behind Lin Jingfeng, and Yang Qiu was also carrying an ordinary man.


    Lin Jingfeng, who is superior in the cultivation world, was slapped in the face by people who are ordinary people in the lower world. This face is really too cruel.


    If the first time Yang Qiu fanned him, he was angry and a little clear, this time he was completely blinded by the distortion of his heart.


    The air seemed to freeze. After a full minute, Yin Wei''s blood woke up first. He looked directly at PU Lian, Han Jing and Chen Mu around him. The four people took a step forward at the same time and stopped Lin Jingfeng. Although they were very happy to see Lin Jingfeng eat again, they couldn''t make any mistakes at this time, otherwise it would affect their visit to the holy palace, The punishment they will face is not worth the loss.


    Lin Jingfeng was not furious this time, and there was no change in his expression, but his breath was strangely distributed one after another.


    Kill me!


    Evil and crazy killing intention!


    Even Yin Weixue and others felt bursts of pain on their faces. The murderous intention was like essence, and began to cut the air. The river wind was so scared that his face turned white, and his whole body suddenly shook, sending out bursts of golden and iron staggered sounds, while Zhao Muyang behind him directly turned into a blood mist.


    Zhao Muyang died just because of his killing intention.


    If Jiang Liufeng didn''t have the body protection magic weapon sent by the dark shadow behind the heartbroken childe, I''m afraid he would become a pool of blood mud.


    Yang Qiu''s face was cold and he grabbed situ benlei''s hand. A breath was like an indestructible wall, which directly blocked Lin Jingfeng''s murderous spirit from the bowl.


    The faces of Yin Wei Xue and Pu Lian changed. Their strength was only inferior to Lin Jingfeng. Together, the four people could still restrain him. However, once this bastard really went crazy, who knows what he can do?


    Don''t think about it. Seeing this scene in front of the four people has explained that Lin Jingfeng is out of control.


    Lin Jingfeng stared at Yang Qiu. He looked at him almost madly. The air around his body began to ripple out one halo after another. His killing intention increased rapidly, and he increased ten times again.


    Although protected by Yang Qiu, situ benlei''s blood almost all rushed to his brain and heart, and his sweat kept flowing down.


    These damn bastards are really not human!


    "Yang Qiu, you shouldn''t have forced me! You shouldn''t! "


    Stimulated by the madness of his heart, Lin Jingfeng swallowed a mouthful of saliva, his lips trembled violently, and his hands trembled all the time. Several times he almost couldn''t control himself and almost used his real cards directly.


    I can''t bear it!


    I can''t bear it!


    Lin Jingfeng groaned. He breathed deeply and managed to control his breathing. He suppressed the boiling blood and didn''t rush to the brain, otherwise his head would explode.


    Yang Qiu''s eyebrows finally became dignified for the first time.


    Lin Jingfeng is not the same person as before.


    This guy is crazy!


    Does he have any other means besides the cards left to him by the Lord of the supreme temple?


    Thinking that a crazy person who is reckless of all consequences will always think of himself, Yang Qiu''s eyes suddenly flashed a trace of evil spirit and determination.


    Even if you are seriously injured today, you have to kill this long damn bastard first.


    A aura passed to situ benlei from his hand, directly knocked him unconscious, and then threw him into the yuxu palace. Yang Qiu sneered, and a green sword appeared in his hand. The same powerful breath was released from his body.


    "You... Damn it!! Stop it! "


    The faces of Yin Wei Xue and Pu Lian turned gray. Two powerful breath opened and wrapped them in the middle. They couldn''t suppress the two breath together.


    A strange smell suddenly flashed on Lin Jingfeng''s face. Twenty puppet gods were directly hanged by the murderous spirit on him. Everything in the whole room turned into powder and began to spread radially.


    The river wind was terrified. He stood in place at a loss, stretched his neck and breathed. Circles of black ripples were constantly sprayed out of his body, which was his defense magic weapon to resist the collision of the two smells.


    Yang Qiu took a sneer at Lin Jingfeng. The sword in his hand flashed. The blue wind wrapped him under his feet and disappeared into the room.


    A faint voice sounded:


    "Come if you can."


    Lin Jingfeng gave a crazy sneer and muttered in a low voice:


    "Kill you, I will enjoy your woman!"


    Watching the two people disappear in place, Yin Weixue and Pu Lian and others looked at each other. Yin Weixue was the first to be hurt by the collision of their breath. He coughed twice angrily and spit out a mouthful of congestion blood.


    "Damn it!! Lin Jingfeng is an asshole. What is he going to do? Does he really care...! "


    Pu Lian exchanged a look with the other two people. The three people''s eyes were full of horror.


    "How could he be so powerful? God! "


    Yin Wei''s blood hummed with a gloomy face:


    "Let''s hurry over too. I''m afraid we won''t die today!"


    Pu Lian suddenly smiled coldly:


    "Either you die or I die, three. Today, let''s end all the problems. Don''t let the token in Yang Qiu''s hand fall into Lin Jingfeng''s hand."


    The other three people''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    If Yang Qiu dies, there is no need to say anything. If Lin Jingfeng dies, Yang Qiu will be seriously injured. If the four people work together!


    The four people exchanged one look at the same time and disappeared into the room with a tacit understanding.


    The restored river wind reached out and wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. His eyes wandered quickly. After thinking for a long time, he suddenly grinned gloomily.


    Since Yang Qiu is dead today, what are you waiting for?


    What other conspiracy?


    Yang Qiu, the humiliation you imposed on me, I will give it back to you ten times.

 Chapter 288

    For ordinary people, once a monk of Lin Jingfeng level loses control, it is basically equivalent to the power of a small nuclear bomb, so Yang Qiu must lead this guy away.


    Fortunately, it''s day now. Although Yang Qiu flies with his sword, his influence is much smaller than the dazzling light in the dark night sky at night.


    Downstairs of Tianlong company, a middle-aged elder brother who was lying in the car with the skylight open and was about to close his eyes for a rest suddenly felt a flower in front of him, and then suddenly across a green column of air in the gray sky, just like a rocket taking off.


    The middle-aged elder brother screamed and ran out of the car.


    "Fuck, look!"


    When the middle-aged brother roared, the people around him immediately looked up. A snow-white column of air appeared in the sky, like a golden cudgel falling from the sky. Everyone on the ground almost didn''t fall out.


    There is a strange phenomenon in the sky. How did this white column of air appear?


    Without waiting for the middle-aged brother to blink, another light flashed in the sky, and another gas column appeared. Then, four consecutive gas columns appeared side by side and directly rushed to the sky.


    At this time, a dull, sharp and violent friction came into their ears. It felt like standing under the rocket launcher, with violent friction in my ears.


    Then a hurricane suddenly fell into the sky, centered on the middle-aged brother, and radiated out in an instant, forming a huge air wave circle with a diameter of 500 meters.


    The garbage on the road was flying all over the sky, and the bicycles and even garbage cans on the side of the road were put down by the huge shock wave. Everyone was stunned. They didn''t come back until the hurricane that came out of nowhere disappeared.


    The middle-aged elder brother and the people around him were scared silly, while others who saw this scene were also stunned. They were wondering what was in the sky.


    Fortunately, the white air column in the sky will disappear like the tail of a jet plane. After the hurricane disappears, the ground will gradually return to calm.


    However, this strange thing became more and more mysterious in the capital. Finally, the meteorological department had to explain it in the evening weather forecast, saying that it was an extremely rare weather change.


    However, from the Miss broadcaster''s flawed explanation, many people still think of the light that went straight from Shanghai to the capital not long ago.


    Yang Qiu''s speed has reached an appalling level. The flying speed of Yufeng classic and asked Tianjian has been close to 70% of his strength in his heyday, but it is still nothing for Lin Jingfeng. He can keep up with it without delay.


    There was another frown in Yang Qiu''s heart.


    Weird, this guy is so weird.


    What cards does he have?


    Yang Qiu''s Yufeng Sutra wrapped his whole body. At this time, he had rushed to an altitude of 10000 meters, with extremely fast but silent speed. Lin Jingfeng''s speed was also extremely fast. Moreover, when Yang Qiu was thinking, he unexpectedly caught Yang Qiu''s hand in a strange moment. Then he gave Yang Qiu a ferocious and hard slap, and silently printed it on Yang Qiu''s back heart.


    A vicious powerful Qi hit Yang Qiu''s back hard, and suddenly inspired Yang Qiu''s body protection magic weapon. With a bang, the powerful Qi and body protection magic weapon hit each other hard, and the air wave spread in all directions in the air like a tsunami.


    Yang Qiu was pushed forward by this huge force. There were no less than ten layers of protective covers composed of the best defense spirit tools on his body from head to foot. Unexpectedly, he was directly hit by the other party''s palm and broke eight layers.


    "Impossible!!"


    Yang Qiu suddenly screamed, and her face turned pale in an instant.


    Lin Jingfeng broke the eight protective rings on him with one palm. It''s appalling.


    With a gloomy smile, Lin Jingfeng saw evil in his eyes and endless madness in his mouth:


    "Hehe, you bitch, can''t you think of it? You forced me. This is my real... Card! "


    Behind him, the four people of Yin Weixue who were far behind looked at each other in horror at the same time, and Yin Weixue exclaimed:


    "Impossible, such a powerful breath fluctuation?"


    "Cards?"


    Yang Qiu couldn''t help but take a deep look at Lin Jingfeng, and then raised her eyebrows:


    "So you''re going to kill me?"


    Yang Qiu decides to show weakness. He wants to see what cards Lin Jingfeng has in his hand.


    Lin Jingfeng couldn''t hide the madness and happiness on his face. He trembled all over and seemed to see the picture of Yang Qiu crying for mercy in front of him.


    He was so excited that his pores began to open:


    "Hahaha, you bitch, do you want to know? I just won''t tell you. After I catch you, I''ll find your women. Then I''ll spoil them in front of you. At that time, I''ll tell you the real secret of this seat. Do you really think...! "


    When Yang Qiu saw that the other party''s mind was relaxed for a moment, he suddenly smiled gently, his right hand suddenly shook at Lin Jingfeng and shouted:


    "Yes!"


    The smile on Yang Qiu''s face was so bright, at least 100 meters away, he crossed Lin Jingfeng''s face in one step.


    Looking at Yang Qiu close at hand, Lin Jingfeng''s proud face suddenly turned pale and no longer had the slightest blood color.


    "No... impossible!"


    He found that he couldn''t move, just like his body wasn''t there. No matter how he wanted to struggle and move, he couldn''t even move a finger.


    What the hell is going on?


    It''s weird!


    Lin Jingfeng has never encountered such a thing.


    Unless the gap in strength is too large, the other party directly controls this void with his mind and solidifies time and space.


    This is not a phenomenon that Lin Jingfeng understands at all.


    Because this has gone beyond the scope of his cognition.


    This is a useful means for immortal talents.


    His pale, bloodless face was full of horror and disbelief. He trembled in horror, then black in front of his eyes, and then lost consciousness.


    Yang Qiu smiled faintly, and then took a long breath.


    "I forgot to tell you, too. I also have cards. I can''t beat you. Can''t I count you? "


    that was close!


    If I didn''t master the yuxu palace and release the spatial power of the yuxu palace, I''m afraid it''s really mysterious today.


    One does not do two endlessly, simply, do one big vote if you want to do it.


    Yang Qiu suddenly recovered and stared at the four people behind him.


    The time for the two people to fight was enough for Yin Weixue to catch up. When there were kilometers away, the four people of Yin Weixue were shocked to find that Yang Qiu easily controlled Lin Jingfeng, and then Lin Jingfeng disappeared in front of them.


    The picture frightened all four people.


    How is this possible?


    Lin Jingfeng''s strength is not Yang Qiu''s move to defeat the enemy?


    Hallucinations. It must be hallucinations.


    Just as they were about to stop, Yang Qiu roared:


    "All for me!!"


    Four people''s body shape suddenly a meal, a mighty breath hit the head, and their bodies directly lost control.


    At the front was Yin Wei Xue. He was terrified to see Yang Qiu grab his head, and then the whole person seemed to enter a time and space tunnel, and fainted at the sight of a flower.


    The last one is Chen mu. He watched Yang Qiu like wearing a gourd string. He grabbed the three people in front of him one by one and disappeared out of thin air. He could no longer control his fear and directly wanted to launch the last card. Unfortunately, he couldn''t even move his mind!


    impossible!


    This is absolutely impossible!


    Yang Qiu can''t have such strength.


    If he is so strong, why not do it for the first time?


    What the hell is going on?


    Isn''t that scary?

 Chapter 289

    Yang Qiu slowly landed in the sky. It was a wilderness. After he determined that there was no one around, his feet softened and he fell to the ground.


    Just now, it was really dangerous.


    In fact, there is still a big gap between his strength and realm and Lin Jingfeng and others. The last time he was able to win was by asking Tianjian and a luxurious equipment. The most important thing is that Xiaotian dog peed.


    As for slapping Lin Jingfeng in the face, it is more the shock effect brought by surprise, which also leaves a shadow on the five lower bound experts, making them feel that Yang Qiu has hidden his strength.


    Yang Qiu does hide her strength, but if Lin Jingfeng and others take it seriously, Yang Qiu must lose.


    But they were preconceived. Yang Qiu disrupted their steps from the beginning. They also thought that Yang Qiu had the ability to kill them with one blow.


    In fact, if Yang Qiu didn''t ask Tianjian, he couldn''t kill with one blow.


    Yang Qiu knows his shortcomings very well. He has been hiding well. Sheng Sheng forces Lin Jingfeng and others to retreat to the capital, and has to abide by the rules between the monk and ordinary people.


    During this time, Yang Qiu has been working hard to restore her strength, and also made some strong gestures, which made Lin Jingfeng mistakenly think that she was strong because she had the upper hand.


    In fact, Yang Qiu is strong outside but weak in the middle.


    He has enough elixirs in his hand. It''s easy to restore his strength before, because his realm is still there. It''s like a big water tank. As long as he keeps injecting water into it, the big water tank will be full sooner or later.


    However, the world rules of the secular world and the cultivation world are different. Yang Qiu''s realm in the cultivation world has reached the peak of the golden elixir, so the strength he has recovered in the secular world can only reach the peak of the golden elixir.


    This golden elixir is the peak of the secular world.


    Lin Jingfeng and others came down from the upper world with their strength. In fact, their strength is the peak of the golden elixir. This peak is the peak of the cultivation world.


    Because of the rules of heaven and earth, there is a big difference between the realm of cultivation and the realm of secular.


    Yang Qiu''s strength can no longer be increased, so the peak of the golden elixir period in the secular world is only equivalent to the peak of the foundation period in the cultivation world.


    Lin Jingfeng can crush him into slag easily with five people.


    Fortunately, he has been hiding well, and the other party has not seen through his real strength and cards.


    Yang qiuke can''t afford to wait for the other party to wake up, so after he came to the capital, he has always been very strong, just to paralyze the other party.


    Yuxu palace is an independent space, which is different from the rules of heaven and earth in the cultivation world and the secular world. Yang Qiu was inspired by a previous accident.


    He assumes that the yuxu palace is an independent world, and each world has its own rules, just like the gravity on each planet is different. Then, he is the master of the yuxu palace and is in absolute control. In the yuxu palace, he is the supreme existence.


    Yang Qiu studied for many days and felt that she could control the yuxu palace. Assuming that the world rules of the yuxu palace could be released into another world, what effect would it have?


    When he started the experiment, he released the world rules of the yuxu palace into the secular world. From the beginning, he felt a strong rejection. The two world rules could not be integrated at all.


    However, with his slow attempt, he was able to carefully control the world rules in the yuxu palace and instantly release a range of one meter in diameter in the secular world.


    In great joy, he simply gave up cultivation and put all his mind on it.


    He called the world rules of yuxu palace the power of the world.


    After so many days of trying, he was able to release the power of the world in a range of 100 meters in diameter. Of course, he can only persist in this range for one second. If he wants to insist forcibly, then the rules of the two worlds collide with each other, he will only have a dead end.


    For ordinary people, one second is nothing, but for Yang Qiu, it is a golden second.


    What can he do for a second?


    His realm of Yufeng Sutra has recovered 50% of the previous level. When converted into modern calculation speed, he can reach seven or even eight times the speed of sound per second.


    How far can he fly in a second?


    One tenth of a second is enough for him to catch all five of Lin Jingfeng alive.


    This is Yang Qiu''s card, the real means to protect his life.


    Even in the face of any master''s attack, he can make the other party''s attack ineffective.


    At least, in this second, he can escape easily.


    Even if he is surrounded and cannot escape, he can hide in the yuxu palace in this second, and no one can kill him.


    He doesn''t know how strong the defense ability of the yuxu palace is, but what the first war god of the three worlds gave him, I''m afraid no one in the whole cultivation world can break it?


    As for the immortal, it''s a little far away.


    After lying on the ground and calming her mood, Yang Qiu smiled strangely, then flashed into the yuxu palace.


    Lin Jingfeng, Yin Weixue, Pu Lian, Han Jing and Chen Mu are all imprisoned for their accomplishments and have completely become ordinary people. The five people are walking around in a side hall of the yuxu palace in panic.


    "Do you still want to go out?"


    A cold voice came down from the sky. The five people trembled with fear and saw Yang Qiu appear in front of them.


    "Lin Jingfeng, where are your cards? Don''t you have a card? Take it out and have a look? "


    Lin Jingfeng stared at Yang Qiu bitterly, then roared and jumped at Yang Qiu like a mad dog. Yang Qiu''s eyes suddenly burst out two cold lights, frightening Lin Jingfeng to stop immediately.


    The hearts of the five people couldn''t help twitching. Yang Qiu''s eyes were so cold that people trembled. It seemed that even his soul would be frozen.


    "Yang... Qiu!!"


    Yin Wei Xue resisted the palpitation of his heart, wriggled his lips and said slowly:


    "What do you want? What is this place? Do you still want to kill us? We have the most precious treasure of the school. If you kill us, the school will know who moved his hand. At that time, your Tianji sect will be destroyed. "


    Yang Qiu smiled strangely, looked at Yin Weixue and said:


    "Why should I kill you? Don''t you want to know where this is? Let me tell you, this is my world. You are in my world. I promise that no one can save you. You must have tried all means? What was the result? "


    "Lin Jingfeng suddenly burst out laughing. He looked at Yang Qiu bitterly and said with a sneer:


    "So what? You still dare not kill us, Yang Qiu. Just wait for us to go out and hum. "


    Yang Qiu smiled faintly:


    "I can''t kill you now. Can I kill you when my strength recovers, when I return to the cultivation world, and when I have the ability to kill your school? And before that, you just stay here, maybe ten years, maybe a hundred years, or a thousand years. In short, there will be such a day! "


    Yin Weixue several people looked at each other, and their hearts couldn''t help feeling a sense of fear.


    Yes, they tried all means, but it didn''t work at all.


    They have completely lost any contact with the outside world. Even they have become ordinary people. They have been locked up for ten years and a hundred years. It''s terrible.

 Chapter 290

    Yin Wei Xue looked at Yang Qiu with a gloomy face. His eyes flickered for a long time before he bowed his head and said:


    "Yang Qiu, what conditions are you going to open before you let us out?"


    Yang Qiu smiled and shook her head:


    "Let you out? Don''t think about it. Prepare to die here. The environment here is good. It''s much better than the cultivation world. It''s also a fairyland. I can provide for the elderly here. When you''re dying, I''ll release some of your spiritual cultivation and endure it slowly. Maybe I can endure it for a thousand years. "


    The faces of Yin Wei Xue and Pu Lian suddenly turned dark.


    Yang Qiu is right. If their realm and strength are really measured by ordinary people, it is not a problem to live for a thousand years. If you want to be locked up here for a thousand years, life is better than death.


    Yin Wei''s blood sighed, and his breath suddenly dropped a lot. He even begged for mercy and said:


    "Yang Qiu, the four of us have no dead enemies with you. Even if we disagree in the cultivation world, we are not dead enemies, don''t you think? As long as you let us go, the conditions... Whatever you want! "


    Yang Qiu suddenly looked at Lin Jingfeng with a smile and said:


    "I''m a good talker. As long as I''m happy, I may let you out one day. It''s easy for me to be happy. Each of you four will slap Lin Jingfeng 20 times a day."


    Lin Jing was so angry that he clenched his teeth, but now his strength is all gone. Where is Yang Qiu''s opponent, he can only stand where he is, stare at Yang Qiu bitterly, and scream angrily:


    "Yang Qiu, you bitch, you... Dare you humiliate me? I will not...! "


    Yang Qiu glanced at the four people of Yin Wei Xue and said coldly:


    "Yin Wei blood, don''t you need me to say anything? You know who Lin Jingfeng is better than I do. Hum, I beat him like a wild dog in the lower boundary as your face. If he gets stronger in the future, think about your results. "


    Yin Weixue, Pu Lian and others couldn''t help looking at each other.


    Yang Qiu''s words happened to be in their hearts.


    Not to mention anything else, Lin Jingfeng robbed their sect''s resources from the lower bound, and then so many things happened. They have seen through it for a long time. This is a villain who must be reported. It''s better to provoke a mad dog than to provoke him.


    Seeing the four people not talking, Yang Qiu said expressionless:


    "I don''t have a death feud with you, so I don''t have to kill you, but Lin Jingfeng threatened me with my woman again and again. He will die, but how can I let him die so happily? I''ll give back every bit of what he threatened me, so discuss it yourself. "


    Lin Jingfeng''s whole body suddenly twitched and convulsed. He suddenly smiled with great pleasure and looked coldly at Yang Qiu:


    "You want to kill me? Hehe, you can''t kill me. You don''t know what cards I have. Yang Qiu, Yang Qiu, I promise you will fall into my hands soon. "


    Yang Qiu''s face was indifferent, but her heart was alert.


    What does this bastard rely on? Are you still so hard now?


    Does he really have any means?


    It''s hard to do.


    What should we do now?


    Yang Qiu thought for a long time and didn''t think of any good ideas. She had to communicate with Xiaotian dog with her mind.


    "Xiaotian dog, I need your help."


    Xiaotian dog appeared in the yuxu palace with a gust of wind, and directly tore off the flowers on his clothes and head. His belly was full of fire roaring:


    "I''ll never play with that little girl again, boy. Take me away quickly. I really can''t afford to provoke your sister-in-law. Oh, isn''t this the five little bastards? How did you get in? "


    Yin Weixue and others suddenly opened their eyes and were extremely shocked. They looked at the talking Xiaotian dog incredibly, and their nerves were going to be disordered.


    The cultivation world is not without monsters, but a dog can speak, which subverts their cognition.


    Yang Qiu looked at it with a smile and said:


    "There is a guy here who has a hard mouth, but I can''t kill him. It''s no fun to torture him. Can you think of some way to take something out of his mouth?"


    Xiaotian dog pretends to be very embarrassed:


    "Boy, it''s very difficult, and although I have many means, I don''t know whether it''s useful to these guys or not. But since you open your mouth, I''ll avoid it, but what about you... Ten times?"


    There are two cold lights in Yang Qiu''s eyes:


    "Once!"


    "Nine times!"


    "Twice!"


    Xiaotian dog obviously pinched Yang Qiu''s painful foot, turned directly and left:


    "Forget it, dog master. I''ll continue to be free by myself."


    Yang Qiu stamped his feet in anger:


    "Five times, this is my bottom line."


    Xiaotian dog immediately turned back and said with a smile:


    "Five times is five times. I have to cash it once tonight, or I won''t do it. What''s the meaning of the golden monkey taking me there? The third man of the Green Gang is a wooden stake. He has no interest at all. He plays by himself and doesn''t want to think. Big breasted sister, you have to play together! "


    Yang Qiu''s face twitched and shouted:


    "What good way do you have?"


    With a smile, Xiaotian dog walked up to Lin Jingfeng and said to Yang Qiu:


    "Is that the guy?"


    Yang Qiu nodded and Xiaotian dog smiled:


    "It''s too easy to deal with him. Do you want to peel or cramp?"


    Lin Jingfeng smiled ferociously, looked at Yang Qiu and said contemptuously:


    "Yang Qiu, with this dog, do you want to get something from me? Hehe, aren''t you very good? Why not even a dog? "


    Howling dog Rage:


    "Little bastard, who do you say is a dog? You can despise me, too? Yang Qiu, I think of a way. Go and find me some medicine from the medicine garden. I''ll kill him! "


    Yang qiuyileng:


    "What medicine?"


    Xiaotian dog smiled darkly, and his face suddenly piled up an obscene smile:


    "Boy, there is a medicine in the fairyland called Buddha undress. Hey, hey, hey, fairies have to go down to earth to find men. You said, if I gave this little bastard that medicine, what would he do?"


    Yang Qiu stumbled at his feet and said angrily:


    "What else can you do? Looking for a woman! "


    "Then I feed this little bastard. What will he do?"


    Yang Qiu''s soul trace was so cold that he couldn''t help looking at the four people of Yin Wei blood. The expression on their faces was about to cry.


    "Hey, hey, let''s assume that I don''t give this little bastard, but what kind of medicine do I give the other four little bastards?"


    Yang Qiu felt goose bumps all over him. He stared at Xiaotian dog and almost couldn''t help kicking the dead dog to death.


    wait!!


    Resisting the cold in her heart, Yang Qiu turned to Lin Jingfeng, Yin Weixue and others.


    If that''s true, the picture is so beautiful.


    The faces of Yin Wei Xue and others were extremely pale, especially Lin Jingfeng, who began to sift bran all over.


    This is more effective than any torture or threat.

 Chapter 291

    What kind of person can have what kind of idea. Yang Qiu can''t think of the earth shaking idea of Xiaotian dog.


    It''s just immoral and smoking.


    What immortal thinks of the world and returns to the fairyland? Most of this is what the dead dog has figured out in private.


    Not to mention the blood of Yin Wei, several people were scared. Yang Qiu was covered with cold wind. He secretly decided not to offend anyone in the future, and never offend the first color dog in the three worlds.


    Finally, Lin Jingfeng woke up from the shock. An unprecedented sense of shame made him crazy. He looked at Yang Qiu bitterly and said word by word:


    "Yang Qiu, you are shameless!"


    "Am I shameless?"


    Yang Qiu laughed:


    "When you kidnapped my woman, didn''t you think you were shameless? Why don''t you think you are shameless when you repeatedly threaten me to do something about me? We must use such shameless means to deal with shameless people. "


    Yang Qiuyue became angrier and shouted:


    "Dog Lord, do you have a more shameless way."


    Xiaotian dog turns his eyes and laughs:


    "Of course, boy, go find a group of more powerful wolf dogs. Remember, all of them should be male."


    Yang Qiu said coldly:


    "What are you looking for a dog for? Do you want to give the dog to eat your immortal? "


    This sentence made Lin Jingfeng''s face suddenly miserable, his body trembled violently, and the cold sweat of Yin Weixue had soaked his clothes.


    "Boy, what''s your shame? If you want to be shameless, you have to learn from me. How can you be willing to feed the dog, such a precious baby? You have to feed people! Think about it. Is the picture of a big man running after a group of male dogs particularly exciting? "


    Lin Jingfeng''s body trembled violently, and he suddenly screamed hysterically:


    "Kill me, Yang Qiu, you son of a bitch, you have this, you kill me! If you dare not kill me, you are... You are...! "


    Yang Qiu smiled coldly and looked at Yin Wei Xue gently.


    Yin Weixue''s eyes suddenly turned pale green. He jumped up a meter high, then jumped at Lin Jingfeng and kicked Lin Jingfeng to the ground with a hard kick. Then he jumped up and knocked Lin Jingfeng down. He roared loudly:


    "You son of a bitch, you offended Yang Shao, you provoked him, you coerced and lured us, you robbed our resources and beat him! What are you doing standing? Kill this bastard! "


    Han Jing and Chen Mu''s bodies trembled violently and rushed up immediately.


    All their fear and anger were vented to Lin Jingfeng.


    Their strength is blocked, but their Kung Fu is still there. In addition, they absolutely don''t have any good feelings for Lin Jingfeng, and they even really have a resentment, so this fat beating is really hearty.


    Yang Qiu doesn''t worry about Lin Jingfeng''s life and death. His strength is sealed, but his physical quality hasn''t disappeared. He can''t fight to death.


    Lin Jingfeng finally couldn''t help howling miserably, and he screamed with great humiliation:


    "Yang Qiu, I surrender, I confess, I... Say everything, don''t fight, I... Surrender! I am willing to... As long as you don''t torture me, I... I can do everything for you! I will be your dog! Spare me!! Woo woo!! "


    Yang Qiu coldly looked at Lin Jingfeng whose head was swollen and said faintly:


    "What can you do for me?"


    "As long as you spare me, I am willing to tell you everything I know, including the secrets of the supreme temple!"


    Lin Jingfeng struggled to get up from the ground, gasped heavily, bit his teeth, looked at Yang Qiu with a tragic smile, and then fell down on his knees in front of Yang Qiu:


    "I am willing to be your running dog, even if you control my soul with prohibition, as long as I can live decently! Yang Qiu, I''m really willing to sell everything I have! "


    Yin Weixue and Pu Lian looked at Lin Jingfeng in horror. They only felt that their necks were sour and stiff. Looking at Lin Jingfeng lying on the ground like a dog begging for mercy, they slowly closed their mouths and didn''t know what to say anymore.


    Yang Qiu died, and Lin Jingfeng immediately said:


    "I know a lot of secrets. Maybe you are not interested in the hunger secret of the holy temple, but Yang Qiu, you don''t know. I also know a secret about you. Do you know how you were reborn? I...! "


    Yang Qiu''s face suddenly changed, and Xiaotian dog suddenly roared at this time. His body had recovered to its body and rushed directly at Lin Jingfeng.


    But it''s still too late.


    "No!!!"


    Lin Jingfeng gave a sudden and miserable howl, and the four people around him, Pulian, Han Jing and Chen mu, crackled violently at the same time. Their body protection tools and the strongest cards in their hands were broken at the same time.


    The five people''s bodies suddenly burst out in a circle of glazed glittering and translucent light, which looked extremely solemn and solemn. Then everything on them disappeared completely.


    The cold sweat on Yang Qiu''s frightened back came out.


    Dead?


    Just die?


    The cards on the five guys are a wisp of separation sealed by the five Mahayana masters!


    It was broken without a sound?


    A dog face of Xiaotian dog suddenly became extremely ugly. Two extremely fierce but extremely fearful eyes appeared in his eyes.


    He was very afraid of the glazed light, even afraid.


    In the capital city, in a remote quadrangle, a dark shadow is circling madly, and a dead breath fills the whole room. In the middle of the room, a white lotus is releasing a soft breath, which looks incomparably solemn.


    The lotus is floating in the air and slowly rotating. Five green smoke are emerging from the lotus and slowly disappearing.


    "Damn it!! waste material! What a waste! You want to betray me? "


    The breath on the black shadow suddenly dispersed, like the birth of an evil ghost in the 18th floor hell. The whole room was full of Yin, like purgatory.


    After a long time, the black smoke slowly gathered together and formed a human shadow. In the light of the lotus, the shadow gradually showed a breath of peace and tranquility.


    The dark shadow who couldn''t see his face suddenly opened his eyes. There seemed to be two golden lights in his eyes, which were as moist as jade and even with a faint sacred breath.


    "What else does this guy have? Could it be that he quietly brought down some treasure from the next time of cultivation? "


    The shadow slowly closed his eyes, and a black breath rolled the white lotus with holy smell and disappeared into the room.


    "Well, since the people above have been disturbed, I''d better watch the excitement. Who will they send down to the temple this time? Hey, I''m afraid it''s fun. Yang Qiu, I hope you don''t get killed so soon. If you die, it''s really boring. "

 Chapter 292

    Dragon rack, descending to Sendai.


    I don''t know why, the climate of Shenlongjia changed sharply, and a heavy rain once in a century suddenly fell from the sky.


    When the weather is usually the best, the virgin forest is inaccessible, not to mention such a rainstorm. Even all kinds of wild animals in the forest seem to be frightened by the weather, and the cat shivers in the nest.


    Suddenly, there was a violent thunder, mixed with countless wild dancing golden snakes, which seemed to lose the effect of the eternal enchantment of Sendai.


    The huge stone tower trembled constantly in the thunder and lightning, as if it was going to fall apart. The fierce thunder and lightning became more and more dazzling and shining. Suddenly, there was a bang, as if the sky had been poked out a huge hole, and a golden light tore the dark night sky, shining the whole primeval forest within 500 kilometers of Sendai like day.


    The rainstorm suddenly stopped and the lightning suddenly disappeared.


    The huge stone tower is no longer shaky, as if nothing had happened.


    In the descending Sendai, six figures were quietly suspended on the central platform. Five people lined up behind. In front was a tall, handsome middle-aged man with jade like skin.


    The dress of six people, from the perspective of modern people, has an ancient style. It is completely like people who crossed into modern society thousands of years ago.


    The five people behind the handsome middle-aged man looked very young. Their eyes flashed from time to time with a kind of indifference and condescending.


    The handsome middle-aged man has an incomparable atmosphere of dignity. When he raises his hands and feet, it seems that his birth is like an ancient royal and full of imperial style.


    A purple robe, hair casually draped over the shoulders, a palm wide purple belt stood at the waist, and the jade ornaments decorated on it are also full of purple.


    After feeling the atmosphere, the purple robed middle-aged man sighed slowly, flashed a little complicated emotion in his eyes, and said faintly:


    "How long? Two thousand three hundred years, I''m back! "


    The purple robed middle-aged man took a slow step, just like shrinking to an inch. Directly, this step impressively took the five people behind him across thousands of mountains and rivers to the nearest city to jiangsendai.


    Looking at the modern city with bright lights and flashing neon, the purple robed middle-aged man was obviously a little confused. His eyes were bright, just a glance. In an instant, his divine knowledge covered the whole city.


    "Modern people? Hehe, it''s interesting. You go. Remember my words. Don''t involve innocent people. It''s good for you. Don''t learn from those five fools. "


    The five people behind him immediately bowed respectfully and promised, and then the five breath wrapped them and flew out in five directions.


    The flying speed of these five people''s swords was ten times faster than that of Lin Jingfeng and others, but there was no dazzling light at all. They tore the void so casually and melted into the air. They wouldn''t show any clues in front of ordinary people.


    When the five people around him disappeared for a long time, the middle-aged man in purple took back his divine knowledge, and then frowned slightly. Another divine knowledge was released. This divine knowledge was impressively covering a radius of 5000 kilometers.


    If Yang Qiu were here, he would escape directly into the yuxu palace and not come out at all.


    The purple robed middle-aged man he knew was the strongest person in the cultivation world who really stood at the peak.


    Li Shaojun, one of the 36 elders of the temple, stayed at the peak of the Mahayana for 1500 years. Even the Lord of the imperial and general Hall of the temple should respectfully shout shishuzu. If he could not rise, he would have become an immortal long ago.


    Yang Qiu didn''t expect that the experts who came down this time were more powerful than the temple Lord of the supreme temple.


    Li Shaojun slowly took back his divine consciousness, and then a complicated smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. Then he took another step, and this step was a thousand miles away.


    He came to Xi''an, the hinterland of the Central Plains.


    Standing in the dark night sky, Li Shaojun''s eyes fell directly through the clouds to a place on the side of the city, where is an imperial mausoleum.


    Maoling mausoleum, the mausoleum of Emperor Wu, is the largest mausoleum in the Han Dynasty, with the longest construction time and the most abundant funerary objects. It is called the pyramid of China.


    Looking at Maoling, Li Shaojun had no expression on his face. Then he stepped down from the world and directly entered Maoling. His divine consciousness passed through the layers of sealed earth and went directly to the huge Zi Palace at the core of the underground palace.


    "For more than two thousand years, Liu Che, you still turned into a dead bone. In those years, you wanted to live forever, but unfortunately, I fulfilled your wish."


    "You are the emperor. How can you live forever? There are days in the dark. The stronger you are, the more you are bound by the way of heaven. You have become rich in the world. A word is a river of blood, and a line is the restlessness of all living beings. Naturally, you have to bear the cause and effect of your emperor. Since ancient times, people who cultivate immortals have been careful for fear of being contaminated with the cause and effect of the world, so they live in seclusion in the mountains and forests. How can an emperor live forever? The pill I gave you is even a fairy pill, but it''s just to strengthen your body. "


    "But the place I chose for you to bury your bones is a real blessed place, which allows you to bury yourself in the ancient Fuxi emperor. I originally wanted to use the Qi of Fuxi emperor to delay your Qi of the Han Dynasty. It''s a pity that you killed too much and affected the Qi of your descendants. The Han Dynasty has only passed down for hundreds of years."


    With a sigh, Li Shaojun appeared at the entrance of the most prosperous street in Xi''an. His divine consciousness scanned all living beings. All kinds of modern knowledge were digested by him in an instant. In the blink of an eye, he became a middle-aged man in a straight suit. His breath was mild but gave people a feeling of incomparable luxury.


    More than half an hour later, Li Shaojun walked into the top and most luxurious bar in Xi''an. His appearance immediately attracted everyone''s attention. It seemed that there was an inexplicable attraction. Countless young women immediately posted it.


    Without refusing or deliberately offering Yan Qing, Li Shaojun found the best position and said to the bar:


    "I invited all the guests this evening, and then brought you the best wine here. I know you have three bottles of 20-year-old wine of Porto winery and one bottle of 70-year-old... Maotai, come up."


    The bar was stupid. He stared at Li Shaojun for a long time and made sure that the middle-aged man in front of him was not making trouble. Then he said respectfully with a bitter smile:


    "I''m sorry, sir. I don''t know the two wines you mentioned at all. The most expensive one here is the vintage Lafite of Lafite winery. If you need it, please pay first."


    Li Shaojun didn''t say much, but directly lost a thumb sized, shiny transparent stone on the table and said faintly:


    "Give this to your boss. I know he''s in the upper office. Here''s your tip!"


    Li Shaojun said, with another stack of thick red banknotes in his hand.


    When the bar saw such a thick stack of tips, it was so happy that the bones were going to be crisp. Immediately, it respectfully picked up the stone and went to the boss.


    Soon, the owner of the bar came down from above. His attitude was almost polite.


    Because that stone is a best diamond.


    "Would you like to change this bar?"

 Chapter 293

    Yang Qiu didn''t know that the heavy rain thousands of miles away was covering up the arrival of the great master in the cultivation world.


    But he knows that Lin Jingfeng is dead, and the five representatives of the lower boundary of the five sects are dead. This will certainly disturb the cultivation world, and the people in the upper world know their existence. If they go to the temple and count the deaths of these five people on their own heads, what kind of blow will their own school bear?


    Although Tianji sect is one of the top ten sects in the cultivation world, the other is five terrorist sects whose strength is parallel to or even beyond Tianji sect.


    And the five factions work together.


    You don''t have to think at all. The only end of Tianji sect is really to destroy the door.


    In the cultivation world, the so-called extermination is really to cut off everything without leaving any Miao descendants. You know, who can know that if you are soft hearted and leave a little inheritance, will the other party produce an amazing expert in the future?


    The way of cultivating is the way of heaven. The way of heaven is ruthless. Killing people is really nothing at all. Monks are not even more tangled about killing than what to eat next.


    Damn it, you have to kill.


    At the thought of this, Yang Qiu was worried for a while, but he was sure to conclude that the yuxu palace and the secular world were not the same rules of heaven and earth, and also cut off the connection with the cultivation world. At least the five sects in the cultivation world absolutely didn''t know that the five people died in front of him.


    Yang Qiu is only worried about this matter. What he is worried about is another thing.


    What does Lin Jingfeng want to say to himself? And when he spoke, he died directly. Who is it, and what kind of restrictions are placed on him? Can kill him across the border.


    Not only that, but also four other people were killed together, completely terrified.


    Obviously, from Lin Jingfeng''s voice, we can clearly feel that the secret was discovered after Lin Jingfeng''s lower boundary.


    So, what''s the secret? Why is it about yourself?


    Yang Qiu couldn''t understand it. He locked himself in the room for three days and three nights. From the attached rebirth to every detail now, anything that happened was like a movie fast forward. He carefully browsed it three times and finally determined one thing.


    This matter must have something to do with the heartbroken childe of Tianmen.


    It even seems to have something to do with Jiang Liufeng, because that day, when he took situ benlei to find Zhao Muyang, Jiang Liufeng''s attitude towards Lin Jingfeng was completely different from before.


    Although Jiang Liufeng didn''t speak, who is Yang Qiu? He was extremely sensitive to the change of Qi machine. At that time, jiangliufeng even had an extremely happy feeling. His condescending eyes were looking at Lin Jingfeng''s back. Before that, the river wind was worse than a dog in front of Lin Jingfeng.


    It seems that it''s time to go to the real meeting for a while.


    After determining that the heartbroken childe is the real murderer behind the two kidnappings, Yang Qiuzao made a killing attempt on this shit heartbroken childe.


    For the past three days, Yang Qiu didn''t know that many things had happened outside. When he came out of the room, he found that Qingning was reading in the study outside.


    Seeing him coming out, Qingning quickly stood up and said softly:


    "Hungry? I told Xi Ma to prepare ginseng soup for you, and I''ll bring it to you. "


    As soon as Yang Qiu saw Qingning''s tired face, she knew that she had been here for three days and didn''t have a good rest. For a time, she had mixed feelings, and she had a feeling of incomparable heartache.


    Yang Qiu shook her head and said:


    "It''s not that you don''t know. I''m hungry even if I don''t eat for a month. By the way, has anything happened these days?"


    Qingning shook her head and said softly:


    "Qin Zong and Zhu Ruilin won''t tell me, and dad won''t tell me anything. Where can I go to know what''s going on outside? It''s you. Is there something you''re hiding from me? I''ve heard that the river wind is jumping up and down these days. Hongmen is very dangerous. "


    Yang Qiu bowed her head and pondered for a long time. There was situ benlei in Hongmen with the master token. In addition, situ Dongwang was still there, and Zhao Muyang died again. Jiangliufeng broke his hand. Even if jiangliufeng wanted to do something, it probably had no effect.


    He was more worried about the five sects.


    Ji Qinghe hasn''t found himself these days, so there''s no news from the five sects.


    This is strange. Fuxi''s visit to the holy palace is of great importance. The five sects are almost destroyed by themselves. The remaining experts add up to more than 20. How can there be no movement in the upper world?


    Maybe someone has come down, just keep it secret.


    Seeing that he looked serious, Qingning knew that he had something in mind. She immediately slipped away from his hand and was ready to leave, but Yang Qiu grabbed him again:


    "Don''t go yet. I haven''t seen you for days. Make out first!"


    Qingning blushed, hurriedly pushed him away and said:


    "Stop making trouble, in case someone sees it."


    Yang Qiu laughed, hugged her soft body and said with a smile at the root of her blushing ears:


    "Who dares to laugh? We''re engaged. You''re my wife. "


    Qingning looked up at him, looked at him with some strange eyes and said:


    "Let me ask you something. Don''t lie to me!"


    Yang Qiu smiled and said:


    "Wife, you say, I must know everything and say everything."


    Qingning stares at him and says:


    "Did you bully Qingshuang?"


    "Ah?"


    Yang Qiu suddenly froze, then thought carefully for a long time, and didn''t understand what she meant.


    "How could I bully her? I haven''t seen her for days. Where did you start? "


    Qingning looks at him with complicated eyes and says angrily:


    "Who knows where you started? After I saw Qingshuang these days, she was always out of her mind. When I mentioned you, she blushed and gnashed her teeth. Even Qingxuan became strange. She always said something inexplicable while saying that some people were shameless thieves who saw things they shouldn''t see."


    Yang Qiu shivered suddenly.


    Oh, my God!


    That''s what happened.


    That night, he stuffed a ring into Qingshuang''s ring, but accidentally saw her underwear or something. What''s this? No face and no skin?


    Yang Qiu couldn''t help sighing, slowly pulled Qingning into her arms, took her soft and slender waist, and said seriously:


    "Wife, let''s move out of the green house!"


    "Huh? Is there really something between you and these two little girls? "


    Yang Qiu shook her head and said seriously:


    "Absolutely not."


    Qingning raised her head from his arms, and Bai said with a glance:


    "You must remember, don''t hook up with them. If my parents know, you will be miserable! My mother is not as talkative as her soft spoken parents. "


    Yang Qiu was stunned again.


    After talking for a long time, Du Shiqiang and his wife don''t know what happened between him and Du Qingchen.


    What''s all this?

 Chapter 294

    Capital, overhead.


    A cloud of white clouds obscured five figures.


    The haze in the capital is serious, but even on a sunny day, it is estimated that ordinary people can''t find the existence of these five people with the naked eye.


    The five people''s divine consciousness converged in their bodies. They didn''t know how long they stood here, and no one spoke.


    From their faces, they are about the same age as Lin Jingfeng and others. According to their strength, they are much higher than Lin Jingfeng and Yin Weixue.


    Lin Jingfeng and other five people are the experts at the peak of the golden elixir, and these five people are the middle level of Yuanying.


    The Yuan Ying middle level in the cultivation world is equivalent to the virtual God middle level in the secular world. With the best magic weapons and all kinds of best defense magic weapons on them, any one of these five people has the strength to easily erase the whole oriental cultivation world.


    Even if they are willing, any one of them can destroy a city with a full blow.


    "I don''t know what you''re going to do this time?"


    The speaker is long Fei. He is Lin Jingfeng''s senior brother and the chief disciple of the temple. His strength is much higher than Lin Jingfeng. The experts who had been trained to be the first child rarely appear in public. After all, cultivating immortals is not a treat, but real cultivation. Some sect''s talented disciples never walk outside and are secretly trained.


    "I''m going to meet Yang Qiu for a while. He''s just a golden elixir peak. Where''s the confidence? How dare you kill the outer gate of the lower boundary of our five sects? What''s more, the dead man is still my brother. "


    The speaker was Yin Lixue, the eldest disciple of Lingxiao sect. The bitter monk standing next to him was Miao Lian. He was also the eldest disciple of Xuanyin Pavilion and the elder martial brother of Pu Lian.


    "Brother Li Xue, the emperor said, don''t let us do it casually."


    The speaker is Tang Long of Jiuling sect, also the eldest disciple of the leader.


    "Hum, brother Tang long, don''t take the emperor to pressure me. The emperor said not to involve innocent people. I only deal with Yang Qiu. Can the emperor blame me?"


    "Well, don''t quarrel. Since brother Li Xue wants to test Yang Qiu, you might as well let brother Li Xue try. According to the information we have, Yang Qiu''s strength is vulnerable to attack."


    Zhan Zhan shines in the eyes of the young man standing next to Tang long. His name is Han Daoling. He is the eldest disciple of Tianjian sect. He is dressed in Taoist clothes, his hair is on his head, and his hairpin is an ebony sword.


    Long Fei coughed and said faintly:


    "Shaojun elder naturally doesn''t care about our affairs, but let''s not forget the task of the lower boundary. First, we should ensure that there are no accidents during the visit to the holy palace. Second, we should rebuild the outer gate. Third, we should exterminate the Kunlun sect. A mere Yang Qiugen is nothing, but don''t forget, The Kunlun sect still has the most crucial map of the holy palace in its hands, so it can''t stand it for a few days. After the visit to the holy palace, the Kunlun sect will be destroyed. "


    Yin Li Xue sneered and said:


    "Kill a Yang Qiu, is there no one else in Kunlun sect? No one will let go of the visit to the holy palace. A mere Yang Qiu is not the key. If I don''t find him a little bad luck first, I''m uncomfortable! "


    "Go if you want."


    Long Fei took a faint look at Yin Li Xue, sighed and said:


    "Don''t forget, we can''t be sure whether the younger martial brothers are Yang Qiu''s hands. If there are mysterious forces in the lower world, as the master expected, we must not be used. I must not be the only one who has broken the school''s plan at that time."


    Yin fierce blood snorted, then frowned, thought for a while and said:


    "Since brother Longfei said so, I can''t insist, but I must teach that bastard a lesson, or I won''t be happy."


    "Then go, Miao Lian, brother Tang Long and brother Han. You three will go with me to meet the river breeze. In the future, such people are still essential. Give them some benefits, and they will worship us as gods. Let''s go."


    Yin fierce blood nodded to the others, then the imperial sword rushed down directly, and disappeared into the void in the twinkling of an eye.


    Long Fei quietly looked at the direction where the Yin and blood disappeared, shook his head and said faintly:


    "This guy only knows he''s upset. He doesn''t want to think about it. Yang Qiu''s peak cultivation of a golden elixir is still reborn. Why can he destroy the external doors of my five sects alone? He can''t even beat him with all the best equipment?"


    After a pause, Long Fei said strangely:


    "I don''t want to lose face, so I won''t go!"


    Tang Long smiled faintly:


    "Brother Longfei is right. This guy wants to embarrass Yang Qiu. I think he might be the last to embarrass him!"


    Miaolian, who had never spoken, suddenly asked:


    "Brother Longfei, have you found the heartbroken man in Tianmen?"


    As soon as long Fei''s face changed, he said with some gloom:


    "Without a trace! Did brother miaolian find that BOLUO? "


    Miao Lian smiled bitterly and said faintly:


    "There is no news at all. As long as we find both of them, the mysterious force will surely surface."


    Long Fei nodded slowly, calmed his heart, and said faintly:


    "Forget it, I''ll go to the lower boundary of the young king and elder of the temple. Whatever the mysterious forces, it''s strange unless there are immortals in this world. Let''s go. "


    Jiang Liufeng has had a very unhappy three days.


    Originally, he thought that after Yang Qiu and Lin Jingfeng went shopping, the other four experts rushed there, and the results would come soon.


    No matter what, Yang Qiu must be the unlucky party, but the five masters followed Yang Qiu and disappeared.


    Even so, the heartbroken childe behind him and the mysterious shadow disappeared without a trace.


    Everything became complicated and confusing, and gave the river wind a very bad feeling.


    But Jiang Liufeng was not afraid, because he knew how powerful the shadow behind him was.


    Therefore, he has made every effort to mobilize all his forces in Hongmen these days, trying to firmly control Hongmen.


    But the result is not very ideal, or there is little progress at all.


    The biggest resistance is that although he is the sect leader, he does not have a token representing the identity of the sect leader, and situ benlei, who holds the token, is the most important confidant around the old sect leader.


    He was so intolerable that he used the means of threat to make king situ Dong stop asking about any affairs of Hongmen from now on, but unexpectedly, he forgot the token at the beginning.


    At the thought of these, jiangliufeng has an impulse to kill.


    The Jiang family is now the master of the family, and his powerful sphere of influence has been firmly controlled by him with the help of threats and inducements, as well as some means provided by the five sects. As long as the Hongmen is stabilized, he will have the capital to negotiate conditions. Maybe he can become a member of the monks. What else was he afraid of at that time?


    This country, and even the whole of Asia, will become a plaything in his hands. As for the world, he is not afraid to think about it.


    He stood up in front of the desk. The river breeze was about to go out, and a faint voice sounded in his ear:


    "You are the river wind?"


    In the twisted air, four figures slowly appeared in front of him, and a panic suddenly flashed in the heart of the river wind.


    He can''t move.

 Chapter 295

    For ordinary people, an expert of Yin Li blood level has the magical means and power like an immortal. It''s as easy as breathing if he wants to find someone.


    Yuan Ying is a middle-level expert. His divine sense can cover at least a hundred miles. He saw the whole capital at a glance, but found that he didn''t find Yang Qiu.


    But he found several interesting phenomena.


    He found at least six or seven ordinary people in the East and west of the city, all covered with a set of best defense spirit tools.


    Yin fierce blood couldn''t help sneering.


    He was more and more sure that the best robes on these people were robbed by Yang Qiu from his brother and the lower bound disciples of four other sects.


    If not, how could he have so many top-grade spirit tools to give away?


    This bastard is so generous. Actually gave away the whole set of the best spirit tools.


    Even if Tianji sect is one of the top ten sects, I''m afraid it''s impossible for all the disciples in the sect to have a set of best defense spirit tools?


    The more he thought about it, the more upset he was. He even wanted to kill the ordinary people wearing the best robes directly, but he remembered Li Shaojun''s words. He could only hold his anger and rushed to the green house as soon as he turned around.


    He didn''t deliberately use his magic power. He came to the gate of the green house so slowly. At this time, a dark green military car drove to the gate of the green house, and Qin Zong jumped down from the car.


    Yin Li''s blood station was not far away. The divine sense scanned Qin Zong''s body indifferently, and immediately sneered.


    His mind is so strong that Qin Zong is not a monk and doesn''t know how to block his breath. Therefore, yin and blood can be seen through even if he has taken bone refining pill.


    The divine consciousness of yin and Li blood scanned the whole green family again, and the coldness in his eyes became stronger and stronger.


    What a big hand.


    Even the servants have a treasure bag. Some of them also have a storage ring. The outer gates of the five sects in the lower world don''t have such luxurious equipment.


    These treasure bags are obviously looted by the five sects.


    Seeing Qin Zong walking into the green house, he smiled darkly, pinched an invisible formula, and slowly followed Qin Zong behind him and walked towards the inside.


    His goal this time, Yang Qiu just came out of it.


    Qin Zong walked up to Yang Qiu with a haggard look on his face. Obviously, it was hard to compete with the river wind during this period of time.


    Today, he came to find Yang Qiu. There was a very important thing. Just as he was about to speak, Yang Qiu''s face suddenly changed, and then he grabbed it at him as soon as he stretched out his hand.


    Qin Zong was shocked. Instinctively, he stretched out his hand to block Yang Qiu''s arm, but Yang Qiu still grabbed it. Then there was a flower in front of him. Yang Qiu had stood in front of him.


    Then he saw a strange scene.


    The void in front of him gradually twisted and formed a winding water curtain. A shadow gradually appeared from the water curtain, and then the light returned to normal.


    Qin Zong realized that there was one more person behind him.


    Yang Qiu''s breath rose to the extreme at this moment. A green sword was dazzling at the fingertip of his right hand.


    "Yin fierce blood, unexpectedly, it''s your lower boundary?"


    Yin Li and blood looked at Yang Qiu coldly, and his eyes were full of disdain:


    "Yang Qiu, since you know it''s me, do you still want to fight me? At least I won''t kill you now! "


    Yang Qiu''s eyebrows wrinkled deeply. He looked at the Yin and blood, and said warily:


    "I didn''t kill the blood of Yin Wei. Do you believe it or not? Besides, since you''re here, I''m sure several other sects are also big disciples? Hehe, it''s really a big hand. If you want to send an expert like you down, I''m afraid you need at least 30 experts in the Mahayana period to maintain that the channel will not break? "


    Yin Li Xue was not interested in telling Yang Qiu anything else. He didn''t care about the sword on Yang Qiu''s hand. His face was flat, but his eyes were cold:


    "Give you three seconds to surrender, or I''ll kill the guy behind you."


    Qin Zong''s body shook and subconsciously stepped back.


    This is not his fear, but a kind of comprehensive rolling on the gas field.


    Yin Li Xue, a middle-level master of Yuanying, is really like a dragon in front of ordinary people. Ordinary people can''t think of any resistance in their mind.


    Qin Zong was at least a strong man among ordinary people, so subconsciously, he still had a mind to resist, so he stepped back a few steps.


    Yang Qiu did not dare to be careless.


    When he was in the cultivation world, his strength was similar to that of Lin Jingfeng and others. Now he is in the lower world, and the strength he has recovered is only the peak of the foundation period in the lower world, which is three big realms short of the gap between Yin, Li and blood, just like the gap between ants and elephants.


    Even Yin and fierce blood don''t need to use magic weapons. Just wave your hand directly and a breath can kill him.


    But Yang Qiu has a card in hand, and he is not afraid of anything.


    In these three days of retreat, he was not only thinking about things and controlling the power of rules in the yuxu palace, but also made a breakthrough.


    He was able to release the world power of the yuxu palace, with a diameter of kilometers, and the maintenance time was barely increased to one and a half seconds.


    In this second and a half, he was the absolute master of the circle with a diameter of one kilometer.


    Of course, according to his current strength, even if he controlled Yin and blood, it was impossible to kill him in a second and a half.


    Just by virtue of the physical strength, yin and fierce blood can easily resist their own attack, and then carry this second and a half and kill themselves.


    His face turned white and blue. He suddenly regretted that he had attacked Lin Jingfeng and others rashly.


    After taking a deep breath, Yang Qiu said in a deep voice:


    "Yin and blood, don''t mess around. I repeat, I didn''t kill your brother. If you dare to touch me, I swear, I will kill you! "


    With a smile of Yin measurement, Yin Li Xue proudly said:


    "Want to kill me? You have never had this possibility in your life, but you are not far from death! Since you don''t want to surrender, don''t blame me. "


    Yang Qiu''s hair stood upright all over, but he didn''t directly fight Yin fierce blood, but waved his hand and grabbed Qin Zong with his backhand. At this time, Yin fierce blood was extremely strong, but silent and killed Qin Zong.


    Qin Zong''s best defensive spirit weapon was directly destroyed. Yang Qiu''s suddenly opened world power only spread three meters. He only took Qin Zong''s body in, but left one arm outside.


    Qin Zong uttered a dull hum, and the left hand was cut off silently from the elbow joint.


    Yang Qiu was suddenly furious.


    The power of the world suddenly spread and directly wrapped Yin fierce blood in it. Yin fierce blood suddenly froze, and then his face became extremely frightened. He was a middle-level master of Yuanying, and was nailed in place.


    "Dead!!"


    Wentian sword mang stabbed Yin Wei Xue''s head with a murderous intention.

 Chapter 296

    Jiangliufeng feels like meat on the chopping board, which is slaughtered by others.


    The feeling of being stripped naked and placed in the exhibition hall is very uncomfortable.


    But what''s worse is his heart.


    He was afraid that his secret would be seen through. If so, he would die miserably.


    Long Fei''s divine sense swept up and down the river wind dozens of times and found no problems. He slowly took back his divine sense and waved away the border.


    His strength made the other three people not pay too much attention to the river wind. After all, the river wind is just an ordinary person.


    So long Fei didn''t notice it at all. When his divine consciousness swept, somewhere in the brain of jiangliufeng, there was a faint and incomparable white light flashing, sealing some things in his memory. If Long Fei wanted to forcibly detect, that memory would disappear.


    "This man is bad enough, shameless enough, cunning enough, very good."


    Jiang Liufeng moved his hands and feet, looked at Long Fei and others with some surprise, and asked tentatively:


    "You are...!"


    Long Fei smiled at him and said:


    "My name is long Fei. We came down from above. Lin Jingfeng must be familiar to you? From now on, I''ll replace him. You''re fine. If you satisfy me, I don''t mind making you prosperous all your life. This is a gift to meet and recognize the Lord. "


    Long Fei''s attitude towards the river breeze is very gentle, but when he looks at the river breeze in his eyes, he still looks like looking at garbage. Even when he handed over the storage ring, he was deeply afraid that his hand touched the river breeze''s hand. He threw the storage ring on the river breeze''s hand more than ten centimeters away. It feels like feeding the dog and afraid of being bitten by the dog.


    Jiangliufeng didn''t feel humiliated. The more humiliating thing didn''t happen to him. On the contrary, Long Fei''s attitude was at least a thousand times better than Lin Jingfeng.


    He was pleasantly surprised to take the storage ring, then shed blood to recognize the Lord, watched the blood melt into the ring, and then his eyes twinkled rapidly.


    A pale green light suddenly appeared on the face of the river wind. It was the vision of the wolf who had been hungry for ten days when he saw the little fat sheep.


    It has to be said that long Fei''s means are much more generous than Lin Jingfeng and the dark shadow. Even the river breeze has a feeling that scholars die for their confidants.


    The ring has a large space, with length, width and height of ten meters. One fifth of such a large space is full of things.


    Most of them are precious stones, such as diamonds, rubies, sapphires and so on. They are the best goods, and diamonds are the size of fists.


    For these things, jiangliufeng doesn''t attach great importance to them, but the first sight sense is really shocking enough.


    In the other part, there are some pills. Although he doesn''t know the grade, he knows the effect at a glance. There are marrow washing pills and even congenital pills. The number of these pills is enough for him to cultivate an army with a number of three or five thousand people.


    Besides pills, there are also magic weapons. These magic weapons include offensive magic weapons and defensive magic weapons. In short, the number is not small.


    Jiang Liufeng''s face was green and red for a while. After a long time, he was so surprised that he trembled all over. He just crawled on the ground and kowtowed to Long Fei.


    "What do you need me to do? From now on, I will be your most loyal dog! You are the most generous host in the world. I can''t express my respect for you in words. "


    Long Fei was very satisfied with Jiang Liufeng''s attitude. He exchanged eyes with three other people. Jiang Liufeng had no secrets in their eyes. Such a person mastered the powerful power of the secular world and was smart enough. Choosing him was an excellent start.


    "Well, get up and tell us about the current situation. Tell us about the things between the five sects and Yang Qiu."


    Jiang Liufeng immediately got up from the ground, and then quickly picked up the important place after Lin Jingfeng''s lower boundary. When he said that three days ago, when Lin Jingfeng and five people followed Yang Qiu, Long Fei and four people looked at each other, and then frowned at the same time.


    "Originally I thought that Yang Qiu could not have the means to kill the five fools. Now it seems that he really hides what means?"


    "Not necessarily. Maybe he found an ancient relic and tempted them to follow. You know, after all, this is the original star among the three worlds. In front of the ancient great God relic, the five of them are not as good as ants."


    "Brother Long Fei''s analysis should be correct. Otherwise, this guy has some adventures and got some treasure, but his realm is not good. The masters have sealed a separation. The separation of the five Mahayana masters is broken at the same time. It can be seen that the person who takes the shot can''t be in the world."


    "Did Yang Qiu really get the treasure of ancient relics? If so, shall I wait...! "


    Tang Long''s words made everyone lower their heads and think. No one was talking.


    In the cultivation world, resources are very scarce. For so many years, most of the pills and spirit tools are in the hands of the top ten sects. Longfei and others naturally can''t lack resources, but the cultivation world is a space opened up later. From the opening up to now, there is no flying immortal at all. Naturally, there can''t be any immortal cave, so Longfei and others are in the cultivation world, It''s already at the top. Magic weapons and pills are the best, but people''s hearts are always insufficient.


    The lower world is the origin of the three worlds. In ancient times, there were not only immortals, but also gods. Let alone any artifact, it was mostly a dream. However, if you get an immortal, even the lowest grade immortal, it would be enough to increase their strength ten times.


    They have never been to the lower world, but they have long remembered many legends about the lower world. It''s not easy to come down this time. If they don''t try, they''re really sorry for themselves.


    "Well, now that we''re all down, then...!"


    After a silence, Long Fei slowly glanced at the other three people:


    "After everything is over, we will stay together for another year and a half. The school won''t blame us. If we can find an ancient relic, we still have great merit. Jiang Liufeng, if you can help us find some ancient relics, I promise, let you really become the master of the world, even if you become an immortal in the future. "


    Jiang Liufeng''s body shook and sat down on the ground. He was scared out of words by Long Fei''s promise.


    Cheng Xian?


    Even if jiangliufeng has ambition, he never dares to think about this!


    His greatest ambition is to become the master of this country and the whole East.


    Just when he was in a daze, Longfei''s four faces suddenly changed.


    "Damn it! How did this happen? Yin fierce blood bastard, elder Shaojun said don''t involve innocent people. He''s looking for death! "


    Long Fei, Tang long, Miao Lian and Han Daoling looked at each other in shock, and then disappeared in front of the river wind.

 Chapter 297

    When Yang Qiu''s world power opened, it slowed down a little, so Qin Zong''s left hand broke with his elbow.


    Just for a moment, Qin Zong was sent to the yuxu Palace by Yang Qiu, while Yin and blood were imprisoned in place by the power of the world.


    But Yang Qiu''s strength is too weak.


    Of course, the power of the world can imprison time and space, but when the opponent''s strength is too strong, the role will be greatly reduced.


    This is like a magnet. It sucks an iron plate. A three-year-old child can''t break it, but if he is an adult, he can easily break off the iron plate, because the magnet itself is not strong enough.


    If Yang Qiu is not strong enough, the effect brought by the power of the world will not be perfect.


    But Rao was so frightened that the ghost of yin and blood risked.


    Imprison time and space, even if it is the peak of Mahayana, an expert who can rise immediately can never do this.


    How did this bastard do it?


    And how could the green sword give him a threat of death? Is that still the best spirit weapon?


    Yin fierce blood almost launched all the means to protect his life. The confined space was just a meal, which was forcibly broken by him, but at this time, asked Tianjian had been inserted into his forehead.


    All the protective covers under the 36 best defense spirit tools on him were broken.


    Yin and fierce blood, from head to foot, from the jewelry on the body, the decoration hanging around the waist, the ring on the hand, the necklace on the neck, and even the underwear are the best defense spirit tools. The superposition effect of 36 best defense spirit tools is basically a turtle shell. If it is the high hand of the peak of the virtual God, it can''t be broken with one blow.


    "Impossible!"


    Just when his thirty-six defenses were broken, Longfei four people were alerted.


    Fortunately, Yang Qiu''s hand was slow for a moment, so he asked Tianjian to restore his action ability when he just inserted it into his forehead.


    His body was sharp and bloody, and his whole body was dazzling and thin. He retreated a hundred meters away. Suddenly, the horror smell on his body was like the shock wave of a nuclear bomb explosion, sweeping a radius of 50 meters around him.


    Everything within a radius of 50 meters is completely turned into powder.


    Yang Qiu''s eyes suddenly became blood red.


    Although the Green family is very large, it has a large population. When Qin Zong came in, the servants who brought him in didn''t go far. There are two old servants cleaning in the back garden, and the most deadly thing is that there are four little guys playing in the distance. All these people turn into a green smoke under the breath of Yin, blood and terror.


    "Yin fierce blood, you... Die!!"


    Yang Qiu could no longer control his rage, and there was no concealment. Just when he was about to launch the strongest blow, Longfei four people suddenly appeared in front of him.


    The breath of four people working together was so suppressed that he almost didn''t kneel down directly.


    Yin fierce blood, eyes like blood, completely going crazy.


    The killing intention of Yang Qiu is even more straight into the sky, just like the essence. Even the four people of Long Fei are cold with his eyes.


    "Stop!! Yang Qiu, if you don''t want to die! "


    Long Fei, Miao Lian and others have the same status as Yang Qiu. They are the top disciples of the top ten sects. However, Long Fei and others have higher accomplishments than Yang Qiu and are much older than Yang Qiu. These five people rarely show up after they reach the age of Yuanying. Therefore, Yang Qiu is the most powerful young generation walking outside in the cultivation world.


    However, no matter how strong it is, it is just the golden elixir peak!


    The guy in front of him is the peak of the golden elixir in the cultivation world. After his body was reborn, his cultivation accomplishments dissipated. But why can he make these five people feel threatened now?


    How is this possible?


    What adventure did he get in the lower bound?


    If he returns to the cultivation world and recovers to his previous state and strength, who else is his opponent under the empty God period?


    Oh, my God!


    Long Fei felt only a burst of fear.


    No, we must leave this guy in the secular world and join hands to kill and seize treasure!!


    Long Fei and Tang Long exchanged tacit eyes.


    Just now, you can''t do it.


    Wait until everything is over.


    Long Fei took a deep look at Yang Qiu, and even he had an illusion that the state of this guy in front of him was only in the foundation period. Such a person could crush a hundred of them in the cultivation world, but Long Fei felt that if he really wanted to work hard with this guy, he might die in the end.


    In the twinkling of his eyes, Long Fei turned his head and looked at Yin and blood fiercely, and shouted darkly:


    "What are you crazy about? Do you want to die? "


    Yin fierce blood suddenly became angry, his breath churned, and a sharp fierce light flashed in Longfei''s eyes:


    "Long Fei, how dare you threaten me?"


    Long Fei sneered:


    "Have you forgotten what elder Shaojun said? Why did you do it to ordinary people? You were defeated by a foundation period, and you still have the face to kill? "


    He stared at Long Fei and thought of Li Shaojun. He could only bear the evil spirit in his heart. He twitched for a while, took a deep breath, then turned around, looked at Yang Qiu with a sinister look and said slowly:


    "Yang Qiu, I won''t kill you today! But...! "


    "You''re dead!"


    Yang Qiu was impulsive. Then when he saw Longfei and the four people appeared together, he knew that he had only to run for his life today.


    When he heard about Shaojun elder again, he knew that it was a big deal.


    What are the five sects planning?


    Li Shaojun!


    Li Shaojun, one of the 36 emperors in the cultivation world, is impressively inferior. He is also the master''s uncle of the supreme Temple Lord.


    When you are in front of him, it is estimated that the other party can make yourself disappear in the blink of an eye.


    But we can''t forget about today.


    The people of the Qing family have been shocked, especially the group of crying Qing family people outside, which makes Yang Qiu''s heart burn like fire.


    Fortunately, you also know that you can''t kill ordinary people. With this one, you don''t have any worries.


    In fact, this is also the case in the cultivation world. We must abide by some rules.


    For example, no matter what hatred the disciples of major sects have, even if they don''t die, the elders of the school are not allowed to intervene, because once the elders intervene, the nature will completely change.


    Such a thing has happened in the cultivation world. If everyone sends out experts to secretly kill the young talents in the other sect, then we simply don''t want to survive and develop.


    Therefore, unless there is a conflict between sects over resources and treasures, at that time, everyone starts to kill each other together. In ordinary times, the deepest hatred is also a competition of peers.


    This is one of the unwritten iron laws in the cultivation world.


    Of course, it''s an iron rule. Someone is still doing something in the dark, but it''s much better than in the open.


    At least once detected, it will lead to a mass attack.


    With a gentle breath, Yang Qiu narrowed her eyes, flashed a blood light in her eyes, and then he said word by word:


    "Yin is fierce and bloody. I, Yang Qiu, swear here that I will kill you in this life. If I break my oath, I will fall into Purgatory forever and never be reborn!"


    Yang Qiu''s oath suddenly made Yin Li''s blood and Long Fei''s face extremely ugly.

 Chapter 298

    Yang Qiu''s oath made Yin Li and blood gasp a few times.


    With a strange smile, Yin fierce blood slowly came to Yang Qiu, looked at him deeply and said darkly:


    "You don''t have to swear, I won''t let you live. I have to say, Yang Qiu, you make people afraid. When we were in the cultivation world, we didn''t pay attention to you. Unexpectedly, there was such a big change after you went down. You killed my brother, and I must kill you!"


    Yang Qiu smiled three times coldly. Looking at Yin Li Xue, Yang Qiu said:


    "I swear it''s my attitude. No matter what today, even if you all work together, I promise you can''t kill me, but I will make you pay a painful price. You shouldn''t start with ordinary people. If I die, you kill all the people around me. I have no complaints. However, you shouldn''t violate the rules and be vicious and bloody. You won''t give me a statement today, I will certainly charge this account to all of you. Aren''t you going to Fuxi temple? Hum, I will directly destroy the map that belongs to me. I will not only make you useless, but also make you die here. "


    Long Fei, Miao Lian and others exchanged eyes, gave Yang Qiu a complicated look, and then said coldly to Yin Li Xue:


    "Brother Li Xue, I warned you before you came here. You can make trouble for Yang Qiu, but don''t do it to ordinary people. Today''s thing is caused by you. If you destroy the school''s plan. Don''t say whether Yang Qiu swore or not. Even if you kill him and return to the cultivation world, you know what your end is. "


    Yin Li and Xue Huoran turned back, stared at Long Fei, and then said proudly:


    "Aren''t they just ordinary people? I don''t believe it. This bastard will let the shit Kunlun sect destroy the map. It''s a big deal. I''ll kill you alone, destroy the whole Kunlun door, and then rob the map. "


    Long Fei seems to be looking at an idiot:


    "If it were so easy, the Kunlun sect would not have existed thousands of years ago."


    At this time, an old, cold and arrogant voice sounded:


    "Who wants to destroy the whole Kunlun gate?"


    Light came down from the sky. Twelve elders of Kunlun stood in line behind Yang Qiu, with spirit swords and gloomy faces.


    One of the elders looked at Yin Xue coldly and shouted:


    "Young generation, what are you? If you don''t know, go back and ask your school. "


    The twelve elders are all the cultivation achievements of the middle level of the virtual God. Although they are not enough for Longfei and others, the momentum of the twelve people is much better than each other.


    Yin fierce blood was scolded by the other party and his face was black. He bit his teeth and shouted angrily:


    "What are you? Dare you talk nonsense in front of me? "


    "All right."


    Long Fei came out. He looked at Yang Qiu and asked with a frown:


    "I won''t meddle in Yin Li''s trouble for you, but he''s on our side after all. Since he hurt ordinary people by mistake, I''ll naturally ask him to give you an explanation. If you have any conditions, open it. I hope the next thing between us won''t involve ordinary people."


    Yin fierce blood was stunned. He pointed to Long Fei and said angrily:


    "Long Fei, what are you talking about? You want me to tell this bastard? Just a few ordinary people who are worse than pigs and dogs died. You actually...! "


    "Die!"


    Yang Qiu had a sudden attack. Taking advantage of the moment when Yin Li blood was distracted, and Yin Li blood was not far from him, this time he tried his best to release the power of the world, controlled it within a ten meter range, and was surprised to imprison Yin Li blood again.


    Yang Qiu is not stupid. At this time, if you really kill the other party with one sword, the other party will join hands. At that time, Kunlun will be destroyed, and you can''t escape.


    Because Li Shaojun is down.


    At will, although he shouted loudly, his hand was directed at the bloody arm.


    Qin Zong broke his arm, so Yang Qiu will break his Yin and blood arm.


    Everyone didn''t expect that Yang Qiu dared to fight out of absolute weakness. Even long Fei didn''t expect it. When they reacted, it was too late.


    That picture is really weird.


    Long Fei, Tang Long and others, looking at Yin and fierce blood like wood, didn''t hide at all, so they stood in place and let Yang Qiu''s sword chop on his right hand.


    The green sword gives people a feeling of incomparable shock.


    Everyone''s eyes turned red at that moment.


    That is... Fairy weapon!!!


    At first, there were 36 defenses of the best spirit weapon on Yin fierce blood, which had been broken by Yang Qiu''s sword. Now, he changed a set, and there were still 36 defenses, but they were all broken like blowing dry and decaying.


    The only thing that can break the thirty-six layers of the best spirit weapon defense is the immortal weapon, and it may also be the middle grade immortal weapon.


    Long Fei really has an impulse to kill and seize treasure immediately.


    Moreover, Yang Qiu has a mysterious fairy weapon in his hand, which can solidify time and space. Such a baby is even more attractive than the fairy sword.


    Shinobi!


    Be patient!


    Long Fei, Miao Lian, Tang Long and Han Daoling suddenly flashed a strange look in their eyes.


    I''m afraid a battle of life and death will break out between the five of them after their visit to the holy palace.


    Be patient at this time.


    As for Yin and blood, this bastard will die if he dies.


    It''s not that we don''t do less to stab each other.


    Everyone looked at Yin and blood strangely. His arm was cut off directly and silently. The blood was shot to the ground, and a deep hole was smashed out on the ground.


    Yin and blood suddenly regained consciousness. He looked at his arm disconnected from his body unbelievably. Then, the sharp pain came to his mind. He suddenly roared out:


    "Yang Qiu, you bitch, I want you to die!"


    Tengteng evil spirit hovered over the head of Yin fierce blood, and the endless murderous spirit completely distorted the face of Yin fierce blood.


    Just when he was about to work hard, miaolian, Tang Long and Han Daoling rushed up quickly. Together, they directly controlled the Yin and fierce blood pressure.


    The Dragon flew to the Yin and blood like lightning and said:


    "Yin fierce blood, if you dare to go crazy today, the four of us will directly join hands to kill you bastard! Can''t you see? He has a fairy weapon in his hand!! "


    Yin fierce blood''s crazy eyes suddenly stunned, and then he gasped and said unbelievably:


    "How is that possible?"


    After taking a deep breath, Longfei snapped:


    "Shut up, you''re wrong today. You know, the young gentleman elder is from the secular world, and you don''t know the rules of the cultivation world. Hum, it''s your fault today. It''s just a few cheap species. Just make some compensation. As long as we wait until the visit to the divine palace is over, we''ll kill him together and share an immortal weapon with each other. How about it?"


    The blood color in his eyes gradually dispersed, and he said coldly:


    "OK, but you can''t kill him. I want... I want this bastard to die. I want to torture him alive!"

 Chapter 299

    The broken arm is not a fatal injury to the practitioners in Yuanying period, and once they become Yuanying, it is equivalent to an extra life. As long as it is not a fatal injury, breaking hands and feet is basically a minor injury.


    Of course, this is a matter of face.


    As a middle-level master of Yuanying, he was actually cut off by a foundation builder. It''s a shame.


    Even later, yin and blood became the master of Mahayana, but others say that at other times, they will remember that he was cut off by so and so at some time, and so and so was still a foundation period with too much strength difference from him.


    Therefore, basically, there is absolutely no room for relaxation in Yin, Li and blood and Yang Qiu.


    Yang Qiu doesn''t swear to kill him. He also tries to kill Yang Qiu.


    Now that we have lost face, let''s talk about the compensation for today''s matter.


    Yang Qiu has made up her mind to let Yin and blood bleed hard.


    The innocent servants of the Qing family, as well as several little guys from the four generations of the Qing family, Yang Qiu had an uncontrollable impulse at the thought of these.


    Here, Long Fei and Yin Li Xue have agreed. He turns to look at Yang Qiu:


    "Yang Qiu, brother Li Xue is willing to pay for hurting several ordinary people around you. There are seven people in total. If you break his arm, the broken arm will be written off. For the remaining seven people, he is willing to give seven best pills."


    Yang qiuyileng? He looked at Long Fei seriously and said:


    "Are you sure you''re not kidding me?"


    Long Fei nodded and said seriously:


    "You know what the price of the seven best pills is in the cultivation world. In the secular world, you can get 10000 times and 100000 times of benefits, and your realm is only in the foundation period. These seven best pills must be very helpful to you."


    Yang Qiu took a deep look at Yin and blood, and then did something.


    With a wave of his hand, the best elixir in the yuxu palace, with a quantity of at least 100 million units of calculation, flew out of his ring, and then stacked it neatly into a cube with a length, width and height of 50 meters.


    Yang Qiu threw a pill to Long Fei and said sarcastically:


    "The best elixir? There are hundreds of millions of the best elixirs in my hand. If I take these elixirs to the cultivation world, at least some sects that control the elixirs will go bankrupt! "


    Long Fei, Miao Lian and others were suddenly stunned. They looked at the mountain of top-grade elixirs. Everyone was stupid there.


    "A top-notch elixir? How generous! "


    Yang Qiu said with a sarcastic smile:


    "I don''t lack the best elixir, so don''t fool me with that!"


    Longfei''s heart suddenly burst out an extremely crazy voice.


    Kill him, loot! Kill this bastard! Even the excitement in his heart made his face turn red.


    Similarly, the four people behind him were about to lose their manners at this time.


    God, if these top-notch elixirs appear in the cultivation world, I''m afraid they will really impact the elixir in the cultivation world and turn into worthless junk.


    At present, the circulation of the best elixir in the cultivation world is completely controlled by these five sects. They are sold by auction. In the cultivation world, the top-grade elixir is surprisingly expensive, and the middle-grade elixir is universal.


    If Yang Qiu goes back with these pills, at least two of the five sects will go bankrupt directly, and even be destroyed by all the angry sects in the cultivation world.


    Longfei five people think further.


    Yang Qiu has so many top-grade elixirs in her hands. Will there be any elixirs?


    Thinking of this, Long Fei even felt that it would not be an unacceptable thing to find a place to hide and betray the school after directly killing and seizing treasure.


    Similarly, the four people behind him all had this idea.


    Without waiting for Long Fei to say anything, the other four people stepped forward at the same time, and the breath of the five people became a little strange.


    "All right!"


    Long Fei took a long breath, stared at Yang Qiu and said:


    "Can you tell me where you got these elixirs?"


    Yang Qiu smiled faintly:


    "Sorry, no comment."


    Long Fei shrugged his shoulders and spread his hands:


    "Since that''s the case, I won''t ask. It seems that we are really too stingy. Let''s compensate you for one of the best attack spirit tools or two auxiliary best spirit tools. What do you think?"


    Yang Qiu quietly collected the elixir into the yuxu palace and waved again. There were no less than three or five thousand top-grade spiritual weapons on the weapon shelves.


    The eyes of Yin Li blood and Long Fei were green at once.


    Longfei''s hands suddenly burst out a fierce breath. Kan Kan was about to split at Yang Qiu, but he was locked by the four breath around him.


    If Long Fei shot, Yin Lixue and others would immediately join hands to kill him first.


    Forced to hold back the excitement in his heart, Long Fei took a long breath, and then turned to look at Yin Li Xue and others. The five people have strange breath and guard against each other. Where is the atmosphere of the previous camp?


    "Well, everybody, we should have a good discussion."


    Longfei''s eyes and words were understood by everyone. The five people immediately gathered together, arranged the next boundary and whispered.


    Here, an elder also came to Yang Qiu and whispered:


    "Young Lord, it''s too risky for you to do so. These bastards have the heart to kill and seize treasure."


    Yang Qiu smiled faintly and whispered:


    "I know, I did it on purpose. From then on, the five of them will never allow anyone to separate. They should guard against each other when eating and sleeping. They will never allow anyone to come to me alone. Ha ha, as long as they suspect each other, I will do something secretly at that time. I''m afraid they will have to kill each other first."


    When the elder looked at Yang Qiu, he was filled with surprise:


    "The little Lord is thoughtful!"


    Yang Qiu''s practice is really too cruel.


    If you have a treasure, it''s natural to be remembered, but what kind of treasure can make the other party have to risk a fatal risk and kill?


    I''m afraid these pills and spirit tools are enough?


    Here, the five Longfei finally agreed. When they looked at Yang Qiu again, it was obvious that their eyes on Yang Qiu were full of jealousy and a complex emotion that could not be described in language.


    They understand the value of those pills and spirit tools too much. Even if five people share them equally and take them back, it will be a great credit.


    But how could they divide the five equally?


    In particular, Yang Qiu''s approach shows that there are too many possibilities.


    Yang Qiugen didn''t pay attention to these elixir and spirit tools, so there is only one possibility, that is, these best elixirs and best spirit tools are just insignificant things in Yang Qiu''s hands.


    This guy, did he get a fairy mansion?


    damn!!


    While long Fei and others were shocked, they were very happy.


    How did such a good thing fall on them?


    Who gets the things in Yang Qiu''s hands means that who will become the Supreme Master of the cultivation world, or even an immortal.


    Long Fei''s voice became a little hoarse because of his heart fire.


    "Yang Qiu, whatever compensation conditions you want, you can open it."

 Chapter 300

    Seeing the fiery look in Long Fei''s eyes, Yang Qiu didn''t seem to care that the other party stared at him, and said blandly:


    "What do you think he should use to compensate me? Let me remind you that the people around me are very important. Although they are not my relatives, they are my friends. In my heart, friends are priceless. Therefore, let Yin Li blood drop the storage ring on his hand and go away. "


    Long Fei was almost choked by Yang Qiu''s words. After being in a daze, he was angry.


    Drop the storage ring and go away?


    You''re so fucking big. I''ve saved the ring. It''s my family''s wealth that I''ve saved all my life and worked hard for so many years.


    In the cultivation world, everyone has a storage ring. Naturally, good things and bad things are stuffed into it. This is the safest. Yin and fierce blood didn''t expect Yang Qiu''s lion to open his mouth and want to leave his storage ring?


    Are you kidding?


    Yin fierce blood gnashed his teeth and stared at Yang Qiu for a long time. Suddenly, he smiled coldly and said with Yin pity:


    "Yang Qiu, don''t force me. You want my storage ring. I might as well wipe my neck and commit suicide, ha ha."


    Yang Qiu looked at Long Fei with disdain in her eyes:


    "Do you think I can see what''s in your ring? This is an attitude and my bottom line. If he threatens me again, even the best defense spirit tools on him will be taken off for me. "


    Yin fierce blood suddenly jumped and roared:


    "What the fuck are you talking about? How dare you threaten me like this? You... What do you do? You...! "


    Halfway through the jump, Long Fei, Miao Lian, Han Daoling and Tang Long stared at Yin and Li Xue.


    Yin fierce blood, his heart suddenly fell to the bottom of the valley. He was very angry and roared with dancing:


    "Long Fei, you... Do you still want to... Kill me? Swallow...! "


    Longfei''s face suddenly changed, his cold eyes forcibly blocked the words in his mouth, and said coldly:


    "I won''t say anything else. You should understand that there will only be a few months. At that time, the return you will get will be ten thousand times that of now. Brother Li Xue, don''t destroy the plan between our brothers, otherwise, we can only work together to kill you."


    Tang Long also laughed to make things right, but his eyes were cold:


    "Brother Li Xue, you were excited today. We didn''t persuade you not to be excited. You have to say that your heart is not smooth, and we can only let you follow your heart. Well, after the matter is completed, we can make some concessions and give you more advantages. How about it?"


    Miaolian also sighed gently. Shaking his head, he said:


    "Yes, brother Li Xue, how many years have we been friends? Your brother is also dead. You have to think about it. If we can''t control it, you will follow your brother''s footsteps at that time. It''s a big deal. After we go up, we will report you a first skill. By the way, let my school recite the past life Sutra for you several times, and you will be able to cast a good fetus in the next life. "


    Yin fierce blood almost vomited blood because of miaolian''s words. His heart was filled with resentment, but what could he do?


    He knows who everyone is.


    We call ourselves brothers at ordinary times. The sect seems to be in harmony, but we will never let it out when we can secretly swallow the benefits alone.


    Don''t talk about immortal tools. Even if a treasure is found in the cultivation world, everyone will turn his face and break his head immediately. This time, for the treasure in Yang Qiu''s hand, these four guys will definitely kill themselves first without hesitation.


    No, I have to find a way.


    You force me. Then, I will let you lose everything, and then swallow the benefits alone.


    However, how many good things are there in your storage ring?


    How many more are shady secrets.


    Especially those martial brothers and other friends who died secretly in their own hands. Externally, they all died in evil or exploration. If Yang Qiu knew the secret in his ring, he was afraid that once it was revealed, he would die without a place to bury.


    After thinking for a long time, he sighed deeply and finally shook his head.


    "Brother Li Xue, what do you mean?"


    In Longfei''s eyes, two divine awns suddenly appeared, and the other people around him were full of cold air. Longfei said in a gloomy and ferocious voice:


    "Do you want to die?"


    Yin fierce blood gave him a deep look, then resisted the impulse of spitting blood in his heart, sighed in his mouth, and he said faintly:


    "Brother Longfei, you are really not enough friends!"


    Long Fei sneered and said:


    "Yin is fierce and bloody. If it''s you, I''m afraid you''re not enough friends. Don''t talk nonsense. Today, you must give this guy a satisfactory explanation. If you destroy our plan, you''ll die."


    Yin Li and blood said calmly:


    "I have saved all today''s events into the communication token. You have the strength to jointly kill me. However, before I die, I can easily pass all today''s events to the school. At that time, hehe, not only your plan will fail, but also, you think, even if you don''t die, what result will you face?"


    Long Fei, Miao Lian and others suddenly changed color. They never thought that Yin fierce blood had played such a hand.


    Damn it!!


    Long Fei''s four faces were suddenly ferocious, but he raised his right hand and said in a deep voice:


    "I made a heart demon oath. If you are willing to help me, whoever says today''s things will die! How''s it going? "


    Long Fei looked at him in horror, then frowned. He said coldly:


    "Are you serious?"


    Yin fierce blood said slowly:


    "If there is falsehood, you can''t die easily."


    Long Fei snorted, gave a cold look at Yin and blood, and then looked at the other people:


    "What do you think?"


    Miao Lian put her hands together and said devoutly:


    "I am also willing to make a heart demon oath. This matter is the secret of the five of us, but in the future, we will rely on our own means."


    Everyone''s eyes rolled. Three minutes later, Long Fei nodded slowly:


    "Well, let''s swear together, brother Li Xue, I hope you didn''t lie to us. If we know you lied to us, ha ha, we don''t have to say what means we have."


    Yin Li Xue looked at Longfei deeply and said:


    "Then I''ll talk to him?"


    Long Fei, Miao Lian and others looked at each other. The four people hurried together and talked in a low voice.


    I''m afraid I''ll bleed a lot today.


    Yin fierce blood, this bastard, dragged the four of them directly into the water. He was suffocated to death.


    But if you don''t agree, the bastard is also unwilling to hand over his ring. At that time, he will really pass on the news. Needless to say, let''s just wipe our necks.

 Chapter 301

    In front of Yang Qiu, Yin Li and blood looked at Yang Qiu seriously, then sighed and said:


    "I admit I was rash today."


    Yang Qiu looked at him lightly and said:


    "As I said, if you say more nonsense, all the best defense spirit tools on you will be removed."


    The mood of Yin, Li and blood was suddenly destroyed. He was so angry that his face was purple. He held his anger to the sky, and then remained silent for a long time. Then he stared at Yang Qiu, nodded hard and said:


    "There are five of us. One of us produces ten top-notch attack magic weapons, twenty top-notch defense magic weapons and two hundred top-notch pills. This is our bottom line."


    "Nonsense, you have to pick it twice."


    Forcibly controlling the itchy palm and the trembling face, he stared at Yang Qiu and took a deep breath. It''s like crying:


    "Double it again."


    Yang Qiu knows that this is the limit of each other''s tolerance.


    It''s time to let go.


    This time, you can get 100 top-grade attack magic weapons, 200 top-grade defense spirit tools, and 2000 top-grade pills. Qin Zong''s hand is worth breaking.


    "OK, it''s a deal, but you said two nonsense before, plus the 36 best defense magic weapons on you, twice that is 72. You can''t lose one. "


    The spirit of yin and blood, he wanted to risk the impulse of never surpassing life, so he simply took the bastard to be buried with him.


    His face turned red and blue, blue and purple, colorful and constantly changing, and almost became a kaleidoscope.


    It''s so hard to feel so angry and weak.


    Obviously, it is an ant. He has to stop the elephant and order the elephant to kneel down.


    Yin Li and blood are not indifferent to fame and wealth. How many monks are not mentally firm and courageous? This kind of Qi has hurt his Tao heart.


    Between the blood surged, yin and fierce blood couldn''t hold back a mouthful of blood, rushed directly to his mouth, and nearly gushed out.


    He swallowed the blood in his mouth with a fierce effort, and then breathed for several times. Then he stared at Yang Qiu and said with a grim smile:


    "I never prayed to God to let a person live well. Today I made an exception for you. Yang Qiu, I pray God to let you live well! Or...! "


    "How dare you threaten me? This is another nonsense, plus 36 best defense spirit tools. "


    "Poof!"


    Yin fierce blood couldn''t help it any more. It was hard to swallow the blood in my stomach, and suddenly it gushed out again.


    Looking at the Yin and blood, Yang Qiu smiled faintly:


    "Don''t you talk nonsense? If you don''t say anything, just send something to me and get out! "


    With three sneers, Yin Li and blood clenched their fists tightly, came to Longfei''s four people and said the conditions in Yang Qiu''s mouth faintly.


    Longfeiyan almost didn''t bulge out.


    The other three wanted to break their teeth. This is a disaster.


    Several people looked at each other. The corners of their mouths twitched violently. At the same time, they all showed an expression of incomparable heartache.


    Who wouldn''t hurt?


    That is to say, in their lower boundary, the school specially allocated a batch of materials to them, which made them rich. If it was normal, the conditions put forward by Yang Qiu would not make them bankrupt, but it would be enough to hurt their vitality.


    What you need for cultivation is resources. The best pills and spirit tools are all the best among the resources.


    "Damn it, yin and blood, we helped you this time. After the success, you must repay us, otherwise, we will not let you go."


    Yin fierce blood was going to be angry, but at this time, he became very happy to see several companions.


    Indeed, the conditions he undertook alone were distributed to the other four people. It felt great and relieved.


    Bad luck. Let''s have bad luck together.


    He looked at the talking Tang Long with great pleasure. This guy was the worst to deal with himself. He said with a grim smile:


    "Leave me alone? Hehe, what''s the use of saying this now? Don''t say anything. Take out everything. The visit to the holy palace is over. If we rely on means, I won''t believe it. Can you still form an alliance? "


    Everyone looked at each other and nodded at the same time.


    Soon, Yang Qiu had a storage ring in her hand, which was the compensation for the Yin and blood.


    Longfei and others have no face to stay any longer. They are afraid that Yang Qiu will put forward some conditions at that time. Don''t they want to spit blood?


    The five people couldn''t wait to leave. Yang Qiu couldn''t help but look up to the sky and sigh, and then said to the twelve elders behind him:


    "Recently, let''s stop everything in zero one game and get up honestly. That''s right. Especially Ji Qinghe, don''t let him show up. Leave everything else to me and tell him I''ll find him in a few days. "


    Twelve elders bowed at the same time and left the green house.


    Yang Qiu looked at the round circle on the ground and several Qingjia people crying in the distance. He couldn''t help feeling a little sad.


    The noise here had already alerted all the people of the Qing family. At this time, they came up one after another. Some began to persuade crying couples, while others surrounded Yang Qiu.


    Qingning follows Qingshuang and Qingxuan to come first. Qingning cries and pours on Yang Qiu''s words, while qingkaize follows qinger, who has a very gloomy face.


    Yang Qiu gives Qingning to Qingshuang and Qingxuan, then walks up to second master Qing and says with great guilt:


    "Uncle, I''m sorry. I caused it all."


    The second green master gave him a deep look and said faintly:


    "It''s not your fault, but Yang Qiu, you should remember that my Qing family is completely on your side. You should remember that you are already Qingning''s husband and you have the responsibility to protect this family.


    Yang Qiu couldn''t help but be awed. He thought about it and invited three young couples crying over there. These three were Qingning''s cousins, one or two years younger than qingkaize. The child was just three or four years old. It was the most lovely time.


    Now the child is gone, even directly into a wisp of smoke. It''s unbearable to change who it is.


    "The three eldest brothers blame me for this. I don''t know how to express my apology. Here are six sets of the best defense magic weapons. Take them as a little compensation. Then I promise that I will personally teach them the second child you gave birth to. When I am my own disciple, I will cultivate them into the most powerful existence in the world."


    This compensation is very important.


    Six sets of top-grade defense magic weapons, which are owned by only the young old, the second master of the Green family and a few Limited talents of Qingning.


    The three young couples may not know the value of this thing, but the second young master understood it. He immediately said gently:


    "Kaibin, Kaiming, your brother-in-law is sincere. Don''t cry. It''s really sad that the child is gone, but you''re still young. From now on, you three can be helpers for kaize. Everyone is for the sake of this family, and Yang Qiu will take your future children as disciples. Whether it''s compensation or others, my young family has got great benefits."


    Three young couples tried to bear their grief. Among them, the young man named Qing Kaibin was silent, wiped his tears and said to Yang Qiu:


    "Brother in law, please take revenge for us."


    Yang Qiu nodded and didn''t speak.


    The second green master looked at everyone and said coldly:


    "No one is allowed to move this place. Circle it and let everyone in the Green family have a look. Remember, this is a disgrace to our family! This disgrace will remain untouched for a day. "

 Chapter 302

    It''s easy to deal with the affairs of the Qing family. It''s said that they are all a family. Qin Zong''s side is really tricky.


    Qin Zong is an ordinary person and can''t be reborn with a broken limb. However, even if Qin Zong''s hand is connected with the current medical technology, it is absolutely the same as nothing, and it is cut off from the elbow joint. This kind of injury can''t be connected at all.


    Who is Qin Zong?


    After the three kings and one queen in the capital, the top of the crown prince party is also a proud soldier with strong strength. It is conceivable that his hand was broken against him.


    The damage to the Qin family is too great.


    Mr. Qin has only one grandson, and the Qin family is left alone. How can they compensate themselves? They can''t make up for it.


    But this matter has to be faced.


    After arranging the affairs of the Qing family, Yang Qiu released Qin Zong from the yuxu palace. Before sending him in, he had secretly stopped the bleeding of his broken arm, and then fainted.


    After Qin Zong woke up, he immediately understood. His face suddenly became a little pale. The broken arm hit him too much.


    Yang Qiu didn''t say much, but sealed the wound of his arm. Qin Zong had a strong physique and was strengthened by bone refining pill. The injury of broken arm was nothing.


    Yang Qiu drove in person and then called Zhu Ruilin. When Yang Qiu came to the Qin family in Dongshan courtyard, Zhu Ruilin, Zhu Lao and Qin Lao were already waiting in the living room.


    When the greeted major general found Qin Zong''s arm broken, he was surprised:


    "Qin Zong, what''s the matter?"


    Qin Zong smiled bitterly and shook his head. The major general understood that he was afraid of a big event today. He immediately took them in and closed the door again.


    Old Qin found that Qin Zong had broken an arm and almost fainted on the spot.


    His only hope in his life is Qin Zong. His grandson has always been the pride of his heart. He fought for the country and even made countless contributions. Otherwise, he could not get the Guard Medal.


    But now, Qin Zong actually broke an arm.


    Yang Qiu didn''t hide it. She said everything intact. Old Zhu and Zhu Ruilin looked at each other, while old Qin looked cold and sat there motionless.


    For a long time, old Zhu, with a gloomy face, said in a hate voice:


    "Damn it, these...!"


    Old Qin slowly opened his eyes, and the blood in his deep eyes flashed. Then, his eyes slowly swept over Qin Zong, Zhu Ruilin and Yang Qiu, and then looked at Yang Qiu and said:


    "Yang Qiu, you must have something to say?"


    Yang Qiu nodded, gritted her teeth and said directly:


    "Elder brother Qin''s strength is already strong. The only thing that can be compensated is others. I once said before to leave a strong force for the country. Now, that''s all I can do."


    Speaking of this, Yang Qiu slowly handed over a storage ring:


    "There is a marrow washing pill enough to create a group army and a congenital pill. These pills can make the military strength of dragon sting to a higher level."


    If this is compensation, in fact, old Qin and others understand that even if Qin lost his life, this compensation is definitely a big profit for the country.


    However, this is only compensation to the state. Who will understand an old man''s mind?


    Yang Qiu naturally won''t have only this point.


    He looked at old Qin and said seriously:


    "Old man, I want to ask you a question. You must answer truthfully."


    Old Qin looked at Yang Qiu with deep wrinkles on his face:


    "You say."


    "Would you like Qin Zong to be like me?"


    Yang Qiu''s words startled old Qin:


    "What do you mean?"


    Yang Qiu nodded and said slowly:


    "Elder brother Qin is an acquired body, but I can transform him into a congenital body, and then use means to build a foundation for him, leave enough pills and provide him with cultivation. If he can cultivate to a certain extent, he can be reborn with his limbs broken. Of course, it takes a long time, but he can become a monk. I don''t know what you think of a monk, Is it acceptable? "


    Old Qin frowned and thought carefully for a minute before slowly saying:


    "If he has this blessing, I naturally won''t object. I''m just afraid if he can practice successfully, and can he leave descendants for my Qin family?"


    Qin Zong had completely got rid of the pain of his broken arm at this time. He had long been excited by Yang Qiu''s proposal.


    A monk who flies from heaven to earth is a fool who doesn''t want to.


    "Grandpa, I''d like to. Don''t worry. Yang Qiu has a lot of women around him. It''s not a monk or Taoist. It''s a big deal. I''ll get married first and let you have a great grandson first."


    Old Qin slapped him on the table and said loudly:


    "Well, that''s it. Yang Qiu, even if my grandson is given to you, you can teach him whatever you want. In addition, you should pay more attention to his marriage. It''s best to do it this year."


    Qin Zong''s face suddenly turned pale:


    "Ah? no Grandpa, how can it be so fast? "


    Old Zhu and Zhu Ruilin suddenly had smiles on their faces.


    It turns out that old Qin has been stretched all the time, just for this matter?


    Old Zhu and old Qin exchanged a look and laughed.


    This smile made Yang Qiu laugh.


    Old Zhu smiled bitterly, looked at Yang Qiu and explained:


    "In fact, we already know the news. Don''t blame our two old guys for acting for your young people. The marriage of these two guys has always been a thorn in the hearts of our old guys, so wait for this boy to take the bait."


    Yang Qiu couldn''t help laughing and crying. Old Qin hummed:


    "I''m a man of the Qin family. What''s a broken hand? My father was a famous one armed general, Qin Zong. Don''t forget that this year, you must marry me. After passing on the family line, you are willing to fly to heaven and escape. That''s your business, but if my Qin family wants to protect this country, you have to leave me a hope. "


    Qin Zong''s face became extremely ugly. Old Zhu''s eyes also fell on Zhu Ruilin, and Zhu Ruilin immediately bowed his head.


    "Alas, I wanted to squeeze more benefits. It would be nice if the whole country''s army could be an expert like dragon sting. Hum, my national prestige, who else dares to offend?"


    There was a flash of light on old Qin''s face. Yang Qiu was excited and said confidently:


    "Don''t worry, old man, this day won''t be far away!"


    Old Qin nodded, saw Qin Zong''s black face, pointed to Qin Zong and scolded:


    "Isn''t it just looking for a wife? Is it so hard? I think the girl from the old horse''s family is good. Isn''t she always interested in you? I''ll propose marriage tonight. You follow me. "


    Qin Zong couldn''t help but take a deep breath and smiled bitterly. In front of him, there appeared the adorable girl''s adoration for herself. He also knew that she had been waiting, but now that he had broken his arm, would she agree?

 Chapter 303

    In the Tianmen hall.


    Wu Ruofu, the leader of Tianmen, stood respectfully and waited on one side. Long Fei''s five people sat cross legged on the ground.


    Now there are three Tianmen masters, including Wu Ruofu. The backbone of the door has disappeared. It has long been less lively and desolate than before.


    Long Fei waved his hand lightly. Wu Ruofu immediately retreated obediently. Then, a barrier sealed the five people in it.


    Long Fei''s expression was a little solemn, and the others were also thoughtful.


    "We''d better think about it in the long run. We''ll all be together during this time."


    Long Fei spoke slowly, but with an irresistible firmness. He looked at Yin and blood, flashed a smile in his eyes, and then smiled and said:


    "Brother Li Xue, we still don''t trust you. It''s not that you can''t help looking for Yang Qiu''s trouble, but that if you suffer more losses, we''ll lose money again."


    His eyes were so cold that he said coldly:


    "Long Fei, things have come to this point, so we don''t have to hide and tuck in. We''d better say what we have. Even if we meet in the end, there''s nothing to say. Since we have made a poison oath, I just say that I must get the immortal weapon in Yang Qiu''s hand. I want the immortal sword in his hand. You can divide all the rest."


    Tang Long glanced at Longfei and said with a cold smile:


    "You are really a good abacus. Who doesn''t want immortal tools? Why should you decide what you want first?"


    "Yes. Brother Tang Long is right. I also want to say that the fairy sword belongs to me and the rest belongs to you! "


    Han Daoling smiled on his face, but there was no smile in his eyes.


    Long Fei smiled and nodded:


    "Don''t compete first. There must be a lot of good things. Maybe we can get a lot of treasures during our trip to Fuxi holy palace. Maybe we can get one or two immortal tools. The most important thing for us now is to stabilize. We won''t do anything again in the past few months. I also ordered him to stay honest, When the visit to the holy palace is over, we kill Yang Qiu, and everything will come naturally. "


    "Brother Longfei is right. It''s a waste of effort to compete for anything at this time."


    Miaolian seems to be ready:


    "It''s easy for us to kill Yang Qiu. At that time, the Qing family and the forces in the capital will collapse directly. I won''t compete with you for the rest. What do you think of the law school as long as he has Jiangnan?"


    Yin fierce blood stared at Miao Lian and said with a sneer:


    "Jiangnan? Can you eat? Xuanyin pavilion has a big appetite. "


    Miaolian''s white jade like face flashed a light of Zhuang Yan Baoxiang. It looked like an eminent monk, but there were two dead spirits in his eyes.


    "Are you brother Li Xue still competing with me?"


    A fierce and bloody face smiled repeatedly:


    "Miaolian, it''s said that the bald donkeys in Xuanyin pavilion are the most cruel and ruthless. Today, it''s true. You want to eat the south of the Yangtze River. Hehe, half of the country falls into your Xuanyin pavilion''s mouth. The four of us are sent to carve up the capital? Are you not afraid of us working together? "


    Miaolian was about to speak when Long Fei said faintly:


    "Everybody, stop fighting. Listen to me. When the visit to the holy palace is over, let''s decide the territory. Now the most important thing is not Yang Qiu and the territory, but another mysterious force. We don''t even have a clue for so many days."


    The secret talk lasted for several hours. When Long Fei withdrew the border, it was already 7 p.m.


    These days, the five people are inseparable. None of them dare to let anyone leave their sight, because they are afraid of others looking for Yang Qiu alone.


    They don''t know that they have fallen into Yang Qiu''s calculation.


    The five people are on guard against each other, suspicious and constrained, but they have to rely on each other. They all want to win over others, but they are all being calculated by others.


    If one of the five people has the best chance of winning, this person should be long Fei.


    "Miao Lian, my conditions should be more reliable than any of them?"


    They are not fuel-efficient lamps. That night, Long Fei found miaolian alone, looked at each other calmly and said:


    "You get 30% and I get 70%. I respect the temple and your Xuanyin Pavilion is the deputy. When I rise, you will be the master of the cultivation world. If you have to compete, everyone will lose both."


    Miaolian and Longfei have the best personal relationship. If there is a person who can be slightly trusted among the five people, Longfei will choose miaolian.


    Miaolian also knows what an opportunity it is. If she misses it, she will regret it all her life, but she also has to live to enjoy it.


    With Long Fei''s character, he can say such words without saying anything equally. He can''t say full sincerity, but at least some of them are true.


    The strength of the five of them is almost the same, but no one knows what their cards are. Once they break, it is impossible to predict who will survive in the end. It is better to cooperate with Longfei than to take risks.


    "Thirty percent is not enough."


    Long Fei clenched his teeth, stared at Miao Lian and said faintly:


    "30% is my bottom line. If Yang Qiu has only two fairy weapons and gives you the fairy sword, the fairy weapon that can solidify time and space belongs to me. If there are others, we can open them three or seven times, and I can jointly make a heart demon blood oath with you. After I rise, the cultivation world will respect you, and even the survival of the holy temple. You know what I mean, at that time, Whether you want to destroy the supreme temple or surpass the supreme temple, in short, everything belongs to you. I have no sense of belonging to the supreme temple. "


    Miaolian narrowed her eyes slightly and nodded slowly:


    "OK, I promise you, come on, swear, swear together, Long Fei, if you dare to deceive me, I believe the other three are willing to join hands with me to kill you first."


    Long Fei stretched out his hand directly, and Miao Lian also stretched out her hand. The tips of their index fingers slowly exuded a drop of blood, and then slowly suspended in the air.


    The two drops of blood slowly merged together, and then divided into two drops. One drop gradually became golden, and the other became dark as ink.


    They looked solemn, stretched out their hands and drew a strange pattern in the void in front of them. The two drops of blood began to rotate each other slowly, and finally merged into one, turned into a blue smoke and disappeared.


    Miaolian''s heart suddenly has a light shackle, which is the binding force of the heart demon''s blood oath. In this life, Whoever violates the oath will be completely controlled by another person.


    After completing the oath, miaolian couldn''t help getting excited. Long Fei stood up and took a deep look at him, then turned and walked out.


    When she reached the door, miaolian stopped Long Fei:


    "Long Fei, you can''t do anything, can you?"


    A smile appeared on Long Fei''s face, but there was an endless irony and pride in the deepest part of his eyes:


    "This is the most vicious heart devil oath in the cultivation world. Have you heard who can cheat? Even if I am a master of Mahayana, as long as I break my oath, life and death will be controlled by you. Don''t worry. "


    After coming out of miaolian''s room, Longfei finally emerged a trace of pride that could not be hidden.


    "A bunch of fools."

 Chapter 304

    Jiang family.


    The river breeze slowly turned the ring on his hand, with a smile on his face, but two extremely cold eyes in his eyes.


    The situation in the capital has become a little strange.


    The five sects have disappeared recently, and Yang Qiu hasn''t made any news recently. What is brewing on both sides?


    Jiang Liufeng knows that he is not qualified to participate in this kind of thing, and it is naturally impossible to get anything delicious from it. However, this feeling that he is not under his control is extremely bad.


    Even upset him.


    The five people in the second lower bound of the five sects obviously have more strength than Lin Jingfeng and others in the first time, because even the shadow behind him must retreat. It can be seen how the strength of the people who came down this time is.


    And that long Fei''s hand is so generous. Just what''s in the ring in his hand is enough for him to make the status of the Jiang family as stable as Mount Tai, and even expand the strength of the Jiang family a hundred times.


    Jiang Liufeng tried the magic elixir in the ring. He selected ten people from the dead secretly cultivated by the family. After the test, the strength of these ten people soared 20 times. They are completely killing machines. Only when they are really in control can they feel that feeling.


    If according to what Long Fei said, he built a guard of three or five thousand people, what else did he dare not do?


    If you have a choice, jiangliufeng is even really willing to take refuge in Tianmen directly.


    But some things can''t be turned back or regretted.


    Forget it, don''t get involved in the fight between immortals.


    When the river breeze was meditating, a black fog suddenly seeped into the cracks of the study doors. The black fog slowly floated in front of him and turned into a figure.


    The dark shadow''s blurred face seemed to have a sarcastic smile. Looking at the river breeze, he smiled coldly. The river breeze suddenly looked up and jumped up immediately. Then he bowed respectfully, and his cold sweat continued to flow down from his face.


    The facial features of the shadow can''t be seen clearly at all, but the river wind can clearly feel the two dark eyes. It seems that he wants to dissect himself from head to foot.


    He knew that his mind just now could not hide the mysterious, strange and powerful existence in front of him.


    The more I think about it, the more I feel afraid. The clothes on Jiang Liufeng''s body are gradually soaked with cold sweat.


    "Remember, I will only give you this chance again. If you have the idea of pleasing both sides again, I don''t mind giving you a taste of the real survival and death."


    The river wind fell to his knees with a puff. He was trembling and fell to the ground. He couldn''t say anything in his mouth.


    The shadow drifted before him as if it could be blown away by a gust of wind:


    "Get up, do you think I''m afraid of the five little guys? Hehe, no, I''m afraid of another person. I might as well tell you that there are my people among them, but they don''t know you are mine. I have to get things in Fuxi temple and control the secular world, so I chose you. This doesn''t mean that I can only choose you. I can choose a beggar from the roadside, Let him replace you, you understand? In my eyes, you are no different from those beggars. It''s not that you have mastered a humble family, that''s why I value it. What I value is your cunning and shameless. "


    The black shadow looked at the river wind, and the voice sounded like a devil in the river wind''s ears. The voice seemed to be immortal voice and Buddhist language, with a noble and incomparable breath.


    Jiang Liufeng''s buttocks were high and his whole face was stuck to the ground. His trembling voice was full of respect and fear:


    "Dear master, please believe me. I don''t dare to disrespect you any more. I swear."


    The shadow sighed, and he seemed to nod slowly:


    "Do what I tell you, and what I promise you will come true. Now these things you get and what I promise you are simply insignificant. Get up."


    Jiang Liufeng quickly got up from the ground and said with a flattering smile:


    "Master, in front of you, I will always be your most humble dog. Your command is my supreme will. Please rest assured that I will complete what you command no matter how much I pay."


    The shadow seemed to laugh. There seemed to be something more in his hand, and then it slowly flew to the front of the river wind.


    "This is for you. He can guarantee to save your life when you are most dangerous. Of course, this thing can only be used three times. Don''t use it easily when it''s not critical, because it''s precious and a real immortal can''t kill you, okay?"


    Jiang Liufeng was immediately overjoyed. He quickly took it with trembling hands, and then shed blood to recognize the Lord. The blood red beads directly integrated into his body.


    "You can stay honest during this period. Three months later, when everything is known, you will have a place to use."


    "Yes, master."


    It seemed that after pondering for a moment, the dark shadow patted the shoulder of the river wind:


    "Remember, don''t let me down."


    After the black shadow floated out of the study of the river wind, it slowly floated into the void. This time, the black shadow condensed out a real body, and the face did not care about ambiguity, but became extremely clear.


    This is a handsome face close to the devil. It is slender and full of a kind of evil smell, but it seems to have an extremely holy smell.


    He took a deep breath, then stretched out his hands and quickly drew strange lines. As these lines merged into the air, an extremely complex pattern appeared on his hands.


    "Get up!"


    With his faint cry, the pattern on his hand slowly flew up, more and more, rising to a height of ten meters above his head, and has expanded to a diameter of ten meters.


    In the blood light, a space channel is just formed in the ten meter circle, and a huge vortex is formed on the other side of the channel.


    This is actually a void transmission array.


    In the whirlpool, figures appeared one after another and stood in a row in front of him.


    As like as two peas, thirty-six of them as like as two peas, and thirty-six of them are dressed exactly the same way.


    After taking a deep breath, the handsome and strange young man said with a gentle smile:


    "Go, remember, this is your mission. Don''t let me down."


    Watching thirty-six people disappear in front of him, the handsome and strange young man recovered to a dark shadow, then turned into a black smoke and disappeared from the void.

 Chapter 305

    "A few months ago, the tragedy of the Yang family was planned by Bo Ruo behind the scenes and encouraged the people under the door to move. After chenbo committed suicide, Bo Ruo personally killed the three people who started that night. It was done seamlessly. Afterwards, Bo Ruo disappeared, and then the heartbroken childe also disappeared. In fact, the real person behind the scene was the heartbroken childe."


    "The second time Du Qingchen was kidnapped, on the surface, all the evidence points to Dara Ba, but Dara Ba doesn''t have the strength to break the self-defense magic weapon you gave Du Qingchen. There seems to be a magic weapon to confuse people''s mind in the hands of the heartbroken childe. He lent Dara Ba to easily deceive Du Qingchen. You know what happened later."


    "When you killed in anger, you shocked the five sects. For fear of exposure, the heartbroken childe directly killed daraba. At that time, it seemed that boruo of the law school was not the man of the heartbroken childe."


    "Later, the top experts of the five sects, heartbroken childe and Bo Ruo disappeared silently, and I couldn''t find any clues about them anymore."


    "It is now certain that there is still a mysterious force, but the only question is, what exactly is the origin of this force."


    "The death of Lin Jingfeng''s five people is obviously related to the mysterious force. We don''t even know how they controlled Lin Jingfeng and others. Jiangliufeng seems to be a pawn controlled by the other party."


    Ji Qinghe analyzed and said:


    "I just don''t understand what the role of the river wind is."


    Yang Qiu listened to Ji Qinghe analyze these in an orderly way. He couldn''t help smiling and said:


    "The Jiang family in the hands of Jiang Liufeng and Hongmen, which have a great influence on the secular world, are obviously of great use to the five sects and the mysterious forces. Perhaps the five sects have used infiltration control families to serve them for so many years, that is, they use legal, reasonable, strong enough and enough people to find resources for them, And that mysterious force is obviously not for the sake of resources. "


    Ji Qinghe was silent for a moment. After a while, he asked:


    "Did you say that mysterious force was just aimed at you?"


    "For me?"


    Yang Qiu thought for a moment and said faintly:


    "Why do you say that?"


    "According to what you said, I analyzed it. Since Lin Jingfeng and others didn''t know that force before they came to the lower world, when he said that before he died, it was obvious that the mysterious force was controlling them in order to target you. Do you have any enemies in the cultivation world?"


    "I have many enemies above, but I will never exceed the level of Long Fei. On the contrary, I think that the mysterious force is not aimed at me."


    At this point, Yang Qiu said with a sneer:


    "They are targeting, because it should be the Kunlun sect!"


    Ji Qinghe actually thought of this, but he didn''t know how to say it.


    After all, he is the director of the supervision department of the zero one bureau, that is, the future director of the zero one bureau and the future leader of the Kunlun school. He knows more about the history of Kunlun than Yang Qiu.


    If it is aimed at the Kunlun sect, then the origin of this mysterious force is too much involved, and even involves the little Lord Yang Qiu''s prophecy.


    He won''t tell Yang Qiu about it anyway.


    Because he didn''t know what to say, it didn''t help Yang Qiu, but it would make trouble for his current situation.


    His plan is that Yang Qiu will naturally understand everything after his visit to the holy palace.


    Since Yang Qiu has all the Yujing Jinque, he must have a deep understanding of the origin of Kunlun.


    Kunlun, that is the origin of the whole celestial kingdom.


    The mythical Jade Emperor of Tianting is called the supreme supreme supreme of Haotian Jinque. It is a representative selected by the sage of Yuqing. It represents the sage of Yuqing, and the yuxu palace is the Taoist field of the sage of Yuqing, which is the origin of Kunlun school.


    Ji Qinghe certainly knows that these legends are not false. Although for thousands of years, the Kunlun sect, let alone cultivating into immortals, has not had any experts even in the Mahayana period, he has no doubt about the inheritance of the Kunlun sect.


    Ji Qinghe did not borrow Yang Qiu''s words, but suddenly changed the topic and said:


    "It''s time to leave for Hong Kong in three days. Are you ready?"


    Yang Qiu glanced at Ji Qinghe and said slowly:


    "I''m not prepared. I''m just a little worried that this trip to Hong Kong will not be peaceful. After all, although the people of the five sects don''t know about the diary, they will certainly leak some news when they were wandering outside. If Long Fei and them know at that time, they will compete after all."


    "They probably won''t do it. What I''m worried about is the superpowers, vampires and werewolves in the West. The western world has always wanted to intervene in the East. This will be their best opportunity. Maybe it''s still a trap."


    Yang Qiu said lightly:


    "Don''t you know what you''re hiding from me? I''ve given you the position of director. You don''t dig any holes for me to jump, do you? "


    Ji Qinghe simply took out the token representing the identity of the director of zero one bureau. Yang Qiu quickly said with a wry smile:


    "I didn''t say OK?"


    Ji Qinghe snorted and Yang Qiu said with a smile:


    "How many people are there in this Taoist Association?"


    "Wudang sect, Qingcheng sect and several other sects are accompanied by Taoist relics. The leader of Kunlun sect is an elder. Your identity is an ordinary bodyguard and is responsible for protecting the director of the national Taoist Association."


    Yang Qiu smiled faintly and said:


    "Won''t you go?"


    Ji Qinghe frowned:


    "It''s no use for me to go. I believe in your strength. This thing can still be done well. After all, you are the predicted young master of Kunlun!"


    Ji Qinghe didn''t mean to ridicule, but Yang Qiu recognized it. He looked at him coldly and said:


    "I''m too lazy to talk to you. I''m not in the capital. You should be responsible for protecting the Qing family. After all, it''s your family. Now do I have to call you brother-in-law?"


    Ji Qinghe''s face suddenly became unnatural. Yang Qiu smiled and said:


    "I''m going to tell Qingning your identity. At that time, your brothers and sisters will meet well. You don''t look at others'' face, but you also need to look at Qingning''s face, don''t you?"


    Ji Qinghe was about to say something. Yang Qiu waved to stop him. He smiled and said:


    "I was going to save some money, but when I see you so stubborn, I''m going to give some more blood. Help Qingyun Pavilion. Those young guys will be trained by you for the time being. Anyway, they are all your brothers and nephews. What if I blackmail them from the bloody hands this time as a gift to you?"


    Ji Qinghe looked at Yang Qiu and sighed:


    "What benefits does qingchangming give you? Is it worth it? "


    Yang Qiu coughed twice and said:


    "He gave me his daughter. Naturally, I want to give him a son."


    Ji Qinghe frowned and glared at him:


    "You can get back the diary of old Lin first."

 Chapter 306

    The biggest thing in the capital these days is Qin Zong''s engagement ceremony.


    Recently, there has been no happy event among the major families in the capital. After the event in the courtyard, almost 70% of the major families closed their doors to thank their guests and looked coldly at the battle between the five sects and Yang Qiu.


    As we all know, jiangliufeng has been deadlocked against Qin Zong and Zhu Ruilin, which makes the atmosphere in the capital tense all the time.


    Qin Zong''s engagement was beyond everyone''s expectation.


    It goes without saying that the identity of Qin Zong, a young man who has been valued by all people in the military system since childhood, is not only his deep family background, but also his ability to rely on himself to fight down a land belonging to him. Even in the hearts of many people, Qin Zong is the most dazzling existence among the three kings and one queen, in addition to the mysterious Qingning.


    The reason why jiangliufeng is called Prince is more because of his family background than his own ability.


    Qin Zong is the most low-key of the three crown princes, making contributions to the country silently. However, Jiang Liufeng is now more secretly despised by people, because he is more dependent on his family.


    Indeed, many people have learned the shamelessness of jiangliufeng and know his cruelty. Now jiangliufeng also controls the Jiang family, and even has a strong backing behind it. The Jiang family is faintly stronger than before. Sit firmly in the capital, especially the forbidden Guard Medal, which is one of the only three medals since the founding of the whole country.


    It was this medal that almost directly raised Qin Zong''s status to another level.


    Even many big men with golden olive branches and three Venus on their shoulders were polite when they saw him.


    About his broken arm, everyone was shocked, but it didn''t damage his reputation at all, and even raised his reputation.


    Naturally, the broken arm will not cause any damage to his image. On the contrary, it gives him a strange charm.


    He was too perfect. He was a little incomplete, which gave people a real feeling.


    When the news of Qin Zong''s engagement came out, almost the whole capital was shocked, and even many Qin families expressed a moving attitude out of opposing families.


    Today is the day of Qin Zong''s engagement. The Qin family represents the military and chose the compound. Yang Qiu packed up early and was ready to take Qingning to congratulate him.


    With Qingning, Yang Qiu naturally represents himself, and the Qingjia will not forget it. Therefore, qingkaize, as the representative of the Qingjia, went early, which is also a signal released by the Qingjia. Qingkaize was officially pushed onto the stage by the Qingjia.


    When Yang Qiu and Qing Ning were about to go out, Qing Xuan ran over from behind, leaned on Qing Ning''s shoulder, looked at Yang Qiu and said meaningfully:


    "Brother in law, how many engagement ceremonies are you going to hold?"


    This remark has profound meaning. Hearing Yang Qiu''s bitter smile, she dared not answer. Qingning smiled and patted her sister on the head, laughing and scolding:


    "Are you going to fight again? Who let you out? "


    Qingxuan smiled, then gave Yang Qiu a meaningful look and said:


    "Sister, don''t always protect him. I think my brother-in-law just looks honest. In fact, hem, Qingshuang doesn''t know what she has been bullied these days. She tears every day. Brother-in-law, do you know?"


    Yang Qiu couldn''t help but say angrily:


    "What do you want to say, dead girl? I didn''t bully her. I gave it back to her...! "


    Yang Qiu suddenly realized that she had missed her words and immediately shut up. Qing Xuan laughed and said:


    "What did you give him? Brother in law, do you favor one over the other? If you give me another one, how about I help you? "


    Qingning looks at Yang Qiu strangely and says:


    "What the hell are you talking about? Why can''t I understand a word?"


    Yang Qiu smiles bitterly. In front of Qingxuan, he can''t directly say that he peeked at her sister''s underwear, can he?


    Qingxuan Gu was so clever that she didn''t know what he was thinking, so she looked at him and said:


    "How''s it going? Brother in law? Don''t say you really want to treat them differently. In that case, I have nothing to say. "


    Yang Qiu had no choice but to take out a storage ring and put it into Qingxuan''s hand. He waved and said:


    "Go, go, don''t disturb me and your sister."


    Qingxuan smiled and looked at him:


    "Well, you go."


    Seeing Qingxuan throw away, Qingning can''t help but stare at Yang Qiu.


    It''s not bad. One is his fiance and the other is his sister. She''s flirting here in front of her, and another sister is involved. I don''t know how to do it?


    Yang Qiu sighed and said:


    "It''s not the last time I made trouble. It''s the night I went to your room. I sneaked in, but...!"


    Qingning pinched him in a hurry. She was a little shy and looked at him affectionately, humming in a low voice:


    "What do you mean sneaking in? You said about you and Qingshuang."


    "That night, Qingshuang stopped me and had to ask East and West. I was impatient for a moment, and my tone was wrong. Unexpectedly, the girl was really angry. Then he gave me back the storage ring I gave her. "


    Qingning was stunned, then clapped her hands and suddenly woke up:


    "Yes, the next day I asked her why she didn''t wear that ring. What happened later?"


    Yang Qiu glanced at Qingning. He said tentatively:


    "Don''t be angry."


    Qingning''s face suddenly turned white. She stared at Yang Qiu and hummed:


    "Did you bully her?"


    Yang Qiu was startled and quickly told the story in detail. Finally, he looked at Qingning and said nervously:


    "I definitely didn''t mean it. You know, it''s something I refined after all. It''s completely a natural reaction. How do I know that Qingshuang will put it... In it, too. What''s her hobby? Why do you buy so many underwear? Changing one piece every day is enough for her to change for a year."


    Qingning couldn''t laugh or cry. Her face turned red again. She snorted, knocked on his arm and complained:


    "That''s why you bullied her. There''s a girl in the family who doesn''t even have a boyfriend. You''ve seen the most intimate clothes all over. No wonder."


    Yang Qiu smiled and whispered in her ear:


    "Is that her underwear or yours?"


    Qingning said smoothly:


    "Of course it''s mine... You guy, you... Stop!"


    Looking at Yang Qiu running towards the gate like a rabbit, Qingning''s face was as red as Caixia, and she raised her legs to catch up with Yang Qiu.

 Chapter 307

    Qin Zong''s engagement is a great event that the Qin family hasn''t had for many years, so old Qin sent out invitations. Basically, the whole big family in the capital came.


    The horse family engaged to Qin Zong is also a big family in the military system. An active general and the girl of the horse family are also a flower and a red princess in the military system.


    Yang Qiu didn''t appear directly in the banquet hall with Qingning, but Zhu Ruilin and Lin Feng picked it up from the back door. Lin Feng came up and said hello respectfully and withdrew. He also knew that although he was a brother valued by Qin Zong and Zhu Ruilin, Bi was not suitable to gather here when Yang Shao took the eldest young lady of the Qing family.


    After seeing Yang Qiu, Zhu Ruilin looked sad and even felt a little bitter.


    As soon as Yang Qiu saw him like this, he knew that this guy had been oppressed at home in recent days, so he joked:


    "Zhu Shao, what do you mean by that expression? Are you not happy for your brother on his happy day today? "


    Zhu Ruilin glanced at Yang Qiu and looked like he wanted to stop talking. His face was full of expressions you didn''t understand. He sighed a long sigh:


    "Am I happy? The old man almost didn''t bother me to death. If I hadn''t insisted, I''m afraid I would have an engagement banquet with Qin Zong today. "


    Yang Qiu laughed and Qingning said with a smile:


    "That''s good. It must be a sensation in the capital. It''s a beautiful thing."


    Zhu Ruilin sighed again and said angrily:


    "Sister, don''t be angry with me. You''ve found Ruyi Lang Mei, but you should also pay attention. You Ruyi Lang is a flower."


    Qingning covers her mouth and smiles. Yang Qiu scolds with a smile:


    "OK, you have seed, Qingning. Let''s meet old Zhu later. At that time, you can also introduce an object to brother Zhu."


    Qingning smiles and nods, frightening Zhu Ruilin to wave her hand for mercy:


    "Brother, I don''t ask you anything else, just ask you to be merciful and don''t make trouble for me, okay? If you talk again, I think you''ll have insomnia again tonight. "


    Yang Qiu laughed and asked some gossip:


    "By the way, what does brother Qin''s fiancee look like? We haven''t seen her yet. Let''s go and say hello and meet?"


    Needless to say, Qin Zong had a large group of young men and women around him at this time, and had been waiting for him for a long time.


    Qin Zong''s severed arm was held by a sweet looking and quiet looking woman with a glass of wine in his right hand. He walked all the way with a smile, stuffed the glass into Yang Qiu''s hand and said unkindly:


    "Ning Ning, this is our matchmaker. Without him, our business would have to be pushed back for a few years."


    The woman named Ning Ning blushed. She first said hello to Yang Qiu and Qing Ning. Then she took a glass of wine from her sisters behind her and said to Yang Qiu shyly:


    "Brother Yang, let me propose a toast to you. Thank you for being the matchmaker."


    Qin Zong laughed:


    "What''s his name, brother? He''s not as old as you, and if you talk to me, he has to call you sister-in-law."


    The young people standing behind Qin Zong burst into laughter. Ma Ningning''s face suddenly turned crimson. A group of sisters behind her also covered their mouths and smiled. These women are noble princess parties. They are very generous. Their eyes have been looking at the legendary magical Yang Shao in front of them, and their hearts have their own thoughts.


    Although Qingning seldom appears in public, Ma Ningning knows these Princess parties. She walks up to Ma Ningning and smiles and says:


    "Ning Ning, congratulations. I didn''t bring any gifts. This is even a little kindness from me and him."


    Ma Ningning is surprised to see the ring that Qingning put in his palm and can''t put it down:


    "Wow, this must be... A storage ring? Thank you, sister Qingning! "


    When a group of women saw Qingning''s move, they were the storage ring. Their faces were also a burst of envy. They directly surrounded and talked about it.


    Zhu Ruilin smiled and said:


    "It''s a mess."


    Qingning glanced at him with a red face and led ma Ningning to one side with a group of sisters:


    "No matter what men they are or what our sisters say, you should shed blood to recognize the Lord. Come on, I''ll teach you."


    Zhu Ruilin is right. Yang Qiu is less than twenty-five, which is the smallest. Qingning is three years older than him, Qin Zong is thirty-one, and Ma Ningning is one year younger than Qingning.


    Yang Qiu''s name is brother Qin Zong, so it''s natural to call Ma Ningning''s sister-in-law. But from Qingning''s point of view, Ma Ningning''s name is also right.


    "You''re a little stingy, you guy. I want to get some benefits from you!"


    Seeing his fiancee walking aside, Qin Zong rudely stretched out his hand and smiled at Yang Qiu:


    "That''s sister Qingning''s gift to your sister-in-law. What''s your gift to me?"


    Yang qiuxiao scolded:


    "You''ve had enough. I''ve only got this family background. I''ve been calculated by your old man. Will you come and calculate me?"


    Speaking of calculation, Qin Zong suddenly felt uncomfortable, hummed, wanted to say something, and found that the women didn''t go far, so he had to turn around and introduce a group of brothers to Yang Qiu.


    The status of these young people in the capital is not as good as that of the princes of other big families, but they are all from the military system. Their grandparents are living parents, deputies of the military region, or commanders of the group army. Although they are not at the top of the crown prince party, their own strength is not weak, especially from the military, compared with the so-called crown prince party, More straightforward and fast.


    One of the guys took a direct step forward, looked at Yang Qiu''s eyes shining with excitement, and said fiercely:


    "Yang Shao, I heard that you can play very well. Let''s fight another day. If I win, how about giving me a treasure bag? If I lose, please buy you a drink."


    A group of young people immediately followed the coax. Qin Zong tried to suppress his smile and scolded the strong guy around him:


    "Xiao Zhuang, you just say you want someone else''s gift. You don''t know how to be polite. What''s your name, Yang Shao and eldest brother? I tell you, as long as you serve your eldest brother well today, it''s nothing."


    This group of young people are only in their early twenties. They immediately swarmed around Yang Qiu.


    "Brother, are you thirsty? I''m going to pour you water. "


    "Little monkey, are you stupid? Brother, I must be tired from walking here. I''ll move a chair for brother. "


    Yang Qiu was overwhelmed and surrendered directly:


    "All right, all right, Baibao bag, right? Come and see. "


    Hearing what Yang Qiu said, the women who were originally surrounded by Qingning and Ma Ningning also crowded over with a smile. One of the beautiful girls looked very quiet, but her voice was frighteningly high:


    "Brother Yang, we are all your fans. We also want gifts."


    Qin Zong and Zhu Ruilin were pushed out in the frolic sound. They stood next to Qingning and Ma Ningning. Seeing more and more onlookers, Qin Zong said very depressed:


    "Who is the protagonist today? Does this guy come here on purpose? "

 Chapter 308

    Qin Zong''s engagement banquet was held as scheduled in the courtyard, and the whole courtyard was under martial law, because there were too many people attending the engagement banquet today, and the background was too big.


    Except that the river breeze did not come, basically the whole big family in the capital came.


    On the one hand, the reason why Qin made such a big fuss was because he was happy, but on the other hand, everyone knew it.


    This is a statement of position. The Zhu family and the Qin family are united against the Jiang family. It is clear at a glance whether they are willing to come or not.


    So this banquet is not only of high standard, but also frighteningly high.


    The banquet is not luxurious, even a little shabby. After all, the Qin family and the Ma family are both from the military system, so there is no shortage of money. However, old Qin has no money for the banquet all his life.


    Of course, you don''t come to dinner when you come to the engagement banquet.


    The compound has been thoroughly inspected several times since several days ago. Today, the army is directly stationed, and even the national security system has been left aside.


    Xu Changlin came out of the national security system. Now who dares to use the national security system?


    The people who came to Qin Zong''s wedding banquet were not only officials, but also many people in shopping malls. The parking lot of the compound could not park so many cars at all. Even several large parking lots nearby were emptied in advance to park the vehicles for the engagement banquet.


    Of course, those who are qualified to drive into the compound are vehicles with special license plates and many vehicles with special passes on the windshield.


    These cars are either military cars or ordinary cars. There are no luxury cars, but these cars are not at the same level as millions of luxury cars.


    Luxury cars can afford to drive with money, but can you afford to drive straight to Santana within the red wall?


    Almost even people at the level of provincial and ministerial deputies in the capital are only qualified to come and show up, send their gifts, and then honestly pat their ass and leave. They are not even qualified to drink a cup of tea.


    The military system, the political system, the business community, the heads of major ministries and commissions and the major families hidden behind the scenes have almost all come.


    Even if some families were unable to show up for some reasons, they had secretly sent a message to old Qin through some channels.


    In short, this is not so much an engagement banquet as a demonstration banquet, and almost everyone knows who the target is.


    It goes without saying that Qin is always the first person in the army. Even if someone doesn''t deal with him, no one dares not to give him face, and the other leaders who can determine the lifeline of the country by their words and deeds, although they didn''t come forward, they also sent out the most prestigious people in the family.


    The Zhu family and the Qin family joined hands, and although the second master of the low-key Qing family did not come, it sent a luxurious lineup. The congratulatory gift given by Qing kaize, the first person of the three generations of the Qing family, has gone beyond the superficial level of one family to another.


    As we all know, there will be no change in the camp basically.


    At this time, Lin Feng''s Lin family was beyond everyone''s expectation.


    Lin Zhengheng, who has been closed to thank guests, unexpectedly appeared around Zhu and Qin this time. Even, Lin deliberately assumed a posture, that is, he automatically reduced his status.


    Although it is not obvious, people with a clear eye can see it at a glance.


    The Lin family, in fact, is one of the top ten families in the capital. Even old Lin ranked high among several big men in this country.


    Yang Qiu and Qingning appeared in the most inconspicuous position of the party, but everyone knows his existence.


    At this time, the river wind was very unhappy, especially after constantly getting family reports about Qin Zong''s banquet, his unhappiness directly turned into anger and even jealousy.


    Finally, all kinds of emotions gathered together, and he was even a little afraid.


    Since he met Yang Qiu, he seems to have entered a strange circle, from the high prince to a notorious, despicable and obscene mad dog.


    He even knelt down to beg for mercy and scared to pee his pants. Everything is because of Yang Qiu. These will certainly become indelible stains on him. Even if he becomes the master of the country and the East, these stains will still remain on him.


    "Damn it, you all deserve to die. More than 100 families have gone. The highest is the old guys above, and one of the lowest families is the current Secretary of the provincial Party committee. What a big face! "


    Jiangliufeng''s heart is trembling. He is angry and jealous. This glory should belong to him.


    He even wondered what would happen if he were engaged tomorrow and asked for an invitation?


    He can imagine that his face will be trampled on the ground by the Qin family as rotten dog shit.


    "I can''t just forget it. What am I afraid of now? With the treasure given to me by my master, no one can kill me. What am I afraid of you? "


    At the thought of Yang Qiu, Jiang Liufeng felt his heart swell. The feeling of hatred to the bone made him crazy.


    The more lively it is outside, the more uncomfortable it is in the heart of the river wind.


    When Jiang Liufeng was sitting in his study thinking, suddenly the phone rang. His face changed, he picked up the phone, looked at it, and said in disgust:


    "What''s up?"


    There was a deep voice on the other end of the phone:


    "Prince, I''ve got a top secret news about Yang Qiu. I don''t know if it''s of any use to you?"


    I really come whenever I want. When the other party mentioned Yang Qiu, Jiang Liufeng''s face flashed:


    "You say."


    The other party whispered the news to jiangliufeng on the phone. After listening to it, jiangliufeng immediately frowned:


    "Leaving Beijing for Hong Kong? What does this bastard do in Hong Kong? "


    "Prince, he hid his identity and became the bodyguard of the religious director. I''ll know the rest."


    The river breeze sneered:


    "A shit religious director, what bodyguard do you want? I see. Hang up. "


    After hanging up the phone, Jiang Liufeng''s eyebrows stood up and pondered for a long time. Suddenly, his eyes brightened and he said to himself:


    "When this guy leaves the capital, no one will support the Qin family, the Zhu family and the Qing family. If Long Fei can follow him and secretly find a way to keep him in Hong Kong, isn''t it...!"


    Jiang Liufeng''s heart suddenly rejoiced.


    He directly crushed the jade card of summons left by Long Fei. Soon, five people, Long Fei, Yin Li Xue, Miao Lian, Han Daoling and Tang long, appeared in jiangliufeng''s study at the same time.


    During this time, the five Longfei people were inseparable. They were afraid that anyone would secretly attack Yang Qiu. They were not even interested in rectifying the sect.


    This time, they are carrying three tasks, one of which is to rebuild the outer door.


    After listening to Jiang Liufeng''s words, Longfei and the five people immediately looked at each other.


    People like Yang Qiu are still incarnated as a bodyguard. It must be very complicated.


    Long Fei thought for a long time, and a light flashed in his eyes:


    "That bastard knows that our five lower boundaries are in the capital. He can go to Hong Kong to participate in the sacred objects exhibition of the Taoist Association regardless of the Religious Bureau at this time. There must be something very important or even crucial. Is there any treasure among these sacred objects?"

 Chapter 309

    Watching Longfei leave, jiangliufeng''s originally bad mood suddenly became better.


    After wandering around the study alone for a few times, he reached out and pressed it on the desk. Soon, a thin old man in black came in from the door.


    "Home owner."


    A gloomy smile flashed in Jiang Liufeng''s eyes and asked faintly:


    "All that waste has been collected?"


    The old man said respectfully:


    "All right."


    The old man then raised his head and asked tentatively:


    "Lord, what can these wastes do?"


    With a smile, the river turned and poured himself a glass of red wine. Then he lay on the sofa and drank slowly. Then he slowly said:


    "Waste, of course, also has the value of utilization. Some things, such waste can bring us a lot of surprises."


    The old man dared not refute, but nodded.


    "How''s the man under your hand?"


    There was a flash of awe and panic in the old man''s eyes, and there was another shock:


    "Their strength has generally increased by 20 times, and some of them have increased by 30 times. I specially selected these people and prepared to give them special training for a period of time. I think as long as they are not the monks, they are definitely the most powerful killers in the world, and no one is their opponent."


    Jiang Liufeng said with a smile:


    "Well, I thought they would come in handy soon. Gather those losers and let them wait for me. It''s time to see them again. "


    The old man nodded and silently withdrew from the study.


    Half an hour later, in a private high-end club in Beijing, three young people were looking at the other two people in the room with alert eyes.


    "The world is really too small!"


    One of the young people smiled coldly, then took up the red wine glass behind him, shook the red wine in the glass, and said contemptuously:


    "Yang Zihe, are you qualified to sit with me?"


    Yang Zihe, who was swept out of the house by Yang Qiu, also smiled coldly, and then replied carelessly:


    "What? Ye suiyun, do you still have the courage to appear in the capital? Don''t hurry to find a mouse nest to hide. Don''t you know how your brother Ye Suifeng died? "


    "Shut up, Yang Zihe, what are you?"


    Ye suiyun looked at Yang Zihe angrily:


    "In the past, you were not qualified to be a dog in front of Ben Shao."


    "What are you?"


    Yang Zihe looked at ye suiyun contemptuously, smiled coldly and stared at the guy:


    "We''re all working for Jiang Shao now. Don''t fucking think you''re superior. Jing Chao, do you think so? Your eldest brother Jingwei is willing to be ye Suifeng''s thug. What''s the result? All the things that offend people are done by your eldest brother. The benefits are all ye Suifeng. Ha ha, if I were you, I''d better keep a distance from the Ye family. "


    "Yang Zihe, ye suiyun, don''t quarrel. What''s the reason why the three of us can come together?"


    The third young man seemed to have a cold smell all over his body, which made people feel respectful. His face was a little scary white without a trace of blood color. It seemed that he had been seriously injured recently.


    His name is Jingchao, the brother of Jingwei country.


    Ye suiyun nodded and said ruthlessly:


    "You''re right. We all have a bitter hatred for that bastard. As long as I have a chance, I will make his life worse than death."


    Yang Zihe sneered and said:


    "By you? Hehe, haven''t you heard that Yang Qiu is no match for Jiang Shao? "


    Ye suiyun looked at Yang Zihe disdainfully:


    "Yang Zihe, you are a beggar. I don''t want to talk nonsense with you. Jing Chao and I at least have endless money in our hands. If it weren''t for Jiang Shao, I''m afraid you still live in the bridge cave?"


    Yang Zihe was so angry that he clenched his fist tightly and was scolded as a beggar, but he couldn''t refute it at all.


    At this time, the door of the room was pushed open from the outside. Jiang Liufeng came in with a smile on his face. The three people immediately stood up respectfully.


    "Prince."


    Jiang Liufeng said with a smile:


    "Sit down, Zihe. How are you these days?"


    Yang Zihe immediately nodded with gratitude:


    "I''m doing well. Thank you for your care. Please don''t hesitate to ask me what you want me to do. Even if you want my life, I won''t hesitate."


    Jiang Liufeng said with a smile:


    "Don''t say that. We will all be brothers in the future. We have a common enemy. As long as Yang Qiu dies, Zihe, I will let you rebuild the Yang family, which is ten times bigger than the previous Yang family."


    Ye suiyun looked at Yang Zihe jealously. He didn''t understand why the prince was so kind to the beggar and came in to talk to him first.


    After Jiang Liufeng said a few words to Yang Zihe, he turned to look at ye suiyun, stared at ye suiyun''s eyes and said:


    "Suiyun, ye family, I think you are better than ye Suifeng, but there is no stage. When we kill Yang Qiu, the Ye family is still the first and only rich family in Jiangnan."


    Ye suiyun nodded excitedly and said:


    "Prince, what do you need me to do?"


    "Hehe, this time, we have to work together to do a big thing. Even if Yang Qiu doesn''t die, he will lose his strength. Everything depends on everyone."


    Jiang Liufeng went to the wine cabinet, poured a few glasses of red wine, and then handed it to the three people in person. He also took a cup, drank a breath gently, smiled and said:


    "I just don''t know if the three brothers want to revenge. Do they have the courage to help me?"


    Jing Chao looked at the river wind with a dignified face:


    "Prince, if you have anything to say, please just say it. We will do our best."


    "Good!"


    Jiang Liufeng drank the red wine in the glass, then waved to the three people, put his four heads together and talked.


    More than half an hour later, Yang Zihe stood up first:


    "Don''t worry, Prince. I''ll do it now. I won''t let you down."


    Jiang Liufeng smiled and nodded. After watching Yang Zihe go out, he smiled at ye suiyun and said in a very cordial tone:


    "Suiyun, do you think I value Yang Zihe more than you? Hehe, what is Yang Zihe? Just a beggar on the street. Only you two are my confidants. Your eldest brother is my brother, and you are also my brother. Yang Zihe is just my chess piece. "


    Ye suiyun nodded excitedly. Jing Chao on one side nodded for a while, but a blood light flashed in his eyes.


    After another half an hour, Jiang Liufeng quietly left the club. Ye suiyun and Jing Chao also left respectively. Jing Chao was the last to leave. After he got down to the underground parking lot, he got on the car, locked the door, and sat up a man from the back seat.


    The man was thin and pale as he was, but his eyes were as red as rubies.


    "Have you got any news?"


    Jing Chao''s eyes gradually turned red. He said faintly:


    "Yang Qiu will go to Hong Kong in three days."


    The thin man nodded and smiled coldly:


    "Good, then I''ll inform Hong Kong."

 Chapter 310

    The day after Qin Zong booked the wedding banquet, he asked Yang Qiu and Zhu Ruilin out for a drink.


    The place where Qin Zong chose to drink this time was not in the courtyard or those top clubs, but a very ordinary public bar.


    Of course, this ordinary and public is also a frightening place for ordinary people.


    Qin Zong invited Yang Qiu. Of course, he couldn''t be absent. After Zhu Ruilin picked him up, he drove directly to the bar near the embassy area of the East Third Ring Road in Beijing,


    At this time, it was only more than 1 p.m. and more than 30 dark green military vehicles had been parked at the door of the bar. The whole parking lot was also full of all kinds of luxury cars.


    Yang Qiu said strangely:


    "Don''t bars have a lot of guests at night? Why are you so lonely at this time? "


    Zhu Ruilin smiled mysteriously and said:


    "Guess what?"


    Zhu Ruilin''s eyes were understood by all men. Yang Qiu suddenly realized that his eyes became a little shocked:


    "Then there are women. What does Qin Zong mean? Just got engaged yesterday and dare to come out today? Isn''t he afraid that old man Qin will break his third leg? "


    Zhu Ruilin smiled. After parking the car, he looked at Yang Qiu and said with a smile:


    "This field is also the stronghold of that guy. His brothers spend a lot of money here. I tell you, the girls here are not ordinary girls. They are all college flowers, and they can''t be taken away with money. What they pay attention to is to look at each other. They don''t like you. They don''t like you no matter how much money they have. They like you. Don''t give a penny, It depends on whether you can take it away. Did you see these cars? Today is the private venue of dragon thorn! "


    Yang Qiu''s chin is falling off.


    Dragon sting, the most mysterious and powerful special forces unit in the legend, those guys still like this tune?


    The bar is not very big from the outside, and the signboard is not so dazzling, but after entering, it is very big inside. It has three floors up and down and is decorated brilliantly. The entrance hall is a glass curtain wine wall with all kinds of top-level good wine. Under the illumination of colorful lights, it changes fantastic colors.


    Around the wine wall, there is a huge space of at least seven or eight hundred square meters. In front of it is a dance floor, surrounded by scattered seats. The whole wall on the right is a huge special fish tank, in which there are two sharks wandering.


    The second floor is a private room, and the third floor is a more private place.


    As soon as Yang Qiu followed Zhu Ruilin in, she heard a deafening roar. It was not the dance music played on the stage, but a group of soldiers singing.


    Around these soldiers, groups of them were wearing uniforms, revealing a dazzling spring light in front of their chest, and a pair of beautiful women with slender white and tender thighs were shuttling like swimming fish. They were taken advantage of by the soldiers from time to time, causing bursts of charming laughter.


    There are probably more than 100 soldiers, but there are more than 500 girls. Each soldier is surrounded by three or five beauties. The scene is really eye-catching.


    Yang Qiu whispers secretly. Where did you find so many beautiful women?


    One of the most eye-catching seats, more than 20 soldiers gathered together to fight for wine. They talked and laughed loudly, and kept raising their wine glasses to drink. Yang Qiu shook his head for a while.


    That group of soldiers is naturally a member of the Dragon sting. Qin Zong is surrounded in the middle, and most of the more than 100 soldiers around are reserve members of the Dragon sting.


    He understood that Qin Zong was engaged yesterday, and it was obviously impossible for these soldiers to attend, so today he specially contracted this bar to bless their boss to take off the order.


    Look at the wine they drink. It''s all expensive brandy. A bottle of wine needs at least 10000 yuan. Yang Qiu saw that these soldiers have one bottle in hand, and some have one or two wine bottles under their feet. It''s only wine. It''s estimated that it will cost $35 million.


    Seeing Zhu Ruilin and Yang Qiu come in, the music is much quieter. Several soldiers who are roaring also stop singing. Qin Zong''s face is red and full of wine, but he doesn''t drink much. He directly quacks and smiles with a bottle of wine and smashes Yang Qiu.


    "Brothers, this is the famous Yang Shao. Come on, don''t you want to see him? Work with him and drink to death. "


    More than twenty soldiers burst into laughter, and several of them came over, showing the soldiers'' boldness at a glance:


    "Yang Shao, I''ve heard a lot about you. I''ve dried this bottle of wine. Feel free."


    The talking man was wearing a camouflage vest. Expose the cast-iron muscle on his arm, directly pick up a bottle of brandy, break the mouth of the bottle with his hand, lift his neck and drink a bottle of spirits.


    The soldiers around suddenly yelled and screamed, and Qin Zong hit the table and jumped up high:


    "Drink! Drink! Drink! "


    Several beautiful girls came up with trays in their hands. There were four bottles of wine in each tray, and they stood next to Yang Qiu one by one. Obviously, Qin Zong had planned this for a long time.


    Yang Qiu glared at Qin Zong, but he was not afraid. If he wanted to drink, he would be fine with a ton of alcohol.


    "Brother Qin, are you going to give me a bully?"


    Qin Zong laughed wildly:


    "If you can beat me, you won''t be able to beat you all your life. You''re also good at drinking. I know, but what if you''re good? I brought my brother here today. If you were my brother, you would open up and fight. The wine is enough, and the women are enough. "


    Qin Zong was surrounded by members of a group of dragon spikes. It was a real life and death brotherhood between them. Everyone was booing for a while, and the soldiers around were immediately attracted.


    More than 100 soldiers were sandwiched among more than 500 little girls. Yang Qiu was dazzled.


    Qin Zong''s words immediately warmed up the atmosphere. Yang Qiu couldn''t resist the hot eyes around him. In addition, he had never experienced this kind of life. His heart was excited. He didn''t speak directly. He opened the wine bottle in his hand and drank it as soon as he raised his neck.


    The most important thing soldiers pay attention to is cheerfulness. Originally, the members of dragon sting were thunderous about Yang Qiu''s name, but when they met, they found that this guy was not as tall and powerful as expected, even a handsome little white face. They had a greatly reduced impression of him. When they saw this guy, they went down with a bottle of wine without changing their face, Suddenly, there was a 180 degree turn in his feeling.


    "Brothers, come on."


    At the command of the first big man, more than a dozen big men behind him were eager to try. They rubbed their hands one by one, carrying wine bottles, and were ready to come for a wheel war.


    The first bottle of wine, Yang Qiu naturally could not cheat directly by means, so he drank it honestly. Even if his physical quality was excellent, under the stimulation of alcohol, the feeling of crashing into the brain was enough for him.


    However, it also directly inspired his pride. He saw that he threw the empty bottle on the table and said proudly:


    "Come on, count one of you. It''s your ability to drink me down today."


    As soon as this sentence was uttered, the more than 100 soldiers screamed on the spot.

 Chapter 311

    This wine fight was earth shaking. In the future, the bars in Beijing will be shocked by today''s wine.


    Yang Qiu first put together a bottle with each of the seven officers who stood up in front of him. Then more than a dozen people around Qin Zong couldn''t sit still. They were originally prepared to give Yang Qiu a slap in the face. They thought that Yang Qiu''s three or five bottles would be almost the same, but Yang Qiu just blushed when he drank the seven bottles of spirits, but he was not drunk at all.


    Soldiers pay attention to a glory. Seeing that Yang Shao can drink so much, I''m sorry if he doesn''t put him down, so these more than ten people immediately stood up and rushed up to start a new round of war.


    Even so, Yang Qiu didn''t even go to the bathroom except for some heads.


    This time, Shengsheng town overwhelmed everyone, and even Qin Zong was stupid.


    "Fuck, are you Dionysian?"


    The soldiers and girls'' eyes became very hot, and the music in the bar stopped long ago. At this time, the house was silent.


    No one dared to propose a toast again, and the beautiful girls were so shocked that they couldn''t even close their mouths.


    The owner of the bar was a young man who had been waiting on him all the time. At this time, sweating on his head, he came to Qin Zong''s ear and muttered a few words with a bitter face.


    It turned out that all the brandy in his bar had been drunk.


    This is the stock of his bar for three months and half a year.


    "Buy it in another bar, transfer it, and buy the whole capital for me. As long as brandy, who drinks red wine? That''s what women drink. "


    The owner of the bar is the brother of a former dragon thorn player of Qin Zong. The brother died for his country because of his mission. There is only this brother at home, so Qin Zong has been taking care of him in recent years.


    With the support of Qin Zong in the capital, it''s difficult for this bar to be popular. In particular, dragon thorn basically comes here once a month, which makes this bar famous in the capital.


    The girls here are even more famous, and the rules are also formulated by Qin Zong. That is, it''s no problem to drink and pick up girls, but you can''t force them. Who dares to force girls here or bully others? I''m sorry, you''re looking for a dead end.


    At the beginning, many big people from other places came to make trouble. The final result can be imagined. Only after a provincial Party Secretary''s son from other provinces was interrupted and his limbs were thrown at the door for a day, no one dared to rescue him. No one dared to make trouble here anymore.


    Today, for Qin Zong''s private show, the bar even launched the girls who often stay here to bring all the good sisters around. Otherwise, how could there be more than 500 girls in this bar.


    After fighting for wine, the soldiers would naturally watch their words and colors. They soon took the girl to one side to revel. Only Yang Qiu, Qin Zong and Zhu Ruilin were left here.


    Qin Zong looked at Yang Qiu for a long time in shock. Finally, he reluctantly shook his head, patted him on the shoulder and said:


    "Yang Shao, I''m convinced. I''m not your opponent in drinking and fighting. Shall we compare the means of making girls next?"


    "You still have the means? Don''t make people laugh. "


    Zhu Ruilin looked at Qin Zong and said:


    "It''s not that you don''t know how many women there are around this guy."


    Qin Zong suddenly looked silly, then smiled in a low voice, pointed to the girls around him and said:


    "Girls here, you can pick anything. What about today? We lose our memory when we get out of this bar. How about it?"


    Yang Qiu looked at him and said with a smile:


    "Brother Qin, have you been stimulated?"


    Qin Zong immediately looked bitter and bitter:


    "I''m more than fucking stimulated. Brother, you don''t know. Last night, my father gave me a class in the middle of the night. It''s not easy to say how the old Qin family is. His biggest wish is to report his great grandson as soon as possible."


    Yang Qiu laughed:


    "What a pity! To tell you the truth, I really pity you. "


    Qin Zong glanced at Zhu Ruilin, smiled obscene and said:


    "I''m pathetic, but I''ll have company soon."


    Zhu Ruilin suddenly shivered. Yang Qiu looked back at him and asked in surprise:


    "What? Brother Zhu, you won''t be given...! "


    Zhu Ruilin took a long breath, then took a sip of wine from his glass and sighed:


    "I guess it''s much worse than Qin Zong. Brother, you don''t know who my family introduced me. Alas, I''m afraid I''ll..."


    Yang Qiu asked strangely:


    "Who? Is it still ugly? "What about the tigress?"


    Qin Zong giggled, laughing back and forth, stretched out his hand and clapped on the table. He said proudly:


    "Brother, you''re wrong. She''s definitely a beautiful woman, and she''s definitely not a tigress. I can guarantee that among these girls in the capital, except Qingning, she is definitely this...!"


    Qin Zong gave Yang Qiu a thumbs up.


    Yang Qiu looked at Zhu Ruilin looking listless and asked strangely:


    "What else is there to be dissatisfied with?"


    Zhu Ruilin was so angry that he put the wine glass on the table. Qin Zong grinned and said:


    "That girl is a great beauty, not a female tiger, but that girl is a female Tyrannosaurus Rex!"


    Yang Qiu suddenly understood and said with a dumbfounded smile:


    "So good? What does that girl do? "


    Qin Zong easily held back his smile, and then looked at Zhu Ruilin''s sympathy:


    "Sorry, old Zhu, you''ve suffered!"


    "Fuck off, it''s your fucking fault! What bad luck is this for me? I told you two bastards that if I have something bad or bad in the future, I won''t let you go. "


    How does this have anything to do with yourself?


    Yang Qiu''s interest can make Zhu Ruilin afraid to look like this. The girl is definitely not simple. Moreover, looking at the happy expression on Qin Zong''s face, there is obviously something inside.


    "What the hell is going on?"


    Zhu Ruilin didn''t speak. Qin Zong said with a suppressed smile:


    "Yang Shao, do you understand the Dragon sting?"


    Yang Qiu nodded and Qin Zong said with a smile:


    "It''s not bragging. The members of dragon sting are the most powerful in front of all special forces in the world, but there is a more powerful existence. Alas, speaking, I have a history of bitter tears and blood tears! There is really blood, tears and shit. That woman is my deputy. She is so good that she looks forward and backward. I look greedy. "


    Zhu Ruilin couldn''t help yelling:


    "You''re fucking greedy. Don''t you accept the goblin? You keep it to hurt me? "


    Qin Zong almost didn''t hold back his internal injury:


    "But people have liked you since childhood. What else do you say about being with me? In the future, the family has to decorate every day. People like a man like you. Yang Shao, you don''t know. In the past, that girl was just a little weaker than me. Your marrow washing pill has made great contributions. Now, she can smash through a three centimeter steel plate with one punch and break the tank track with one kick, People still like Zhu Shao so much, ha ha! Tut Tut, I can''t help imagining the picture of your wedding night. I almost feel impotent. It''s too cruel to think. "


    Yang Qiu almost didn''t laugh.


    He finally understood why Julien was such a virtue.

 Chapter 312

    Yang Qiu is a little curious. Who is the sacred woman that can scare Qin Zong and Zhu Ruilin?


    A girl can enter the Dragon sting and become the deputy of Qin Zong. How powerful should she be?


    Dragon sting is no longer a special force in the general sense. They perform the most dangerous tasks, often dying. Otherwise, they can''t enjoy so many privileges and can come out to drink and relax at will.


    Zhu Ruilin was curious to see Yang Qiu, so he immediately said:


    "Yang Shao, I promise, if you see her, you can''t subdue her."


    Yang Qiu drank too much wine and said with disdain:


    "If you can''t subdue a woman, what kind of man should you be? Look around me, hum, which one was not subdued by me? "


    Qin Zong stared and said with a smile:


    "That''s because you didn''t see her. I didn''t destroy my brother''s prestige and boost that girl''s ambition. Our brother was bullied by her since he was a child. If it weren''t for the rapid development of my strength in recent years, hum, the leader of dragon thorn would probably become a woman. The most powerful special forces in the country are actually a woman in charge of the family. It''s embarrassing to spread."


    Yang Qiu couldn''t help laughing and scolding:


    "With your male chauvinism, no wonder people don''t like you and will like Zhu Shao."


    Zhu Ruilin''s face was bitter. He suddenly turned his eyes. He didn''t know what he was thinking. He suddenly said to Yang Qiu:


    "Yang Shao, you have a way to deal with women. Why don''t you take this demon away? That is, people like you can subdue her. We ordinary people dare not understand it! "


    Qin Zong was drinking and spit it out. He almost didn''t spray Yang Qiu''s face and body.


    Yang Qiu was suddenly covered with black lines.


    "People like you. I''ll meet old Zhu tonight. I think I''d better confirm this marriage as soon as possible, Qin Shao, don''t you think?"


    Qin Zong smiled strangely and nodded repeatedly. He was so angry that Zhu Ruilin turned his face on the spot, patted the table and roared with a red face:


    "Fuck off, who dares to find my old man? Don''t worry about me. Are you brothers like this? Leng Aoxue''s mother, I don''t think this generation can get married. "


    As soon as Leng Aoxue said three words, more than a dozen soldiers nearby immediately turned around and looked over. Zhu Ruilin quickly picked up his glass:


    "Come and drink. No one is allowed to mention that woman today. Whoever mentions it will pay the bill."


    Qin Zong immediately shut up. He grabbed the wine bottle, touched Yang Qiu, and said with a smile:


    "Don''t mention it. Have a toast first."


    Zhu Ruilin had to drink most of the wine in his glass in a depressed gulp.


    At this time, several cars suddenly came to the door of the bar. The license plates were all the same numbers or serial numbers, and the cars were luxury cars above tens of millions.


    The owner of such a luxury car may not be much in the capital, but no one knows who has the background behind it.


    Therefore, people who really know the details of the capital rarely cause trouble.


    But it does not rule out those who really have strength.


    Obviously, the young people in these cars today are those with background and strength.


    Ten young people and a middle-aged man came down from the three cars. These ten young people were all childlike men with extraordinary bearing. When they walked to the door of the bar and entered the bar for less than a minute, their faces became gloomy.


    The young man in front looked coldly at the bar security guard who stopped him. He didn''t listen to the other party''s apologetic explanation, but said with a sneer:


    "Who is so awesome? "Charter?"


    Of course, the security guard knows that this group of people can''t easily offend. The bar has long been famous, and few people dare to make trouble, but the other party''s attitude is obviously not afraid of things, but the group of people in the bar are even more afraid of things. Although he is only a security guard, he is also a retired special forces soldier. For the former colleagues in the bar, He was more shocked and frightened.


    He can''t afford to offend, so he can only be careful with a smiling face:


    "Huang Shao, you are an old guest of the bar. Please forgive me."


    Huang Shao was very upset, but he also knew that since the other party had wrapped up the show, it was obviously against the rules to go in like this, so he was going to take the people behind him away. The middle-aged young man standing behind him smiled coldly, looked at Huang Shao and spoke with a Hong Kong and Taiwan accent:


    "Zhimin, it seems that you can''t eat well in Beijing? I can''t even get into a bar. "


    Huang Zhimin''s face was a little black. He didn''t dare offend the young man behind him. He could only smile bitterly, and then whispered:


    "Mr. Mo, you''re from Hong Kong. Naturally, I can''t disappoint you. It''s packed here. It''s no fun for us to go in. Why don''t we change places and let''s...!"


    Childe Mo narrowed his eyes slightly, and then walked directly into the bar:


    "I just like it here. They say there are hidden dragons and crouching tigers in the capital. I want to see it."


    Just then, a group of big men wearing camouflage vests and full of wine got up. The big man who took the lead glanced at Mr. Mo and said faintly:


    "It''s not open here today. Please leave."


    Huang Zhimin seemed to think of something. Seeing a group of soldiers, he immediately shrunk his neck, but childe Mo stared at the big man and said with a cold smile:


    "Soldiers? Hehe, it''s really strange that soldiers actually go to bars in the daytime? "


    A trace of contempt flashed through the leading man, then glanced at the group with his head tilted, and then his angular face was full of playful expression:


    "Huang Zhimin, Huang Shao?"


    Huang Zhimin was stunned and asked:


    "How do you know me?"


    The big man smiled faintly and said:


    "Of course, Huang Shao is famous in the night show in Beijing. Are these your friends? You''d better take them away. Don''t get into trouble. We''ll pack it here today. "


    Huang Zhimin didn''t know the details of the other party and didn''t dare to mess around for a while, but the childe Mo sneered:


    "Which army are you from?"


    The man was stunned and said sarcastically:


    "What? Does this want to report us? "


    Childe Mo smiled contemptuously and snorted coldly:


    "Report you? You are not qualified. "


    Then he waved impatiently:


    "Take your people away. Don''t provoke people you can''t provoke. You don''t know my identity. I forgive your ignorance. Go away. "


    Huang Zhimin was also shocked. He was right. This childe Mo not only walked sideways in Hong Kong. According to the friendship between his father and those big men in the capital, even if it was not as good as the three kings and one queen, it was almost the same.


    At the thought of this, Huang Zhimin bit his teeth and said with a gloomy face:


    "Since you know me, I''d better advise you to go right away, or you''ll be light when you take off your military uniform."


    At this time, a young soldier rushed out of the bar and shouted impatiently as he walked:


    "Where the fuck did you get your grandson? Boss Liu, let them go and disturb me to drink. "


    Childe Mo suddenly became angry and shouted darkly:


    "Palm mouth!"


    The middle-aged man behind him immediately jumped on the young soldier.

 Chapter 313

    When the middle-aged man moved, head Liu and several big men around him all changed color.


    The middle-aged man behind Mr. Mo has been standing behind him. He looks no different from ordinary people. But when he moved, his body hidden under his clothes suddenly burst out an incomparably strong breath.


    Liu touer and several big men around him are members of the reserve team of dragon spurs. They are all real military kings selected from major military regions. Although they are not qualified to really become a member of dragon spurs, their strength can be imagined.


    But the five big men were forced by the momentum of the middle-aged man, causing a burst of pain on their faces.


    The young soldier behind him didn''t pay much attention. After the other party rushed up, he was suddenly alert, but the response was still much slower.


    The middle-aged man''s moves were fast and effective. They were all the most direct and powerful attacks. The young soldier''s body suddenly flew out and fell heavily to the ground. When he jumped up, his face was full of blood.


    Liu tou''er was furious. He reacted the fastest and rushed directly, but the other party didn''t turn back at all. He hit Liu tou''er with an elbow, and then hit Liu tou''er with a backhand lightning punch. Liu tou''er''s burly body fell directly to the ground.


    In one breath, the other side put two people on his side. The remaining soldiers suddenly shouted and were about to go up, but an extremely gloomy voice came behind them:


    "Step back."


    The four soldiers stopped immediately, but the discontent and anger in their eyes were undisguised.


    Just now, the first big man who toasted Yang Qiu came slowly from the door of the bar. He didn''t say much. He just looked at the middle-aged man coldly, and then looked slightly behind the middle-aged man. His eyebrows slowly wrinkled:


    "There are few people in the world who can practice Muay Thai to this level. If it were me a month ago, I might not be your opponent, but now...!"


    The middle-aged man''s eyes were full of cold, and he suddenly felt an extremely dangerous feeling. The big man of the other party was at least three meters away from him, but he came directly in front of him without warning.


    If the speed of this big man slows down ten times, we can see that in a very short time, his left leg bends, his right leg rises, and the special military boots on his left foot are directly burst.


    Two extremely frightened expressions flashed in the middle-aged man''s eyes. He only had time to protect his face and chest with two hands. He heard a click. The big man''s foot kicked his hands and forearms.


    Originally as hard as steel, the forearm bone was directly broken inch by inch.


    The middle-aged man suddenly took a mouthful of blood and fell to the ground, but his mouth shouted sadly:


    "Impossible! Impossible. "


    The big man looked at him condescending and said faintly:


    "Of course it''s impossible. I also think it''s incredible, but the man is so powerful now. Well, go away. It''s fair that you hit my man and I''ll break your hands."


    I only fucking hurt your people a little, but you turned me into a loser. Is it fair?


    The middle-aged man looked at the big man angrily, but he had nothing to say.


    Childe Mo''s face suddenly became extremely ugly. He stared at the big man and said with a ferocious face:


    "Who the fuck are you? Which army? Give me your number? You''re dead today. "


    The big man gave him a cold look, didn''t talk to him at all, turned directly and walked into the bar.


    "Stop and don''t let them in."


    The four big men sealed the gate directly.


    Childe Mo was furious. His face suddenly turned red. Just then, a car stopped slowly at the door of the bar. A young man walked down and shouted with a smile from afar:


    "Why did you come to the capital?"


    Huang Zhimin and others were the same thing. They were so scared that they were sweating. They didn''t dare to look up at all, and even took two steps back in fear.


    The person who came was the first prince in the capital. The river flows like the wind.


    Huang Zhimin''s identity is not a princeling party, but his family''s identity, officialdom and business have a lot of energy. Of course, he knows a lot of things that have happened recently. Although he has no personal experience of many things, it is even more terrible to spread false information.


    As soon as childe Mo looked back, he saw that the river was flowing and the wind was blowing. His face suddenly became a little unnatural.


    "Jiang Shao, I didn''t expect to meet you here. What a coincidence!"


    There is still a little distance between childe Mo and jiangliufeng. He is mixed in Hong Kong. His father is the chief executive. His family is a rich family in Hong Kong. He is not short of money and has power. His status in Hong Kong is almost the same as that of jiangliufeng in the capital.


    Moreover, Hong Kong is a world-famous financial center. Mr Mo''s reputation can be enjoyed in Southeast Asia and even Europe.


    Mr. Mo naturally knows a lot about Jiang Liufeng''s recent deeds. He doesn''t want to have much intersection with Jiang Liufeng at this time. After all, the prince''s reputation has smelled the street.


    But his strength still scares everyone.


    Jiang Liufeng is now a person who can''t provoke anyone but doesn''t want to deal with him.


    People come together at this time. Childe Mo can''t be too cold and don''t dare to disrespect.


    After all, the strength and inside information of the Jiang family, the Mo family is still a little afraid. In particular, jiangliufeng has become the owner of the family, which is equivalent to the owner of the Mo family in status.


    Jiang Liufeng didn''t even look at Huang Zhimin, but said with a faint smile:


    "What? Childe Mo was bullied like this in the capital? Can I help you? "


    Childe Mo''s face suddenly changed. At this time, several people came out of the bar. When childe Mo saw these three people, his face became stiff.


    Qin Zong was the first to come out. When he saw childe Mo, he also saw the river breeze, and immediately sneered:


    "Who should I be? Who dares to hit me? Childe Mo, why don''t you stay in Hong Kong and come to Beijing? "


    Mr. Mo doesn''t know Yang Qiu, but how can he not know Zhu Ruilin and Qin Zong? The relationship between them is not good, but not bad. They are just nodding friends. They all have their own circle to play.


    Hearing the indifference in Qin Zong''s words and the river breeze smiling behind him, childe Mo suddenly felt despised and snorted coldly:


    "Qin Zong, your people hurt my bodyguard. What are you going to do about it?"


    Qin Zong pushed away the two big men in front of him, went directly to childe Mo and smiled indifferently:


    "What? You''ve connected with the prince. Are you going to trouble me? "


    Childe Mo was about to speak, but Jiang Liufeng smiled faintly:


    "Qin Zong, as a soldier, you actually took your people to drink in the bar during the day and hurt the bodyguard of the Mo family. I think you are really lawless. I really think you can do whatever you want in the capital with the support of your grandfather?"


    Qin Zong grinned, looked at the river and said:


    "Prince, did your eye see me do whatever I want? If I do what I want, do you have to pee your pants again today? "

 Chapter 314

    I heard Qin Zong''s sarcasm. Jiang Liufeng''s face suddenly became gloomy. He smiled coldly, then looked at childe Mo and said in a strange way:


    "Qin Zong, you bully me. You dare to bully childe mo. do you really think that the world in the capital is not enough for you to jump around? Do you still want to reach out to Hong Kong?"


    "My hand can''t reach that far, but your prince can''t pee in front of me. Please, today is my day to entertain my brothers. I don''t want to talk nonsense with you."


    With a smile, the river flows to childe Mo''s ear and says faintly:


    "Don''t be afraid of him. The bigger the trouble today, the worse it will be for him. After all, we are justified in blatantly violating military discipline and breaking the sky."


    Jiang Liufeng''s hatred can only be ignored when he sees Yang Qiu, because only he knows how much pain he has suffered and how much ugliness he has made in Yang Qiu''s hands. He knows that he is not the opponent of this bastard at all, and he knows that he can''t talk to him, so he can only find Qin Zong and Zhu Ruilin.


    Since this guy pays so much attention to the rules, he will play with you within the rules you set.


    Jiang Liufeng finally learned to be good. He knew that he could not defeat the enemy, so he had to outwit him.


    Once his stomach full of bad water came out, the destructive power erupted, which even he couldn''t think of.


    Today''s encounter is just the beginning.


    He must make Yang Qiu''s head burned, and he doesn''t dare to fight himself.


    Childe Mo''s presence here is just a part of his plan.


    In fact, when he saw Yang Qiu, he was still a little guilty, but he thought that he had the baby to protect his life. He felt a little itchy in his heart.


    He always wants to stimulate Yang Qiu.


    Childe Mo is not a fool. Even a dandy can''t be thoughtless, but temper and face can sometimes bring a lot of trouble.


    Especially with a group of younger brothers and several slightly higher status people around him, when he was still the one who suffered.


    "Hum, Jiang Shao, what do you mean? Do you want to provoke Qin Zong and me to watch the excitement? "


    Jiang Liufeng stood beside Mr. Mo and said with a faint smile:


    "Do you really think I''m afraid of Yang Qiu? Hehe, he doesn''t know what he has provoked. Now, don''t look at his scenery. It''s a great disaster. At that time, the Qin family and the Zhu family in the capital will collapse together. You''re not interested in these two families, but you don''t know the Qing family? Even if you get one tenth of the benefits of the Qing family, it''s enough for the Mo family to become the first family in Hong Kong and even the whole Southeast Asia. I can''t tell you too much. If you say too much, you may not believe it. I just tell you, no matter what today, Qin Zong personally took his men out to drink and called so many girls. Don''t you know what it is? "


    Speaking of this, Jiang Liufeng smiled strangely and looked at childe Mo with eyes like electricity:


    "There is surveillance here. At that time, the video data will be put on the Internet. Ha ha, does Qin Zong dare to be presumptuous?"


    After listening to Jiang Liufeng''s words, childe Mo only thought that every word of him was so reasonable. He immediately rushed up with a blood heat in his heart. He straightened his chest and smiled coldly at Qin Zong:


    "Qin Zong, your people hurt my bodyguard. You must talk to me. Otherwise, even if it gets to the top today, I won''t finish with you."


    With a slight smile, Qin Zong said with great style and said with a smile:


    "Why aren''t you going to finish with me?"


    Turning his head, Qin Zong glanced at Yang Qiu, but Yang Qiu''s eyes twinkled with a faint meditation.


    "Qin Shao, don''t be fooled. It''s strange today."


    Hearing Yang Qiu''s voice ringing in his ears, Qin Zong frowned and looked at Jiang Liufeng and childe Mo, then turned and walked to Yang Qiu and whispered:


    "I think so. Mo suliu is not simple. His father is the chief executive and his family power is not small. There is no need to mix with the river wind."


    Yang Qiu looked at Mo Su quietly and said faintly:


    "He''s just being used. The guy around him, if I''m right, is a river breeze man who specially comes to trouble you. You won''t go out with your brothers this time, will you? "


    Qin Zong couldn''t help staring at him, a little surprised.


    His strength, status and mind are all the top of the crown prince party in Beijing, but why can''t you see these small problems?


    The more critical it is, the smaller the details, the more important it is.


    Careless.


    Qin Zong turned back and suddenly grinned at childe Mo:


    "Today''s matter is a misunderstanding. What are you going to let me do? I''m willing to admit punishment."


    Childe Mo didn''t expect that Qin Zong''s changes were so fast that he didn''t react for a long time, but the river wind on one side suddenly gave him a hard blow.


    Shit, I''m afraid that''s the only way.


    Hum, even if you admit defeat at this time, the plan is successful.


    He glanced at Huang Zhimin beside Mo suliu, and then said faintly:


    "Well, I saw a lively scene today. You can deal with the rest by yourself."


    With that, he turned and left.


    Since Qin Zong is willing to bow his head, the matter will be solved. Within half an hour, Yang Qiu and Zhu Ruilin came in with a sneer:


    "Shit, Yang Shao, this mad dog is so pervasive. Today, I fight with mosuliu. What moths can he make?"


    Yang Qiu looked at Qin Zong and said with a bitter smile:


    "I''m not an immortal. Anyway, forget it today. It''s getting late. Let''s go."


    "What''s the hurry?"


    Qin Zong smiled and shook his head:


    "In the evening, brothers have a program."


    Yang Qiu looked at him and said calmly:


    "Don''t forget, it''s against discipline for you to bring people out. I believe jiangliufeng is already trying to report you at this time."


    Qin Zong nodded and said:


    Well, tomorrow morning, I''ll send someone to pick you up. You have to come to our base. The brothers haven''t seen Yang Shao''s means yet. I promised the brothers. Can''t you lose face? "


    A little doubt flashed in Yang Qiu''s eyes. He thought for a moment and said:


    "Well, I don''t have much time. I only have time in the morning. I have other things to do in the afternoon. I''ll give you half a day."


    Seeing Yang Qiu''s promise, Qin Zong was overjoyed. He also stopped leaving people and said:


    "Then go with Zhu Shao first. I''ll clean up here and leave right away."


    Yang Qiu nodded and stood up with Zhu Ruilin. He suddenly looked at Qin Zong and said:


    "You won''t dig a hole for me to jump?"


    Qin Zong immediately shook his head and Yang Qiu gave up.


    Seeing that Yang Qiu was leaving, all the big men around immediately stood up and said goodbye to him. After Yang Qiu came out with Zhu Ruilin, Qin Zong suddenly had a strange smile on his mouth.


    The big man who killed Mo suliu''s bodyguard quietly came up and said with a smile:


    "Boss, if cold beauty sees Yang Shao, will she... Hei hei."


    "Fuck off!"

 Chapter 315

    Yang Qiu didn''t ask Zhu Ruilin to take her to the door of Qing''s house, but got off the bus when she was about to arrive.


    After getting out of the car, he used his kung fu to dissipate all the wine smell, and then used his kung fu. A faint breath came out of him, like a layer of fog, rotating around his body. A fresh and extremely comfortable breath came out of his body.


    Yang Qiu doesn''t have to take a bath all year round. No matter how much sweat he has, he won''t be dirty. To his extent, any dirt can''t contaminate his body.


    He didn''t know that it was because of his breath that he attracted so many beautiful women around him.


    According to the old rules, he still walked in through the back door. Although it was not too late, it was more than five o''clock in the afternoon. It was after dinner that Yang Qiu wanted to return to his yard quietly while no one was there. Unexpectedly, as soon as he stepped into the backyard, he saw two girls coming towards him.


    As soon as Qingshuang saw Yang Qiu, she looked incredulous. Then her face suddenly turned crimson. She put down Qingxuan''s hand and ran away.


    Qingxuan looked at him with a smile. Yang Qiu completely calmed down. He walked up, smiled at Qingxuan and said:


    "Little sister, why are you fooling around without going back to dinner?"


    "Wait for you!"


    Yang Qiu smiled, shook her head, turned and left, but Qing Xuan hurriedly grabbed her hand and said:


    "Brother in law, you wait."


    Yang Qiu quietly withdrew her hand. Qingxuan blushed and said with a smile:


    "Now that I have received your things, I will naturally do what I promised you. Unfortunately, Qingshuang is sorry to see you. What do you say? You can''t keep avoiding it, can you? When my sister asks again, I see what you say. Moreover, it will arouse the suspicion of the family. "


    Yang Qiu sighed and said:


    "Do you have any way?"


    Qingxuan glanced at him, but she didn''t know why. Then she leaned over and whispered:


    "Brother-in-law, why don''t you coax that dead girl, girl? Just coax her¡°


    Yang Qiu glanced at her and said:


    "How can I coax her? Besides, I didn''t mean it. It''s not a big thing. Is it worth her being so angry and ignoring me? "


    "Why are you so stubborn?"


    Qingxuan raised her face, glanced at him and hummed:


    "Girls, just coax. If she can''t think about it, do something else. At that time, brother-in-law, do you have to bear the responsibility?"


    Yang Qiu was startled. He looked at Qing Xuan with strange eyes and looked Alert:


    "Don''t scare me?"


    Qing Xuan sighed and said:


    "I don''t know if I should say something to you."


    Yang Qiu glanced at her and said:


    "You say it."


    Although he didn''t know what Qingxuan was going to say, he held a smile in his eyebrows when he saw her like this. Obviously, it couldn''t be any bad news. Even what the girl said at the beginning was mostly to scare him.


    "What kind of girl do you think Qingshuang is?"


    Yang Qiu did not answer this question, but snorted coldly:


    "Qing Xuan, if you have anything to say, just say it. Don''t beat around the bush. Although I don''t know why you did this, I know you must have no good intentions."


    Qingxuan stamped her feet, stared and said:


    "OK, then I''ll be frank. Qingshuang likes you!"


    "Ah?"


    Yang Qiu shivered all over and hurriedly said:


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I''m her brother-in-law."


    "Hum, it''s my brother-in-law."


    Qingxuan sneered and said:


    "I heard that you also have a sister-in-law in Shanghai. You always kiss when you''re free. Aren''t you someone else''s brother-in-law? Brother in law, you are so bad. "


    Yang Qiu suddenly felt a little ashamed. He forced himself to argue:


    "That''s different. Besides, how many times have Qingshuang and I met? How could she like me? She''s just young and doesn''t understand what love is. When she grows up and finds the person she really likes, that''s love. Forget it, I won''t tell you anything about it. In short, I have a clear conscience. "


    Seeing that Yang Qiu was leaving, Qingxuan immediately stretched out her hand to pull it, but how could Yang Qiu let her fall down? She shook her hand lightly and walked away long ago.


    Seeing Yang Qiu walking away, a strange smile flashed on Qingxuan''s face.


    "Hum, look where you''re going."


    Sure enough, when Yang Qiu turned and walked through the gate to enter her yard, she saw Qingshuang standing pitifully on one side, with a red face and a low head. She didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Yang Qiu could only go up with a stiff head and said with a smile:


    "Qingshuang, what did you run just now? My brother-in-law is not a tiger. What are you afraid of me for? "


    Qingshuang blushed, but did not speak, but stared at him.


    Yang Qiuxin said I''d better not talk to this girl. Du Qingchen is a lesson from the past. I really can''t provoke any more emotional debt.


    Thinking of this, Yang Qiu joked:


    "Then you continue to think about life here. I''ll go back."


    Seeing that Yang Qiu turned and left, Qingshuang looked a little confused. She hurried to shout:


    "Brother in law, you wait."


    Yang Qiu stopped and turned to look at him. Qingshuang''s face was a little shy, but she was Gu Ling''s strange character. As soon as she looked around, she raised her head and asked with a red face:


    "In my ring... Did you put that?"


    Yang Qiuxin said that you know what you are asking, and he can''t say anything more. After all, it''s really his own fault. A girl under the age of 20 saw the most private thing by a big man. Of course, it''s time to be angry and shy.


    "In fact, I also want to tell you about it. My brother-in-law wants to apologize to you. I didn''t mean it. You know, I refined the ring. It was a completely subconscious action when you threw it to me. I swear, I looked at it. Then I saw that there was not enough space for your ring, so I wanted to give you another one with a larger space. You are as big as your sister."


    Qingshuang blushed, lowered her head and said:


    "Thank you, brother-in-law. I... like it very much!"


    It''s over. I said the wrong thing again.


    Yang Qiu remorsefully stretched out her hand and patted on her forehead, which finally eased the atmosphere. This sentence misunderstood the other party. What can I do?


    Hearing the slap, Qingshuang looked up at Yang Qiu patting her forehead and asked curiously with a red face:


    "Brother in law, what are you fighting?"


    Yang Qiu blurted out:


    "I''m beating fools... Oh, no, mosquitoes."


    Anyway, one thing has been solved at last. For others, I''ll see the moves in the future.


    Seeing Yang Qiu walking away, a strange smile suddenly appeared on Qingshuang''s face.


    Hum, I can''t do this. Try another move.


    If Yang Qiu knew that the girl was acting from the beginning, she would be so angry.

 Chapter 316

    The next morning at 7:30, Yang Qiu''s cell phone rang. It was Qin Zong''s phone.


    "Yang Shao, hurry out and the person who will pick you up has arrived. I know your time is precious and specially arranged the best driver to pick you up."


    After Yang Qiu hung up the phone, she went to Qingning and said again. Then she walked out of the door.


    As soon as he walked out of the door, he was silly.


    A dark green military vehicle, a man dressed in black leather.


    There is no problem with the car, but there is a big problem with the people.


    That is a woman, a woman who can be called a stunning beauty in any way.


    In particular, this woman''s figure is more than convex and warped. It''s like a big chest, a thin waist and a round ass. it''s the most standard S-shape.


    In his mind, a woman like the evil spirit in the mouth of Qin Zong and Zhu Ruilin yesterday immediately emerged.


    What''s your name again?


    Leng Aoxue?


    This woman is really cold enough.


    With a tight black leather coat and a ponytail tied to her hair, Yang Qiu has an impulse to bleed her nose.


    But the cold on this woman came from her bones.


    The cold air even made Yang Qiu feel goose bumps all over.


    Exquisite facial features, straight ponytail, incomparably hot body, incomparably indifferent temperament, like ice, mixed with the charm of roses.


    Remembering Qin Zong''s description that the woman could smash the steel plate with one punch and break the tank track with one kick, Yang Qiu finally understood why Zhu Ruilin was uncomfortable when he mentioned the woman.


    "Are you Yang Qiu?"


    The woman turned to look at Yang Qiu, shook her cell phone and said coldly:


    "Get in the car."


    Yang Qiu nodded at her, smiled and said:


    "You should be Leng Aoxue? Hello! "


    "I''m not interested in talking nonsense with you. Get in the car!"


    Yang Qiu smiled bitterly and had to go around and sit in the co pilot''s position.


    He sat for a long time, but Leng Aoxue didn''t drive, so he turned his head and looked at her. Unexpectedly, the other party was staring at him coldly.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The woman said coldly:


    "Fasten your seat belt. I don''t want to pull a disabled person to the base later."


    No matter how good tempered Yang Qiu is, she is a little angry with this woman.


    "It''s all right. Just drive."


    Cold and proud snow flashed a contempt in her eyes and said sarcastically:


    "Don''t throw up in my car then."


    I really want to see how you make me vomit. Yang Qiu sighed in her heart.


    Leng Aoxue took a deep look at him, and then heard a loud noise. Yang Qiu felt that the two ton high-power SUV under her ass was suddenly like a toad, jumped up from where it was, and then bounced out directly.


    "Fuck!"


    Yang Qiu''s forehead clanged and had a close contact with the roof. Rao was extremely strong. He was also hit by this, which made him scream! As soon as his hands trembled, he clasped the seat directly with his backhand.


    The dark green military car whizzed out and plunged into a fast lane.


    Yang Qiu''s body fell forward again, and then suddenly a feeling of pushing his back came, a feeling of dizziness, which made him a flower in front of his eyes.


    Thinking of what the woman said just now, Yang Qiu regretted it,


    What do you care about with a woman? Let yourself fasten your seat belt. If you fasten it again at this time, wouldn''t it be a shame to lose your home?


    insist!!


    His body suddenly sank, like a tumbler. His ass was nailed to the seat. Leng Aoxue drove the car like a rocket. He stood up and didn''t squeak.


    Along the way, Yang Qiu felt that the surrounding scenery had become lines, and the huge roar was deafening. When his spirit was about to collapse, a sharp sharp sharp brake sounded, and he felt a blur in front of him, and finally reached the place.


    Leng Aoxue gave him a cold look. A trace of surprise flashed in her eyes. Then she snorted and jumped out of the car. She looked at Qin Zong and some big men coldly and gave a contemptuous look:


    "How powerful did I think it was? See if he throws up. Qin Zong, you''ll lose. "


    Qin Zong coughed awkwardly and watched Yang Qiu get out of the car with a white face. He hurried up, patted Yang Qiu on the shoulder and laughed:


    "A little fast, in a hurry, in a hurry! Ha ha ha! "


    Yang Qiu shook her head vigorously, then stretched out her hand and hit Qin Zong in the stomach with a hard punch. The punch was so tricky that Qin Zong''s intestines smoked up, covered his stomach directly, squatted aside and vomited.


    A flash of horror suddenly flashed in the eyes of several big men of Qin Zong. When they looked at Yang Qiu, their eyes became really worship.


    Everyone has taken Xi Sui Dan. Qin Zong''s physical strength is really as strong as steel. Their boxing strength can reach an average of three tons, and their physical resistance can withstand a punch of nearly five tons.


    Twenty people in the whole dragon sting became freaks. They basically scratched when they were training. They didn''t feel it at all.


    However, Yang Qiu''s understated punch almost made the boss not spit out his gall. It can be seen that the punch is powerful.


    Qin Zong finally straightened up and shouted at Yang Qiu:


    "Yang Shao, you are so fucking immoral that I don''t want to gamble."


    Yang Qiu''s face has returned to normal. Qin Zong, with a black face, took Yang Qiu into the base.


    This base should be the most rigorous and secret base in the whole military system. It''s not in the outer suburbs, but in the hinterland of the capital, on the Jingshan mountain behind the Dongshan courtyard.


    Yang Qiu didn''t expect that on the outside, the base looks like an insignificant open space, but after entering, it is so spacious.


    The whole mountainside was hollowed out.


    Leng Aoxue and several big men left first. Yang Qiu followed Qin Zong to his office. Qin Zong sat down with one hand over his stomach and said angrily:


    "Pour your own tea."


    He sat down and put his feet on the desk. Then he breathed out and said with a smile:


    "How''s it going? Did you learn about the mother Tyrannosaurus Rex? As long as she''s out, her car is scrapped and her gun is scrapped. In short, this girl is non-human. Is Yang Shao interested in accepting this demon? "


    Yang Qiu smiled coldly:


    "I''m interested in giving you another punch."


    At this time, there was a sudden burst of air conditioning at the door. Qin Zong immediately sat down properly. As soon as Yang Qiu looked back, he saw Leng Aoxue in a black leather coat. Unexpectedly, he had a tray with two cups of tea in his hand.


    Qin Zong immediately jumped up and smiled:


    "Oh, Aoxue, why are you serving tea?"


    Leng Aoxue put down the tray in her hand, then picked up a cup and handed it to Yang Qiu. She said coldly:


    "Willing to gamble and admit defeat, please drink tea."


    Yang Qiu said thank you and took it.


    The tea was green. Yang Qiu took a sip of it. It was fragrant, bitter in the mouth, and sweet in the aftertaste.


    "Good tea."


    Leng Aoxue looked at him straightly, still with a cold tone:


    "Of course it''s good tea, Yang Shao. I also pour tea and admit defeat. Should you go out and show us your skills?"

 Chapter 317

    Yang Qiu can''t say he likes or dislikes this cold and arrogant snow. The other party may have such a character. Everyone is cold. From the beginning, he didn''t want to be friends with her.


    Seeing that she didn''t even let herself rest after pouring tea, he asked himself to go out and show his hands. He felt a little uncomfortable.


    "Why should I go out and show my hands?"


    Yang Qiu drank tea slowly, and then a hint of playfulness appeared on her face. She didn''t even look at Leng Aoxue.


    Leng Aoxue snorted coldly, and her beautiful eyes were full of sharp eyes:


    "I''ve seen a lot of smelly men like you. If you''re not a monk, do you think so many people will worship you? I don''t know what the women around you like about you? I''m still talking big and I''m with several women at the same time. I don''t know what Qingning likes about you. I know you don''t like it. Hum, why do I like you? You smelly men are superior and have the ability to come out and compete with me. If you win, I will convince you and lose. You''d better put away your magic stick style as soon as possible. "


    After that, she turned around and went out, leaving Yang Qiu and Qin Zong looking at each other.


    Yang Qiu grinned with a funny smile, looked at Qin Zong and asked:


    "This woman just doesn''t deserve to be beaten. Do you want me to beat her up for you?"


    Qin Zong was surprised, shook his head and said:


    "Don''t beat her. Just teach him a lesson. Although she speaks badly, everyone admires her very much."


    Yang Qiu smiled noncommittally:


    "What the hell is she from? Family background should be very strong, right? With this figure and appearance, why is it unknown? "


    Qin Zong was a little embarrassed and said honestly:


    "Strictly speaking, the Leng family is not a big family. The Leng family is a military family. Leng Aoxue''s father is the commander of the Jingji Garrison and the successor of his grandfather."


    Yang Qiu was stunned, then smiled and looked at Qin Zong. Qin Zong knew the meaning of that look. He shook his head with a bitter smile and said:


    "I don''t dare to learn it, and we all know that she can''t marry me. Even if Grandpa comes to propose marriage, the cold family won''t agree. Besides, you haven''t learned it. This girl is a mother Tyrannosaurus Rex. Who can afford to provoke you? You can''t tear down the house when you marry home?"


    He smiled, but Yang Qiu didn''t say anything.


    Qin Zong didn''t say that he could understand how the Leng family married the Qin family. Of course, this is the best result, but Leng Aoxue''s father controls the most powerful Gyeonggi garrison in the military, is also the most dazzling general in the military, and will be the first person in the military to marry the Qin family in the future. This will give many people ideas. Of course, the most important thing is, The cold family disagrees because the cold family doesn''t want to have a reputation of relying on marriage.


    As for saying that Leng Aoxue likes Zhu Ruilin, it is estimated that he doesn''t really like it. He wants to marry someone anyway. Naturally, marrying Qin Zong and Zhu Ruilin is better than marrying others?


    Qin Zong can''t marry, so he can only marry Zhu Ruilin. Although the status of the Zhu family is very high, after all, it has reached the peak and is gradually marginalized, which will not cause much suspicion.


    As for feelings, Leng Aoxue, an iceberg beauty, can''t be conquered by Qin Zong, and Zhu Ruilin is even more impossible. Marriage is just marriage, a means to stabilize the family.


    Yang Qiu is less disgusted with this cold and arrogant snow.


    A woman, strong to her degree and beautiful to her degree, there is no need to turn herself into a mother Tyrannosaurus Rex, but she would rather be a soldier, or even rely on her own strength to become the only woman of dragon sting and the deputy of Qin Zong. Of course, her pride is natural.


    She is proud, indifferent, but doesn''t like to be in the limelight. She silently guards this country, is loyal to her country and struggles for her family. Even if she has more problems, it is worth forgiving.


    "Come on, let''s go and have a look."


    Qin Zong nodded, then thought carefully and said:


    "Yang Shao, in fact, I asked you to come this time. I want you to give me some advice."


    Yang Qiu nodded. He stared at Qin Zong and said faintly:


    "Do you want Leng Aoxue to take over the Dragon sting? You want to quit? "


    Qin Zong smiled awkwardly under Yang Qiu''s eyes:


    "I want to get married, have a son as soon as possible, fulfill my promise to the old man, and practice as soon as possible. Now I have broken an arm. Although it has no impact, the Dragon thorn is not only perfect, but also represents the country. I don''t allow myself to destroy the perfect image of the Dragon thorn. Of course, I won''t leave the Dragon thorn, but let her take over the responsibility."


    Yang Qiu suddenly asked:


    "Does she disagree? Then you pushed me out as a lobbyist? "


    Qin Zong smiled and said:


    "You say that you see my bones are strange and have the potential to become an immortal. You want to take me as an apprentice. Of course, if you give her a little shock and benefit, the iceberg beauty will agree."


    Yang Qiu looked at him with a smile and said:


    "Aren''t you calculating the good things in my hand again? One of you guys is not a good thing. "


    Qin Zong laughed, jumped up from the sofa, flashed an elusive smile in his eyes, and shouted:


    "Commander Leng."


    Leng Aoxue appeared at the door with a cold wind:


    "Yes."


    Qin Zong''s face was completely business:


    "I now order you to take our guests to visit the base first, and then you can gather all members of the Dragon sting to observe and Study on site. Of course, you can challenge at will."


    Leng Aoxue raises his hand to Qin Zong:


    "Yes."


    Yang Qiu couldn''t help but want to scold Qin Zong. Qin Zong just waved to him with a serious face and said:


    "Please, Yang Shao."


    Yang Qiu glared at him and stood in front of him with cold and arrogant snow and frost on his face:


    "This way, please."


    After Yang Qiu went out with Leng Aoxue, Qin Zong sat down on the chair, suddenly sighed and said to himself:


    "Lao Zhu, Lao Zhu, I can only help you here, but I think it''s enough. Yang Shao and the female Tyrannosaurus Rex are wrong at all."


    Yang Qiu followed Leng Aoxue. They were speechless all the way. He thought that this was the most elite Special Forces training base in the country. Although he was reborn, his body was still in the world. His heart would always be affected by the original body, so he couldn''t help feeling a little excited.


    As soon as Leng Aoxue came to the door, the iceberg beauty suddenly turned back, looked at Yang Qiu coldly and said faintly:


    "I heard you shared wine with the Dragon thorn team yesterday?"


    Yang Qiu was surprised:


    "Yes, what''s the problem?"


    Leng Aoxue said faintly:


    "No problem. I just think you''re not as smart as the legend. It seems that you''re not as powerful as the legend. You''re so stupid that you have to help count money after being sold."


    Yang Qiu almost fainted. I really don''t understand why this girl said such words.

 Chapter 318

    There are only 20 members of the Dragon thorn, plus 100 reserve team members and logistics support personnel, and there are no more than 200 people in the whole base.


    However, the base for these 200 people is huge. The living area and training area are all separated. There is also a practical training ground built in underground space to simulate various dangerous environments.


    Just this training ground, the battlefield is more than one square kilometer.


    Different from the open-air base, the cost of maintaining this base is at least 100 times that of the open-air base.


    For example, if the training ground is open-air, ventilation and lighting do not need to be considered at all. Naturally, all kinds of natural barriers do not need to spend money, but going deep underground is different. Just maintenance is a huge expense.


    The training area is also subdivided into many parts. Yang Qiu followed Leng Aoxue all the way. Although Leng Aoxue had a high cold model in the whole process, he still introduced Yang Qiu, sparing no words but hitting the point.


    The selection of dragon sting is almost harsh to the degree of metamorphosis.


    The eight major military regions in China have special divisions directly under them, and each group army also has its own special regiment. Some of the members of these special forces are special moves, and more are the soldiers selected by themselves. The members of the Dragon thorn are the soldiers selected from these soldiers. After layers of screening, they are finally qualified to enter the Dragon thorn reserve team.


    Even so, it is only qualified.


    The Dragon spurs reserve team only maintains 100 members and implements the last elimination system. The reserve team of 100 people is only to prepare for entering the Dragon spurs. Only when the Dragon spurs members retire, get injured and sacrifice, the reserve team members will advance in turn.


    The members of dragon sting sacrifice a large proportion. They perform not only the most dangerous tasks, but also all aspects. They can be the most powerful agents, the most powerful bodyguards and the most powerful surprise soldiers. They fight against the most ferocious people in the world. Each task is basically a narrow escape, Even knowing that they are ten dead and no life, they will never shrink back.


    Yang Qiu followed Leng Aoxue and listened to her saying these in a cold voice. She was silent for a time.


    Leng Aoxue took Yang Qiu through the training areas one by one. When passing a shooting range, Yang Qiu showed a strong interest in his eyes.


    No man doesn''t love guns, unless he is a bitch, and Yang Qiu is no exception. Although he doesn''t need guns at all and has seen the most powerful guns in the world, he really hasn''t tried what it''s like to shoot with his own hands.


    Seeing the eyes in Yang Qiu''s eyes, Leng Aoxue said quietly:


    "The base has the best guns in the world. Are you interested in trying them? But I suspect you don''t even know how to shoot? "


    Yang Qiu was noncommittal, watching several big men training there, smiled and said:


    "I''ve seen the most powerful sniper gun in the world, with a range of more than five kilometers."


    Leng Aoxue was stunned, and her heart beat faster. Strong pressed down the excitement in her heart, she asked tentatively:


    "How is that possible? There is absolutely no sniper gun with such a long range in the world. "


    Yang Qiu smiled faintly and then stopped talking.


    Leng Aoxue has an almost obsessive love for guns. The whole dragon sting members, her strength is not only the top, but also her shooting skills and mechanical control are super first-class.


    When she saw the expression on Yang Qiu''s face, she said in her heart, does this guy really have that kind of weapon?


    No wonder she is excited. She knows something about the legendary king of killers.


    The two masters in the killer world, as the deputy leader of dragon sting, how can they not know their names?


    "I heard that there is a mysterious guy in the killer world who uses a gun. It is said that the shooting method is super first-class and never misses. My biggest wish is to compete with him."


    Yang Qiu couldn''t help but be surprised. He looked at the iceberg beauty quietly and said whether the girl''s shooting is also very good?


    "Since you like guns, why don''t you compete with me?"


    "No."


    Yang Qiu shook her head with certainty, and then he asked:


    "Are you good at shooting?"


    Leng Aoxue was stunned. Her eyes staring at Yang Qiu became more intense and proudly said:


    "You can try."


    Yang Qiu shook her head:


    "I''m not interested."


    Leng Aoxue is so smart that she sees through Yang Qiu at a glance:


    "You can''t even shoot, can you?"


    Yang Qiu was immediately excited by the other party''s tone and couldn''t control her emotions. She snorted:


    "Even if I can''t shoot, I can shoot better than you."


    Leng Aoxue faintly snorted and turned to several dragon sting reserve team members who were shooting. Yang Qiu had no choice but to follow.


    "Colonel!"


    Leng Aoxue just walked over. The man who was crawling on the ground immediately jumped up from the ground. In an instant, he stopped steadily and gave a standard military salute. His action was calm. It was obvious that he was not a formal member of the Dragon sting, but only this skill was the top expert in the army.


    Leng Aoxue frowned and said coldly:


    "Give me your gun, prepare another gun for him and change the target."


    The big man immediately squatted down and quickly changed the magazine. First he handed Leng Aoxue his gun, then turned and picked up another gun. He also changed into a new magazine and handed it to Yang Qiu.


    When the big man changed targets, Leng Aoxue turned to look at Yang Qiu and said faintly:


    "You can admit defeat now."


    Yang Qiu glanced at her, then lowered her head and played with the new automatic rifle in her hand. She said with some embarrassment:


    "How do you use this thing?"


    A smile finally appeared on Leng Aoxue''s face, but it was a sneer:


    "Sure enough, since that''s the case, what''s the point of comparing with you?"


    Yang Qiu smiled faintly:


    "I promise you will lose today."


    The big man on one side changed the target. At this time, other men who were training heard that Yang Shaoyao had a shot contest with the iceberg beauty. One shot passed ten to one hundred. The members of the whole base surrounded and Qin Zong ran out.


    Here, Leng Aoxue''s hands and feet are extremely agile. A gun is as skilled as a part of her body in her hands. She directly holds the gun and raises the muzzle to shoot out with a shuttle.


    Soon, the electronic target data came out.


    Thirty rounds of cartridges, almost continuous fire, but the gun directly hit the bull''s eye, a total of 300 rings.


    Leng Aoxue''s marksmanship is like a God. She has existed as a god of guns in the base for a long time, but today she shot so casually that it was all ten rings of guns, which immediately brought a burst of thunderous applause.


    Turn around and look at Yang Qiu. Leng Aoxue''s face is full of pride:


    "It''s your turn!"


    Yang Qiu was not afraid at all, but went aside and asked a big man around her.


    "How does this work?"


    The soldiers of the whole base have seen Yang Qiu. When they see that Yang Qiu can''t shoot, they dare to compete with the iceberg beauty. They are so surprised that their chin doesn''t fall off.


    Qin Zong closed his eyes.


    finished.

 Chapter 319

    The man who taught Yang Qiu to use the gun tried to keep his voice down. He was the first man who toasted Yang Qiu yesterday. Men in the army liked to be cheerful. Yang Qiu had convinced everyone with his drinking capacity, so he tried to look very relaxed and wanted to help Yang Qiu hide something. Finally, he whispered:


    "Yang Shao, why don''t you do it at all? We''re all ashamed of the shooting skills of the iceberg beauty."


    Yang Qiu shook her head with a smile, then picked up the gun and took two steps forward. Suddenly, she stopped, took two steps back and made two more gestures. The action of holding the gun seemed a little strange.


    Qin Zong and all the onlookers could not help lowering their heads. In their hearts, Yang Qiu had no chance of winning this competition.


    Leng Aoxue didn''t intend to let him go at all. Looking at him, his eyes showed sarcasm and said coldly:


    "Do you know what kind of gun this is?"


    In full view of the public, Yang Qiu still blushed. She said that this girl is not kind. She has her strengths and her inches are short. I''m not a soldier. Obviously, you asked me such a question to attack my image.


    "Whatever his gun is, it''s a good gun to make you admit defeat."


    Although all the big men were serious, they were suddenly happy after listening to his words. Even Qin Zong couldn''t help grinning.


    But he didn''t dare to laugh, so he had to hold it.


    "Let me admit defeat?"


    A trace of sarcasm flashed across the cold and arrogant snow iceberg face, and said:


    "Unless you cheat, of course, even if you cheat, you may not win me. Otherwise, what shall we bet?"


    Yang Qiu turned her eyes, looked at all the big men, regretted and said faintly:


    "If you want to bet, I''ll bet with you. What can you bet?"


    Leng Aoxue smiled coldly and said proudly:


    "If I win, you must promise me a condition. If you win, I promise you a condition."


    Yang Qiu was stunned, looked at Leng Aoxue''s beautiful face and said in surprise:


    "Are you really willing to gamble?"


    "Don''t you dare?"


    Yang Qiu nodded and said:


    "Well, if I lose, I promise you a condition. If you lose, you... Dance a pole dance in front of everyone."


    Everyone was stunned when they heard Yang Qiu''s words. It took them a long time to wake up. They only felt that a burst of hairs on their backs stood up, and then looked at each other in horror. Then they didn''t know who didn''t hold back and burst out laughing.


    Qin Zong fought for his life and endured his heart''s laughter. His face turned pig liver color. Seeing Leng Aoxue''s hands tightly squeezed into fists, an iceberg''s cold face turned red. He wanted to rush up and tear up Yang Qiu. He tried so hard that even the green tendons on his forehead came out one by one.


    I can''t imagine what it would be like for the iceberg beauty Leng Aoxue to dance pole dance as a group of big men.


    Of course, the picture is so beautiful that no one dares to see it.


    All the big men admire Yang Qiu, but they really don''t dare to see it.


    Even if Leng Aoxue really jumped, they would never dare to see it.


    Yang Shao, you pat your ass and leave, but we still have to live under the iceberg beauty. I''m happy today. It''ll be bad luck in the future.


    Leng Aoxue stares at Yang Qiu. Rao is her incomparable indifference, and her voice can''t help shaking:


    "What are you talking about?"


    "I said I lost and promised you a condition."


    Yang Qiu nodded and said firmly:


    "If you lose, I''ll give you a pole dance. I know you''re good at everything. Can''t you even dance pole dance?"


    Leng Aoxue finally understands that this bastard is taking revenge on himself. He just said he wouldn''t shoot.


    Her towering chest fluctuated violently. After a long time, she said coldly:


    "OK, I promise you."


    All the big men present were stunned. Qin Zong had a cramp all over and hurried out:


    "Forget it, it''s not better today. Yang Shao, you''d better show your skills and let the brothers learn."


    "Shut up!"


    Leng Aoxue suddenly turned his head and stared at Qin Zong. Qin Zong could only smile, then withdrew dejectedly and snorted in a very low voice:


    "Brother, I think you''d better say something soft and admit defeat? Otherwise, you will have a hard time in the future. "


    Yang Qiu smiled and walked to the position where Leng Aoxue stood just now. Then he raised his automatic rifle and tried to aim at it. Everyone thought he was going to shoot, but he suddenly turned back and said with a smile:


    "Have you seen bullets turn?"


    After that, his body suddenly moved!


    His body made one seemingly unimaginable action after another. After the gun in his hand rang from the ground, it changed with the continuous change of his body. The gunfire rang out one after another at an average frequency, one after another. After 30 seconds, he stopped.


    He thought of this set of movements temporarily. He didn''t use his spiritual power, and even his strength and strength were completely controlled at the average level of a dragon sting member. Although he did it for the first time, he didn''t stop at all. It was as smooth as clouds and flowing water.


    After finishing this action, he was even a little out of breath.


    Everyone was stunned, and then the electronic target sounded, but it was a zero ring.


    Everyone roared, but Yang Qiu was the old God, and then said faintly:


    "You can look at the wall behind the target.


    Qin Zong and Leng Aoxue''s faces became dignified. The two big men looked at each other, and then ran directly to the target.


    All the men held their breath. They wanted to see what would happen next.


    Bullets turn?


    Are you kidding?


    But they were curious about Yang Shao''s actions.


    The faces of the two men who ran past soon became very shocked. One of them stumbled over and stammered:


    "Fuck... There''s only... One bullet hole with 30 bullets in it... Sure enough... The bullet will turn!"


    Yang Qiu is standing in the same position as the bullet hole. The position of the target is just a straight line, but the bullet hole bypasses the target. This is not a ballistic trace. What is the turning?


    All the big men were shocked. Leng Aoxue and Qin Zong first went there, and then more than 100 people followed. Then they were shocked and stunned.


    Leng Aoxue''s face turned white. She screamed subconsciously:


    "You cheat!"


    Yang Qiu glanced at her lightly and said calmly:


    "Do you want to learn? I can teach you to learn and sell now, and keep it as soon as you learn. "


    Leng Aoxue''s mind was shocked to lose her square inch, but she was firmly attracted by Yang Qiu''s words.


    The eyes of all the big men turned into hungry wolves, hungry and thirsty, staring at Yang Qiu with incomparable greed.


    As a soldier, what is more attractive in this world than mastering this magical shooting technique?

 Chapter 320

    Although Yang Qiu has never played with firearms and is unfamiliar with the structure of firearms, his control and analysis of power has reached a degree of freedom.


    The precise control of power and quantitative change can bring qualitative change. If all kinds of subtle and accurate forces are properly involved, they can completely change the flight trace of bullets.


    The set of movements he created just now looks complicated, but it is divided into 30 sets of movements, which can shoot round bullets from 30 different angles. It is not difficult for members of the Dragon sting to learn this set of movements.


    Because he is simulated according to the body strength and strength of dragon sting members.


    In addition, the ability of dragon sting members to play with guns was much higher than him. He just briefly described the principle of this set of actions, which shocked everyone.


    This kind of thing is not worth money, but people''s dead angle of thinking can''t reach that angle at all. Yang Qiu''s way of thinking is different from ordinary people''s entry point, so many things pass at all.


    Of course, this set of movements is specially prepared for the members of the Dragon sting reserve. The members of the Dragon sting reserve do not take the marrow washing pill, so their physical strength and strength can not meet this requirement, so they can only let the members of the Dragon sting learn.


    Leng Aoxue is much smarter than ordinary people. When Yang Qiu heard a lot of words, she understood. In fact, she has been thinking hard about how to do this, but countless experiments ended in failure. She clearly knows how rare it is to have such an opportunity now.


    This guy is really not an ordinary person.


    He was able to create a set of movements directly, which changed the peak of shooting in the world.


    Not to mention Leng Aoxue, even Qin Zong and other dragon sting members were still immersed in shock until Yang Qiu explained.


    At this moment, their minds are still a little confused.


    Understanding is not a difficult problem. Although actions are difficult, it is not a problem to master them. However, they can''t think why the small power changes brought by these actions can bring this magical effect?


    They even suspect that if Yang Qiu can do it, they may not be able to reach this level.


    Seeing that everyone was still shocked and even suspicious, Yang Qiu didn''t think it was different. He directly greeted a big man around him and began to teach him the first set of movements hand in hand.


    After mastering a few simple essentials, the big man didn''t turn the bullet for the first time, but after more than ten times of practice, he did hit an arc trajectory.


    Although the radian of the arc is not large, it is a real effect.


    Everyone was shocked, but Leng Aoxue finally recovered his composure at this time. She is curious about a question now.


    Yang Qiu can''t shoot at all. It''s obviously not pretended. Why can he be perfect for the first time? Every shot is accurate to the degree of terror?


    He opened 30 shots, but at every second interval, he shot 30 bullets into the same bullet hole, let alone the arc trajectory from 30 different angles. Even if she did her best to shoot flat, she could only barely do this.


    This guy''s accuracy is terrible.


    What on earth did he do?


    Is the tiny gap in power so magical?


    Leng Aoxue had never had a strong curiosity in her heart. She wanted to understand how this guy created such a magical action.


    At the thought of this, Leng Aoxue clenched her silver teeth, and there was a kind of reluctantly soft in her indifferent face and eyes. Obviously, she had done her best to control her emotions.


    "Can you... Teach me?"


    Yang Qiu is not polite. He admires the members of the Dragon sting very much. This set of movements he thought up temporarily can bring them a glimmer of vitality in the desperate situation. It can be regarded as a tribute to them.


    These young people are the heroes of this country. That''s all they can do.


    Leng Aoxue''s intelligence was beyond Yang Qiu''s expectation. She practiced one action much faster than other members. Just half an hour later, Leng Aoxue even completely mastered the whole set of actions, and even the most skilled three sets of actions can be nearly perfect.


    In the next practical demonstration, all the Dragon sting members, including the members of the reserve team, were present. Leng Aoxue made a light rotation and took a wonderful arc. Then the automatic rifle on her hand turned with her wrist, and suddenly launched out with a force. It was impartial, bypassed the target and hit the circle drawn on the wall behind.


    Three shots in a row, gun hit.


    After these three actions, Leng Aoxue''s legs were soft and almost didn''t fall to the ground. He was sweating all over, but his eyes flashed an expression of great joy.


    succeed! She succeeded!


    The power consumption of these movements was far beyond her imagination, but she succeeded in the end.


    Some people put down the gun in their hands. Leng Aoxue''s eyes were no longer indifferent, but an extremely complex expression. She looked at Yang Qiu and seemed to want to say something, but finally turned into three words:


    "Thank you."


    Of course, she knows that this set of actions, for the members of the Dragon sting, is not even under the marrow washing pill.


    Yang Qiu nodded and said:


    "You''re welcome. The automatic rifle is too heavy. If you change it to a pistol, the effect should be better. You can figure it out by yourself. I believe you can master it quickly with your intelligence. There''s another thing you shouldn''t forget. That is to compete with me. You lost, so please dance a pole dance! "


    Everyone was stupid and they calmed down immediately. Some bold guys showed excitement on their faces. They wanted to see what was going on next.


    The cold and proud snow suddenly turned pale. She didn''t expect that Yang Qiu didn''t forget it.


    She found that she seemed to have done a very stupid thing today.


    She wanted to be angry, but she didn''t know anything, but she couldn''t lift a little anger at all. Even looking at Yang Qiu''s calm eyes, her body couldn''t help shaking slightly.


    Qin Zong''s face also turned white, but he couldn''t bear to see the conflict between Leng Aoxue and Yang Qiu. He couldn''t help walking up and laughing to make things right:


    "Well, well, Yang Shao, just now it was just a joke. Besides, you let Leng tou''er Dance Pole Dance. There are no steel pipes here!"


    Leng Aoxue snorted and said proudly:


    "I''m willing to admit defeat!"


    Everyone immediately opened their mouths and looked at Leng Aoxue with a shocked face. A few seconds later, Leng Aoxue suddenly blushed, stared at Yang Qiu, and suddenly smiled:


    "But I can only show you alone."


    After saying that, lengao xuemiaoman ran out directly with his incomparable body, leaving a fool in the ground.


    "God, she smiled!"


    As soon as the iceberg beauty smiles, the world changes color.


    The training ground was in a mess, screaming, cheering excitedly and whistling. All the people were afraid that the world would not be in chaos and roared.


    "Yang Shaowei, Wu!"


    Leng Aoxue didn''t show up this morning, and the whole base was in a state of extreme excitement.

 Chapter 321

    Yang Qiu didn''t let Qin Zong send someone to send him back. His speed was much faster than taking a car.


    After he walked for less than ten minutes, Leng Aoxue, who had disappeared all morning, appeared in Qin Zong''s office. Qin Zong was just about to go out at this time. As soon as he looked back, he saw Leng Aoxue standing in front of him like a ghost, and was shocked:


    "Sister Leng, what''s the matter with you? How can you be like a ghost? "


    Before Leng Aoxue could speak, Qin Zong couldn''t wait to say:


    "Sister Leng, Yang Qiu is joking with you today. Don''t take it seriously."


    Lengaoxue suddenly smiled coldly, then stared at him and said faintly:


    "Give me his phone number."


    Leng Aoxue''s words immediately made Qin Zong dumbfounded. He looked at Leng Aoxue and muttered to himself:


    "Isn''t it? Is the iceberg beauty in heat? "


    With that, he suddenly regained his consciousness, and looked at lengao snow with a generous expression of going to death:


    "Sister Leng, don''t worry. I''ll take revenge on you. This guy dares to let you dance the pole dance. It''s a shame to our dragon sting. Although he has made a little contribution to us, what''s his little contribution compared with you?"


    Leng Aoxue looked at him and said with gnashing teeth:


    "What did you just say?"


    Qin Zong shrunk his neck directly, and his cold and proud eyes scared him to speak. My darling, I''m going to make this iceberg beauty hairy. Do you want peace? Yang Shao, I''m sorry. I can only wrong you.


    Without the slightest hesitation, Qin Zong sold Yang Qiu completely.


    "This guy has two calls. You can write them down."


    She got Yang Qiu''s phone number from Qin Zong. Leng Aoxue didn''t know why she suddenly felt a very strange feeling. When she was a little distracted, Qin Zong came up to her and asked in a low voice:


    "Do you need me to do something? I will never do anything to inform you. "


    Leng Aoxue''s eyes didn''t leave her cell phone, and she asked subconsciously:


    "He really has a lot of women?"


    Qin Zong couldn''t laugh or cry at once. Then he changed his color in horror. Then he endured the shock of his heart and asked carefully:


    "Don''t you... Like him?"


    Leng Aoxue''s eyes still didn''t leave her mobile phone. It seemed that she was wandering outside, but there was a light hum in her nose. Then she suddenly returned to her mind, with a look of horror on her beautiful face:


    "What did you ask me?"


    But as soon as she looked up, Qin Zong had long been away. "


    Cold and arrogant Xuedun was shocked, and the indifference on his face disappeared cleanly. What followed was a look of panic, and a heart beat violently.


    When she thought of something, she suddenly raised her eyebrows, opened her apricot eyes and screamed:


    "Qin Zong, you bastard, come back from my mother''s death."


    Qin Zong, who ran to the door, trembled all over. His feet were like two winds. Where dare he stay.


    Qin Zong didn''t know that on the Internet, he had a party with Longci members in the bar yesterday and then had a fight. It had been arranged and fermented by interested people and began to detonate the network.


    The first was the iron blood forum, followed by Tianya forum, and then post bar, microblog and major portals. At the same time, a carefully edited video appeared everywhere.


    In the video, the members of dragon thorn drink expensive foreign wine with a price of about 10000 yuan. Everyone is accompanied by three or four girls. Some big men even reach out and touch the girls with a smile on their face. Some even grab a lot of banknotes and stuff them into the girls'' chest. Finally, at the door, these big men clashed with a group of young people later, The video does not show the fact that the middle-aged man started the conflict at the beginning, but only the picture of a big man in a camouflage vest kicking the middle-aged man.


    Post bar and microblog are the favorite places for hundreds of millions of Internet users across the country. Whether students, civil servants of government organs, white-collar and blue-collar workers, they like to Shua Shua microblog, and then pour water on the forum.


    In particular, microblog and even various official institutions have registered microblog in real name to facilitate direct communication with hundreds of millions of Internet users.


    In fact, since last night, several newly registered trumpets began to post on the forum. The name of the post is obviously guiding.


    Is it a soldier or a bandit?


    This post is the video from the beginning. There is only one sentence below - I just look at it and don''t talk.


    Then in less than half an hour, this post was posted to major forums and portals. After overnight fermentation, it was directly pushed to the headlines on the microblog.


    Then, all kinds of articles began to appear on microblogs. These articles were simply guided word by word. Standing at the height of serving the country and the people, they began to strongly attack the content on the video. Even many microblog big V numbers began to reprint, and even all kinds of evaluations flew all over the sky.


    In this network era, all kinds of marketing numbers are familiar with hype. In just 24 hours, the number of hits on this matter has directly exceeded 200 million.


    There are almost one-sided abuse and attacks on the network. I don''t even know where it came from. The army code of dragon thorn, including the family background of dragon thorn members, were given flesh by intentional people.


    In particular, the identity of Qin Zong, the background of the Qin family, the identity background of the Zhu family, and even Yang Qiu were picked out. The Qin family was directly put in a position of public criticism, together with the Zhu family, all became the attack point of public opinion.


    This is unprecedented. When Qin Zong got the news, he was so angry that he almost didn''t spray out his old blood.


    Zhu Ruilin''s hands and feet were cold.


    Vicious!


    It''s so vicious!


    Jiangliufeng even used this method.


    This is a vicious means without any cost.


    At any time, people are the best to cheat, especially netizens.


    Someone once said that if you give me 3000 Chengguan, I will capture Japan.


    It was also said that only 30000 Internet users can sweep the world.


    The composition of netizens is too complex. There are less than one in ten thousand truly rational netizens, many of whom are irrational and even have various purposes. This matter is not to be used, but just that video is enough to make the whole network boiling.


    Yang Qiugen didn''t surf the Internet. Not long after he returned home, he received a call from Zhu Ruilin:


    "Yang Shao, big things are bad."


    Zhu Ruilin''s voice is very irritable, but not very anxious. After all, he is one of the most famous princelings in the capital. He has not seen anything. He has honed a calm character:


    "Yesterday, Qin Zong gathered people to drink. It was used and put on the Internet."


    Yang Qiu''s first reaction was to put it on the Internet, so what?


    But soon he woke up:


    "Isn''t it weird?"


    Zhu Ruilin smiled bitterly and said:


    "It''s more than weird. It''s too much trouble now. It''s very angry and asks for a thorough investigation. Hehe, the most important thing is that the army code of dragon Sting has been leaked, and even the information of many members has been leaked. This is the most confidential information of the country. The people who do this are damn."


    Everyone knows who did it.


    But who has evidence?


    No one thought that a bigger conspiracy was still behind.

 Chapter 322

    After Yang Qiu hung up Zhu Ruilin''s phone, her head was huge for a while.


    He is not very clear about the power of the Internet, but he has also personally experienced it.


    When he was at Shanghai University, he himself was the man of the moment on the school forum. I''m afraid the lace news about him and Lin Bing, Xia Yu and Du Qingyu are still at the top of the school forum.


    Shanghai University is only 10000 students, and the scope of that influence is among these 10000 people.


    However, hundreds of millions of Internet users in the whole country, especially the hits on microblog, have exceeded 200 million and are still moving towards 300 million terrorist data. What does this mean?


    Netizens throughout the country know this at the same time.


    Moreover, netizens are biased people. Once they are affected by preconceived ideas, they are simply hot-blooded in the brain. They won''t think seriously and follow others. What was the result at that time?


    A network storm can even trigger a terrible unrest.


    Compared with Yang Qiu''s ruthless suppression of the five sects and even his efforts to clean up the river wind, his influence is simply different.


    Even Yang Qiu, Qin Zong and Zhu Ruilin have not calculated that the river wind has begun to do anything to this extent.


    It seems that the worst is out of control.


    The Qin family is not only on the cusp of the storm this time, but even if they don''t check, they will be doomed.


    Of course, the Qin family also has its own reliance, that is, they are not afraid of investigation at all.


    Qin Lao has been very righteous all his life and is well-known at home and abroad. He is famous for his lofty character and never bend the law for personal gain. Even Qin Zong''s Colonel rank was obtained by Qin Zong relying on his own strength.


    Dragon sting enjoys all kinds of privileges. They exchange life and death, blood and fire. They should enjoy them.


    They are all people, have no family, and consume their own hard-earned money. Why can''t they climb out of the death line and relax their body like an ordinary person?


    However, ordinary netizens don''t know these things, and they don''t want to know them. Many people will only judge by virtue of their intuitive feelings, regardless of whether things are right or wrong.


    Yang Qiu doesn''t know that this is just the beginning of the river wind.


    Then another thing happened, but it directly turned into a fierce pursuit of the Qin family.


    Something happened to the Lin family.


    Something terrible happened to the Lin family.


    Because someone killed Lin Zhengheng and found the mark of Qin Zong at the scene, which caused a great commotion in the whole capital.


    Although the Lin family has long left the core circle of rights, after all, it is the Lin family. The skinny camel is bigger than the horse. How can we calculate that the Lin family is a family that can not be ignored in the capital. Even if it can not be counted as first-class, it is also between first-class and second-class.


    The master of the Lin family was assassinated. Such a cruel means is unheard of.


    In any case, even if Qin Zong is innocent, he will lose his freedom before the matter is investigated clearly. Even no one can intervene in this matter.


    Zhu Ruilin almost didn''t run away on the spot, because this matter was involved, and it even involved the Zhu family.


    Because everyone knows the relationship between Zhu Ruilin and Qin Zong. Even during this period, they have been together.


    On the contrary, Yang Qiu''s side, but no one came to check him, but no one came doesn''t mean no one dared to come.


    On the first day Yang Qiu was about to leave the capital, that is, the morning after he went to the Dragon thorn base, someone finally boarded the door of the green house.


    This incident directly disturbed the whole green family.


    Under the leadership of the housekeeper, three middle-aged men in suits and with a serious face walked into Yang Qiu''s courtyard with a black briefcase in their hands.


    Behind the three middle-aged people, qingkaize looked cold and took a group of young people, who were the best among the young generation of the youth family, and followed them leisurely.


    When Yang Qiu saw the three middle-aged people, she couldn''t help frowning slightly.


    Qin Zong had been taken away last night. He met Zhu Ruilin and Lin Feng secretly later last night and made sure that things would not exceed the control of the Qin and Zhu families. He didn''t have much worry, so he was ready to leave early tomorrow morning and leave the capital to Hong Kong with the Taoist Association, but unexpectedly, someone came to the door at this time.


    This method left him speechless.


    The housekeeper greeted Yang Qiu respectfully. Without waiting for Yang Qiu to speak, the leader of the three middle-aged people looked at Yang Qiu directly, seriously and indifferently and asked:


    "Are you Yang Qiu? My name is Wang Chenghe, the assistant prosecutor of the Supreme People''s Procuratorate. I am assigned to be responsible for the investigation of Lin Zhengheng''s elderly case. Please cooperate with our investigation and come with us! "


    The middle-aged man named Wang Chenghe turned around and took a document signed by the Supreme People''s Procuratorate from a middle-aged man behind him, and handed it to Yang Qiu.


    "This is a legal procedure. Please have a look."


    Yang Qiu did not look at the document, but smiled faintly, looked into each other''s eyes and said:


    "What if I don''t help you with your investigation?"


    Wang Chenghe was stunned, looked at Yang Qiu, and suddenly said coldly:


    "It is your duty to assist investigation. We have legal procedures to force you to cooperate with me. We investigate. If you violate the law, it is a crime. If you do not want to be arrested as a criminal suspect, please cooperate with us."


    "I have nothing to cooperate with!"


    Yang Qiu lowered her head with a mocking expression on her face:


    "You must also know the fate of Xu Changlin of the national security system. I hope you can see the situation clearly and come again. I don''t care how legal your procedures are. If there is evidence to prove that I have committed a crime, you can apply for an arrest warrant. If not, please go away. Go back and tell the people behind you not to take what I said to our army. You don''t know who I am. He knows that if I abide by the rules, it doesn''t mean I will accept this dirty attack. It''s enough for the Qin family and the Zhu family to play with you. Don''t involve me, because it involves me. That''s the trouble you''re looking for me. I''ll do it without hesitation! "


    "What''s your attitude?"


    Wang Chenghe was furious. He looked at Yang Qiu with gloomy eyes:


    "I don''t understand what you''re talking about. Today, you must go back with us to assist in the investigation. Otherwise, what''s waiting for you is an arrest warrant."


    Yang Qiu said calmly:


    "Then get an arrest warrant."


    Wang Cheng was so angry that his voice was a little hoarse. He shouted in a low and angry voice:


    "Yang Qiu, you are lawless. You...!"


    Before he finished, he was frightened by Yang Qiu''s eyes and turned pale.


    "Say it again, get out!"

 Chapter 323

    The three middle-aged people were so popular that they didn''t expect to be yelled around like dogs. In fact, they forgot that they were already a dog in the hands of jiangliufeng.


    And it''s the kind of dog that can be discarded after use. It''s not even a chess piece.


    Looking at the three unwilling but only disheartened to leave, Yang Qiu fell into meditation.


    Jiang Liufeng is not a fool. After so many lessons, he should understand what to do and what not to do. He can avoid all the use of network offensive, which shows that it is completely shameless to really put aside all hypocritical face and the only bit of self-esteem.


    Many times before, he didn''t go out like this. If he had done so before, today''s situation would not be as passive as now.


    Of course, the more crazy and shameless, his means will become more and more vicious.


    These three middle-aged people are just his little tricks.


    He didn''t dare to touch himself. He would only attack the Qin and Zhu families with all his strength. He had an attitude towards the three middle-aged people he sent. The meaning of that attitude was very clear,


    He should anger himself within the controllable range, and then let himself act or lose his attitude, so as to give the other party an opportunity.


    This is actually his brilliance.


    Why did he do it at this time?


    Did he know he was leaving secretly for Hong Kong? So at this time, in order to put pressure on your psychology or disrupt your plan?


    If so, will the Long Fei and others behind him have their eyes on their trip to Hong Kong?


    Qingkaize waved to everyone around him and frowned slightly:


    "The move of river wind has played very beautifully. I have to say, let''s be very passive now."


    "Do you have any way to eliminate the impact of this matter on the Internet?"


    Qingkaize touched his nose and said with a bitter smile:


    "This has gone beyond the scope of eliminating the impact. Once the news known to hundreds of millions of people disappears online overnight, it will bring more unpredictable consequences. No one can afford such consequences. Therefore, we have to take action from other places."


    Yang Qiu''s heart was shocked. He knew it was serious, but he still had some deviation in his expectation, or he underestimated the power of the network.


    Qingkaize''s words were easy to understand. He understood them as soon as he changed his mind.


    Indeed, if you find someone to directly eliminate all negative comments on the network, public opinion will be detonated. At that time, the Qin family can''t defend itself, and the result must be a sudden collapse.


    Don''t say that the Qin family is the mainstay, and don''t say that many people don''t dare to move. Once the Qin family''s roots are unstable, who won''t be moved in front of huge interests?


    And we all know the bottom line, that is, as long as we don''t provoke monks, within a certain range, the Qin family will completely disappear overnight, just like the Jiangnan Ye family and the Jing family.


    However, if this matter is allowed to develop for a long time, the voice on the network will be louder and louder. At that time, more uncertain factors will certainly lead to a series of unpredictable dangers.


    People like Jiang Liufeng are not fools. If they can''t take advantage of the victory and pursue the attack, they are not qualified to control the Jiang family at all.


    We must fight back as soon as possible.


    But Yang Qiu must leave the capital for Hong Kong tomorrow with the team formed by the Taoist Association.


    Because his visit to Hong Kong is the top priority. He must get the diary of elder Lin a hundred years ago in order to take the initiative in his visit to the holy palace.


    The success or failure of his visit to the holy palace is directly related to his competition with Long Fei and others.


    Therefore, even if the means of jiangliufeng can go against the sky, if he can win the visit to the holy palace, jiangliufeng will lose his backer and be nothing.


    However, there are still more than two months before the visit to the holy palace, which is enough to pose a fatal threat to the Qin and Zhu families.


    Whether Zhu Ruilin or Qin Zong, their joint strength naturally doesn''t matter. In terms of strategy, they will never be worse than the river wind. However, in terms of shamelessness and cruelty, they can''t catch up with the river wind.


    Once shameless, the lethality of the river wind does soar exponentially.


    Qingkaize seemed to have some idea. He shook his head slowly and said faintly:


    "This matter can no longer be allowed to be played by the other party. The best way is that we also start from the Internet. I think of a way that may be effective."


    Yang Qiu hurriedly asked:


    "What can I do?"


    Qingkaize said word by word:


    "Fight poison with poison!"


    Yang Qiu was stunned, looked at his burning eyes and asked:


    "You mean, we also create public opinion on the Internet?"


    Qingkaize said noncommittally:


    "Yes or no, since Jiang Liufeng can start from here, he will naturally prevent himself from being calculated. However, he can always find clues about him. This is one aspect. On the other hand, just put out the background of the Dragon thorn appropriately and show their origin, formation, credit and all the most real aspects. Of course, Don''t forget to add something solemn and stirring. Simply let the country come forward and launch the Dragon thorn in the form of a documentary. At that time, it will be clear at a glance who is right and who is wrong. "


    Yang Qiu patted her thigh in surprise and said:


    "Yes, why didn''t I think of it? Dragon sting sacrificed his life and death for the country. This entry point is a big killing device. What''s drinking and picking up girls? "


    Qingkaize said with a bitter smile:


    "Don''t be too happy. It''s still uncertain what''s going on now. The first step needs materials, and the second step needs a top editing team. I can solve the team''s problems immediately today, but the video materials about Dragon sting are all top secret. Now it''s absolutely inconvenient for the Qin family to come forward, and the Zhu family can''t intervene unless you steal them, But if you do it, it will violate the rules formulated by you and the five sects. At that time, no one knows what will happen. And the sooner the better. It''s best to make an episode of the documentary tonight, put it directly on the Internet tomorrow, and launch an episode every day in the future, so as to create a sensational effect. "


    Yang Qiu was stunned and frowned. For a long time, he snorted coldly:


    "I know you''re right, but if I don''t do it, who else can do it? Since last night, all members of dragon thorn are not allowed to go out and concentrate on the base for investigation. Who can enter the Dragon thorn base at this time? "


    Qingkaize smiled faintly, looked at Yang Qiu and said:


    "We can''t get in, but it doesn''t mean others can''t get out!"


    Yang Qiu''s pupil shrinks and her fingers shake inadvertently, but she thinks of a person in her heart.


    The iceberg beauty is cold and arrogant.


    She is now acting as Qin Zong''s position. Although her personal life is limited, it is not a big problem if she can get the top secret video data of dragon sting.


    But how can she bring something out?

 Chapter 324

    Ma Xiaogang is one of the four most famous directors in China. Every year, a big fire film will be released, and the film theme involves a wide range. He is also the champion director at the cumulative box office among the four directors. Now he is the most valuable director in China.


    Some time ago, Ma Xiaogang took over a super production. The investment in this film has set a new record for Chinese film investment. Most actors have been in place, but the heroine cannot be determined.


    As the director of this film, Ma Xiaogang is extremely harsh on the employment of people. He doesn''t care what the other party is and how many famous actors are. As long as he works in his hand, he must obey his dispatch and arrangement. Ma Xiaogang''s temper is also famous in the film circle. There is a nickname called ma Da Pao.


    Just when he had a headache for the heroine, Wang Lei, the boss of Yihua film and television, the investor, recommended an actress to him. This is an international star who went out from Yihua and successfully entered Hollywood. Yihua''s boss invited him back again.


    The place where the two sides met was ma Xiaogang''s studio. They made an appointment to meet, but the other party was a full hour late, and there was no embarrassment at all, which made Ma Xiaogang very unhappy.


    Especially when talking about the contract next, the conditions were so harsh that Ma Xiaogang wanted to curse his mother.


    This actress named Su Bingyun has worked with Ma Xiaogang before, and even her popularity is that she made Ma Xiaogang''s film. But after going to Hollywood, Ma Xiaogang became an old horse in Su Bingyun''s mouth.


    "Article 1 of the contract, Miss Su only works five hours a day, from 1 p.m. to 6 p.m. she doesn''t work at other times, doesn''t work when it rains, doesn''t work when the sun is strong, and doesn''t work when the temperature is higher than 30 degrees and lower than 18 degrees."


    "Second, in view of the serious haze in China, the crew must buy 50 million haze infection insurance for Miss Su, prepare a set of the most advanced air purification equipment and the most advanced anti haze mask in the five-star hotel, and configure a luxury RV worth no less than 5 million for Miss Su."


    "Third, Miss Su doesn''t take kissing scenes. Exposure is limited to her arms and legs. If there is an exposure lens, the cost must be increased, otherwise she can find a substitute."


    "Fourth, Miss Su has the right to change the script. If she is not satisfied with the plot, Miss Su has the right to unilaterally refuse to shoot."


    "Article 5, Miss Su...!"


    "Slow!"


    Ma Xiaogang almost didn''t get angry. From the first, he was going to curse his mother.


    It''s not that I haven''t met the best for so many years. It''s the first time.


    You work five hours a day, only from 1:00 to 6:00 in the afternoon. How about the plot in other periods?


    As for 50 million haze insurance and 5 million RV, who do you think you are?


    Forget it. You have to change the script? If you''re not satisfied, you can refuse to shoot. You might as well invest in yourself as a director.


    Ma Xiaogang can only interrupt the other party''s agent when he can hear this. He is very tolerant.


    The other party''s agent is a man with short hair. After being interrupted, he said directly and unhappily:


    "Director Ma Xiaogang, what''s your opinion?"


    "I don''t care about the other items for the time being, but I can''t promise the script. The screenwriter and I have worked hard for more than a month to revise the script day and night. You can change it if you say so. How can this film be made?"


    The man''s voice suddenly became a little sharp:


    "Director Ma, Miss Su is an international superstar. She has such a privilege. If you can''t decide, you can ask President Wang, the investor. I''m sure he will agree."


    Ma Xiaogang''s temper would have been unbearable at other times, but when he thought that the investment of this film was the most in domestic film history, and the director was also a person, he would not dislike being too famous, so he endured his anger and was about to call Wang Lei of Yihua. A calm man''s voice came from the door:


    "Xiao Gang, I know about it."


    "You know? What qualifications do actors have to revise the script? Not even a big international star. Miss Su, you weren''t like this three years ago! At that time, you filmed my play, teacher Ma one by one. Why didn''t you see him for a few years? When you went to Hollywood for gold plating, you became like this? "


    Su Bingyun''s face suddenly appeared unhappy, and her man and woman agent suddenly changed color:


    "Director Ma, please pay attention to your tone of voice. Miss Su is an international superstar now. It''s your honor for her to condescend to make this film."


    Ma Xiaogang laughed angrily. He leaned against the sofa and threw the contract on the table:


    "I won''t shoot this play yet! You''re awesome. I can''t provoke your great God. President Wang, I don''t have her in this play, she doesn''t have me. You can do it. "


    Su bingyundun, who had been silent for a long time, was so angry that his face was livid. The man and woman''s agent was furious and screamed:


    "What kind of director is this? Mr. Wang, is this your attitude? Is that what you call cooperation? It''s ridiculous. "


    At this time, three young people came directly into the door. The young man in front looked at everyone faintly and said to Ma Xiaogang:


    "Are you Ma Xiaogang?"


    Ma Xiaogang was slightly stunned. He couldn''t figure out the details of the other party and nodded:


    "I am!"


    The young man has his own momentum, especially the young man behind him. There is an unspeakable breath on him. Obviously, he is not an ordinary person.


    The young man looked at him and then retreated. The young man with noble spirit came up with a smile, stretched out his hand and said with a gentle smile:


    "Director Ma, Hello, I''m Qing kaize."


    Ma Xiaogang is a figure rolling in the entertainment circle. He still has some eyesight. He immediately stood up from the sofa and held the other party''s hand. His attitude was very calm and neutral:


    "Hello, I don''t know...!"


    At this time, Su Bingyun''s agent looked unhappy and shouted:


    "Who are you? Why are you so uneducated? Don''t you see we''re still talking? "


    The two young men behind qingkaize suddenly changed their faces and were about to come forward. Qingkaize shook his head slightly and motioned them not to mind.


    He also had no interest in talking to each other and said directly to Ma Xiaogang:


    "Director Ma, I have a documentary in my hand. I urgently need a director, so I want to ask you for help. I know you have a film now, but it won''t delay you. As for the price, you can open it."


    Wang Lei of Yihua is also looking at qingkaize. Similarly, he has a deep feeling about this sudden guy and doesn''t dare to offend easily.


    But in this world, some people are not afraid of death.


    When Su Bingyun''s agent and assistant saw each other, they didn''t even look at them. It was like they were greatly insulted. The man and woman pointed directly at Qing kaize and shouted:


    "What are you? Bodyguard, get rid of such people. "

 Chapter 325

    When Su Bingbing came here, he took a huge team. There were seven or eight assistants alone, plus brokers, bodyguards, and then a few errands. There were 15 people in total. The shelf was not big.


    Hearing the instructions of the man''s agent, the two bodyguards wearing clothes, sunglasses and earphones immediately walked up to qingkaize. Qingkaize smiled faintly and just looked at the two bodyguards. He naturally had a kind of pride of the superior, which was not pretended.


    Qi field really needs to be cultivated. What is qingkaize''s identity? When he is gentle, his actions and gestures give people a feeling of spring breeze. You won''t feel that the other party is superior at all, but once he is angry, the details of the eternal family will be revealed.


    Qingkaize inadvertently frowned, looked at the two bodyguards and said faintly:


    "You think about it before you move me."


    The two bodyguards were not fools either. A little dignified flashed across their sunglasses. They looked at each other. One of them said politely:


    "Sorry, please leave."


    With a faint smile, Qing kaize inadvertently glanced at Su Bingyun and said with a smile:


    "I''d like to know, what is the origin of this lady? I''ve seen many stars, but it''s the first time I''ve seen such a big shelf. "


    Su Bingyun''s face suddenly changed. She snorted contemptuously. She seemed unwilling to talk to Qing kaize at all. In her eyes, Qing kaize was just a rich second generation with a little money. In the past, she had no time to curry favor with her, but now she is mixed with Hollywood. Although she only played No. 3 and No. 4 in three second rate productions, it is Hollywood.


    The man and woman looked at qingkaize contemptuously and said contemptuously:


    "You don''t deserve to know Miss Su''s origin. Get out and don''t be unhappy."


    "Hehe, it doesn''t matter if I don''t deserve it."


    Qing kaize said with a smile:


    "But you let me go again and again. Aren''t you afraid of offending someone who can''t afford to offend?"


    "What are you? Are you endless? "


    The man''s wife was angry. She was obviously dissatisfied with the two bodyguards:


    "What do you two do? Miss Su paid a lot of money to hire you. Is it to let you take your money for nothing? Get this bastard out of here right now. I don''t know what to do. Mr. Wang, how can anyone come in at will? Do you think Miss Su can see anyone? Even the governor of California, Miss Su doesn''t give face easily. "


    Wang Lei''s face suddenly changed. He knew that Su Bingyun relied on a Mafia family in the United States. Although his Yihua film and television was second to none in China, he could not provoke the Mafia in the United States.


    Qingkaize couldn''t help laughing or crying. The young man behind him finally couldn''t help it. He walked up directly and said with a sneer:


    "No matter who you are, it''s a miracle for people like you to live to this day. I''ll give it back to you, but just say it once. Get out now. I promise I won''t trouble you."


    Qingkaize can bear it, but he can''t. especially the other party''s attitude really angered him completely.


    This young man is not from the Qing family, but he is a relative of the Qing family. According to his seniority, he should call Qing kaize cousin, but his mother is a collateral in the Qing family, which belongs to that insignificant existence. Therefore, he is a little far away from Qing kaize, so he has always been a respectful cry in front of Qing kaize.


    Every year, at the end of the year, when the family gets together, I can see qingkaize from a distance. I don''t even have the qualification to speak. Especially now qingkaize has become the next owner of the family, and he can''t say a word with qingkaize.


    Although he is respectful in front of qingkaize, he is a powerful secret presence in the business circles in Beijing.


    Finally, qingkaize came to him to do something. Originally, he wanted to make a big fuss, but qingkaize didn''t want to disturb anyone, so he brought it directly.


    In fact, the identity of young people, even Wang Lei of Yihua film and television, is not qualified to know.


    The real major shareholder behind Yihua film and television is just a follower in the young man''s family.


    Imagine how far Wang Lei is from qingkaize.


    The young man''s words made Su Bingyun angry. Since she was listed in the American Mafia family, when has she been so angry?


    "Who do you think you are? What are you? "


    Su Bingyun finally couldn''t help scolding someone herself. She was so angry that Wang Lei quickly stood up and made a round of it:


    "Well, miss Bingyun, don''t be angry. I''ll deal with it."


    Su Bingyun interrupted him and said with a sneer:


    "I don''t want to see such people again. Let them go right away!"


    "Yes, yes, yes!"


    Wang Lei nodded for a while. He turned and looked at qingkaize, then at the young man. He said unhappily:


    "You two, please go out first. After all, it''s Miss Su who came first. You''re a little noisy."


    The young man''s face suddenly became extremely gloomy. He stared at Wang Lei and said faintly:


    "Wang Lei, I thought to give Lei Qing a face. Since that''s the case, you Yihua don''t have to go on. You''re going bankrupt tomorrow!"


    Wang Lei was dumbfounded when he heard the young man say the word Lei Qing.


    This guy actually knows Lei Qing?


    And listen to his meaning, Lei Qing is nothing in front of him.


    And what did he call the young man?


    Childe?


    Wang Lei begged in the capital. Today, he is basically a big man in the entertainment circle. He is well-informed. Of course, he knows how deep the water in the capital is.


    Lei Qing''s secret is not revealed. People don''t like the rich list at all. Otherwise, every minute is the existence of the top ten of the rich list.


    But this young man doesn''t take Lei Qing seriously, so who is this childe?


    the children of the senior cadres of the Communist Party of China!!


    Thinking of this, Wang Lei came down with a cold sweat on his forehead.


    At this time, Su Bingyun said sarcastically:


    "Bankruptcy? Huh? President Wang, with my support, who dares to let you...! "


    Wang Lei trembled. He couldn''t care less about the American Mafia. He directly turned back and scolded Su Bingyun:


    "Bitch, shut the fuck up! Who do you think you are? Isn''t it just a shit Mafia? "


    Su Bingyun was scolded as a fool? When she was about to get angry, Qing kaize smiled faintly and said sarcastically to the young man behind her:


    "Xiao Liu, you seem to have something to do in the United States, don''t you? Check the details of the superstar so that we don''t get into trouble with anyone. "


    The young man xiaoliuzi immediately said respectfully:


    "Childe, just two bullshit senators in California asked me to go there not long ago. I seem to have their phone. Since childe said, give them a face and let them check."


    The atmosphere in Ma Xiaogang''s office suddenly became very strange.

 Chapter 326

    In the United States, senators have a very high social status.


    Because of different systems, there are two senators in each state of the United States, with a term of office of six years. Senators have great authority, and even the president can impeach.


    If we have to compare according to a measurement standard, the state senators in the United States are probably equivalent to the deputies to the National People''s Congress in China, but their powers are completely different. If you want to make a precise comparison, it can probably be equivalent to the provincial and ministerial level.


    In the same sentence, different physique leads to no comparability between the two, but there is no doubt that there is basically no other possibility to become a state senator in the United States except wealth and power.


    And what did the young man say?


    The senator of California didn''t even get enough attention in front of him.


    California is exactly where Hollywood is located.


    Su Bingyun previously thought that the other party was bragging, and her man and mother-in-law agent also had a gloomy face. It seemed that she was planning how she would retaliate if the other party showed up for a while.


    As for Wang Lei, he will be directly on the blacklist in the future. He wants to get through Hollywood through his relationship. Dream.


    The young man Xiao Liu soon got through the phone. He was very impolite and said a few words directly to the phone. The other party immediately hung up the phone for investigation.


    Wang Lei was in a cold sweat at this time, and Ma Xiaogang was at a loss for a while. He directly threw Su Bingyun aside. When Su Bingyun saw something wrong, he was ready to run away.


    "Hum, I don''t have time to talk nonsense with you. Miss Su''s time is very precious. If you really have the ability, come to Shangri La Hotel to find us. Go. "


    The man''s mother-in-law sneered. Seven or eight assistants around Su Bingyun also recovered, and quickly stood up. The man''s mother-in-law reached out to help Su Bingyun, but she threw away her hand. Her eyes were as cold as a knife. She swept qingkaize''s face, stared at qingkaize and said:


    "Wait for me. It''s not over today."


    "Who dares to leave?"


    Xiao Liu smiled coldly, with an endless chill in his voice:


    "Since you want to pretend to be forced, you have to continue to pretend. I rarely do face beating, but for people like you, I''m also happy to slap you in the face. You can go if you can get to this house."


    This is not a threat. After Xiao Liu said this, a middle-aged man appeared at the door of Ma Xiaogang''s studio. He stood at the door casually, but it was as sharp as a javelin. The bodyguard brought by Su Bingyun directly became a mouse.


    Su Bing''s face turned red with anger. She simply sat back, took the phone from her assistant and began to call.


    When the phone was connected, she cried at the end of the phone. Her voice was so whiny that Qing kaize couldn''t help but frown. It seemed that she got some guarantee from the other party. After hanging up the phone, the expression on her face returned to the previous arrogance, and even raised her neck and smiled coldly at Qing kaize:


    "Today I want to see who has a deep background. I won''t go. I''ll wait here."


    "Then wait!"


    Qingkaize smiled disapprovingly. After a while, Xiao Liu''s phone rang. He communicated with the other party for a few words, then smiled coldly and hung up the phone.


    Su Bingyun''s face changed, and his arrogance converged a lot. When he looked at Xiao Liuzi, his eyes became very complicated.


    Of course, she can understand each other''s conversation on the phone. She lives in the United States. How can she not know who the senator is? Many rich people don''t like being a governor, but they prefer to be a senator, because the senator has more privileges than the governor, but doesn''t have to bear more responsibilities.


    At this time, Su Bingyun''s backer also came.


    This is a young man in his thirties with a gloomy temperament. He is dressed in English style and wears a pair of Italian handmade calf leather custom leather shoes. He looks like a prince.


    The young man''s name is prince.


    Without waiting for any reaction from others, Su Bingyun immediately stood up from the sofa and jumped on it full of grievances. His plump chest was constantly rubbing on each other''s arms, and cried in a charming voice:


    "Young master Wang, you can count it. If you don''t come again, I will be bullied to death today."


    Prince Wang smiled and looked at everyone in the room, then his eyes fell on Wang Lei:


    "Mr. Wang, is that how you received miss Bingyun? Behind Miss Su is the legendary film industry and the Carmona family. Can you afford it? "


    When Wang Lei saw the man coming in, he couldn''t help but feel bitter. He walked up with a hard head, a smile on his face, nodded and bowed and said:


    "Childe Wang, misunderstanding, it''s really a misunderstanding!"


    "Misunderstanding?"


    The gloomy smile on the prince''s face suddenly disappeared, and the whole person became ferocious, yelling at Wang Lei:


    "What the fuck are you telling me now? Do you want to stay in the capital? I don''t want to talk nonsense. I told you to go away right away. I really don''t know what to do. Who the hell? So awesome, turn around, young master...! "


    Before the prince finished his words, Xiao Liu and Qing kaize turned away and looked at him with a sarcastic smile. The prince''s mouth suddenly opened wide, as if it could fit two eggs, and then his face turned very pale.


    "Six little? And... Green...! "


    Xiao Liu smiled darkly and said:


    "What a big background, Prince, it turns out that you are the backing of this international superstar?"


    "No, no, no, no!!! Not at all! Liu Shao, young master, you two adults have a lot, I...! "


    The prince broke away Su Bingyun''s arm, slapped her in the face, and shouted in a cold sweat:


    "You bitch, do you really think you''re an international superstar? You''re just a high-level prostitute. You''re fucking dead. Don''t fucking pull me on the back. "


    Su Bingyun was stunned.


    Men and women are stupid. Those assistants, bodyguards and chores are all collective petrified.


    Wang Lei and Ma Xiaogang were also stunned. The change was too dramatic. The prince was surprised and afraid. He slapped him and scolded loudly:


    "Are you fucking blind? How dare you even provoke this childe? You fucking...! "


    Qing kaize waved with some disgust:


    "All right!"


    The prince immediately shut up, bent down obediently and smiled all over his face.


    "Take this international superstar out. I don''t have time to play with you."


    How dare the prince talk nonsense? He turned and shouted:


    "Get out!"


    Qing kaize turned and looked at the shocked Ma Xiaogang with a faint smile:


    "Director Ma, continue what we just said. I want you to help me make a documentary. Time is very tight. If you help me, I think qingkaize owes you a favor. How about it?"


    Ma Xiaogang is not a fool. Although he has a big temper and is a famous horse cannon in the circle, he respectfully said:


    "If you need anything, please let me know."


    Qing kaize nodded:


    "OK, I''ll give you an afternoon to find the best team. I''ll send someone to pick you up tonight. Remember to keep it a secret."


    After that, he nodded to Ma Xiaogang and went out.


    Xiao Liu walked at the end. When he went out, he turned to look at Wang Lei and said faintly:


    "Please tell the international superstar that the childe doesn''t care about his generosity, but it''s not over here."


    After that, he left the stunned Wang Lei and turned away. Wang Lei looked at Ma Xiaogang in shock, and the room fell into silence.

 Chapter 327

    Jiang family.


    With a flattering smile on his face, Huang Zhimin sat opposite the river wind.


    "Prince, your move is a stroke of genius. Hehe, now the Qin family can''t protect themselves. As long as the Qin family collapses and the Zhu family dies, who will be your opponent at that time?"


    Jiangliufeng could not see any happiness and anger on his face, but his heart was so comfortable that 36000 pores were risking the wind.


    He even hated himself a little. Why didn''t he think of using this move earlier? If he did, he wouldn''t be so embarrassed.


    How can you lose face if you don''t use Fang Houde for the first time?


    Xu Changlin is not used for the second time. Is the national security system still in his own hands?


    There is no regret medicine in the world, but the river wind is still regretting. Why don''t you know that you can exchange the minimum price for the maximum effect?


    But it''s not too late.


    Yang Qiu can''t provoke him. Naturally, someone will deal with him. Qin Zong and the Zhu family have been shaken by a series of blows.


    After the collapse of the Qin family, it was the time when they really raised their eyebrows. At that time, who dared to laugh at themselves with previous things?


    When the Zhu family is defeated by themselves, who doesn''t admire the breath of the Jiang family in the capital?


    At that time, I can cover the sky with one hand. All this looks so beautiful.


    Jiangliufeng doesn''t allow anyone to destroy his plan. His plan comes to the second step, the third step and the fourth step. When Yang Qiu returns to his senses, it''s too late.


    At that time, I will kill again in the south of the Yangtze River and avenge myself.


    But before that, there must be no mistakes.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Liufeng asked quietly:


    "How''s mosuliu now?"


    Huang Zhimin looked at the river and said with some disdain:


    "That guy is a straw bag. Where is your opponent, prince? Hum, there is so much trouble on the Internet now. He is deeply afraid of being found out that the person is him, so he doesn''t dare to speak at all. Even if Qin Zong finds him, it''s estimated that he doesn''t want to get involved in this kind of thing. Last night, he got an order from his family and took a special plane back to Hong Kong in the middle of the night. I''m afraid he won''t appear in the capital during this period of time. The chief executive in his family will never allow him to come back to the capital. "


    Jiang Liufeng nodded, a trace of irony flashed in his eyes, looked at Huang Zhimin and said with approval:


    "You did a good job. At this time, we can''t make any mistakes. Even an ant is absolutely not allowed to exist to destroy our plan. As long as things succeed, I guarantee that your Huang family''s status will be 100 times higher than now."


    Huang Zhimin was overjoyed, not to mention a hundred times. Even if he was promoted ten times, he was satisfied.


    "Prince, how are you going to clean up those wastes?"


    The waste he said was Yang Zihe, ye suiyun and Jing Chao. Before, the three of them had received the marrow washing pill from jiangliufeng, and their own strength became extremely strong. Jiangliufeng gave them tasks respectively. Jing Chao''s task was to assassinate Lin Zhengheng. Now Lin Zhengheng is dead.


    A trace of sarcasm and indifference flashed through the eyes of the river wind, smiled and said:


    "Wait a minute, Yang Zihe has a big plan. Ye Suifeng''s plan hasn''t started yet. When they finish the plan, the three of them will be dead!"


    Huang Zhimin smiled pleasantly at Jiang Liufeng, and then said arrogantly:


    "These three wastes think they have made great achievements and have won your attention. Hum, they are just a dog. Make use of them and play their last role."


    The river breeze snorted, then frowned and asked:


    "There won''t be any problem with the people you hire?"


    Huang Zhimin patted his chest and said:


    "Don''t worry, I arranged hackers from the network. I don''t know us at all. There are people I buy from inside major portal websites. This matter only needs to be fried for another day. By tomorrow, there will be more than 400 million clicks. At that time, it''s not a problem to detonate the whole country and the whole world. Qin Zong will never turn over again as long as you cooperate with the means on your side, It''s hard for the Qin family not to fall. Prince, do you really let Qin Zong go so easily? If it were me, I would torture him to death. "


    The river breeze was full of murderous Qi. He snorted coldly and said coldly:


    "The Qin family just collapsed. Of course he won''t die. Although I control him now, I still don''t dare to do it easily. I''ll lock him up for a few months first. Then, when Yang Qiu dies, I''ll let them experience the methods of the prince."


    Huang Zhimin nodded in agreement and said contemptuously:


    "That Yang Qiu is a fool. He wants to fight with the prince. He''s trying to die. Now guess what he will do? I guess I''ve already panicked. "


    The river breeze is a frown.


    Of course, he sent the three assistant prosecutors of the Supreme People''s Procuratorate in the morning, and he had already sent someone to secretly monitor Yang Qiu, even many close people around the Qing family and Yang Qiu. Up to now, there is no movement on the other side.


    Doesn''t Yang Qiu want to fight back?


    At the beginning, he doubted whether Yang Qiu would hold any corresponding means. Now it seems that the other party doesn''t have any means at all. Even if he reacts, it''s too late.


    Of course, in order to ensure the safety, jiangliufeng has made full preparations. He has sent people to control the whole base of Longci. Now the leader has issued an order for strict investigation. No one can use it, but it is convenient for jiangliufeng to do it secretly.


    All members of dragon sting are closely monitored and can''t get out of the base at all. In order to cooperate with him, Long Fei and others also sent out to wait for Yang Qiu to do it.


    In the study, Huang Zhimin''s phone rang suddenly. After he connected, his face changed slightly, then hung up the phone and said carefully to the river wind:


    "Prince, I have a message here. I don''t know if it''s useful."


    Jiang Liufeng said directly:


    "Say."


    After listening, the river wind suddenly fell into meditation.


    Qing kaize, I don''t know why he went to a well-known director in China, and even packed and took away the director''s whole team.


    This matter puzzled the river wind.


    At this time, Qing kaize''s actions are obviously inseparable from Yang Qiu. Then, why does the other party find a film shooting team?


    He squinted and asked:


    "What do you think they will do?"


    Huang Zhimin shook his head slowly, but then he said amazing things:


    "I think they''re going to fight back!"


    Jiang Liufeng frowned more tightly. Of course, he knew what kind of person Yang Qiu was. Hearing Huang Zhimin''s analysis, Jiang Liufeng calmed down, slowly leaned back on his chair and smiled:


    "I''m not afraid of his counterattack. I''m afraid he doesn''t move. We can''t find his flaws."


    Then he looked at Huang Zhimin with a smile and asked:


    "Where do you think they will start?"


    Huang Zhimin pondered for a while and said gloomily:


    "If I guess correctly, they will start from public opinion, but what can they have?"

 Chapter 328

    "Why do you have my phone?"


    Leng Aoxue was wearing tight leather clothes in the Dragon sting base, which outlined her body very hot. At this time, she was holding one hand on the ground, doing one hand push ups at a constant speed, and the other hand was answering the phone.


    Her tone of voice was still incomparably indifferent, but her heart trembled slightly.


    The caller is Yang Qiu.


    Longci base is behind Xishan courtyard. Yang Qiu drives a black car and stops by the road of Jingshan Panshan highway. Not far away is Longci base.


    "I specially called Zhu Ruilin. Qin Zong has lost his freedom. The only thing I can count on now is you. If you can come out, I have some important things to discuss with you. I don''t know if you can come out?"


    Leng Aoxue snorted, jumped up from the ground, and then took off his clothes with one hand, revealing his snow-white body.


    "Give me ten minutes."


    Then she hung up the phone, but confused Yang Qiu at the other end of the phone.


    ten minutes?


    Originally, Yang Qiu wanted to see if she could come out. If she couldn''t come out, he thought of another way, but unexpectedly, the other party directly asked him to wait for ten minutes.


    He frowned again.


    Leng Aoxue obviously can''t get out easily. Otherwise, according to her character, how can she be blocked in the base without action, but she promised without hesitation after receiving her own call, which won''t have a bad impact on her?


    Yang Qiuxin was a little worried when she first stopped.


    At the base of Lailong stab, he restrained his breath, but he could still detect that there was an expert ambush here. The other party was obviously specially prepared for him, so he couldn''t make an exception. If he made an exception, the other party wouldn''t be polite. Then Yang Qiu was absolutely weak and couldn''t get any benefits.


    Leng Aoxue, as the only female in the Dragon thorn base, naturally has its own top secret space. This space is even very luxurious, about 300 square meters. In addition to the living space, there is also an exclusive gym and swimming pool.


    Washed away the sweat, Leng Aoxue dried his body, and changed into a set of tight leather clothes. His hair was tightly tied behind his head. When he walked out of the room, he took out a small and exquisite pistol hidden on his body and put it on the table.


    As soon as she walked out of the door of her room, two big men were looking at her indifferently. She frowned slightly and walked out without paying attention to the two people.


    These two great Han books belong to the special forces of the military headquarters, and they are also powerful special forces. They have heard a lot about the Dragon sting, but they have never seen the strength of the Dragon sting, so that they are extremely unconvinced by the Dragon sting.


    Because the Dragon sting enjoys too many privileges.


    Not subject to military discipline, which is only the most basic privilege enjoyed by dragon sting.


    For example, the full members of the Dragon thorn have a state guaranteed black card of the Swiss bank. For example, the members of the Dragon thorn can drive military vehicles to swagger around the market at will, and even pick up girls to drink, so they can only watch.


    So they are unconvinced and think they are all soldiers. Why is the gap so large?


    Even many people secretly describe dragon sting as a group of hooligans and military ruffians.


    Such soldiers should have been eliminated long ago. They are black sheep.


    What they see is the super treatment enjoyed by dragon thorn members, but they don''t see the super high mortality of dragon thorn.


    Leng Aoxue walked through the training base. The two special forces behind him followed leisurely. Their eyes swept around Leng Aoxue''s hot body and secretly swallowed an unknown amount of saliva.


    Such a top-notch woman is actually the deputy leader of dragon sting. It''s just a joke.


    What strength does this woman have?


    And a lieutenant colonel.


    Leng Aoxue frowned in disgust and walked out of the mountain. As soon as she got to the gate, she was stopped by four special forces.


    One of the middle-aged soldiers was swarthy. He stared at Leng Aoxue coldly and said:


    "Colonel, please go back."


    Leng Aoxue glanced at him, a trace of irony flashed in her eyes, and then lengbing said incomparably:


    "I''m going home, get something, and I''ll be right back."


    The middle-aged soldier didn''t speak, but his eyes were cold, his feet diverged slightly, and then slowly rotated his neck.


    The crisp knuckles crackled like fried beans.


    The sarcastic color in Leng Aoxue''s eyes was great. She stretched out a slender arm and said faintly:


    "There are six of you. Maybe in the eyes of others, you are all elites and experts. I don''t mean to humiliate you, but you soldiers don''t deserve to be called special soldiers. You''re just used by the state to dress up. Therefore, don''t stop me, otherwise, I won''t be polite."


    In addition to the middle-aged soldiers, the eyes of the other five powerful special forces flashed anger. The middle-aged soldier smiled coldly, his eyes flashed a chill, his body was stiff, and said after a long time:


    "The reputation of dragon sting is like thunder, but no one has ever seen your strength. Today, I want to experience it. Unfortunately, you are a woman."


    As soon as these three words were spoken, the cold, proud and indifferent snow suddenly smiled on her face.


    She then said very seriously and sincerely to the middle-aged Soldier:


    "I only use this hand. I''ll slap you three times today. If you can hide, I''ll turn back. If you can''t hide, roll aside as soon as possible. Don''t feel sorry for yourself in the future. You can''t even beat a woman."


    No one could see Leng Aoxue''s body. The five special forces only heard three very loud and crisp slaps in the face.


    Pop! Pop! PA!!


    The body of the middle-aged special soldier was like a broken sack. He flew five meters away, then fell heavily on the ground and couldn''t get up again.


    In fact, the sound of slapping was not loud, but it shocked the roar in the ears of the five special forces, and their heads were completely numb.


    Leng Aoxue was like something dirty on her hands. She shook her white hands, then stared at the self proclaimed most powerful special forces in front of her, and said sarcastically:


    "I know you are qualified to enter the Security Bureau, and you are proud of your qualifications, but in front of the Dragon thorn, you can only be inferior to primary school students, poor!"


    Lengao Xuesi ignored each other''s feelings and even trampled on each other''s dignity:


    "With one hand, I can kill 300 losers like you. Do you know why? Because when you show off in front of the camera, we are killing. When you enjoy the attention, we are killing. When you don''t know the so-called pride, we are killing! We are killing for this country, but you are showing off your pride. "


    "You are just a bunch of useless people."


    Leng Aoxue then kicked the heavy iron door in front of him. With a loud noise, the iron door weighing a ton flew straight out for more than ten meters.


    "This is the strength of dragon sting. Do you have it?"

 Chapter 329

    Leng Aoxue''s foot completely exceeds the limit of one''s strength.


    This foot also gave a lifelong impression to the special forces present who were humiliated by her.


    The five special forces looked at the iron door stupidly and became a statue. The middle-aged soldier who covered his face and fell to the ground was even more at a loss.


    After a long time, he came back to himself, stumbled up from the ground, wiped the blood on his swollen face, looked sad, his eyes were lax, and muttered to himself:


    "No, no, absolutely not. Why can they be so powerful? Why? "


    More than ten minutes later, Yang Qiu walked around the car and came to the door of Longci base. Looking at the proud and isolated figure in the distance, he hesitated, then drove the car, Leng Aoxue opened the door and got on the car.


    Yang Qiu didn''t speak, but started the car and drove out on the way. Then he waved and arranged a border. After a moment of silence, he said:


    "Qin Zong can''t get out for the time being, but he won''t suffer. The Dragon sting depends on you. Here you are!"


    As he said this, he handed over a ring. Leng Aoxue''s face was still a piece of cold ice, but there was a trace of ironic smile on his mouth:


    "You just use this crap to seduce the women around you?"


    Yang Qiu was absolutely defeated. He looked at Leng Aoxue with strange eyes and said in tears and laughter:


    "Miss, when is it? Will you stop being so mean? Drop your blood and recognize the Lord. I expect you to use it to go in and bring me something out. "


    Lengao Xue snorted coldly, and finally looked at the ring in her hand. Two extremely favorite eyes flashed in her eyes, but she quickly covered it up.


    Of course, she knew that Qin Zong had a very magical storage ring in his hand. When Qin Zong showed off in front of her, she was greedy to death. Unfortunately, she was always cold and proud. How could she bow her head and let Qin Zong ask for one for her.


    She is strong and indifferent, but she is still a woman after all. The attraction of this storage ring, especially for people like her, is simply too great.


    "Why give me such a valuable thing? I don''t want to owe others. You''d better tell me what you need me to do first. Otherwise, I won''t accept it. "


    Leng Aoxue sat on the co pilot with a sneer on her face, but she held the ring tightly. Although she had already exposed her inner thoughts, her mouth was always indifferent.


    Yang Qiu was silent for a moment, sighed and said:


    "I want you to steal something."


    The car fell into a kind of silence. Leng Aoxue stared at Yang Qiu with a sneer and said:


    "Do you know that everything in the Dragon thorn base is the top secret of this country? What are you going to do? "


    Yang Qiu sighed and told the whole story of the plan without concealing it. Then he looked at Leng Aoxue and said seriously:


    "I need all the video materials you used to train, award medals, bid farewell to your comrades in arms and perform tasks. This is the only way to save Qin Zong."


    Leng Aoxue''s eyes narrowed gradually, forming two sharp cold awns. She looked at Yang Qiu and said seriously:


    "How sure are you?"


    Hearing the other party''s question, Yang Qiu couldn''t help being silent. Although he had a good discussion with qingkaize, if the plan was completed smoothly, there should be no problem. However, in case of any accident in the middle, he didn''t know what the final result would be.


    He will leave the capital tomorrow. There is not much time left for him. He can only leave the rest to Qing kaize and Zhu Ruilin.


    Of course, he believes these two people will do well.


    "I don''t know, but it''s man-made."


    Leng Aoxue nodded and asked naturally:


    "Just drop blood and recognize the Lord? I owe you a favor, but after I send you the information, we don''t owe each other. "


    Yang Qiu didn''t expect that the iceberg beauty was so cunning. He didn''t want the other party to owe him anything. He just felt that the beautiful mother Tyrannosaurus Rex always emphasized that the two did not owe each other. It was a little strange, which made him a little unhappy, so he blurted out:


    "At least you owe me a pole dance."


    As soon as this sentence was uttered, the originally loose expression on Leng Aoxue''s face suddenly coagulated and became incomparably indifferent again. She suddenly looked back, stared at Yang Qiu''s face coldly and said:


    "Do you want to see it?"


    Feeling the threat in the other party''s words, Yang Qiu felt a burst of pride. He snorted and said:


    "Why not? Willing to gamble and admit defeat, is it that Miss Leng still wants to play Lai? "


    Yang qiuqiang hardened and Leng Aoxue softened. A very unnatural look flashed on her face, and two blood threads crept up behind her ears.


    She forced herself to keep a cold expression on her face. Unfortunately, it didn''t last long, and then she became a little flustered:


    "You... I''ll admit defeat, but you have to teach me how to use this."


    Yang Qiu couldn''t help rolling her eyes, looked at him and said:


    "Elder sister, don''t you know that you still don''t understand?"


    Leng Aoxue became more and more flustered. She glared at Yang Qiu and said coldly:


    "I want you to take care of it!"


    Then she clumsily put the ring on her finger, tried it for a long time, and then asked tentatively:


    "This is made of jade. Can''t you break it if you touch it?"


    Yang Qiu snorted and said:


    "You can try to break it. You can''t break it even if you use ten times the force of kicking the door. But those special forces are probably scared to pee their pants by you. "


    A different color flashed in Leng Aoxue''s eyes, and he immediately snorted sarcastically:


    "They? Special forces? Just a bunch of frills. "


    I don''t know why. Yang Qiu never likes to lift a bar with people, but since the first time he saw this beautiful mother Tyrannosaurus Rex, they didn''t play the game. You come and I go, either ridicule or sarcasm:


    "If it weren''t for my marrow washing pill, wouldn''t you be putting on airs now?"


    Leng Aoxue''s eyes were cold. She stared at Yang Qiu and laughed sarcastically:


    "Yang Qiu, even if you are really an immortal, I despise you! Don''t think I don''t know. If you think there are several women around you, you really think of yourself as a great person. If you don''t want to, take back your marrow washing pill? "


    After that, she opened the door directly and jumped down.


    Yang Qiu slammed on the brake. When he turned back, Leng Aoxue had already run away.


    He clenched his teeth and stamped his feet for a while:


    "This dead woman, I haven''t finished yet!"


    Shaking his head, he said in his heart, forget it and call later.


    He didn''t expect that Leng Aoxue''s phone couldn''t get through when he wanted to call.

 Chapter 330

    Qingjia.


    Qingkaize looked at Yang Qiu with a wry smile:


    "Out of touch? How is that possible? Without the help of Leng Aoxue, this matter would have no meaning at all. "


    Yang Qiu was also helpless.


    After Leng Aoxue got out of the car, he thought he could call back again, and she didn''t know the seriousness of the matter. How could she make a fool of herself at this time? Coupled with her character, she couldn''t play with her little children''s temper.


    But I didn''t expect that after waiting for most of the day, the other party not only didn''t have any news, but even when he called back, the other party''s phone was turned off directly.


    Yang Qiu found Zhu Ruilin again, and even secretly asked old Qin to find Leng Aoxue''s father, but there was still no way to contact her.


    Now there can only be one problem, that is, she is under control.


    But how can the strength of dragon sting members be controlled by that group of special forces?


    Obviously, the river wind is well prepared.


    At the beginning, he just sent out ordinary special forces. If the Dragon thorn can abide by discipline, it is naturally the best. However, once the members of the Dragon thorn want to do something with their strong strength, he is naturally ready for a backhand.


    The first time lengao frost can come out, then, after she goes back, she is afraid to meet an expert who can rival her.


    When Jiang Liufeng was in the courtyard, there were six experts whose strength exceeded that of Qin Zong. Two of them were killed by Jiang Liufeng himself, and there were four left.


    If a monk can''t do it casually, it must be these four people.


    Leng Aoxue, no matter how powerful and powerful, can''t be the opponent of these four people.


    It is no exaggeration to say that even if the 20 members of the Dragon thorn join hands, it is estimated that they will not be the opponent of the other four.


    The four of them did not rely entirely on the marrow washing pill to strengthen them, but the original Lin Jingfeng forced them to change their physique by relying on his own spiritual power, and improved their strength by means. The gap between the two is still very obvious.


    Of course, the strength of this master will be fixed at this level in his life, but it is undeniable that now among ordinary people, they are the most powerful.


    This time, the river breeze obviously thought of all the possibilities and worked hard step by step. He must kill the Qin family.


    Yang Qiu couldn''t help getting a headache.


    The discipline film editing team of qingkaize is ready. The director named Ma Xiaogang has used all his relations to form a domestic super first-class team. As long as they have materials, they can edit them immediately. They don''t have to wait until tomorrow. The documentary of the first episode of dragon thorn can come out.


    But now, without material, everything can''t be shot now, right?


    Documentaries must be true. If they are found to be fake, it is not worth the loss.


    Yang Qiu was upset for a while and worried about Leng Aoxue''s safety. After all, she was involved in others. In case she was injured and killed, wouldn''t it all blame herself?


    Finally, he calmed down, made up his mind, and then followed Qing kaize to see Ma Xiaogang.


    Ma Xiaogang is thin and weak. At first glance, he seems to have a sharp mouth.


    What happened in his studio in the morning has made Ma Xiaogang understand qingkaize''s identity and energy. Originally, he thought that qingkaize, even the top-level young generation in the capital, did not expect that qingkaize obviously had a kind of accommodation when accompanying Yang Qiu in.


    Obviously, these two people have the same status, but qingkaize must listen to that person.


    Ma Xiaogang Rao is well-informed. At this time, he can''t help but be afraid to see the silence on Yang Qiu''s face.


    He wanted to calm down, but the other party''s aura made him nod and bow to Yang Qiu involuntarily, stammering to introduce himself:


    "I... just... Ma Na Xiaogang, young master Yang... You... Well, I... Must do exactly what you want. Shall we... Start from now? Don''t worry, I used to be an artist... And I''ll make you... Satisfied. "


    Qing kaize couldn''t help smiling:


    "Director Ma, you don''t have to be nervous. Yang Shao is more talkative than me. He has a few questions to ask you."


    Yang Qiu eased her face a little, looked at Ma Xiaogang and asked:


    "Director Ma, now we have a problem temporarily. I can only give you the material before 12 p.m. I don''t know if I can work overtime all night and release an episode tomorrow morning?"


    Ma Xiaogang was stunned and frowned.


    Once it comes to his major, he is not so nervous. In the face of Yang Qiu and Qing kaize, he dare not lie. The other party attaches so much importance to himself, obviously not to him, but to his ability.


    After thinking for five or six minutes, he said with certainty:


    "Yang Shao, if you can guarantee to provide us with the materials before 12 o''clock, we can work overtime all night to ensure that the film will be released before the early morning. However, I dare not guarantee that you may not know. In terms of editing and overall effect, I don''t know the length of your documentary, so we should consider it comprehensively."


    Yang Qiu said politely:


    "Three to five episodes is OK, but it must be wonderful and resonate with people. The more sensational, the better."


    Ma Xiaogang couldn''t help laughing and crying.


    The more sensational, the better. It''s not a documentary.


    But he did not dare to say, so he had to bite the bullet and say:


    "I probably understand Yang Shao''s meaning, that is, according to the tone of the founding fathers produced by the state television, I will be much more sensational than them, and ensure that whoever watches will cry."


    Yang Qiu asked a few more questions, not professional or amateur at all. In short, Ma Xiaogang understood Yang Qiu''s meaning. He came out with Qing kaize from Ma Xiaogang.


    "Brother in law, what are you going to do?"


    Yang Qiuyi gritted her teeth and said faintly:


    "My biggest problem is that I don''t have anyone available. However, I have a way. It''s a big deal. I''ll go myself tonight."


    Qingkaize''s eyes suddenly stared. Yang Qiu told him everything, so he knew that Yang Qiu could not intervene casually. Once he intervened, the boundary between the monks and ordinary people that he managed to maintain was broken, which was extremely unfavorable to him.


    Qing kaize sighed and said anxiously:


    "Brother in law, if you make a move, if there is a problem, we really have no way!"


    Yang Qiu smiled, did not answer, paused for a while, and then smiled coldly:


    "Don''t worry. Since I''m going, I must be sure. Just wait. I''ll give it to you before twelve."

 Chapter 331

    At more than seven o''clock in the evening, it was dark in the capital. Amid the flashing neon lights, a car stopped on the roadside near the foot of Jingshan mountain. Then I heard a cry, threw a dog out of the car, and then the car roared away.


    Pedestrians on the roadside shook their heads when they saw this scene.


    Such people often appear in this place. When their pets are sick or disobedient, they throw them out when they don''t want them, regardless of their feelings.


    "Oh, what a beautiful little dog. Young people today are really cruel."


    The puppy thrown out this time is a very lovely expensive soldier dog, with fluffy body, round head and neat trim.


    Many people fell in love with the little guy at first sight. Unexpectedly, the little guy didn''t seem to be frightened. He shouted angrily at the far away car, then hummed a few times, ignored the pedestrians on the roadside and ran away with his tail wagging.


    The little guy held his head high and trotted all the way as if there were no one else. When he met a little girl who wanted to touch it, he simply ignored each other in circles. When he met an evil guy who saw that no one was following him and wanted to catch him, he turned his mouth and began to spread his son while the other didn''t pay attention.


    The dog seemed to run aimlessly all the way, but it slowly ran outside the wall of Dongshan compound.


    There were no passers-by here, only dim street lights. The dog stretched out his tongue all the way, looked here and there, peed while walking. When he wandered behind the Dongshan compound, the dog trembled all over and a strange smile appeared on his face.


    If people see this scene, they will be scared to pee their pants.


    It''s strange that such a lovely puppy can laugh and make people see that it''s smiling.


    "Boy, I helped you, you dog master. You should remember the big breast sister of dog master. What you promised to dog master last time has not been fulfilled yet!"


    Xiaotian dog shivered all over and stood up directly. He took a few steps along the root of the wall and peed on the side of the road. Then he began to run to the Dragon thorn base in the hinterland of Jingshan mountain behind the Dongshan courtyard.


    It''s already more than eight o''clock at this time. Jingshan is dark and a dog runs around here. It won''t attract anyone''s attention at all.


    Although Jingshan is not big, there is a zoo on the mountain. Usually there are many squirrels and monkeys, and no one cares about having another dog.


    "Fuck you, these little bastards are really not things. They ambush here as expected."


    The howling dog hummed and shook his head for a while, running around in the woods and slowly approaching the gate of the base.


    The three divine senses swept over him and stopped paying attention to him.


    Yang Qiu''s idea is excellent. He hid in the yuxu palace. The ring turned into by the yuxu palace was held in his mouth by Xiaotian dog, so that he could approach the Dragon sting base silently.


    Long Fei and others, no matter how clever they are, will never doubt a puppy.


    And the strength of Xiaotian dog is not strong, but what does it exist? The first dog in the three realms. It''s easy to play with a few people in the cultivation world.


    "Well, boy, here we are. This place is very secret. No one will pay attention. I''ll wait for you here, dog master. Go and come back quickly."


    The howling dog spits out a ring from his mouth, and then he bares his teeth with a strange smile:


    "Boy, I''d better follow you in the future. I haven''t met such a funny thing for a long time. Do you think we should give them a cruel after we''re done? I''ve been peeing for several days. "


    Yang Qiu didn''t bother to pay attention to him at all. His breath converged. The light of Wentian sword was also collected by him and turned into a dark fire stick. Then, with a wave in the grass behind him, a big hole appeared.


    As soon as he dodged, he entered the big hole and said to the howling dog:


    "You must pay attention. If anything happens, remember to send a message to me and I''ll go."


    "Go away, go away. Remember my big chest. If you dare to deceive me, I won''t help you again."


    The howling dog muttered for a long time, then curled up in the haystack, but his eyes kept turning around like a thief.


    Yang Qiu was too lazy to take this guy to mind. He knew that he was very careful in controlling a range. He asked the sky sword as if it were a shovel, and then he brought a huge mass of earth. Then the soil was taken to the Jade Palace by him. He used this way to prepare for the long thorn''s base to find cold and arrogant snow.


    The whole dragon sting base is covered with this layer of boundary. Obviously, this is the river wind. Long Fei and others are invited to come forward.


    Fortunately, this boundary is only for practitioners, and no one will pay attention to a dog, so Xiaotian dog easily entered the boundary.


    Of course, if Yang Qiu''s divine sense is released, it will disturb the monks in the knot, but he has released a circle of world power, which is equivalent to a blank within this range. The strength of the other party can''t see through this disguise at all.


    There is no way.


    He is very fast. If one day he has no money to eat and he wants to help the construction unit building the subway to make holes, he may become a billionaire.


    Ask how sharp the Heavenly Sword is. No matter how hard the granite is, the Heavenly Sword is also rotten mud. It cuts round and round silently. A large hole high by one extends forward quickly. The speed is no slower than that of a person trotting.


    Although he couldn''t recognize the direction, Leng Aoxue''s ring had his divine knowledge left. That divine knowledge was like a lighthouse in the night, so he didn''t worry about digging elsewhere.


    For more than ten minutes, he dug a straight and round passage in the hinterland of Jingshan mountain.


    The passage went deep into the base in the mountainside, and then he went straight up. After a few minutes, he dug the big hole under Leng Aoxue''s residence.


    It can''t be said that long Fei and others were careless, but no one could imagine that Yang Qiu was willing to become a field mouse and broke in secretly in this almost absurd way.


    Fortunately, he didn''t do such a thing for the first time, and he didn''t take his so-called master status in the cultivation world as one thing. As long as he could succeed, it was a good way.


    In Leng Aoxue''s bedroom, a big hole with a diameter of one meter suddenly appeared. Silently, a head appeared in the big hole.


    Yang Qiu did not dare to release his divine consciousness or use his spiritual power. Now he completely relied on the strength of his body. First, he looked around and made sure there was no problem. Then he shrugged and jumped out of the underground cave.


    The location of the big hole is in front of lengao snow bed. As soon as Yang Qiu jumped out, he smelled a faint faint fragrance. Although there is no light in the dark room, who is he? It''s too childish to see things at night.


    At this glance, he was dumbfounded.


    There is a man lying on the bed.


    A woman!


    A woman without half a yarn and hot enough to make all men nosebleed.


    Damn it, iceberg beauty has the habit of sleeping naked.

 Chapter 332

    At the moment when Yang Qiu was absent-minded, the sleeping beauty on the bed suddenly opened her eyes.


    "Is that you?"


    A murderous spirit like substance directly enveloped Yang Qiu. Without waiting for him to explain anything, the sleeping beauty on the bed suddenly looked like a female leopard. She jumped up directly from the bed, hanged in the air and pounced on Yang Qiu.


    Yang Qiu was scared to death. In order not to disturb Longfei and others, he didn''t dare to use his spiritual power and divine knowledge. He lost the ability of a monk. He is an ordinary person. Although he is powerful, the other party is also a super strong person strengthened by marrow washing pill.


    A voice of anger, shame and madness sounded in his ear:


    "I''ll kill you!"


    Leng Aoxue is completely crazy.


    When was she seen all over? This is her private place. Unexpectedly, someone broke in silently. This bastard is still Yang Qiu. No matter how smart she is, she also lost all her reason at this moment.


    Originally, she was cold and arrogant. Coupled with her strong strength, who is not afraid of her? At ordinary times, I also formed the habit of a word against a big fight.


    At this time, she lost her mind, how can she control it?


    Her body has been strengthened by marrow washing pill. One punch can break through three centimeters of steel plate and one foot can break the track of the tank. You can imagine how strong she is.


    The moment she jumped up from the bed, the whole big bed burst into pieces. She jumped up naked. Two slender jade legs, like a pair of scissors, twisted directly to Yang Qiu''s neck. Then, in a mass of murderous anger, she hit Yang Qiu''s blocked hand with a fist. Before Yang Qiu could recover, she threw her other hand, Has fastened Yang Qiu''s neck.


    Without using divine sense and spiritual power, Yang Qiu''s melee strength is not weak, even terrible.


    Even situ benlei, the double red flower roller of Hongmen, fought hard with him and was hit by him.


    However, his life was bad and he met Leng Aoxue.


    Who is Leng Aoxue?


    The deputy leader of dragon sting walks on the edge of death all the year round. His tasks are all tasks of life and death. He has long exercised his powerful intuition and fighting consciousness. His strength is not as strong as Yang Qiu and his speed is not as fast as Yang Qiu. However, his melee strength is combined, but Yang Qiu has no temper.


    Yang Qiu is like a broken sack. She buckled her neck and smashed it out.


    Yang Qiuzhi rushed to the bedroom wall with a loud noise. He directly broke the wall and was smashed into the living room.


    He reacted quickly enough when he was hit with seven meat and eight vegetables, but before he looked up, Leng Aoxue had arrived in front of him. All his fists like a storm hit him. With each punch, Yang Qiu''s body sank a little to the ground. After a violent beating, Yang Qiu was forcibly hit into the ground.


    The blow of the storm made Yang Qiu miserable. His teeth were loose, and his head was swollen into a pig''s head. He couldn''t even open his eyes.


    If it were someone else, it would have become meat sauce, but Yang Qiu was like an immortal Xiaoqiang. Leng Aoxue beat him with all his strength, and he didn''t even break his skin.


    But he was congested, blue, red and swollen. He hadn''t been him for a long time.


    It can''t be blamed that Yang Qiu didn''t react fast enough and his strength was not strong enough. In fact, from the beginning, he lost his first hand. Moreover, when he was playing against the mother Tyrannosaurus Rex Leng Aoxue, he dared to lose his mind and didn''t get killed.


    The overwhelming pain came into his mind. Yang Qiutong rolled his eyes. He really couldn''t help but want to scream, but suddenly remembered his purpose of coming this time, so he could only hold back in one breath.


    With a desperate wave of his hand, he blocked Leng Aoxue''s fist. His right hand narrowed his eyes and grabbed forward. This grasp was heavily printed on the chest of the mother Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    Leng Aoxue''s hot figure is absolutely the only one Yang Qiu has seen in her life. The scale of her chest is at least two models larger than that of several women around her. In particular, she keeps fit all year round. The elasticity is beyond words.


    This is good.


    The mother Tyrannosaurus Rex gave a cry of pain, and her eyes suddenly became red. Yang Qiu''s hands had not had time to retract. Her lightning fist hit again in a storm.


    "You bastard, rascal, bastard, i... I''ll kill you!!"


    Yang Qiu was completely stupid. The attack frequency of the other party was so high that it was terrible. One punch brought up a circle of residual shadows, which almost changed the shape of his bones.


    Yang Qiu gave up resistance like a dead fish, opened her mouth, and drool mixed with blood dripped down at the corners of her mouth. He opened his eyes wide, and there were bursts of Venus in front of him. He wanted to fight back, but he was almost convulsed with pain.


    Leng Aoxue really lost her mind. When Yang Qiu was asking for mercy, her calf kicked between Yang Qiu''s legs with great strength and overbearing.


    "Ow!!!"


    With this kick, Yang Qiu''s eyes almost didn''t bulge out of his eyes. His heart and liver trembled in pain. His internal organs were like scraping with a knife.


    "Dead woman, you die!"


    Yang Qiu suddenly went crazy. He didn''t care any more. He jumped up with open teeth and claws. His two hands firmly clasped each other''s hands, and his two feet directly wrapped each other''s legs. Then as soon as he turned over, he pressed the cold and arrogant snow on the ground.


    "You damn... Ah!!"


    Leng Aoxue was also crazy. At this time, he didn''t think about anything else. Seeing that he had no power of action, he opened his mouth directly in his rage and bit Yang Qiu''s mouth fiercely. He died and hurt Yang Qiu. One Buddha ascended to heaven and two Buddhas were born.


    "I bite too! Bite you crazy woman! "


    The two became crazy monsters. Their physical strength was too strong. In addition, Yang Qiu changed his defense robe in advance in order to be careful and keep it secret. Instead, he wore clothes made of ordinary cloth. He had been beaten before and was already naked. These two rolled on the ground, not to mention clothes, tea table, TV, sofa and floor, All in one piece.


    Gradually, the two men no longer had any clothes.


    Poor Yang Qiu, a man of two generations, is still a virgin. He doesn''t know what''s going on with women, but he doesn''t start with the women around him. At most, he touches them personally and doesn''t come to the last step. Today''s violent beating inspired his ferocity. Leng Aoxue also lost his mind. They became animals. This time, Dry firewood meets the fire. Since you can''t tell the victory from the fight, let''s change it.


    In the dark room, the two people who kept tumbling began a fierce struggle again. However, this time, the murderous spirit became the smell of Fei MI.

 Chapter 333

    I don''t know how long it has passed. In a messy room, it finally calmed down gradually.


    Yang Qiu''s eyes were lax lying on the ground, while Leng Aoxue curled up, and the tears in her eyes flowed down silently.


    "Why?"


    She didn''t expect that things would develop to this point.


    Who''s to blame?


    Yang Qiu''s eyes gradually focused. He suddenly sighed with a long sigh. There was a dress on his hand, which slowly covered Leng Aoxue, and then there was a burst of silence. Finally, he said:


    "I... Will be responsible."


    Leng Aoxue didn''t speak, but curled up and lost a USB flash disk on the ground, and faintly spit out a word in her mouth:


    "Get out!"


    Yang Qiu didn''t dare to say anything more. He knew that the USB flash drive was what he needed. He picked up the USB flash drive and finally looked at Leng Aoxue. He wanted to comfort but didn''t know where to start. He had to bite his teeth and turn around and leave:


    "Take care of your health. I will be responsible."


    When this happened, Yang Qiu also felt extremely flustered. He practiced all year round. His heart had long been cultivated to the extent that heaven and earth would not change color. Otherwise, he would not have been able to hold the final bottom line in the face of the temptation of several beautiful women around him, but today he really lost his temper.


    He knows Leng Aoxue''s temperament. She is cold and strong. She will never commit suicide if such a thing happens, but she is afraid that the barrier in her heart is worse than suicide.


    She must hate herself.


    Yang Qiu finally took a look at her and withdrew from the cave without a sound.


    Leng Aoxue lay on the ground, letting her tears flow silently down the corners of her eyes, but her heart set off waves.


    She is an extremely proud woman. She has been independent and self-improvement since childhood. Her family identity has not brought her any help. Even she has a kind of contempt and disgust for the so-called crown prince party.


    She is proud and indifferent. She even thinks that no man in the world can match her. She has fantasized about what kind of man she will marry in the future. The final fantasy result is that she will not marry in her life.


    No matter who she is at home or who she is, she has been matching her with Qin Zong or Zhu Ruilin intentionally or unintentionally, but she doesn''t like these two people. She only regards them as brothers, especially Qin Zong. If she marries Qin Zong, she won''t be able to stand the eyes of others.


    Just because she is too proud, she cares too much about other people''s eyes.


    She doesn''t want people to say that her family can rise only by the combination of her and Qin Zong.


    Many people think highly of her and Qin Zong, but she doesn''t want to admit her fate, so she will say that she would rather marry Zhu Ruilin than Qin Zong.


    Indeed, Qin Zong and Zhu Ruilin are the best choice for her to choose a spouse, but no matter who they are, their family background is much higher than that of the current cold family.


    So she was tired of this secular marriage.


    But she could not escape, so she thought that if there were no accidents, she would marry Zhu Ruilin or not.


    God was kind to her. She felt that she would become the only female general in the military to command strong combat forces after the founding of the people''s Republic of China.


    But now, everything is deflected from her idea.


    Why is that?


    What''s the matter?


    Leng Aoxue lay on the ground for more than two hours, then slowly struggled to stand up, and then walked into the bathroom.


    The bedroom and living room were completely destroyed. Fortunately, the bathroom was still intact. Turn on the light and look at yourself in a mess. Leng Aoxue''s tears fell down again.


    Standing silently for a few minutes, she turned on the tap, washed herself, put on a set of clean clothes, turned and walked to the gym behind her. She didn''t come out again all night.


    At this time, Yang Qiu has returned to the green house. Xiaotian dog obviously found that Yang Qiu''s mood was in a strange state. He didn''t dare to say anything to stimulate him. He went directly into the yuxu palace and returned to Du Qingchen.


    Leng Aoxue''s USB flash disk has huge reserves. It is conceivable that the material content inside has shocked Ma Xiaogang. This first-hand top secret information is completely a state secret that will never be declassified, but now it appears in his hand. It is conceivable that he is frightened and excited.


    In particular, the scene of dragon thorn members receiving awards and commendations, all the big men known by Ma Xiaogang, appeared in the picture. It''s amazing.


    Ma Xiaogang doesn''t know what he thinks. Putting aside everything, he has an impulse to make these materials into a top documentary.


    He even has a strong creative inspiration. After the documentary is cut and made, he will use the materials in his hand to create a documentary film. This film will surely stir the whole country.


    This is a group of real soldiers. The prosperity and stability of this country comes from their efforts.


    This society is too impetuous now. Ma Xiaogang thinks he has the responsibility to tell those impetuous people.


    When you are enjoying He Ping, there are a group of people who are killing the enemy!


    When you are showing off your wealth, they are killing the enemy!


    When you are impetuous and look down on soldiers, they are killing the enemy!


    You are qualified to enjoy all this because the country is strong, and all this is precisely because the country has a group of people like them. They give everything, even their own lives, for the strength of the country.


    They are the real king of war, the last king of war to guard this hot land!


    Special forces, with iron bones, resist strong enemies and be loyal and filial.


    Ma Xiaogang suddenly seemed to be inspired with unprecedented inspiration. The impulse of hot-blooded brain stimulated his whole body to tremble. It stimulated him as if he were those hot-blooded soldiers. Even he had an impulse to fight and kill the enemy.


    Looking back on some things on the Internet these days, Ma Xiaogang immediately understood the significance of doing it.


    The country''s unsung heroes are being stigmatized, criticized and destroyed, and these criticisms and slanders only come from a vague surveillance video and a series of network slander posts with guiding nature.


    Ma Xiaogang was angry and excited. He called his team and let all team members observe the materials on his hand for an hour. Then, he looked at the stunned team members and said hoarsely:


    "Everybody, I think you all understand what we are doing?"


    Everyone was silent and no one answered.


    Ma Xiaogang roared angrily:


    "I need your help. You must help me. This is also helping this country. Our heroes can''t shed blood and tears. It''s our responsibility."


    One of the middle-aged men whispered tentatively:


    ¡±Xiao Gang, do you know the seriousness of this matter? We didn''t get the permission from the relevant departments at all. We are breaking the law. "


    Ma Xiaogang angrily looked at his friends for many years and shouted angrily:


    "We are defending our heroes and protecting our country. We are fighting and declaring war on the villains hiding in the dark corner! Will you follow me? "


    The blood of the literati was inspired, and there was a different style. Everyone roared:


    "Follow!"


    Over the years, this documentary has been ranked first among the top ten documentaries in the world. The film changed according to this documentary is known as one of the top 100 films in film history.


    The documentary has the same name as the film.


    The last soldier king.

 Chapter 334

    After Ma Xiaogang arranged the characters, everyone had no doubt. Everyone set about at once.


    First, the integration of materials is not any problem for these professionals. The materials they choose are the things that can best capture the hearts of the people, and then through their editing, later processing, and then the script carefully made by everyone. This work is not at all difficult for them.


    Even under the stimulation of passion, they went very smoothly.


    Because everyone in this team is the top talent in this circle, almost all of them are real masters.


    It didn''t even take one night. At 4 a.m., the sample of the first episode was made. The sample time of the first episode was not very long, only 40 minutes. However, we saw that Ma Xiaogang and others were all boiling with blood.


    Qing kaize didn''t rest all night. After watching the sample film, he immediately found Xiao Liu and began his plan.


    As soon as the last soldier king went online, he directly caused a sensation on the Internet.


    The word "dragon thorn" has become the first hot search on major forums and microblogs, so this documentary about Dragon thorn doesn''t even need to spend too much energy to push, which directly forms a storm on the network.


    The speed at which the storm spread was appalling.


    At seven o''clock the next morning, when people began to go to school and work, a large-scale reversal of word-of-mouth broke out on the Internet for the first time. Netizens were blind, except for a few guys with goals. Therefore, when they saw the last soldier''s documentary, their emotions were even more irritated.


    This anger is based on the shame and anger after being cheated, so they directly turned their guns and began to crusade against that video.


    That''s how miracles are created.


    Ma Xiaogang''s team did not rest. At 12 noon, they launched the second episode of the documentary again. The content of this episode triggered a tsunami on the Internet.


    In just one hour, the number of video hits exceeded 300 million, and the evaluation on microblog even exceeded 500 million.


    What an astonishing speed is this?


    After this incident, such a paragraph appeared in a top secret document submitted by the CIA to the president.


    "This kind of thing can only happen in China, so we can analyze how terrible the cohesion of the people in this country is. Usually they look peaceful, moderate and even cowardly, but they have their own bottom line in their hearts. Once you touch their bottom line, the terrorist energy of this nation will erupt enough to destroy the planet, This is not just a cyber war, it is a war of humanity. "


    This day is destined to be a carnival for Internet users. At 6 p.m., the third season documentary was pushed out again. It is conceivable how crazy it will be.


    This is a completely unpredictable result.


    Dragon sting, what do these two words mean?


    It represents the most passionate part in the hearts of all netizens.


    The next day, the documentary series "the last soldier king" was affirmed by the national authorities. Even the prime time news the next night took ten minutes to introduce the Dragon thorn for the first time.


    The emergence of this attitude has stimulated the people of the whole country, and even the people who don''t surf the Internet know the existence of dragon thorn.


    Crazy!


    Completely crazy!


    News, newspapers, media, Internet, microblog and circle of friends, but all the places that can be discussed are related to dragon thorn.


    "Dragon thorn is the hero of the country and the hero of the people. What they enjoy is not privilege, but the insignificant return of the country to them. They are our children and our most lovely family!"


    When the country''s top leader said this on TV, the tone of the matter was completely set.


    When the documentary of the last soldier king was broadcast to the third episode, all the special forces monitoring the members of the Dragon thorn in the Dragon thorn base withdrew in dismay, and Longfei and others disappeared without a trace.


    At the same time, Qin Zong, who was secretly detained and investigated, returned to the Dragon sting base unharmed.


    On the Internet, the source of the video about framing dragon sting was investigated. Many network promoters and websites involved in this matter were all picked up. These people explained that they were skinned layer by layer, and finally all pointed to one person.


    This man is Huang Zhimin.


    The power of netizens was terrible. The next day, everything about Huang Zhimin was revealed by human flesh, including his family and everyone in his family.


    Three days later, the letters were published directly on the Internet. There were members of the Huang Zhimin family who engaged in business. They were involved in tax evasion and even embezzlement of state-owned assets. All illegal acts were deeply dug up and exposed.


    This is only the first wave, and the second wave is more violent.


    The Huang family has a senior official ranking as the Secretary of the provincial Party committee and three senior officials ranking at the sub provincial level. All of them have also been picked out. They have committed corruption, bribery, abuse of power for personal gain, and even collusion between officials and businessmen.


    On the fourth day, photos of all members of the Huang family headed by Huang Zhimin appeared on the Internet.


    In any case, to be skinned to this extent, there is no doubt that the Huang family has set a record.


    Even the United States joined in the excitement, and even the latest issue of time magazine regarded it as a milestone.


    The influence of time magazine can be imagined, and the whole world has been detonated.


    At this time, all five episodes of the last king of War documentary have been pushed out, and the production team behind the scenes has been wildly praised. The Military Commission even issued a letter of thanks on TV to express its highest gratitude and respect to the production team.


    Ma Xiaogang, together with Yihua film and television, was blocked at home by all the media. They had to accept exclusive interviews one after another. Even reporters and media had many conflicts in order to interview them.


    Ma Xiaogang was originally one of the most famous directors in the film and television industry. This matter raised his reputation to an unprecedented height, surpassing others in one fell swoop, and even everyone raised him to the height of a world-class director.


    When Ma Xiaogang said that he would make a documentary film of the same name in the next six months, things went crazy!


    When Ma Xiaogang released the news, the documentary received a unified reply from nearly 300 million people - we used a movie ticket to apologize to dragon thorn.


    A documentary film that has just released the wind has an estimated box office of more than 10 billion, which has caused a sensation all over the world.

 Chapter 335

    The river wind has a feeling of cutting his heart.


    He has sworn more than once. From then on, even if he encounters great problems, he should face them calmly. No matter what his opponent is, he should be calm.


    But he''s not calm now.


    The pain like a poisonous snake devouring the soul made him almost crazy.


    What went wrong with the plan?


    I finally came up with a wonderful idea. I saw that it was about to be completed, but at the most critical time, I turned it all over overnight.


    Are you not careful enough? No


    Or is he really so vulnerable?


    Jiang Liufeng knows that no matter whether he has a backer or not, the Jiang family has no more dangerous time than now.


    All kinds of crises encountered in the past, even if they were facing the loss of family inheritance, even if they were scared to kneel down to Yang Qiu and beg for mercy to pee their pants, compared with now, this is nothing.


    Because any previous crisis only spread in a limited circle, and only a limited number of people know it.


    In other words, no matter how despicable and shameless he is, ordinary people don''t know, so he just needs to seal the mouth of those who know him.


    He can seal the mouths of a handful of people, but he can''t seal the mouths of hundreds of millions of Internet users.


    Even the emperor can''t do this, not to mention that he is not the emperor now.


    He knew there was a big problem.


    Opponents have now stripped Huang Zhimin''s whole family. If they take this opportunity to guide public opinion a little, what if the Jiang family controls almost half of the official resources of the country?


    At that time, I''m afraid those families will be the first to give up their relationship with themselves.


    Jiang Liufeng hated to death and panicked to death. He was sure that if it didn''t happen at this time, he would be able to settle everything. However, the other party''s counterattack hit the key directly.


    Jiang Liufeng is shameless, obscene and despicable, but he is not a fool. On the contrary, he is very smart. He is smarter than most princelings. Otherwise, he will not be called the prince. The old people of the Jiang family will not decide to take him Li as the heir of the family.


    Now, he has a few things to do.


    First, seal Huang Zhimin''s mouth and cut off all contact with Huang Zhimin. No one can find out that he is the man behind Huang Zhimin.


    Second, he should show enough madness to force his opponent not to expose him with this attitude, giving his opponent a feeling of burning jade and stone and hurting both sides.


    Third, the people of the five sects help to suppress their opponents from moving with their deterrence, because at this time, Yang Qiu has left the capital. The strength of zero one game is not worth mentioning in front of Long Fei and others.


    Both the first and second are easy to handle, that is, he is not sure about the third.


    In the study of the Jiang family, Jiang Liufeng''s face was gloomy and tired. He kept rubbing his forehead, as if he wanted to relax his tight spirit, but he couldn''t relax anyway.


    Huang Zhimin''s phone has been called five times. He didn''t answer it. He has to wait a little longer. When Huang Zhimin really feels disappointed and desperate, he will answer the phone again. In that way, he can really control each other.


    He doesn''t dare to kill Huang Zhimin now, especially at this critical juncture. It doesn''t matter if the Huang family is completely destroyed. He must keep Huang Zhimin and send him abroad. In this case, many things will be easier if Huang Zhimin disappears.


    If he killed Huang Zhimin, then who knows if Huang Zhimin will leave behind any dead and caught, and he can''t let his opponent catch Huang Zhimin. Once he catches it, Huang Zhimin confesses all, isn''t he more passive.


    He didn''t dare to take risks with a superior attitude.


    Huang Zhimin is not a fool. On the contrary, he is an extremely smart guy. He is also a guy who will do anything. Otherwise, he won''t like him.


    Moreover, many of the ideas of this plan were put forward by Huang Zhimin.


    Listening to the phone ring again, Jiang Liufeng''s eyebrows couldn''t help beating violently for a few times. He seemed to have a hunch that if he didn''t answer the phone again, Huang Zhimin would make something.


    So he picked up the phone and just pressed the answer button. Huang Zhimin was flustered, desperate and even came with a ferocious voice:


    "What the fuck do you mean, river breeze? You want to abandon me now, don''t you? You beast, you want to protect yourself when something happens now? What about your promise? "


    Jiang Liufeng almost crushed the phone on his hand. His veins beat on his temples. Two murderous spirits flashed in his eyes. He tried to resist his anger. He said deeply:


    "What are you panicking about?"


    "What the fuck am I panicking about? All my companies have been sealed up, the funds have been frozen, and all my uncles have been taken away by the Commission for Discipline Inspection. What do you say I panic about? Now people all over the world are looking for me. I don''t have a fucking penny. What do you say I panic? "


    Jiang Liufeng is silent on the phone. Huang Zhimin has been waiting for each other to speak. Neither of them is stupid. Whoever knows who speaks first takes the initiative.


    Finally, Huang Zhimin couldn''t hold back and said in great panic:


    "Prince, you have to find a way for me. I have no way to go now. You must send me out immediately."


    Hearing what the other party said, Jiang Liufeng was relieved and felt a little more secure, but the other party immediately raised his heart:


    "Don''t blame me for not reminding you. If I am caught, if you want to kill people, I have records of everything between me and you. At that time, when I die, these materials will be automatically published on the Internet. You can do it!"


    The corner of Jiang Liufeng''s mouth jerked fiercely, and he said fiercely:


    "You are really feeding unfamiliar wild dogs."


    "If not, how dare I find your prince?"


    Huang Zhimin said gloomily on the other end of the phone:


    "Your prince''s name has long been in the rotten street of the capital. You are not qualified to call me a wild dog, because you are a real dog."


    The river storm was so angry that he was so angry that his lungs exploded.


    How dare anyone scold themselves?


    Huang Zhimin! I will make your life worse than death!


    Trembling and taking a deep breath, he said faintly:


    "Tell me your location. I''ll send someone to meet you secretly. By the way, I''ll arrange a charter flight. You can go anywhere you want. I''ll give you enough money to spend all your life. Don''t let me see you again in the future."


    Huang Zhimin said faintly on the other end of the phone:


    "Don''t perfunctory me with such ambiguous words. I''ll give you a UBS account. You transfer 10 billion directly. I''ll go myself. You send me. I''m really afraid you''re crazy."


    The river breeze took a deep breath and said faintly:


    "Good. Send me the account and I''ll transfer it to you right away. I''ll still..."


    "I''m talking about dollars."


    The wind of the river made his eyes blood red and roared angrily:


    "How dare you fucking blackmail me?"

 Chapter 336

    No matter how angry Jiang Liufeng was, he had to accept Huang Zhimin''s blackmail.


    Ten billion US dollars is not a small amount. Even as the owner of the Jiang family, it is absolutely impossible for him to spend ten billion US dollars in his words.


    He had been busy for five hours before he transferred the money to the account designated by Huang Zhimin.


    After finishing Huang Zhimin, Jiang Liufeng''s mental arithmetic has been put down for less than half. Next, he should do the second thing.


    Without hesitation or thinking, he called Zhu Ruilin directly.


    "Ruilin, it''s me. Let Qin Zong answer the phone. I know you''re together."


    When Qin Zong was released, it was Zhu Ruilin, Lin Feng and Leng Aoxue who picked him up and directly returned to the Dragon thorn base. At this time, Zhu Ruilin and Lin Feng also took him with them at the Dragon thorn base and didn''t leave.


    The situation outside is unknown. Mr. Zhu and Mr. Qin naturally won''t let the heirs of the family take risks. The Dragon sting is now famous. Even if someone wants to do something, they must consider the consequences.


    Zhu Ruilin did not expect that Jiang Liufeng actually called his mobile phone. When he heard that Jiang Liufeng was looking for Qin Zong, he frowned slightly and said faintly:


    "What do you mean, the river flows and the wind?"


    "I don''t mean anything?"


    Jiang Liufeng smiled faintly and tried to make his words sound plain, but the madness in his words was just right:


    "I''d like to invite Qin Zong to have a drink. The place is in the old place. I don''t know if Qin Shao appreciates it or not? Or, dare he come? "


    Jiang Liufeng played beautifully. If Qin Zong didn''t dare to come, he had to consider the result of Yang Qiu''s absence and his crazy revenge. If he came, it means that he accepted his threat. At least, the other party didn''t dare and won''t break the net with himself at this time.


    Qin Zong took the call from Zhu Ruilin and said faintly:


    "See you in the courtyard tonight."


    With that, he hung up directly.


    Jiang Liufeng has a heart and put it in his stomach.


    "Didn''t you automatically admit defeat by doing so?"


    Zhu Ruilin sat with a gloomy face and didn''t speak. Leng Aoxue was cold all over. He stared at Qin Zong and said angrily.


    "We can''t take risks, and we dare not take risks!"


    Qin Zong smiled bitterly and shook his head. Zhu Ruilin nodded and said:


    "You''re right. Jiangliufeng is a mad dog. If we really pierce this matter, we will lose both sides. At that time, the strength of the Jiang family will cause unpredictable turbulence. The old men of our two families dare not take risks. Jiangliufeng just caught our weakness, so we had to throw a mouse out of the box."


    Leng Aoxue said gnashing her teeth:


    "Shameless!"


    "We know he is shameless, but now we have no way to take him. This kind of thing is called politics, which is not something we can play. The so-called balance is such a thing. We can completely kill him only when we have the real initiative and absolute power, but not now. Yang Qiu is not in the capital. In terms of absolute strength, his opponent still has the upper hand, Even if Yang Qiu is here, our strength is still at a disadvantage, which is why it controls the wind on the network in this range. The Huang family is the end, and the state publicizes the commendation of the Dragon sting, that is, it wants to take advantage of this limelight to cover up all the dark collusions. I have to say, Yang Shao''s skill is very beautiful. Aoxue can''t do without it. If it weren''t for you... Aoxue, what''s the matter with you? Why don''t you look right? Haven''t you had a good rest recently? "


    Zhu Ruilin looked at Leng Aoxue''s face red and white, and her eyes became a little lax. She thought she was under too much pressure recently. After suddenly relaxing, she was out of support.


    He didn''t know the earth shaking war that had happened in the Dragon thorn base.


    "I''m fine, but I''m not reconciled. I''ll go with you tonight!"


    Lengao Xu controlled his mood, and his face returned to cold.


    Today''s courtyard seems particularly deserted. In fact, it has been very deserted for some time.


    Who is in the mood to drink in the capital?


    Misfortune comes from the mouth. Who knows what to say inadvertently at that time, will it bring any unexpected misfortune to the family?


    A dark green military vehicle rushed directly into the courtyard at 7 p.m. the first one on board was Lin Feng with a gloomy face, followed by Zhu Ruilin and Qin Zong, followed by the hot figure and the cold and arrogant snow in a tight black leather coat.


    Regardless of the nervous waiters and guards on one side, the four people went directly to the room reserved by jiangliufeng. Before they went in, a hearty laugh came over:


    "Qin Shao, congratulations on coming out. Have you suffered nothing in it? "


    Then the river wind dressed casually, with a warm smile on his face, strode out of it. No one was with him.


    Seeing the river wind, Lin Feng suddenly showed a ferocious color on his face. He stared at each other, but the other party seemed to have not seen him at all, but smiled and stretched out his hand to Qin Zong.


    Qin Zong walked up quietly, stretched out his right hand and held each other''s hand. His two hands were tightly nested together, like an old friend he hadn''t seen for many years.


    "Thanks to you, I can go in for a few days of prison!"


    "Where, where."


    Jiang Liufeng said with a embarrassed smile:


    "You have to thank me. If it weren''t for me, how could the reputation of dragon sting become so loud? I also thought about going to the base to ask for a golden flag from you in a few days! "


    Qin Zong laughed, but there was no smile in his eyes:


    "As long as you dare to go, I promise not to kill you!"


    Jiang Liufeng said with a smile:


    "Then I won''t go. Please, today I prepared two bottles of good wine, century old Maotai, absolutely good things. Even these old guys can''t get such good goods. Ruilin, you are a peacemaker. You have to drink more today."


    Jiang Liufeng was like entertaining his good friends. He was so enthusiastic that he took four people into the room. Two bottles of mud altar Maotai were placed in the middle of the table, but he didn''t prepare anything to eat.


    Qin Zong and Zhu Ruilin were warmly invited to sit down. Jiang Liufeng did not look at Lin Feng and Leng Aoxue. He rubbed his face and said to Qin Zong seriously:


    "You have won in this matter. Let''s stop here and compete again next time. How about it?"


    Qin Zong did not speak, but Jiang Liufeng shook his head with a smile, feeling very embarrassed:


    "I know you''ve been wronged, but it''s nothing, isn''t it? I have also suffered a lot of grievances. Do I still have to face it with a smile? "


    Qin Zong nodded:


    "Wolves eat meat and dogs eat shit. Naturally, I can''t argue with dogs. However, I stayed in for three days. I don''t know what I will do. Let me slap three ears. How about we even this time?"


    The river wind simply stretched out his face:


    "Please smoke!"

 Chapter 337

    Jiang Liufeng stretched out his face and looked at Qin Zong with a smile. There was no embarrassment, not even a sense of humiliation.


    Qin Zong sneered:


    "You are really shameless!"


    "What? Don''t you dare? "


    Leng Aoxue walked up indifferently. Her steps were light. Her feet were a pair of black high-heeled shoes and her black leather clothes of the same color wrapped her enchanting body, plump hips and chest very prominently.


    From her appearance, this is an attractive woman, but the face of jiangliufeng is no longer relaxed.


    "Qin Zong, why do you humiliate me like this?"


    Jiang Liufeng''s eyes became gloomy. He stared at Leng Aoxue''s exquisite pretty face and said coldly:


    "Leng Aoxue, if you dare to do it, I will make your whole family die!"


    Leng Aoxue''s face was no longer indifferent, but a strange smile appeared. She walked to the river and said condescending:


    "I''m looking forward to you killing my family. If you can do it, I''ll really think you''re great!"


    PA!!


    A hard slap on the face of the river wind.


    This slap Leng Aoxue didn''t work hard. Her power can weigh up to three tons in one punch, and ten river winds were smashed by her punch, so her power was well controlled.


    But this slap is enough to make the river wind feel better.


    Jiang Liufeng''s handsome face was slapped, directly swollen like blowing, and his teeth almost didn''t fall out.


    "You...!"


    The river wind suddenly jumped up and roared:


    "You stink...!"


    Pop!


    Leng Aoxue suddenly raised her hand and slapped on the face of the river wind.


    These two slaps fanned cleanly without the slightest muddle.


    Jiang Liufeng fell back with a sinister light in his eyes. Leng Aoxue looked back at Lin Feng. Lin Feng immediately walked up, rounded his arms, slapped Jiang Liufeng''s face again, and then he spit water on Jiang Liufeng''s face:


    "Bah!! Shameless mad dog! "


    The river breeze seemed to be nailed to the chair, but Qin Zong stood up with a smile:


    "Refreshing, Prince, we are even this time. Goodbye. Keep your wine for yourself."


    After that, he turned and left. When he was close to the door, he turned back and took a deep look at the river wind and said seriously:


    "I look forward to your next shot. I want to win you once without relying on Yang Qiu."


    Until several people in the room left, jiangliufeng slowly took out a handkerchief from his body, wiped the saliva off his face, and then grinned.


    He has the best defense spirit weapon. If you want to be defensive, the other party can''t hit him at all.


    The smile on the corner of his mouth became stronger and stronger. Bursts of severe pain on his swollen face seemed to be unable to suppress his smile, but his slit eyes were cold.


    "Next time, I won''t give you any chance!"


    At this time, there was a slight knock at the door. A thin old man in black came in quickly and said in a low voice:


    "Lord, they left! Do you want to...! "


    Jiang Liufeng has a strange smile on his face:


    "What? You think I gave up? They can escape this disaster. Hehe, my plan has just begun! But don''t move at this time. After all, those fools are not easy to provoke. None of us wants to lose both sides in the final situation. Those old guys are smart. Naturally, I can''t give them a chance. "


    The old man in Black said sharply:


    "Huang Zhimin is almost here."


    When talking about Huang Zhimin, Jiang Liufeng''s face finally became gloomy. He cursed darkly:


    "Catch this bastard, I want to live!"


    "Yes!"


    Watching the old man in black leave, the river breeze slowly stood up from the sofa, and then kicked the two bottles of Centennial Maotai on the table, and a mellow smell of wine floated all over the room.


    Huang Zhimin was desperate to escape at this time.


    He has forged at least ten sets of real and effective identities before, which are enough for him to travel through any country in the world.


    But he still held a heart and dared not put it down.


    Because he knows who he offended.


    Jiangliufeng will certainly kill him. Although he successfully extorted 10 billion dollars from him, as long as he falls into jiangliufeng''s hands, life is definitely worse than death.


    Also, the Qin and Zhu families will not let him go, which means that the country will not spare him. Coupled with his photos exposed on the Internet, even now he wants to wear a mask on his face.


    He has decided to flee to the United States first, and then have a face change operation. From now on, he will never return to China.


    He had booked three charter flights, but he never planned to escape by charter flight. Instead, he booked several more flights to all over the world, and then chose the flight to Los Angeles via Dubai.


    As long as he got on the plane and took off, his life was half saved.


    Only after changing this face can he be truly saved.


    The country''s energy is now focused on tracking down his family. His parents and uncles have not tried their best to track him down, so he is not worried about the pursuit from government departments. What he is most worried about is the river wind.


    He even had a feeling of panic. It seemed that anyone around him, any car, could be a killer sent by the river wind.


    "Jiang Liufeng, you mad dog, why did I get lost and get on your thief ship?"


    Huang Zhimin could no longer control his fear. He hit the steering wheel with his fist and roared at the top of his mouth.


    At this time, Huang Zhimin twisted his face and drove his car onto the airport expressway. The traffic flow on the road was fast, but he still had a panic like a lost dog.


    Just as he roared wildly, a ghost appeared in the co pilot position next to Huang Zhimin, which scared Huang Zhimin out of his wits. The steering wheel on his hand suddenly swung and he became incontinent in his crotch.


    The man around him gave him a cold look, and the steering wheel automatically returned to normal.


    "Are you... A man or a ghost?"


    Ji Qinghe gave him a faint look and said calmly:


    "Drive seriously. I''m not here to kill you!"


    "Who the fuck are you? Is it a man or a ghost? Help! "


    Huang Zhimin''s voice became inhuman. He stepped on the accelerator in a panic, and the car roared like a sharp arrow on the highway.


    Ji Qinghe shook his head and cut Huang Zhimin''s neck.

 Chapter 338

    Yang Qiu lost things in the capital to Qin Zong, Zhu Ruilin and Qing kaize. He fought with Leng Aoxue that night. After returning, his mood was not calm. He said goodbye to Qing Ning the next morning and went to zero one game.


    He told Ji Qinghe what happened in the capital. He took advantage of an identity forged by Ji Qinghe and turned himself into an ordinary security officer of the Taoist Association and flew directly to Hong Kong with the special plane.


    The Taoist Association''s sacred objects exhibition is extremely grand. The sacred objects in the exhibition are national treasures. The national treasures flying to Hong Kong with the Taoist Association are invaluable, so it can''t be too strict to protect them. Naturally, Hong Kong is also in strict readiness. Not only elite police Flying Tigers have been dispatched, but even the Garrison has been transferred to a battalion.


    The leader of the Taoist Association is a high-level deputy director of the Religious Bureau. The exhibition of Taoist relics is of great significance, not only an exchange, but also some political significance. Therefore, Hong Kong cannot pay too much attention. Hong Kong is personally greeted by the chief executive. The plane has just landed at the Hong Kong International Airport, The welcoming personnel from Hong Kong came up.


    As soon as the deputy director accompanied by Yang Qiu got off the plane, he was surrounded by senior officials of the SAR government. Yang Qiu did not come forward, but walked behind these senior officials. These people are ordinary people. Besides, there can be no problems here because of strict security.


    Although he holds the identity of a Taoist Association, he doesn''t have to follow him all the way to Hong Kong, but will act freely.


    There is not much time left for Yang Qiu. He should find out where the diary is in the batch of Taoist holy objects from overseas as soon as possible. Moreover, old Lin attaches so much importance to the diary. If he can get it easily, he is afraid that he would have sent monks of zero one bureau to get it.


    Behind this diary, there must be some mysterious figures and forces involved.


    Since you came from the west, is it the mysterious power involved? Or vampires and werewolves?


    The whole VIP passage of the airport was under martial law. Even at the gate of the airport, there were armed police, and the Flying Tigers were waiting. Yang Qiu released a divine consciousness, which enveloped the whole airport.


    He couldn''t help but marvel. Naturally, practitioners are not ordinary people, but in Hong Kong, there are many experts between practitioners and ordinary people. They actually have some mysterious means. Their spiritual power is very strong. They don''t know any cultivation skills, but they will have a runic way that is almost lost in the cultivation world.


    The so-called runes are the lines and graphics painted by Taoists on paper made of special materials. This Rune can not only drive ghosts and gods, but also have various magical functions. The rune way that can only drive ghosts and gods is basically the lowest level.


    The real way of runes is to rely on spiritual power to create some magical runes, which can not only trend ghosts and gods, but also control others, and even control others'' souls for their own drive.


    This way of runing is particularly popular in Hong Kong, Southeast Asia and Japan. It is called Shishen in Japan and head lowering in Southeast Asia.


    If you cultivate the way of runes to the highest level, you can''t touch the door of great cultivation. However, this heresy has extremely powerful and strange power. Even if you are careless, even if you cultivate the way to the foundation period, you will suffer.


    Fortunately, these means do not pose any threat to Yang Qiu.


    The reception work of the Taoist Association was carried out in an orderly manner. Yang Qiu quietly came out of the VIP channel. He walked along the exit to a black extended Bentley parked at the door, smiled at the tall middle-aged man with sharp eyes waiting there and said:


    "Hello, I''m Yang Qiu."


    The middle-aged man looked at him up and down, and then determined that he had not connected the wrong person. He nodded to Yang Qiu and opened the door:


    "Please, Yang Shao!"


    Yang Qiu smiled again and got on the bus.


    After getting on the bus, he didn''t talk to the middle-aged man, but sat in the back seat and closed his eyes.


    The middle-aged man obviously has an unusual identity. He has an extremely clean meaning when he raises his hands and moves. Although his breath is restrained, Yang Qiu can see through his real details.


    From the south of the Yangtze River to the capital, Yang Qiu saw many experts in the secular world.


    These masters are the strong among ordinary people, from the third brother around Lin Yilong to the bodyguards secretly following the heirs of the four families in the south of the Yangtze River, to the bodyguards around the crown prince''s party in the capital, Zhu Ruilin and Qin Zong, and the driver Qingxing around Qingning. The strength of these strong people is extremely terrible for ordinary people.


    Naturally, the driver is not a simple person. Although he is dressed in a suit, his body under his clothes is like a gun, a gun ready to be scabbard at any time.


    Yang Qiu naturally has a measurement standard in his mind. If he really wants to say that among the ordinary people he has met, the real strongest one should be Qingning''s driver Qingxing.


    Besides the Dragon sting, Qingxing is the most powerful ordinary person, but Qingxing doesn''t give him a sense of danger.


    The middle-aged man had an extremely dangerous feeling.


    Yang Qiu thought again and understood the truth.


    In terms of strength, qinghang may not be weaker than this man, but because of different regions, this middle-aged man is living a moment and in danger more often, so he is always ready to go.


    Yang Qiu once held an auction of Baibao bags in Jiangnan. Finally, Jiang Baokun prepared 30 special VIP invitations. At that time, five of the last 30 people were selected by drawing lots. At a price of 300 billion plus a favor, they got the last five Baibao bags. One of them happened to be a mysterious and invisible rich family in Hong Kong.


    It is the same everywhere. There are four giants in the south of the Yangtze River, which have been inherited for a century. There are also more powerful political giants in the capital, as well as more profound giants such as the youth family. There is no lack of giants in Hong Kong.


    There are even more wealthy families hidden in Hong Kong.


    Because the hidden giants in Hong Kong basically retreated from Shanghai in China in the 1930s. Many of them have deeper family details than the four giants in the south of the Yangtze River.


    These families who never reveal their true details in public are the people who stand at the top of the world.


    Just like Li Ka Shing is the richest man in Asia on the surface, the several super rich families in Hong Kong led by Li Ka Shing are just furnishings. There are still a few hidden in Hong Kong, and even ordinary people do not even have the qualification to hear about them. Even among the many rich families in Hong Kong, only a few people vaguely know their existence.


    Hong Kong is known as the world financial center, but the tentacles of this family have penetrated into every corner and industry of Hong Kong, some of which are similar to the influence of Qingjia.


    There are one such family in Hong Kong, one in Taiwan and three in Southeast Asia.


    The family name of Hong Kong is Hu.


    The middle-aged man who greeted Yang Qiu was the driver of the Hu family.

 Chapter 339

    In the eyes of ordinary people, the rich on the Forbes list are the objects they envy and talk about.


    They don''t know that in the eyes of the rich on the Forbes list, there are also objects they envy and talk about.


    The Liu family, the Jiang family, the Hu family in Hong Kong, the Jiang family in Taiwan, the Li family in Singapore, the Xu family in Thailand, the Lin family in Malaysia, the Mitsui family in Japan, etc. These are the top-level families hidden behind the rich.


    For these families, basically no one knows how much money they have, or the resources they control, have exceeded the standard measured by money.


    Their strength, power and everything are a mystery.


    Just like the Hu family in Hong Kong, ordinary people are not qualified to know their existence, and those well-known rich families in Hong Kong will not mention the Hu family easily. Only a secret thing that happens every few years will make the Hu family surface for discussion.


    The governor of Hong Kong in the Hong Kong British era and the chief executive after the return of Hong Kong, the first thing after taking office was to secretly go to the Hu family and meet the Hu family''s owner.


    Apart from this, the Hu family will not exist in all walks of life in Hong Kong.


    You know, how proud it is to be the chief executive? However, only with the recognition of the Hu family can Hong Kong maintain stability and prosperity, which is a consensus of successive Hong Kong governors and chief executives.


    Taiping peak in Hong Kong is the highest point in Hong Kong and the most famous luxury residential area on Hong Kong Island. You can have a bird''s-eye view of the whole Hong Kong Island, with layers of skyscrapers and Victoria Harbour.


    Last year, a luxury house on peak road was auctioned off for a sky high price of 6 billion, setting a record for luxury houses in Hong Kong.


    This mansion is just a super large villa.


    The Hu family is also on the top of Taiping mountain. The Hu family''s residence is not so much a villa as a manor. It occupies nearly two-thirds of the best area on the top of Taiping mountain.


    The 6 billion mansion is only one percent of the size compared with the Hu family manor.


    In the hujiazhuang garden, in a house with a history of at least 100 years, a thin old man with wrinkled face and sea like temperament is sitting upright. A middle-aged man stands behind him respectfully and keeps a slight bow posture all the time.


    The old man''s name is Hu Qidong. The middle-aged man is his son. He once participated in the mysterious auction in Jiangnan, called Hu Hanqing.


    "Father, have you really made up your mind?"


    "When we make a decision, we can''t have any repetition. In the eyes of others, the Hu family is a behemoth, but only we know how weak we are in front of them."


    "Since the choice is inevitable, we must always choose the party with the most interests. The greater the interests, the greater the risks, so what?"


    When the old man spoke, his tone was very light and light, but his pride was resounding.


    Hu Hanqing said tentatively:


    "Shall I come out in person or?"


    "We don''t come forward in this matter. Just let Qinghai come forward. Young people always communicate better than us old guys. If we can make a friendship, it is naturally more stable than pure interest relations."


    Hu Hanqing thought for a moment, nodded and said:


    "My father is right. I''ll go and tell Qinghai myself. Those families over there will ask my father to take more trouble."


    Hu Qidong nodded slowly and said:


    "I will go in person. Southeast Asia is going to be chaotic. The mountain rain is coming. Unexpectedly, the Chiang family in Taiwan, the Xu family in Thailand and the Lin family in Malaysia all have a good relationship with the Holy See. The Li family in Singapore has a good relationship with us, but now they are also watching. I hope this Yang Qiu won''t disappoint me."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Hong Kong, Kowloon Peninsula.


    The top floor of a high-rise building facing the sea and Hong Kong Island.


    The whole top layer is made of high-strength bulletproof glass to form a transparent dome. The sun shines on the valuable plants on the top layer through the dome, making them grow very lush.


    The whole floor is like a garden. In the best scenic place, there is a desk made of a whole log. Behind the desk is a sofa. The sofa is very large, but only one person in the whole building is qualified to sit on it, which looks very lonely.


    This loneliness is actually a supreme glory. Many people in Hong Kong want to enjoy this loneliness, but they are all on the way to loneliness.


    Mo suliu, the successor of the four major families in Hong Kong, is also the first of the four CHILDES in Hong Kong. His father is the chief executive and his grandfather is the owner of the Mo family.


    Mo suliu''s position in Hong Kong is like Jiang Liufeng''s position in the capital. He is 29 years old and is already the vice president of Mo''s group. Although he doesn''t manage family affairs at all, he still has to pretend to walk through some things.


    Mosu didn''t flow very well these days, because the incident in the capital was equivalent to that he was grounded by his father and couldn''t leave here at will.


    Opposite him stood a young childe dressed casually. Like mosuliu, the young childe was also a proud young man. He was looking at mosuliu and said with a faint smile:


    "Su Liu, don''t you really dare not go out here? You should know how many celebrities from Hong Kong and Southeast Asia will all go out for the charity auction tomorrow night. Oh, the person you like, but one of the organizers of the charity auction. If you don''t hold it, I think the famous flowers will be picked by others sooner or later. Don''t regret it. "


    The young man who spoke was Li Wenjing, the eldest son of the Li family of the four families. He was a little inferior to Mo suliu. They had a good relationship and were also famous in Hong Kong.


    Li Wenjing looks handsome and has a good bearing. It seems that he is a little better than mosuliu, but he is willing to subordinate to the second of the four CHILDES. It can be seen that he is an extremely intentional guy.


    Mo suliu snorted. He looked at Li Wenjing with a smile and said:


    "It''s not that you don''t know. What happened to me in the capital is really damned. It made the experts at home waste and caused such a big fluctuation. I don''t dare to mess around now."


    Li Wenjing smiled faintly:


    "I''ve heard that uncle Mo has been very busy these days. The Taoist Association''s sacred relics exhibition is very noisy. Where does he have time to take care of you?"


    The expression on mosuliu''s face finally changed. He thought for a long time and said tentatively:


    "Are you sure Xu Meixing will come?"


    Li Wenjing raised his head, gave him a narrow look, smiled and said:


    "I''m also sure that many guys are thinking about Miss Meixing, and some of them from Southeast Asia are no worse than us."


    Mo suliu was stunned, waved his hand gloomily, and said angrily:


    "Tomorrow evening, the four of us will go out together and bid the charity auction. This is Hong Kong. If we are robbed of face on our territory, how will our four CHILDES mix in the future?"


    Li Wenjing smiled and nodded. The smile on his face was warm and clear, but there was a flash of heat in his eyes.

 Chapter 359

    Seeing Xu Meixing and Yang Qiu shoulder to shoulder, they returned to the hall and talked and laughed all the way. Xu Meixing seemed more happy around Yang Qiu than in front of anyone. Even his mouth kept sending out bursts of happy laughter, which made all men extremely angry in their hearts.


    "Well, Miss Meixing, I have to go with my friend. As today''s host, you must have a lot of things to do."


    A faint disappointment flashed in Xu Meixing''s eyes, and Yang Qiu''s heart tightened suddenly.


    "Brother Yang, can you stop calling me miss Meixing?"


    "Is there anything wrong?"


    Yang Qiu asked strangely.


    "You...!"


    Xu Meixing''s eyes were misty and angry. It was like looking at an idiot with a deep resentment:


    "Can you just call my name?"


    Without that magical body fragrance, Yang Qiu naturally felt a lot. He smiled bitterly in his heart. Why does this girl have to pester herself? Is it true that she is a beauty killer?


    Although he is a monk, he is also a man. In the place where so many celebrities gather, the most beautiful woman is always around you tonight. If he is a man, he will have vanity. Yang Qiu is no exception. His vanity has been greatly satisfied.


    In particular, feeling the extremely resentful eyes of some people, Yang Qiu also had an idea of trying to tease people.


    So he deliberately tilted his head and looked at Xu Meixing with an expression he didn''t understand:


    "What shall I call you? Xiao Xu? Or Xu Meixing? Besides, don''t call me brother Yang. I''m not as old as you! "


    "I''ll call you brother Yang. You''re older than me. I''m only 24. Besides, you''re not allowed to look at beautiful stars like this."


    Xu Meixing''s face was a burst of bright red. It seemed a little cramped, but he bravely raised his head, looked at him and said:


    "You call me Meixing, brother Yang. After tonight, you must not go first. I have something to find you."


    After that, Xu Meixing smiled at Yang Qiu, then turned and left.


    Yang Qiu even lost his mind for a moment. After he recovered, Xu Meixing had left.


    This woman is absolutely enchanting.


    I really don''t know how she survived in this society.


    Yang Qiu can be sure that she is still a virgin.


    Xu Meixing discussed with the host tonight and several other presidents of major charities in a low voice. Someone began to arrange in front of the venue. A few minutes later, an auction table was arranged. The lens of the auction table also appeared on the huge screen on the walls around the venue.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, please be quiet."


    The host went to the front desk, and the venue gradually quieted down. After he said a few words, Xu Meixing went up and said something, which won bursts of warm applause. Then, under her announcement, the highlight of tonight''s charity auction began.


    A middle-aged man dressed in a tuxedo with shiny hair came to the auction table. He first bowed deeply to everyone, and then began to speak. His voice was thick, penetrating and infectious.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, welcome to the charity auction tonight. Miss Xu Meixing has given us too many surprises for so many years. We all know the tragedy of Miss Meixing''s family. At that time, she was only 18 years old. An 18-year-old girl persisted in that situation and even established a charity foundation with her family''s wealth."


    "Over the years, Miss Xu Meixing has funded and helped more than 50000 people. 50000 ah, what an exciting number? What miracles will Miss Xu Meixing create in the future? I believe that with the help of all guests, Meixing Charity Foundation will be better and better. It is the greatest honor of my life that I can host such an auction tonight. "


    There was a burst of warm applause from the audience. The auctioneer raised his hands with white gloves until everyone gradually calmed down. He shouted:


    "Now, I announce that tonight''s charity auction will begin."


    In this kind of charity auction, all the auction items are donated free of charge, and the value of things is not certain. Some things are only worth tens of thousands, hundreds of thousands, and millions of things are extremely rare.


    Of course, it was a charity auction held by others. Xu Meixing held such a grand auction this time, inviting the top giants and superstars in Asia. How can things be bargains.


    Just to show your face on this occasion, everyone will rush to contribute the good things at home.


    Antiques, calligraphy, painting and jewelry are all worth millions.


    Many people are also interested. After these things are taken out, they are reluctant to give up, and then they shoot them back at the auction. In this way, they show their face again, and the things are back. Compared with the way of direct donation, the atmosphere of charity auction is completely different.


    Although they all spend money, how to maximize the value of money is a technical job.


    So many people gathered, business, rich and entertainment, everyone got what they needed.


    If you want to show your face, you can show your face, if you want to win fame, you can win fame, and if you want to hook up with women, naturally, the more generous you are, the easier it is for women to take the bait.


    At the beginning of the auction, it entered a manic mode. The rapid transactions of various auction items one by one, the amount of charity raised, and the numbers on the large screen were constantly refreshed.


    In order to be open and fair, everything in this auction is completely open, and the funds raised are directly entered into the account of Meixing charity foundation and subject to public supervision.


    Hu Qinghai and the other three CHILDES obviously won''t make such a quick move. Big people always finish at the end. As we all know, the dragon and tiger fight tonight has not started at all. Now it''s hot, just a hot venue.


    Hu Qinghai looked at the big screen with a glass of wine. He didn''t go up to join the fun.


    "Yang Shao, I think Miss Meixing seems to be a little interested in you!"


    Yang Qiu shook her head and smiled bitterly. Unexpectedly, Hu Qinghai also began to make fun of herself:


    "Brother Hu, why are you kidding me like this?"


    Hu Qinghai suddenly looked at him positively and said:


    "Brother Yang, if you can protect her, it is the best ending for Meixing. This girl is too bitter and the world is too cruel. I don''t want her to be hurt again."


    Yang Qiu was stunned:


    "What? Do you know her? "


    Yang Qiu couldn''t help looking at Hu Qinghai. He always felt that this guy looked strange tonight. He always felt that there was something wrong, but he couldn''t be sure what it was.


    But now he knows.


    The relationship between Xu Meixing and Hu Qinghai must not be simple.

 Chapter 360

    Yang Qiu''s question made Hu Qinghai shake his head for a while and quickly get rid of it:


    "Of course I know, but I just know."


    "Why are you so nervous? I''m just asking casually. I think there must be a problem between you two. Brother Hu, if Xu Meixing follows you, I think she can Wangfu, which is very helpful to the Hu family. Don''t say you''re not interested. They say she''s interested in you. "


    Hu Qinghai sighed secretly and said sincerely:


    "How could I not be interested? Seriously, I also want her to marry me. If she can marry me, she won''t have to work so hard anymore, but she doesn''t like me."


    Hu Qinghai looked at Xu Meixing in the distance and shook his head. Yang Qiu suddenly understood that he looked at Hu Qinghai and said with a smile:


    "I finally understand why Xu Meixing, a weak woman, can support such a large Charity Foundation alone for so many years. It turns out that you are secretly supporting her behind her?"


    Hu Qinghai looked at Yang Qiu in horror and seemed surprised and asked:


    "Brother Yang, how on earth do you know?"


    Yang Qiu smiled mysteriously and stopped talking.


    "Brother Yang, I know there are so many beautiful women around you, and several siblings are great beauties, but Meixing is definitely no worse than any of them. Compared with her, what man in Hong Kong can match her? Looking at the dirty eyes of these bastards, I''m just angry. If she follows you, it''s the best place to belong. "


    Seeing Hu Qinghai constantly mentioning Xu Meixing in his ear, Yang Qiu even doubted whether Xu Meixing was his illegitimate son and sister who Hu Qinghai had left behind.


    But this is impossible. The soul curse in the Hu family''s blood limits that the Hu family can only have one descendant. This Xu Meixing can never have a blood relationship with the Hu family.


    Even distant relatives are impossible.


    By this time, the auction had reached a white hot level, and the four CHILDES of Hong Kong began to participate in it, competing with a group of young rich disciples for a piece of jewelry handed down by the European royal family, and the price had been shouted to 30 million.


    "Xing Shao, don''t argue with me. I''m bound to get this jewelry. After taking it, I''ll give it to miss Meixing in person."


    Mo suliu looked complacent. Beside him, Li Wenjing, who was slapped in the face yesterday, stood there calmly, while he Jiawen and Guo Jiaxing were both helping Mo suliu wave flags and shout.


    A tall man in a black suit smiled brightly and said:


    "You and I think alike. This necklace is most suitable for Miss Meixing. I''m going to take it and give it to her. A gentleman has the beauty of becoming a man. Don''t argue with me?"


    Although the Mo family is the first of the four families, there are many rich families in Hong Kong. This Xing Shao family may not be much worse than the Mo family in Hong Kong. Moreover, it is wildly rumored that in the chief executive election next year, the Xing family will launch a heavyweight candidate.


    Hu Qinghai snorted faintly, walked forward and whispered in Yang Qiu''s ear:


    "Brother Yang, why don''t you do it and win the favor of the beauty."


    "I''m not interested in that."


    With a smile on her face, Yang Qiu shook her head and said.


    "But...!"


    What else did Hu Qinghai want to say, but Yang Qiu interrupted:


    "Well, brother Hu, let''s watch the excitement for a while, but there are still interesting things waiting for you to show up. Why talk to them at this time?"


    Hu Qinghai still had an elegant smile on his face, but his voice was full of killing opportunities:


    "This damn mosuliu, how many times did he secretly use despicable means to get the beauty star, if it wasn''t for me..."


    Yang Qiu looked at Hu Qinghai and asked with a smile:


    "Brother Hu, what is your relationship? Don''t hide it from me. "


    Hu Qinghai smiled helplessly and said seriously:


    "Brother Yang, don''t worry. I will never lie. I really have nothing to do with her. I just think it''s not easy for a girl to support herself since she was a child, so I just take care of her secretly."


    Yang Qiu smiled and shook her head. Obviously, she didn''t believe each other''s words.


    This time. Mo suliu and Xing Shao competed for the purple diamond necklace. Xing Shao offered 50 million. Mo suliu shouted 70 million directly at a one-off price. Obviously, this price exceeded the necklace too much, and the stars on the scene held their breath.


    It was only worth 10 million, but it was raised to 70 million, which was obviously to please Xu Meixing.


    It''s not easy for superstars to make money, and there are many with an income of hundreds of millions a year. However, they still feel a small shock when they spend so much money.


    The tuxedo auctioneer on the auction platform also had a smile on his face. The magnetic voice was still there, tempting Xing Shao to bid, but Xing Shao was obviously unwilling to bid again.


    You can be an unjust big head, but this kind of unjust big head who doesn''t know whether it has any effect is not cost-effective.


    "Seven thousand times, is there any guest bidding? Seventy million for the second time. "


    Jiang Xiaoyan, Lin Guotai and Xu Tianji stood in a small circle. The tall man behind them never left. Although Yang Qiu didn''t look at him, Yang Qiu clearly felt that each other''s energy and spirit were nailed to himself.


    "Xiaoyan, are you interested in making a move? Miss Meixing, I think it''s the best. It''s a good story to be included in the house! "


    Lin Guotai looked at Xu Meixing in the distance, smiled and said to Jiang Xiaoyan:


    "Even I''m a little moved! I haven''t competed with so many people for a long time. I feel a little excited! "


    "I am not interested in this woman. If you are interested in Cathay Pacific, you can do it, but you must also know that it is absolutely impossible for this woman to get to this step without support! These worthless fools are just adding laughingstock. "


    Lin Guotai smiled faintly and asked:


    "The person who covers her must be the Hu family?"


    "Indeed."


    "Ha ha ha."


    Lin Guotai turned around and patted Xu Tianji on the shoulder, saying:


    "Tianji, come on. Let''s play with Mr. Hu first?"


    Xu Tianji smiled and nodded. At this time, the auctioneer was about to drop the hammer, but a faint voice came from one side:


    "Fifty million!"


    The offer stunned everyone. The crowd began to search for the speaker. Seeing that Yang Qiu was making the offer, mosuliu immediately sneered:


    "Fool, my childe''s quotation is HK $70 million!"


    Yang Qiu glanced at him and smiled faintly:


    "I''m euro."


    With a bang, everyone blew up.

 Chapter 361

    Amid the roaring discussion, Hu Qinghai whispered in Yang Qiu''s ear:


    "Aren''t you not interested in this guy?"


    Yang Qiu smiled faintly, but didn''t say anything.


    If it weren''t for the comments of Jiang Xiaoyan and others, if it wasn''t for the breath of the tall man, Yang Qiu would never do it.


    Because he suddenly figured out something.


    A woman like Xu Meixing can''t be pure and have few desires, but this Jiang Xiaoyan can pretend too much.


    He can obviously feel that Lin Guotai and Xu Tianji speak seriously, but when they look at Xu Meixing, they have a fever in their eyes. Even if they hide well, they can''t hide Yang Qiu''s eyes.


    But when Jiang Xiaoyan looked at Xu Meixing, he obviously had a very strange look in his eyes.


    He''s scared.


    There is also the tall man. From the beginning, he always made no secret of his intention to kill Yang Qiu. He didn''t even look at Xu Meixing.


    Xu Meixing is a woman whose beauty and misfortune are not enough to describe. Anyone who sees her at the first sight will be amazed. However, the tall man has no eyes at all.


    Moreover, Xu Meixing has a mysterious body fragrance that only he can smell.


    Are you kidding?


    That kind of body fragrance almost got out of control. If it came out, these ordinary people would have gone crazy.


    Well, obviously, this is that Xu Meixing himself can control this body fragrance to only enter his nose.


    This woman is not easy.


    Yang Qiu felt soaked all over in an instant.


    She attacked herself again and again, but she couldn''t give the slightest warning in her heart, and until now, she still subconsciously didn''t want to believe it.


    She''s just an ordinary person.


    How do you do this?


    Here, the discussion has gradually stopped. The big people participating in the charity auction have long seen the clue. When they see Yang Shao around Mr. Hu, they know that they look forward to the opening of the big play in the future.


    These big men are very interesting people. When the four CHILDES fight, they may wave flags and shout to separate their camps. However, they dare not say a word when the Hu family competes with the other three.


    Because once you offend these beings, people can make their family disappear every minute.


    This is not a alarmist statement. How many families have proved the truth with blood and tears.


    Obviously, the four major families in Hong Kong have collectively taken refuge in outsiders, and the three top foreign giants have joined hands to start to challenge the Hu family.


    Could it be that Hong Kong is going to change?


    Every move of these reclusive giants is related to the economic and financial situation of the whole Asia.


    The news spread here tonight. I''m afraid the Hong Kong stock market will fall sharply tomorrow.


    That''s not necessarily true. If Mr. Hu wins?


    But is it possible?


    Obviously, these three people are well prepared, and they have come to the four local families to take the lead. Childe Hu is simply unprepared and weak.


    Yang Qiu offered 20 million euros in one breath. If it is converted into Hong Kong dollars, it will exceed 150 million or even 180 million Hong Kong dollars.


    Are you kidding?


    Money is not so capricious.


    Mosu flu was noticed by everyone, and they all focused on themselves. They were so angry that their face suddenly turned blood red.


    His Mo family is rich, but the total assets of the family will never exceed trillion.


    Moreover, this is the property of the family. The Mo family has only 17 brothers in his father''s generation. By his generation, there are more than 200 brothers.


    These trillion assets are not owned by mosuliu or his father alone, but jointly owned by the family.


    More money, more people, less.


    Even if he is the heir, he is not short of money, but he often takes hundreds of millions to play, which is still difficult.


    Unless it is an investment, but no matter how it is, if it exceeds one billion, he will not be eligible.


    Originally, he thought that no one would compete for $70 million. The limelight and face came out. He gave it to Xu Meixing in public. At that time, Xu Meixing just took it. Tonight, whether it''s forced or willing to the other party, he directly took the woman, the diamond necklace, and found another chance to come back in the future.


    It has to be said that mosuliu''s abacus is really crackling, and his character can be seen.


    Unfortunately, Yang Qiugen didn''t give him a chance.


    Yang Qiu took two steps forward, smiled and said:


    "No money? What big head? Brother Hu, is this the first of the four CHILDES in Hong Kong? Ha ha ha! "


    Many people in the Happy Valley Club knew the conflict between Yang Qiu and Mo suliu yesterday, so they were not surprised to see Yang Qiu fan Mo suliu''s face.


    In fact, the reputation of the four CHILDES has fallen too much in the battle yesterday, especially in the Li family, which has had an extremely bad and far-reaching impact.


    Even if someone supported them today, many people also came up with an unconvinced idea about them, which led to the fact that Xing Shaofei wanted to compete with mosuliu just now.


    Mosuliu was so angry that he made smoke:


    "You... 25 million! Euro! "


    He immediately increased the price.


    "I''ll pay 50 million! It''s so stingy. The first of the four families has only increased by a mere five million. It''s a shame! I think the chief executive''s family is mostly an empty shell! "


    Yang Qiu kept quiet and directly raised the price to 50 million euros.


    All the people present were stunned except Hu Qinghai, Jiang Xiaoyan, Lin Guotai and Xu Tianji.


    Are you kidding?


    A jewelry of only 10 million Hong Kong dollars was shouted 50 million euros?


    What is the current exchange rate of the Hong Kong dollar against the euro?


    Almost one to nine!


    50 million euros, that''s 450 million Hong Kong dollars?


    "You...!"


    Mosuliu didn''t have the courage to shout any more.


    It''s not that he can''t take out the money, but he''s not a fool. Even if he''s so angry, he doesn''t dare to do so!


    If he does, he will be a joke in Hong Kong tomorrow.


    Everyone will add an idiot to his black sheep''s reputation.


    As a result, he may even lose his position as family heir.


    Once mosuliu loses his manners, it is doomed that today will be a disgraceful day for him.


    In their struggle at this level, what they pay attention to is a light wind and light clouds. They break their teeth and swallow them in their stomach. Even if they are bleeding in their heart, they still need spring breeze on the surface.


    Unfortunately, mosu''s confidence is really insufficient.


    His cultivation is too lacking.


    Yang Qiu is not prepared to let him go. His plan has just begun:


    "Hehe, what are you doing? No money? No money for a big head? Mo Shao, if you don''t have money, I can lend it to you without interest. The Mo family is such a big family. Originally, it''s just an empty shell! "


    In full view of the public, mosuliu suddenly shouted:


    "60 million!"


    Yang Qiu smiled faintly:


    "Eighty million!"


    "100 million!"


    Yang Qiu laughed, then he looked at Mo suliu and said seriously:


    "You won. Mo Shao, I''m actually shouting and playing. Where do I have so much money! Besides, I''m not a fool. "

 Chapter 362

    Silence, dead silence.


    Yang Qiu''s words, like a sharp knife, stabbed Mo suliu''s heart. He rushed at Yang Qiu in a sudden Frenzy:


    "You son of a bitch, you... How dare you play with me? Go to hell! "


    Yang Qiu sneered and didn''t hide at all. As soon as he stretched out his hand, Mo suliu only felt a flash of cold wind, and then a crisp voice sounded. Bursts of hot pain immediately came from his face.


    "Waste!"


    Yang Qiu directly stretched out her hand and slapped Mo suliu in the face.


    "You...!"


    Mo suliu subconsciously covered his face behind him and trembled all over. He didn''t expect that Yang Qiu dared to directly slap him in the face. As thousands of people, stars, celebrities, rich people and almost the top figures in the whole Asian circle were there.


    This face, lost to the Pacific Ocean.


    He subconsciously opened his mouth to curse, but Yang Qiu''s calm and indifferent eyes stubbornly blocked the dirty words in his mouth.


    "Don''t be so impulsive in the future. If you lose, you will lose. What can''t afford to lose? You are also the first of the four CHILDES in Hong Kong. Why are you so virtuous? I''m really disappointed. It seems that the four CHILDES in Hong Kong are not very good. That''s what they''re looking for. They''re all vulnerable waste. "


    In a word, Yang Qiu brought all three of Jiang Xiaoyan in directly.


    Jiang Xiaoyan''s eyes were suddenly cold. He looked at he Jiawen like a knife. He Jiawen immediately and Guo Jiaxing held Mo suliu, controlled Mo suliu with half drag and half force, and left the auction hall in a great embarrassment.


    Mosuliu''s shrill cry echoed throughout the hall:


    "Yang Qiu, you son of a bitch, wait. I won''t let you go. My father is the chief executive. I want you to live better than die!"


    With a faint smile, Yang Qiu spread her hand to everyone and said:


    "Let''s continue, but don''t forget that childe Mo spent 100 million euros to take this auction. Remember to collect the money."


    This sentence made everyone burst out laughing. Hu Qinghai shook his head with a smile. He also sighed when he looked at Yang Qiu.


    This guy has no rules. Don''t mention Mo suliu. Even if Jiang Xiaoyan met him, he probably suffered a loss.


    Listen to his last words. If you were yourself, you might be angry.


    You bid up the price to an unimaginable level, and then say you have no money and shout to play. Isn''t this annoying?


    At this time, the auctioneer on the stage didn''t know how to end. He raised his auction hammer and didn''t know whether to knock or not for a long time.


    Jiang Xiaoyan did not come forward, but looked at Li Wenjing again. Li Wenjing nodded slowly, took a step forward and said coldly:


    "Most of the bidding is mine. Please continue."


    Li Wenjing''s words caused another uproar, but the auctioneer immediately dropped his hammer:


    "Deal."


    Li Wenjing didn''t say anything. He took out a card from his body and handed it to a young lady nearby. Then he didn''t speak again, but still stood quietly behind Jiang Xiaoyan.


    When everyone looked at Li Wenjing, their eyes became a little afraid.


    It turns out that Li Wenjing, the four eldest childe, is the one who hides deeply.


    With Yang Qiu out to stir up the situation, the next few auctions have been a little dull, and the price has not been much higher. They are all traded at a relatively low price.


    Everyone is secretly watching the two camps tonight to see what sparks will collide.


    At this time, Xu Meixing came to Yang Qiu and Hu Qinghai with a reluctant smile on her face.


    "Brother Hu, brother Yang, you really are. Isn''t it that Meixing''s charity auction will become headlines tomorrow?"


    Hu Haiqing smiled faintly:


    "Meixing, you''ve made headlines. By the way, I saw you busy and didn''t seriously talk to you just now. You call this guy brother Yang. It seems that you''re already familiar with him? Yes? Is it fun to face this guy? Brother Hu is your matchmaker! "


    Yang Qiu almost didn''t kick Hu Qinghai to death. He wanted to turn around and leave immediately, but Xu Meixing''s face was a burst of purplish red. He looked at Yang Qiu shyly. The misty rain in his eyes was even more hazy, which made Yang Qiu have an impulse from the bottom of his heart. He wanted to hold the woman in his arms and ravage her severely.


    damn!


    It''s too easy for this woman to seduce a man.


    No wonder she is an exquisite body. Could it be that which day demon is she reincarnated?


    There are few demons in the cultivation world now. They are either reduced to a mount or become a mountain protecting beast, and their strength is low. Not to mention the Nine Tailed heavenly fox, even the fox demon doesn''t have it.


    It takes at least ten thousand years for the fox demon to cultivate to nine tails. Basically, when he cultivated to one or two thousand years, he was skinned and cramped long ago.


    "Brother Hu, you are so bad. If you make fun of Meixing and brother Yang like this, Meixing will ignore you."


    Xu Meixing looked at Hu Qinghai with a shy and charming tone:


    "Brother Hu, after tonight, I''ll invite you and brother yang to have a snack!"


    Hu Qinghai winked at Yang Qiu and smiled mysteriously:


    "Do you want to invite your brother yang to have a snack? Ha ha, I won''t eat, you go! "


    Yang Qiu smiled faintly:


    "I''ll just have a snack."


    Xu Meixing''s face suddenly changed, her body became stiff, and two extremely lost eyes seemed to flash in her eyes. Yang Qiu turned her words, but looked at her and said with a smile:


    "I''ll buy Miss Meixing a drink."


    Xu Meixing was like a peony in full bloom. She had a burst of gorgeous breath all over her. Looking at her in the distance, the man secretly noticed her and swallowed her saliva at the same time.


    "Really?"


    Yang Qiu looked at her with a smile and nodded.


    I don''t know what the conspiracy of Xu Meixing is. She hides it too deeply and well. Since she wants to seduce herself again and again, let you do it.


    But Yang Qiu hasn''t planned how to deal with it tonight. He can be sure that Xu Meixing is an ordinary person, but the people behind her must be not simple.


    Just look at the awe in Jiang Xiaoyan''s eyes when he looks at her, and then look at Jiang Xiaoyan. He doesn''t look at the tall man behind him. The strength of that man can be comparable to himself.


    Obviously, Xu Meixing''s status is very high, and I''m afraid it''s a little scary.


    Yang Qiu''s heart was horizontal and said that no matter how, he couldn''t beat each other. Couldn''t he run away?


    With the yuxu palace in hand, even if the other party is an expert in the Mahayana period, he still has seven or eight points to escape.


    Tonight, let''s see what you are and what your schemes are.

 Chapter 363

    When Xu Meixing was talking to Yang Qiu here, Lin Guotai and Xu Tianji exchanged eyes, and then walked over to Yang Qiu at the same time. The tall man who had been following behind Jiang Xiaoyan this time followed behind the two men.


    Yang Qiu gave them a silent look and sneered.


    Just in time.


    If you talk about face, I will not give you face. Do you have any means to threaten me?


    If you don''t slap your ears, how can you disturb the people behind you?


    Yang Qiu thought of this and quietly came to Xu Meixing''s ear. Xu Meixing''s body immediately trembled, blushed and felt Yang Qiu''s breathing sound ringing in her ear. Her whole body was a little hot and dry.


    The shy appearance of wanting to welcome or refuse made Lin Guotai''s body slightly stiff. Although he had a smile on his face, the two incomparably indifferent expressions in his eyes nailed Yang Qiu to death.


    At this time, Yang Qiu glanced at him with extremely mocking eyes. The meaning expressed in those eyes almost kept Lin Guotai from getting out of control.


    He forced himself to endure the anger in his heart and walked up to the three people. He smiled and nodded to Hu Qinghai, then turned around and looked at Xu Meixing with a gentle smile:


    "Miss Meixing, do you have the honor to invite you for a drink? By the way, let''s talk about Miss Meixing''s charity foundation. I''m going to donate a sum of money to miss Meixing''s charity foundation on behalf of the Lin family. "


    Xu Meixing seemed to be teased by something whispered in Yang Qiu''s mouth. She didn''t notice Lin Guotai''s words at all. When she recovered, she suddenly realized that she had lost her manners.


    "Ah? Mr. Lin, I''m sorry. What did you say just now? Cluck, brother Yang, you are so bad. "


    This sentence is simply commendable, but Yang Qiu smiled at Lin Guotai. His eyes and expression are full of a crazy attitude of competing for the advantage of women.


    Lin Guotai forced himself to hold back his anger and looked at Xu Meixing and nodded slowly:


    "Since Miss Meixing didn''t hear it, forget it. Sorry, you go on. I''ll go first!"


    Yang Qiuli smiled and said:


    "Meixing, this young master Lin said that he is going to donate a sum of money to your charity foundation, 10 billion euros. Don''t you thank young master Lin as soon as possible."


    Xu Meixing''s eyes suddenly lit up. She was shocked and covered her small mouth. Then she looked at Lin Guotai in surprise and said:


    "Really? God, Mr. Lin, do you really want to donate 10 billion euros to my foundation? "


    Xu Meixing''s words immediately attracted the attention of a circle of people nearby. Everyone was shocked and looked at Lin Guotai with silly eyes.


    The donation of 10 billion euros, among these rich people in the world, can definitely rank in the forefront of annual donations.


    Lin Guotai was almost fooled by Yang Qiu. He didn''t know how hard he endured, so he restrained his anger. Then he smiled faintly, narrowed his eyes, looked at Yang Qiu, smiled, nodded and said:


    "I''m really going to discuss donating 10 billion yuan with Miss Meixing, but seeing that you and Yang Shao are so close, I can''t bear to disturb again. I''ll talk about it later."


    Yang Qiu immediately pretended to be attentive and gathered around Xu Meixing, pretending to lower her voice, but many people around him listened to a real one:


    "Meixing, don''t believe this boy. He deliberately wants to attract your attention. He may be upset and kind to you. You must pay attention."


    Xu Meixing glared at Yang Qiu, and then looked at Lin Guotai. The look and tone of her speech were different from that of Yang Qiu, who was almost blind:


    "In that case, please help yourself, childe Lin."


    Lin Guotai gave her a deep look, then smiled and shrugged, and smiled faintly at Xu Tianji:


    "Come on, Tianji, let''s not hinder others here. Miss Meixing''s Charity Foundation doesn''t need our little donation. After a while, let''s have a good time with Childe Hu and Yang Shao. "


    Xu Tianji nodded, gave Yang Qiu a cold look, and deliberately said:


    "I just don''t know if some guys will look at me again. They don''t have money to pretend to be rich."


    Yang Qiu turned her eyes, sneered, pointed directly at Xu Tianji and shouted:


    "Stop! Dare you insult me? "


    Xu Tianji and Lin Guotai were stunned. Even Hu Qinghai and Xu Meixing around Yang Qiu were stunned, but Yang Qiu strode up to Xu Tianji.


    The tall man behind them came to them in one step, but Yang Qiu didn''t mean to stop at all. He still strode up. His pace was not fast. The other party stood there motionless. It seemed that no one would be hurt even if they hit, but it looked slow, but Yang Qiu exhausted all his strength, Hit the tall man hard.


    Boo!!


    The two people collided with each other, and there was a loud noise. Yang Qiu''s body suddenly gave a meal, but the other party''s body stepped back for several steps, and the clothes on his shoulder directly burst into pieces.


    Yang Qiu took the initiative to come to the door in order to test the strength of this guy.


    His body is the best defense weapon, but the other party''s body is ordinary clothes. Under this collision, the other party directly exposed more than half of his chest outside.


    The tall and indifferent man looked at Yang Qiu in horror. He couldn''t believe that the other party broke his holy light just by virtue of his physical strength.


    At the moment of impact, a soft milky light flashed on his body, which was the holy light of the Holy See.


    Yang Qiu''s face was not very good either. Without saying a word, he stared at each other, then turned directly, pointed at Xu Tianji impolitely and said fiercely:


    "Xu, you dare insult me. I want to duel with you."


    It must be admitted that Yang Qiu''s reckless Kung Fu is in place. During the period of attachment and rebirth, he has always lived according to the standards of the cultivation world, but after he saw the shameless river wind in Beijing, he learned too many means of the secular world.


    Generally speaking, he thinks he is much smarter now than before. Why should he pretend to be tight when it''s time to use means?


    Since you are the enemy, you should try every means to kill him before he kills you.


    Xu Tianji was confused by Yang Qiu. He looked at Yang Qiu as if he were a fool. A sarcastic smile spread on his face:


    "Are you crazy? Duel, do you think this is the middle ages or the western United States? Why should I duel with you? Are you a noble? Hehe, duel? It''s a psycho! "


    Yang Qiu roared:


    "How dare you call me crazy? Die! "


    As soon as he stretched out his hand, he directly fastened Xu Tianji''s neck.


    The sudden change stunned everyone.

 Chapter 364

    When Yang Qiu grabbed Lin Guotai''s neck, a cold voice sounded somewhere in the Convention and Exhibition Center:


    "Damn bastard, none of these wastes is useful. Can''t they see that the guy is deliberately stimulating them? There are countless ways. Why do they have to choose the stupidest way? "


    Nun Shura was dressed in a snow-white robe, and her face was so gloomy that she was almost dripping water.


    In the void behind her, a faint shadow loomed, and a slightly proud voice was ethereal in the void:


    "Younger martial sister, it seems that you are going to lose. Let''s look at the means I arranged by elder martial brother. Hehe, I said, there is no lecherous man. That guy is serious in the cultivation world. Unexpectedly, I didn''t kill him and ran to the secular world, but he became a lecherous man. Younger martial sister, if you are willing to go out, I promise that Yang Qiu will become a minister under your skirt immediately, At that time, you can...! "


    "Shut up, I haven''t lost yet!"


    The nun''s face was suddenly cold. With her voice, the air around her suddenly solidified. The dark shadow that was still drifting was suddenly frozen. With a crisp crack sound, the dark shadow broke into black ice and fell to the ground.


    "You...!"


    An angry voice sounded in the air and soon disappeared without a trace.


    Two extremely cold air flashed in the nun''s eyes, and then with a faint wave of hand, there was another person behind her.


    "Let Solomon come forward and let him take care of his damn waste."


    At this time, the whole auction house has stopped the auction. Everyone turned around and looked at Yang Qiu. Everyone was stupid. I don''t know what happened just now.


    They don''t know why Yang Qiu attacked Lin Guotai. Lin Guotai is the heir of the hidden giants.


    Jiang Xiaoyan''s face directly became extremely ugly. He didn''t expect that he would make things like this at the beginning. Now all his plans have been disrupted.


    He had to go forward, look at Yang Qiu with a stiff head and say faintly:


    "Yang Shao, it''s really demeaning for you to do so. Why do people like us do it? Let others see jokes. "


    Yang Qiu smiled faintly without looking at Lin Guotai, who was so red that he was almost out of breath. He looked at Jiang Xiaoyan and said:


    "I''ve seen enough of Taiwan. When I go back this time, I''ll suggest those old guys to make Taiwan the same as Hong Kong and Macao. What do you think?"


    Jiang Xiaoyan''s face suddenly changed. He didn''t expect that Yang Qiu came directly.


    If Taiwan is regained sovereignty by the mainland, will the Chiang family still be the Chiang family?


    It is true that the Chiang family controls Taiwan, but how can they have the strength to confront the whole mainland?


    Yang Qiu''s words directly poked Jiang Xiaoyan''s most afraid place.


    Thousands of people in the whole hall were quiet, and the atmosphere seemed to freeze at this moment.


    At this time, a slow footsteps came from the gate. All the people who heard the footsteps turned around and looked. They were immediately attracted by the visitor.


    From the door, a commotion came. Many people couldn''t help turning around, and then they couldn''t look away.


    "God, what a handsome man."


    "Wow, it''s so handsome and temperament. It''s a typical Western aristocrat."


    This is a tall and slender young Western man with blond hair and incomparably gentle.


    He was wearing a suit of clothes cut to fit him perfectly, but he couldn''t call his name. He looked even more handsome.


    Like a snow-white foundation on his face, the blonde aristocratic man''s face was white and scary, but he added a strange charm to him.


    With red lips, snow-white face, handsome face that doesn''t know how to describe, a pair of extremely deep blue eyes and golden curly hair, and a short Scepter in his hand, this is simply a prince''s highness that exists only in fairy tales.


    At the moment of seeing the blonde man, Jiang Xiaoyan and Xu Tianji changed their faces. Then they came to the blonde man with great awe and respect. They knelt down on one knee and stroked their chest with their hands. Their faces were still a little frightened.


    "Your Highness Solomon."


    Solomon''s blue eyes flashed two extremely obscure blood colors. He smiled faintly and waved his hand:


    "Get up."


    Everyone present was shocked. Including Hu Qinghai, his eyebrows were deeply frowned, and his eyes focused on the blonde aristocrat.


    Your highness Solomon?


    Who is his highness Solomon?


    As the successor of the Hu family, Hu Qinghai confirmed the identity of Solomon almost at the first time.


    He immediately understood why the Chiang family in Taiwan, the Xu family in Thailand and the Lin family in Malaysia should join hands to attack the Hu family.


    Originally, they found a really powerful backer.


    Among the three most powerful families in the world, the most powerful, mysterious and terrible Rothschild family.


    Among the three families, the Green family in the East and the saluhan family in the middle are pure super giants accumulated by ordinary people.


    However, the Rothschild family in the west is a terrible existence, because this family represents not only money, but also a powerful and terrible supernatural force.


    vampire.


    The Rothschild family is actually one of the twelve most powerful prince families in the vampire Parliament.


    Moreover, it is the most powerful of the twelve Prince families.


    Only a very few people know the true identity of the Rothschild family, and no more than 100 people in the world know that it is a vampire family.


    Solomon, the contemporary heir of the Rothschild family, is a powerful existence whose strength has reached the strength of the vampire Duke.


    Vampires also have their own level of power, just like Oriental monks, but their level of power is the aristocratic title system in western society.


    Hu Qinghai knows, but no one else knows.


    In the eyes of these rich and superstars present, the four CHILDES in Hong Kong are the top existence. However, when the four CHILDES saw childe Xu, childe Jiang and childe Lin, they were extremely respectful, and the three CHILDES had to kneel down when they saw this Solomon.


    Oh, my God!


    Who is this young nobleman named Solomon?


    Your highness?


    Is it true that he is a prince?


    But the identity of these three people, even if they see the prince, is definitely that the prince should be polite to them.


    How can the appearance of such a mysterious Western noble youth not surprise everyone?

 Chapter 365

    Yang Qiu''s eyes also focused on Solomon.


    His heart twitched violently.


    damn!


    The strength of Solomon was very strange, but he had the terrible strength of the first child of the monk, not even under Yin fierce blood and dragon flying.


    What a ghost.


    The world is so big that there are no surprises. How come the five major sects and zero one game have never met such a powerful expert? Once they come to Hong Kong, so many experts emerge one after another?


    Aren''t the mysterious forces in the East and the West maintaining a balance?


    How is this possible?


    Before there was no master lower bound, it was just Solomon. Even if the five sects joined hands with the zero one game, he could easily kill the five sects and the zero one game.


    The strength of that tall man is second only to himself. He is an expert of the Holy See. Aren''t the Holy See and vampires mortal enemies?


    Yang Qiu seemed to smell a strong smell of conspiracy, but he couldn''t understand what was going on inside.


    After Solomon came in, his eyes always focused on Yang Qiu. He walked in front of Yang Qiu step by step, and then made a very strange etiquette to Yang Qiu with great elegance.


    Although everyone didn''t know what the etiquette was, they could feel that his highness Solomon, who suddenly appeared, seemed to have great respect for Yang Shao.


    "Solomon, the contemporary heir of the Rothschild family, has met your excellency."


    Everyone in the hall was suddenly stunned.


    Solomon''s words sounded like thunder in their eardrums.


    Rothschild family?


    ok


    The name of this family, among ordinary people, I don''t know how long it has been widely praised, nor how many legends have been derived.


    All kinds of books and legends are full of the Internet. It is estimated that there is no second family in the world that can be so famous as the Rothschild family.


    This is a family recognized by everyone as the most brilliant family in the western world.


    No one would doubt Solomon''s words, because from his actions, dress, to his eyes, there was a natural style that only a real super rich aristocratic family could have.


    Temperament can''t be disguised. It''s something in the bones. Without deep foundation, it''s absolutely impossible to engrave a symbolic temperament in the family gene.


    Just like the royal family in the era of the Chinese imperial dynasty, who can have the momentum of seeing the world and mastering the world?


    Everyone''s eyes became very hot. They stared at Solomon, and some people began to tremble.


    In Europe, the Rothschild family is completely comparable to the existence of God, and people who really understand world history know that in the United States, the Rothschild family is God.


    The name of the Rothschild family was originally unfamiliar to many people in China, but there was a book called the war of money, which systematically talked about the family, so the family left an extremely deep impression on ordinary people in China overnight.


    In western society, this name is like faith.


    Take the only superpower in the world as an example.


    The United States was raised by the Rothschild family.


    Now many people talk about the United States. They think that people who know the United States will boast that the United States is in the hands of several super consortia, and even the Federal Reserve, which issues US dollars, is controlled by these super consortia.


    Some people describe the United States like this. The democratic party belongs to the Morgan family and the Republican party belongs to the Rockefeller family. In fact, many people don''t know that these two super families belong to... The Rothschild family.


    In fact, unlike the shahruhan family in India and the Green family in the East, the Rothschild family is a truly legendary existence, because this family once controlled the economic lifeline of the planet for hundreds of years.


    The Rothschild family is a glorious and almost terrible family! It has always been hidden in the darkness of the world. It is so brilliant that it can even be compared with the powerful imperial dynasty thousands of years ago.


    The reason why this family has been low-key hiding in the dark is that they are... Vampire family.


    Now, the heir of this brilliant family has actually appeared in Hong Kong and in front of everyone. Who dares to say that he is not excited?


    These people may not know the saluhan family, the Qing family, or even the families behind Jiang Xiaoyan and Hu Qinghai, but they just know the Rothschild family.


    Because they like to drink a top brand of red wine, which is produced by this family.


    Regardless of the fiery eyes of others around, after year-old Roman saluted Yang Qiu, Yang Qiu could only let go of Lin Guotai in her hand and also made a strange courtesy to each other.


    At the moment when their eyes met, Yang Qiu was like a sharp sword out of its sheath, with a sharp edge all over!


    Solomon also stared at Yang Qiu with hot eyes. There was always an elegant smile on his face.


    He spoke first, and only Yang Qiu could hear him:


    "Yang Qiu, if you want to fight with me, you can come to me another day. Today you can''t take any advantage of your strength. Therefore, for the sake of these innocent ordinary people and your Excellency the Hu family, why don''t we solve today''s problem in another way?"


    Yang Qiu smiled coldly:


    "You threaten me?"


    Solomon smiled with great grace:


    "It''s just mutual threats. Isn''t Yang Shao coming to Hong Kong just to find something?"


    Yang Qiu''s face suddenly changed. He stared at each other, but Solomon smiled mysteriously at him. His eyes suddenly gave Yang Qiu a very strange look.


    Yang Qiu''s heart moved, but her face hummed quietly:


    "How did you know?"


    "Hehe, let''s have a charity auction tonight. After all, Miss Xu Meixing is a very loving girl, isn''t she?"


    At this point, Solomon gave Yang Qiu the same look.


    If Yang Qiu realized something, he directly released a force of the world, shielded all possible surveillance around him, and asked quickly:


    "No one is watching now. What do you want to say?"


    Solomon looked at Yang Qiu with a smile and said faintly:


    "It''s in my hand. Be careful of that woman."


    The power of the world was just a moment. Outside the venue, I had been paying close attention to the nun here. I just felt a strange breath fluctuation. I didn''t wait for her to do the next step, and the breath suddenly disappeared.


    Nun Shura immediately frowned, and a breathtaking breath slowly came out of her body.


    What happened in that second?

 Chapter 366

    The horror in Yang Qiu''s heart was almost beyond measure.


    I have it.


    Be careful of that woman.


    Damn it!


    Is Solomon telling himself that the diary he is looking for is in his hand?


    And be careful of that woman. Of course, he won''t understand. It''s the other party reminding himself to be careful of Xu Meixing.


    Who the hell is he?


    The heiress of the Rothschild family, the master of the vampire family, how could he inform himself?


    Well, since you want to act, I''ll play with you.


    With the appearance of Solomon, it directly attracted the glory of everyone before, even the host Xu Meixing, who became a foil.


    We all understand that there is only one person Solomon is afraid of. That person is called Yang Qiu.


    As for Yang Qiu''s identity, very few people present have heard of his legend.


    Jiangnan and the capital have left many legends about him.


    But no one cares about him at this time. Anyway, Solomon''s demeanor and reputation are far better than Yang Qiu.


    No matter how much Solomon attaches importance to Yang Qiu, at least for those who only pay attention to reputation, Yang Qiu''s reputation is not even as famous as Hu Qinghai and Jiang Xiaoyan.


    The auction will continue. Everyone''s attention is still focused on the auction at this time, so the next part should be the climax of the closing stage, but it seems very dull.


    However, when the last auction item appeared at this auction tonight, it still caused a great sensation.


    As we all know, it seems that his highness Solomon and Yang Qiu have just agreed to compete at this time.


    For those who don''t know where to go, this is an exciting battle between dragons and tigers, but for Yang Qiu, it is boring.


    But he had to make another appearance.


    Hu Qinghai was a little nervous. He whispered in Yang Qiu''s ear:


    "What''s next? If the money is not enough, I can prepare it right away, but can we fight them well prepared? What''s more, there is an heir to the Rothschild family. Why don''t we just admit defeat. "


    "Ladies and gentlemen, tonight, thank you for your enthusiastic bidding. So far, this charity auction has raised more than 2 billion donations. Now, please take part in the last auction, because...!"


    When the auctioneer said this, he suddenly got a little mysterious. He waved to one side. A young lady in evening dress came up with a tray in her hand. On the tray, there was an envelope floating gently.


    Everyone was surprised that the final auction was an envelope?


    The auctioneer picked up the envelope, held it in front of him, with a mysterious smile on his face and said:


    "Our last auction today is this envelope. You may feel very disappointed, but I promise you won''t be disappointed in my next words."


    "Because in this envelope, there is a promise, a promise of Miss Xu Meixing, that is, if anyone auctions this envelope, he will get a promise of Miss Xu Meixing. Everyone knows what this promise is. Now, this promise is sealed here. As long as you win it, you can open it on the spot."


    As soon as the auctioneer said this, the atmosphere of the scene was suddenly detonated. Everyone automatically abandoned what had just happened and began to shout with excitement.


    A promise, Miss Xu Meixing''s promise, a promise that can be opened on site. What else do you need to say?


    Miss Xu Meixing is looking for a marriage.


    As soon as the auctioneer said this, he watched the face of the nun here from a distance, and suddenly became extremely ugly.


    And in the air behind her came a burst of extremely proud laughter.


    "Hahaha, younger martial sister, what do you think will happen tonight? Is your plan successful, or will my plan succeed? Ha ha ha, it''s interesting. It hasn''t been so interesting for a long time. "


    The voice gradually disappeared into the air, and the nun''s face became more and more gloomy.


    Her plan was just the beginning. It was not easy to rectify the Holy See, vampires and werewolves. She wanted to directly destroy the eastern monks with this powerful strength.


    And tonight, it was her first battle against Yang Qiu with the Hu family.


    But her elder martial brother''s plan is to control Yang Qiu alone to control the whole oriental world. Everyone has the same goal, the same purpose and different means.


    Both of them are determined to win in the eastern world, which is related to their future destiny. Therefore, although they are martial brothers and sisters, they have been secretly competing.


    If nun Shura wants to beat Yang Qiu today, she will win the auction. But what''s the use of winning a promise from Xu Meixing?


    A bullshit promise, pig brain can think of what''s in this envelope.


    In order to get Xu Meixing''s promise, Yang Qiu must compete with all his strength. From the intimate attitude between the two just now, Yang Qiu will fight hard.


    If Yang Qiu wins, then her senior brother wins.


    Because once Xu Meixing goes to bed with Yang Qiu, the soul spell in Xu Meixing''s body will enter Yang Qiu''s body. It means that her senior brother will control the Oriental world without any effort.


    It makes sense that she has an absolute advantage.


    Because she must go all out to destroy his senior brother''s plan, isn''t that just what she meant?


    But that''s not the case at all.


    What did she get after she instructed Solomon to win desperately?


    It''s true that the plan to hit the other party succeeded, but didn''t Xu Meixing marry the bidder?


    Turning around, Xu Meixing went to bed with Yang Qiu directly, and then realized this promise. Isn''t he completely fetching water with a bamboo basket?


    blamed!


    Not only that, but also I''m working hard to help elder martial brother win.


    In any case, the final auction hit her plan hard.


    The result of the auction was that he lost.


    The eyes of Nun Shura suddenly flashed an extremely indifferent light.


    Win!


    Be sure to win. After winning, kill this damn woman directly.


    At this time, another word floated in the air behind her. This time, her elder martial brother''s voice was very calm, but there was an extremely gloomy smell in this calm:


    "Younger martial sister, you don''t want to attack my chess pieces, do you? If you dare to do so, don''t blame me for attacking your chess pieces. "


    Nun Shura suddenly turned back. On her ordinary and incomparable face, her evil spirit flashed. Her whole person seemed to become transparent. Originally, she was as white as glass. Unexpectedly, she could see the blood vessels inside.


    "You, you bastard, you want to be the king of heaven? What else do you want? "


    The dark shadow suddenly appeared behind her, condensing a real human figure, but the face was still hazy:


    "Younger martial sister, don''t you want to be the king of Shura? I want what you want. We just rely on our own means. Don''t break the master''s plan, otherwise, hum. "

 Chapter 367

    "Well, ladies and gentlemen, please bid!"


    The auctioneer raised his hand to make everyone quiet, then smiled and said:


    "The last auction is officially auctioned. There is no reserve price and unlimited bidding. The one with the highest price will win."


    It''s easy to understand that there is no reserve price. Unrestricted bidding is also appropriate. Xu Meixing''s beauty, her identity and influence really deserve unrestricted bidding. After all, her wealth is at least above 10 billion.


    Moreover, everyone seems to be particularly smart, because no matter how much money you pay, the final result is that you can not only get back your money, but also get 10 billion assets, a great beauty.


    Most importantly, you will get the relationship network of this great beauty, the titles of more than a dozen nobles on her, that is, how much is it?


    That''s the real purpose of this charity auction tonight, isn''t it?


    Everyone understood. It turned out that Miss Xu Meixing held this auction to find herself a husband.


    And in this unexpected way, she must be able to win a good reputation again.


    Whether it''s a lecherous man or a man who likes Xu Meixing''s relationship, strength and background, he will be crazy.


    Miss Xu Meixing has never had any gossip with anyone for so many years, and she is a pure and clean virgin, which is obvious to all. Her auction of herself will never remind people of any bad aspects. Even many people think that it is natural for her to recruit a son-in-law in this way.


    "Let me throw a brick and attract jade. I''ll pay five billion!"


    The first person said something and drove it directly to this height, which made most of the people present take a breath.


    At least those stars are definitely not qualified to participate.


    "God, it''s five billion. Today is destined to be a crazy night!"


    Someone whispered in awe, and the people around him asked:


    "Man, how much can Miss Xu Meixing sell for this promise?"


    The man seemed to be ready, smiled and said to the people around him:


    "I estimate, at least an astronomical figure."


    This sentence made several men around him turn their eyes at the same time.


    "Ten billion!"


    Finally, someone couldn''t help but quote another price.


    The venue was finally really quiet.


    Ten billion, which is just so for a large group.


    Of course, for real giants, this money is nothing at all.


    However, it is absolutely amazing to directly quote 10 billion.


    This means that the people who can participate in the bidding will be fixed among several people.


    Because who can casually put out 10 billion?


    Are you kidding?


    "20 billion!"


    A young man with a jade tree in the wind looks insignificant among many handsome men and gorgeous women, but he directly shouted 20 billion. It can be seen that this is the heir of an invisible rich family who is unwilling to show up.


    The price of 20 billion seems to stimulate something. Another young man directly quoted a terrible price:


    "30 billion!"


    This time, everyone had no voice.


    This is not an auction only for the real rich. It''s like the one Yang Qiu entrusted Liu Yunxu to hold in Jiangnan. The participants were carefully selected, so his treasure bag offered 40 billion.


    The stars and celebrities here are still ordinary people in this society after all.


    This almost crazy bidding has scared them silly.


    30 billion ah, what a terrible number is this?


    Unfortunately, this terrible figure was soon broken, and it seems that 10 billion has become the threshold. No one is willing to increase it at the price of several billion.


    "50 billion."


    WOW!!


    The whole hall suddenly burst out a loud exclamation, followed by an extremely excited discussion.


    A promise, even if Miss Xu Meixing makes a promise, this 50 billion is definitely the sky high price among the sky high prices.


    This is equal to the bride price.


    The 50 billion bride price is estimated to be such a big gift except for the ancient royal prince''s wedding?


    More than ten years ago, the heir to the British throne married. How much did the total cost add up?


    200 million pounds.


    200 million, equivalent to HK $2.5 billion.


    Everyone is looking at the person who offered the price. Similarly, he is a young man and a person many people don''t know.


    Three of the four CHILDES in Hong Kong withdrew, and it is estimated that they will never come in again. Li Wenjing doesn''t raise the price at all. It seems that he also knows that he is not qualified to make a move at all.


    Now, young master Hu and Yang Qiu are still watching. On the other side, his highness Solomon of Rothschild is leading the team. Young master Jiang, Lin and Xu are gathered around him. Obviously, his highness Solomon has an absolute advantage in the formation.


    For ordinary people, the four CHILDES in Hong Kong are an existence that people look up to. Now his highness Solomon''s coming out is undoubtedly an amazing existence. What will be the result?


    Lin Guotai took a deep look at Yang Qiu, and his clear voice sounded:


    "Stop playing games. 200 billion! "


    As soon as this sentence came out, the hall suddenly boiled.


    "Crazy, it''s crazy!"


    "God, I''ve been looking forward to the ultimate duel all night. It''s finally staged. Mr. Lin''s shot is 200 billion. God!"


    "What is the total wealth of Asia''s richest man? Is it just 350 billion? Mr. Lin is so forthright that he directly smashed half of Asia''s richest man as a bride price! "


    "Let''s see how Mr. Hu responds here! Probably they won''t take it! "


    Buzzing whispers were ringing everywhere. Everyone looked at Lin Guotai with crazy eyes, especially the female stars in the entertainment industry. They wanted to take off their clothes and jump on them.


    Don''t say 200 billion. Even if they give 200 million, they are willing.


    Lin Guotai''s indifferent eyes fell on Yang Qiu, and a trace of coldness and sarcasm flashed in his eyes:


    "Mr. Hu, don''t you bid?"


    Lin Guotai wanted to hit the Hu family, so he looked at Yang Qiu, but shouted Hu Qinghai.


    But Hu Qinghai didn''t look at him at all, but whispered something in Yang Qiu''s ear. Yang Qiu looked flat, nodded slowly, and then said slowly:


    "200 billion is really scary enough. Childe Hu felt that love was not bought with money, so he gave up."


    As soon as this sentence came out, everyone was suddenly silent.


    That''s it?


    Yang Qiu looked at Lin Guotai, felt some consternation in their eyes, and couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    Shit, this is asking for trouble.


    He looked at Lin Guotai and said faintly:


    "I think it''s shameful to show off my wealth. Of course, if I give up today, it will disappoint many people. So let me play with some CHILDES. I have a card with 400 billion yuan in it. Of course, I''m talking about US dollars. Childe Lin, do you take it?"


    In Yang Qiu''s words, Lin Guotai''s face suddenly became extremely gloomy and ugly.


    The whole hall has more than 3000 people, and the collective is completely petrified.

 Chapter 368

    Four hundred billion dollars, this money, for ordinary people, is basically an alien story.


    The rich families present were absolutely numb by the shock.


    400 billion dollars.


    This is not a story. It comes out when you touch your mouth. It''s real gold and silver.


    How many generations does it take for a family to accumulate wealth?


    Take the richest Rothschild family present. It has been rumored on the Internet that this family has $50 trillion in assets. No matter how the data comes from, this $50 trillion may be the real wealth of this family, maybe more or less. What is the concept?


    Fifty trillion, which is basically equivalent to the annual gross national product of the whole United States.


    A family''s wealth can compete with a superpower.


    However, this is a family owned accumulation, ah, how many years, how many generations.


    The story sounds fantastic.


    But whether it''s a dream or a rumor, the current situation is that Yang Qiu took out a card with $400 billion on it.


    Except for a limited number of people, everyone was doubting the authenticity of his card.


    But Lin Guotai will not doubt, nor will Jiang Xiaoyan and Xu Tianji.


    Because they know how much yang Qiu earned from the auction in Jiangnan. What''s more, behind this guy, there is a young family in Jiangnan.


    The young family is a family that can compete with the Rothschild family in terms of wealth.


    Yang Qiu said that his card had a trillion yuan, and they had to believe it.


    He didn''t expect that his offer was 200 billion, equivalent to more than 20 billion US dollars. Yang Qiu directly increased 20 times at once.


    This money may not be much for Yang Qiu, but it is also a huge fund for his Lin family.


    What is the gross national product of Malaysia?


    It''s only $500 billion a year.


    This damn bastard made the whole malacia work in vain for a year.


    No matter how rich the Xu family is, it''s not so corrupt, is it?


    It''s not this reason that kills them most, but whether it''s him or Jiang Xiaoyan or Xu Tianji, they didn''t bring enough money with them because they were in preparation before they came.


    One person has brought 500 billion yuan, which is enough to hit the Hu family''s face. The three people add up to 150 billion yuan. The Hu family can''t cash the money overnight.


    But I didn''t expect that now, when I look at them, the three of them still have a considerable distance from each other''s $400 billion.


    So after Yang Qiu threw out the card, both Lin Guotai and Jiang Xiaoyan were foolish.


    This bastard is really willing. Is it true that he and Xu Meixing really have eyes on each other?


    Thinking of the information about the beauty Ruyun around Yang Qiu, the three exchanged eyes at the same time, full of bitterness.


    It''s not that they don''t want to spend money, but that they don''t fight locally. Even if they can easily join hands to defeat Yang Qiu in this round, who knows what tricks this bastard has in the next round?


    "400 billion? Hehe, what a big hand! "


    Lin Guotai''s heart twitched. His face slowly recovered calm. Then he looked at Yang Qiu and was completely out of his mind.


    Standing in line is not a joke. Since his family has chosen who, it must stand up to the end. Moreover, before coming, he has also been authorized by the family. Even if the whole family takes it in, the return he can get must be ten times and a hundred times.


    So he figured everything out in a very short time, so he was completely open-minded.


    No big deal at most. Put all your money on it.


    Xu Tianji, who was standing beside him, had slightly changed his face at this time. He took a breath in his heart. Unexpectedly, things went straight to this point.


    It''s not bikuo, it''s really bloody.


    You know, it''s good to win and lose, but it''s just to lose trust. At that time, the Rothschild family and the shahruhan family joined hands. These families were pathetically weak in front of these two giants.


    Lin Guotai''s attitude made him suddenly regret when he was happy.


    Fortunately, he is not against Yang Qiu, and he regrets that he is not against Yang Qiu.


    Because this is an opportunity to show your face, ah, this is an opportunity to show your loyalty.


    Jiang Xiaoyan''s face has remained unchanged. Among the great hidden giants in Asia, the Chiang family has always been well deserved first, and even the total wealth has exceeded the sum of the other families.


    He is confident, because the resources in his hands are much larger than those of Lin Guotai and others. However, he was forcibly frightened by Yang Qiu''s words.


    Taiwan has always been a pain for China. If Yang Qiu is stimulated at this time, according to his influence in the mainland, he may really launch a recovery war. At that time, the problem will not be the hundreds of billions and trillions of dollars.


    Forget it, let''s have a look first.


    Among the more than 3000 people in the auction hall, no one dared to make any more noise. Even the auctioneer dared not speak at this time.


    This must be the peak of his career as an auctioneer and the recorded auction peak in the history of mankind. I don''t know if it will be extinct, but it must be unprecedented.


    If such a record can be born in their own hands, the auctioneer''s heart is about to explode.


    A good auctioneer has dividends in every auction he participates in. His auction today is conditional on receiving a commission of one thousandth of the auction amount.


    Not to mention anything else, just say that one thousandth of this $400 billion is $400 million.


    God, I accidentally became a billionaire.


    All the stars are petrified and all the rich are numb. No one''s thinking can stay at a normal level.


    These rich people all boast that they are also bullies who throw tens of thousands of gold on weekdays, but they will never encounter such a crazy scene in their lives.


    And this is definitely not the end.


    By no means.


    Because here, the heir of the Rothschild family, his highness Solomon, has not spoken at all.


    Lin Guotai''s voice sounded slowly in the hall:


    "Yang Shao is really generous, but I''m sure the money you can take out now is only this 400 billion, right?"


    In the hall, there was a cool sound.


    what do you mean?


    Listen to childe Lin, is this $400 billion or just?


    What is a rich man?


    All the rich people''s faces became extremely ugly, and their wealth, which they were proud of, was just like in front of these people


    Wipe ass paper.


    Hu Qinghai''s face was also a little ugly. Yang Qiu was still calm. He looked at Lin Guotai. Lin Guotai''s voice sounded in the hall, which seemed extremely harsh and loud:


    "500 billion."

 Chapter 369

    With Li Guotai''s $500 billion move, Yang Qiu couldn''t help frowning.


    Indeed, as Lin Guotai said, he has no money.


    This $400 billion is his bottom card.


    Of course, if he wants, he can exchange what he has for 10 or 400 billion, which is very simple.


    But now he really doesn''t have any more money.


    Lin Guotai has actually reached the peak.


    500 billion, which is the gross national product of Malaysia in a year, but this is not the net income of the government in a year.


    GDP and Treasury revenue are completely different things. This 500 billion is equivalent to Malaysia''s fiscal revenue accumulated for many years.


    The total assets of his Lin family are about $3 trillion. Once he opened his mouth, he used one sixth of the wealth of the whole family to compete for a woman''s commitment.


    What impression will he leave in the history of the family if this matter is passed down?


    But what can he bring to the family?


    An opportunity to take off, an opportunity to truly become the supreme existence in the world.


    Yang Qiu glanced at Hu Qinghai at this time. Hu Qinghai nodded slowly and stretched out a hand to Yang Qiu.


    "I can take out 500 billion here!"


    Hu Qinghai''s slow voice was particularly clear in the hall.


    His words made Lin Guotai''s face turn red. Xu Tianji around him sneered and said:


    "I can probably take out 500 billion, Xiaoyan, what about you?"


    With a faint smile, Jiang Xiaoyan took a deep look at Yang Qiu and said:


    "I can take out a trillion, a total of two trillion, which is our biggest bottom line today."


    Hu Qinghai''s face suddenly turned pale. Yang Qiu shook her head and made a helpless expression to Hu Qinghai. On the contrary, Hu Qinghai showed a smiling face to him.


    Two trillion, which is nearly half of his family''s assets. He would never fight like that.


    Besides, face has a price, but it is not priceless.


    "Two trillion, this is our bottom line. If you can surpass Yang Shao, we will admit defeat!"


    Lin Guotai looked dignified and sweated slightly on his forehead.


    He looked around at everyone and said faintly:


    "Today''s events, I hope you can rot in your stomach. After all, if these things are spread out, it''s not fun. Therefore, I hope you can remember my words. I believe it''s not difficult for everyone present to find you."


    Hearing Lin Guotai''s words, all the people present, their backs, were imperceptibly soaked in cold sweat.


    Everyone''s face changed dramatically, but no one dared to refute.


    Two trillion, and it''s dollars. This price is used to bid for a woman''s promise. Even if the woman is the king, it''s an extremely absurd thing.


    This matter has exceeded the limit that everyone can imagine. On the contrary, we don''t think how Hu Qinghai and Yang Qiu lost. After all, the other party is a combination of three people, and there is an heir of the Rothschild family sitting on one side. Childe Hu lost well.


    After a dead silence, the auctioneer dropped the hammer with a trembling voice, which was no longer full of magnetism. Unexpectedly, no one applauded in the hall.


    How to deliver the money, how Miss Xu Meixing fulfilled her promise, and even everyone forgot that the envelope should be opened on the spot.


    No one will doubt that this matter is a hype, because this time, Yang Qiu, who is the heir of the Rothschild family, is blasted into slag by even the four CHILDES in Hong Kong.


    The promise in the envelope was kept secret and not made public. After the auction, there was a late night dance, and the reception would continue until early morning. Therefore, the organizer came forward. While everyone was stunned and numb, they began to devote themselves to the real carnival.


    At this time, Yang Qiu and Solomon left the hall unknowingly.


    Without their presence at the top of the food chain, the atmosphere at the scene suddenly became like cooking oil. Everyone was crazy. All this made people feel so unreal.


    Xu Meixing disappeared into the hall with Yang Qiu, Solomon and others. At this time, several people were at war in a small reception hall in the venue.


    Lin Guotai stared at Xu Meixing with a gloomy face and said faintly:


    "Miss Xu, since I have won your promise, you must follow me from now on. You can''t leave my sight, otherwise...!"


    Xu Meixing seemed to have a layer of water vapor all over her. She stood beside Yang Qiu pitifully, trembling slightly all over, just like a little sheep falling into the mouth of a tiger. That look, if she was a man, she would definitely have an impulse to protect her.


    "Childe Lin, you auctioned a promise from Miss Xu Meixing, not her. Why should she go with you?"


    Yang Qiu looked at Lin Guotai with some pondering eyes. He didn''t seem to notice the anger in the other party''s eyes. He then said sarcastically:


    "Besides, Miss Xu Meixing''s promise is just a promise. What is this promise? When you are outside, when so many people don''t open it, you can open it and have a look. What if Miss Meixing''s promise is something else? For example, she promised that she would spend the two trillion yuan on charity tonight. She promised that she would seriously spend the money for you. Hehe, this is just a promise. "


    "You!!"


    Not only Lin Guotai, but also Jiang Xiaoyan and Xu Tianji turned pale at the same time. They suddenly found that they seemed to have entered a trap.


    Yes!


    Preconceived, from the beginning, they participated in all things, so they thought that everything happened under their eyelids and there could be no problems, but they forgot the most important point.


    From the beginning, this matter may have been a conspiracy.


    Who knows if Xu Meixing and the Hu family jointly arranged a game?


    Even Solomon could not help frowning.


    "Hehe, childe Lin, the envelope is in your hand. It''s just a small effort to tear it up. Come on, let''s all see what this promise is. Don''t you dare? "


    "You... Fuck!!"


    Even if Lin Guotai was well cultivated and elegant, he was out of control by Yang Qiu''s three or two words at this time.


    Two trillion, which is nearly two-thirds of the assets of his whole family, has been auctioned in an envelope. However, I just don''t know what is in this envelope.


    damn!!


    Today, it was my side who calculated step by step, but I didn''t expect that in the end, several people on my side were calculated by the other side.


    Two trillion yuan bought an unknown commitment. I don''t know. Did you complete Solomon''s task or lose the face of the family?


    Lin Guotai was a little lucky that he didn''t open the envelope outside.


    He could only turn and look at Solomon.


    Solomon raised his head with an elegant smile, and then said faintly:


    "You all leave, Miss Xu Meixing. Why don''t you stay and have a good talk with the three of us under the pavilion of Yang Qiu?"


    Yang Qiu glanced at him and nodded.

 Chapter 370

    At the entrance of the International Convention and Exhibition Center, a lengthened black Rolls Royce phantom stopped quietly in front of the steps, and a cold looking middle-aged man stood at the door, straight as a gun.


    Jiang Xiaoyan and Lin Guotai, Xu Tianji came out quickly. The middle-aged man immediately opened the door. Jiang Xiaoyan sat in first. Xu Tianji looked at the door behind him without expression and bent down to get on the car.


    Lin Guotai''s face became extremely ferocious. His eyes had turned red. After getting on the bus, he punched his deputy hard before the door was closed.


    "Damn it! Damn it! This bastard, I must...! "


    Halfway through what he said, he suddenly woke up. He seemed to have no way to do anything to Yang Qiu.


    His family is really awesome and his identity is really noble. However, in the face of Yang Qiu''s existence, he is not his opponent at all.


    Not to mention that he is a magical monk, the Green family around him is enough to crush the Lin family to pieces.


    "This bitch, don''t fall into my hands. Otherwise, I will buy her into Africa to be a prostitute. It''s a bullshit philanthropist, Xiaoyan and Tianji. You say, is this a conspiracy jointly arranged by this bitch and the Hu family?"


    Xu Tianji smiled bitterly and didn''t speak, but Jiang Xiaoyan smiled faintly. He reached out and pressed on the wine cabinet at hand. Two bottles of best wine Rose in the wine cabinet. He poured three cups, took one cup, took a sip, and said softly:


    "Now that everything has happened, what else can we say? Whether it''s conspiracy or calculation, it has nothing to do with us now. Leave everything to his highness Solomon. "


    Lin Guotai gulped down the red wine in the glass and said in a hate voice:


    "But I''m not satisfied. This loss is too big. Do we really want to give these two trillion to each other?"


    "Hehe, money is what we are. For his highness Solomon, this money is just a child playing at home. Let''s just play."


    Lin Guotai said with a gloomy face and clenched his teeth:


    "I can''t hold my breath. Tomorrow, I''m going to make all the Hu family''s industries in Malaysia disappear. Tianji, do you want to do it?"


    Xu Tianji never spoke. He looked at Jiang Xiaoyan. Jiang Xiaoyan shook the best red wine in his glass and said faintly:


    "Cathay Pacific, don''t be impatient. Since we are brothers, of course we should advance and retreat together. Let''s talk about it later tonight. Let''s see what news comes from his highness Solomon. We don''t be impulsive. His highness Solomon and his Excellency Amir will arrange it. We must not forget our identity."


    Lin Guotai nodded gloomily. He took out the $2 trillion auction envelope from his body and couldn''t help shaking his cheeks:


    "This bitch, I must make her life worse than death. Open it and have a look?"


    Jiang Xiaoyan nodded slowly. Lin Guotai clenched his teeth, directly tore open the envelope in his hand and took out a piece of paper from it. Suddenly, his face became extremely ugly.


    "Damn it!"


    His throat made a clucking sound, his eyes protruded, he stared at the white paper on his hands like a dead fish, the muscles on his cheeks trembled and his face was numb. Where could he say a word?


    Xu Tianji grabbed it and sighed directly:


    "A piece of white paper, Cathay Pacific, we... Are all fucking fooled."


    "Bitch! This damn bitch! I''ll kill her! I must kill it! "


    Lin Guotai roared with a ferocious expression:


    "Bitch!!!"


    When did Lin Guotai receive such humiliation? Who would have said so much money and bought a piece of white paper? His face has begun to turn purple. I''m afraid he will get out of control at any time.


    Jiang Xiaoyan''s heart is also a burst of rage. In fact, he can''t wait to crush Yang Qiu and them, but he knows they can''t do it together.


    Just when Lin Guotai was about to lose his anger, Jiang Xiaoyan kept gently pressing his hand on his shoulder and said in a deep voice:


    "Cathay Pacific, don''t be angry. The day Yang Qiu fell is the time for us to take revenge."


    On the other side, Hu Qinghai also got into a black Bentley. The middle-aged driver who went to the airport to meet Yang Qiu looked at him and said slowly:


    "Young master, shall we leave first or wait for Yang Shao?"


    Hu Qinghai reached out and touched his forehead, thought for a moment and ordered:


    "Go back first."


    The driver nodded silently, started the car and left the exhibition center.


    Just above the huge roof of the Convention and Exhibition Center, the Shura girl in white returned to her plain eyes. She shook her head with some contempt and some helplessness, and said with a faint bitter smile:


    "I just want to go further, elder martial brother. Why do you want to oppose me?"


    Behind her, the figure condensed by the dark shadow still couldn''t see the face clearly, but didn''t speak.


    Nun Shura immediately turned around and looked at him mockingly:


    "Do you think you won this battle?"


    The shadow seemed to open his eyes, and two substantial eyes fixed on the nun. He said with a faint smile:


    "Younger martial sister, if you are willing to form a partner with me, I will let you get what you want, but you must wait for me to complete my plan, which is related to...!"


    With a cold hum, nun Shura angrily interrupted the dark shadow''s words:


    "Don''t I know what you want to do? Do you think I can trust you? It is absolutely impossible for you and me to trust each other, just like the master and several martial uncles. What are they planning? Don''t think I don''t know. Yang Qiu, I can give it to you. However, you are not allowed to compete with me for control of the Oriental world, otherwise, don''t blame me for turning my face! "


    Holding up her jade white right hand, nun Shura''s right hand gradually became transparent, and the blood vessels and bones inside were clearly visible.


    She looked at the shadow and said faintly:


    "You must not drive me crazy. You know, if you destroy my good deeds, I will take you to bury with me."


    Two golden eyes suddenly appeared on the dark shadow blurred face. He looked at the nun indifferently. A cold evil spirit came out of him. On the nun''s right hand, there was an extremely Holy Buddha light. Two different breath were held together, and the void burst, and their bodies shook at the same time, The corners of Nun Shura''s mouth exuded golden blood, and the dark shadow hummed. The real body originally condensed suddenly dispersed, and the whole became a dark shadow, which seemed to be scattered in the air by the night wind.


    "Damn woman, you don''t know what I''m doing. If you want the Oriental world, I can give it to you. However, before that, you are not allowed to destroy my plan. Remember, don''t annoy me. Do you really think you can master everything?"


    The shadow turned into a gust of wind and disappeared into the night sky. Nun Shura stood there for a long time. Her face suddenly changed, her body shook, and several mouthfuls of golden blood came out of her mouth.

 Chapter 371

    Looking at the golden blood she vomited out, a hazy light flashed on the nun''s face. Her originally very ordinary face suddenly flashed, replaced by a beautiful face that turned all sentient beings upside down.


    The beautiful and grotesque face was a solemn and precious face. The Milky Buddha light flashed on her face, and her grotesque face returned to its normal appearance.


    The cold breath was constantly emanating from her. Even the air was frozen within a ten meter radius around her.


    "Damn it, you forced me. Well, the eastern expedition, I will launch the Holy See''s eastern expedition immediately. I want the Holy See to pass by without any grass. All people must surrender. If they don''t surrender, they will die. No one dares to stop my plan. I don''t believe those illusory legends. Who is the strong strength and who is the master of the world."


    At this point, she gave orders directly to Solomon:


    "Solomon, kill the damned humble woman in front of you. I can''t kill her. I''ll make your family disappear from the world."


    Solomon, who was about to talk to Yang Qiu, suddenly trembled. He looked at Yang Qiu and his eyes suddenly became blood red. Yang Qiu couldn''t help but be shocked. He understood the meaning in each other''s eyes and grabbed Xu Meixing''s small hand around him. The soft feeling made him swallow his saliva.


    Just as he was about to speak, a strange smile suddenly appeared on Solomon''s face. Then he bent over Yang Qiu with great grace, turned the scepter in his hand and said:


    "Yang Qiu, I''m sorry."


    With that, he suddenly opened his mouth. In his blood red lips, two snow-white sharp teeth suddenly and quickly appeared. Countless blood lights flashed on him. Solomon''s clothes suddenly burst and two red meat wings appeared on his back. That pair of meat wings grew at an amazing speed and became two huge meat wings in the blink of an eye, Each track is five meters long.


    The edge of the bloody meat wing, there is a faint golden light shining.


    Solomon, who was originally very handsome, had a very ferocious face and long and sharp ears, just like the devil of hell.


    Xu Meixing screamed with fright, rolled her eyes and fainted in Yang Qiu''s arms. Solomon smiled strangely. The blood light in his eyes was like a sword. His body gradually suspended and looked down at Yang Qiu. His voice was hoarse and sharp:


    "This is my complete form, blood Duke, Gaga."


    With that, he took a blood light and rushed directly to Yang Qiu''s face, but what was very strange was that he rushed to Yang Qiu''s face. His sharp claws had reached less than five centimeters on Yang Qiu''s face, but he was suddenly fixed in the void.


    Yang Qiu stretched out her hand lightly, seemingly slowly, and grabbed Solomon''s neck. Then, the three of them mysteriously disappeared in place at the same time. There was not even a breath in the whole room.


    Standing on the roof, the indifferent nun Shura suddenly changed color. She released all her divine consciousness in panic and checked all the places she could scan dozens of times. However, she could not detect Yang Qiu''s breath at all.


    Even like this man has never been here, even the traces left by him have disappeared without a trace.


    "Impossible!!"


    Nun Shura could no longer help screaming:


    "It''s impossible. This bastard must have a magic weapon to deceive the secret. Otherwise, how can I not find him?"


    She suddenly flew up and rushed straight up into the air. The whole person turned out an illusion with three heads and six arms up to 500 meters. Her six eyes were like a searchlight, shrouding the whole planet under her eyes, but she still got nothing.


    The strength of Nun Shura is the Mahayana period, which is equivalent to that of Li Shaojun at the lower boundary of the temple.


    In the yuxu palace, Solomon slowly took back his bloody wings, and the tusks in his mouth disappeared. He recovered to his handsome and elegant appearance, then slowly opened his mouth and stared at Yang Qiu in amazement:


    "This is...!"


    What is this place? Here, he actually became a weak ordinary person. Even he felt that even his life and death seemed to be in the hands of Yang Qiu.


    Xu Meixing lay quietly on one side of the ground. Yang Qiu looked at him with calm eyes and said:


    "It''s absolutely safe here. Tell me everything you know."


    Solomon suddenly a spirit. He came back and said almost incoherently:


    "This is not the human world, this is definitely not the human world, isn''t it... Is the prophecy true? The first ancestor is on! "


    Solomon''s eyes suddenly shed two lines of blood and tears. He looked at Yang Qiu almost devoutly, and then slowly knelt down to Yang Qiu, which startled Yang Qiu.


    "What are you doing?"


    Solomon slowly raised his head and looked at Yang Qiu with almost no other impurities in his eyes. There was only endless piety:


    "Your Excellency, dear master, can you tell me that this is the yuxu palace?"


    Yang Qiu suddenly widened his eyes. He stared at Solomon, and his chin almost didn''t fall off.


    Yuxu palace, now the whole world knows that the people in yuxu Palace are himself and old Lin. even the experts in the lower world of the five sects, Ji Qinghe and the twelve elders in the zero one game, don''t know what they get when they go to Kunlun mountain. They hear the word yuxu palace from the heirs of the Rothschild family. Isn''t there a ghost?


    He stared at Solomon and said seriously:


    "What do you call me? How do you... Know about the yuxu palace? "


    Solomon took a long breath, nodded slowly and said:


    "That must be. You are the master my whole blood family is looking for!"


    Yang Qiu shook her head with a bitter smile:


    "Solomon, you must not say what you have to do with the zero one game, and you must not say that you must be ready to take refuge in me."


    Solomon''s eyes were wide open, and there was a natural expression:


    "Why not? You are the master I have been waiting for for for thousands of years. "


    Yang Qiu stared at Solomon to find out if he was lying, but after watching for a long time, the expression on Solomon''s face didn''t mean lying at all. He immediately ignored his image and scolded angrily:


    "Shit, I was just born again. Somehow I became a little Lord, and inexplicably I became the master of the vampire waiting. Who the fuck am I? Who the hell are you? "


    Solomon smiled strangely and said faintly:


    "In fact, the ancestor of the blood clan is also a monk in the eastern world."


    Yang Qiu almost stumbled. He gnashed his teeth and said:


    "Are there any monks with blond hair and blue eyes in the world? Are you fooling the ghost? "


    Solomon sighed and talked to Yang Qiu about the origin of the blood family.

 Chapter 372

    It turns out that the history of blood clan can even be traced back to the beginning of heaven and earth. A bat generated by heaven and earth. The little bat originally lived carefree in the world where human beings and gods coexist. It was carefree to suck the aura of heaven and earth for a living.


    But later, the divine world cut off the trees and cut off the road of man and God. Then the spirit of heaven and earth dissipated. Gradually, they were hungry and half dead every day. They had to rely on the blood of monks for a living. Finally, they were subdued by a Xiuxian sect and became the mountain protecting beast of this sect.


    However, later, the fairy world was formed, and all the cultivation sects in the secular world were packed and sent to the cultivation world. At that time, the fairy world naturally had immortals who loved the disciples of the lower world, so they quietly sent a message from the fairy world, saying that once the cultivator entered the cultivation world, the fairy road would be cut off and there was no hope of longevity.


    The owner of the little bat quietly passed the news to him. The bat was originally a demon Xiu. It was more difficult for the demon Xiu to become an immortal than the human race. I don''t know how many times. The bat has been cultivated. Finally, he fled the sect as a monk, quietly went to the western world, got married, had children, opened branches and scattered leaves, and then there is today''s blood clan.


    The fairy master of the little bat left him a message that when he met someone who could take him into another space in the future, it was his chance.


    It''s a pity that the little bat waited until the flowers died, and the chance didn''t come. The aura of heaven and earth dissipated. He used to live on blood, so his descendants gradually became vampires, but their strength was not as good as that of each generation.


    At the beginning, the blood clan had the strength of emperor in his life, but when it came to Solomon''s generation, there were few people born, even the weakest barons.


    Solomon is an exception. He was born with the strength of the count. In 30 years, his strength has soared to the Duke. He claims to be the genius of the whole blood family for thousands of years. Now he has touched the threshold of promotion to the prince. Not surprisingly, when he is 50, he will become the youngest blood family of the prince for thousands of years.


    Once promoted to the prince, the life span of the blood clan will be at least 2000 years.


    Yang Qiu was stunned. He stared at Solomon:


    "What chance are you talking about?"


    Solomon shook his head desperately:


    "I don''t know. In short, if you meet this person, the blood clan must unconditionally submit to this person."


    "Surrender?"


    Yang Qiu trembled again. Of course, he knew a lot about the legend of vampires. He couldn''t help getting excited:


    "How many of your blood clan, masters like you?"


    "I don''t know. The ancestors of the family sleep one by one. After we are promoted to the prince, we will enter the dormancy period and wake up once every 100 years, so as to prolong our life. Only when we break through the level of emperor can we have a life of 10000 years. As far as I know, there are more than ten ancestors at the level of emperor and more than 1000 at the level of Prince."


    Yang Qiu''s eyes almost stared out.


    Ten thousand year life?


    Are you kidding?


    It is estimated that the life span of Solomon is only ten thousand years when he reaches the Mahayana period. However, Solomon''s strength is slightly weaker than himself. He is a duke. Even if he breaks through the prince, his strength can be increased ten times, which is equivalent to a master in the yuan infant period. If he breaks through to the emperor, his strength will be increased a hundred times. However, he will never catch up with the master in the empty God period of the cultivation world.


    But how long can you live in the empty God period? It''s only two thousand years.


    The master of the blood clan, the emperor level, is only in the empty God period.


    My mother, in the secular world, there is a period of empty God in the cultivation world!


    Yang Qiu trembled all over.


    More than a dozen experts in the virtual God period and more than a thousand experts in the yuan infant period completely listen to themselves?


    This is equivalent to more than 1000 experts of Longfei level.


    The ancestors of this blood clan can''t have a disease in their head, can they?


    Happiness came so suddenly that Yang Qiu couldn''t accept it.


    First of all, the six most talented Taoists were practicing in the side hall at this time. Now, so many blood clan experts suddenly appeared. Who dares to say that they are weak?


    No, wait, there must be something wrong here.


    "Then how do you know the name of yuxu palace?"


    Solomon smiled faintly, and then took a deep breath of the extremely gloomy aura. He was so comfortable that he trembled all over:


    "The ancestor is on the, and it really tastes much better than blood."


    He took a few mouthfuls of aura and sucked it into his stomach with the dense purple gas. Then he looked at Yang Qiu mysteriously and said:


    "The ancestor was the mountain protecting beast of a subordinate sect under the Kunlun sect, and zero one game is the inheritance of the Kunlun sect. Otherwise, why did elder Lin''s diary a hundred years ago be in the hands of the blood clan? Dear master, I can only say so much, because I don''t know anything else. If you want to know everything, please ask your excellency Lin Zhengkun! "


    Yang Qiu couldn''t help moaning in a low voice.


    Solomon knew Lin Zhengkun and Kunlun sect. He even had his own diary. Obviously, everything he said was true.


    So, what does Lin know?


    What is he hiding from himself?


    Yang Qiu took a hard breath, then stared at Solomon and said coldly:


    "I heard that the blood clan and the holy see are mortal enemies. Why are you with the Holy See?"


    As soon as Solomon''s face changed, he said solemnly:


    "Dear master, you don''t know how terrible that woman is. She conquered the whole Holy See, blood clan and werewolf clan alone, and she can''t resist her at all. Her strength is too strong. I even think that with one look in her eyes, she can easily let me die."


    Yang Qiu frowned violently:


    "So powerful?"


    It''s weird. It''s getting weird.


    If the person behind the scenes is really so powerful, why should she use all means? Directly waved her hand and destroyed the Hu family. Can it be said that there are still people and things she fears in this world?


    What conspiracy is he involved in, and what''s strange about this world?


    Forget it, step by step.


    "Solomon, don''t call me master. You can call me boss. By the way, I have one thing I can''t understand. Isn''t this woman Xu Meixing with you? She seems to have another purpose for me. "


    Solomon shook his head reluctantly and said:


    "I don''t know. Maybe this young lady is not simple, because just now, when the man behind me told me to kill her, she seemed very angry. Before that, she had severely warned me not to let my people touch her."


    Yang Qiu sneered. He didn''t know why, suddenly appeared the heartbroken childe of Tianmen and the wave of law school.


    Behind them, there is also a mysterious force. Is it possible that this Xu Meixing is also the person of that force?


    There seems to be a mysterious relationship between the two mysterious forces. From the woman behind Solomon''s attitude towards Xu Meixing, she can even feel that she seems to be a little afraid of Xu Meixing.


    What she is afraid of is not Xu Meixing, but Xu Meixing''s master.


    Things are getting more and more fun!


    Yang Qiu smiled coldly and looked at Solomon:


    "What about the diary?"

 Chapter 373

    Looking at a small jade card with only two fingers wide on her hand, Yang Qiu couldn''t help frowning.


    The jade plate exudes an ancient and simple flavor, and even the edge has been damaged. The front of the jade plate is carved with a lifelike dragon pattern, and the back is a forest character in ancient seal script.


    Is this the identity card of elder Kunlun Pailin?


    Yang Qiu rubbed it in his hand for a long time, and then tried to recognize the LORD with a drop of blood. Sure enough, when a drop of his blood fell on the jade card, he established a relationship with the jade card.


    Inside the jade plate, what is sealed is a memory.


    This memory is like sneaking into Yang Qiu''s mind, constantly echoing in his brain. An old voice began to echo in his mind.


    "At the end of gengzi''s year, the visit to the holy palace began."


    "Yu, the leader of the five schools, a total of six people, went to Maoling together. The divinatory symbols were very fierce. However, Yu and other semi immortal people, the divinatory symbols were just illusory ears."


    Yang Qiu couldn''t help swallowing her saliva.


    Fuxi temple, originally in Maoling.


    Why didn''t he know that Maoling was the mausoleum of Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty, known as the Oriental pyramid. It is one of the largest mausoleums, the longest construction time and the most funerary objects among the mausoleums of emperors of all dynasties in China so far. Many experts even concluded that Maoling has surpassed the scale of the mausoleum of the first Qin Dynasty.


    The memory continued, and Yang Qiu couldn''t help but be surprised.


    On the first day of the visit to the holy palace, elder Lin and the leaders of the five sects joined hands to enter Maoling. According to the map, they found the entrance to the holy palace, but after entering, they entered a magical space.


    Originally, he was a semi immortal who fled from heaven to earth, but after entering the entrance of Fuxi temple, he was suppressed by the rules inside and completely became an ordinary person.


    Real ordinary people, even the body has become extremely weak.


    The Fuxi holy palace is completely a different space, almost boundless. According to the instructions of the map, six people did not know how much trouble they had spent all the way and walked for three months.


    During these three months, the extreme weather they encountered every day was simply heinous, either wind and snow, or hail all over the sky. Otherwise, it was like entering the stove. If they didn''t have a map in their hands, their treasure bags could be used, and they carried enough supplies. They were afraid that they would all hang up in less than three days.


    In the past three months, it''s good that they can advance more than ten or twenty kilometers every day. If it''s normal, they will arrive in a few minutes after flying the sword.


    "I went through a lot of hardships and finally saw the holy palace, but it was a mirror."


    Yang Qiu frowned more and more. In his mind, the old voice continued to ring:


    "I leave a road map. I really hope that future generations will surpass their ancestors and take less wronged roads. Future generations must remember this map and never be careless. There are many miraculous places on the road to the holy palace. If you are not careful, you will be doomed. Remember.


    "During the March journey, the remaining six people only remained with the Lord of the heavenly gate. Due to limited conditions, there was no possibility of going deep into the core of the divine palace. They could only wander around the periphery of the divine palace, but they also found many."


    Yang Qiu''s sweat came out.


    So where is Fuxi temple? There are so many oddities along the way. Why do monks go one after another bravely and fearlessly every 100 years?


    Who wants to master the two magical things of Xitu and Jianmu?


    He ignored the memory in the middle and browsed the most important part of the past. However, the most important part of the memory was banned by Lin Changlao. It can only be opened after entering the divine palace.


    Elder Lin''s last words were intermittent:


    "God, fairy, but... Playthings... Ears!"


    Yang Qiu was so frightened by this sentence that her hair stood up.


    Immortals are playthings. What are they?


    What is involved in this?


    When he was in a daze, several people suddenly appeared not far away. It was the six disciples he received.


    MA Zhen and his five compatriots saluted Yang Qiu in a neat and respectful manner. Yang Qiu quickly recovered and said with a smile:


    "You...!"


    Before he said anything, he was stunned. Then he jumped up like a ghost:


    "No way, how is that possible!!"


    At his feet, Xiaotian dog suddenly appeared with a proud face:


    "How''s it going, boy? What''s the dog master''s means? Fuck his uncle. These six little rabbits even scared the dog. "


    Yang Qiu stared at Ma Zhen''s one or six people, took a deep breath, and then took a hard breath. Finally, she didn''t roar out that sentence.


    Well, what is envy, what is envy, what is hate, Yang Qiu finally realized.


    He is a recognized genius in the cultivation world. He is not only a genius in cultivation, but also can refine pills and tools. His attainments in these two aspects can catch up with his cultivation talent. Therefore, his reputation in the cultivation world is much louder than that of Long Fei and others. The whole Tianji sect regards him as a treasure when he crosses the cultivation world, There are two Mahayana elders lying in ambush around him as bodyguards. They are deeply afraid that someone will attack him secretly and calculate him.


    You know, how much resources have been saved for the sect by Alchemy and weapon refining?


    Well, Yang Qiu has always been very proud, but now he can''t be proud at all.


    Because the six Taoists in front of him could not see through in front of him.


    This is the yuxu palace. Yang Qiu is the master of the yuxu palace. Even the life and death of Xiaotian dog are under his control.


    Ma Zhenyi and six brothers stood in front of Yang Qiu, but it was like there were no six people.


    What does this mean?


    It shows that their realm and strength have exceeded the limit of Yang Qiu''s control of the world.


    Yang qiumu stared at the six brothers in a daze. It took him a long time to gnash his teeth and stare at Xiaotian dog and said:


    "What the hell are you doing?"


    When Xiaotian dog shook his head, his saliva almost shook the ground. He said with a smile:


    "I didn''t do anything. Once these six little rabbits came in, they only absorbed the dense purple gas. Go and check what''s in their meridians. Fuck his uncle. What a freak!"


    Yang Qiu''s attitude has frightened Ma Zhenyi, and Solomon is foolish at this time. Yang Qiu goes directly to Ma Zhenyi and says coldly:


    "Sit down."


    MA Zhen sat down cross legged and looked pitifully at Yang Qiu:


    "Master, what''s the matter?"


    Too lazy to talk nonsense with him, Yang Qiu grabbed Ma Zhen''s hand and crossed with his aura, but his aura seemed to hit the granite.


    Yang Qiu shivered all over. His divine sense scanned Ma Zhenyi''s body again and again. All of Ma Zhenyi''s muscles and veins had turned purple. The dense purple gas filled his muscles and veins and Dantian, and simply condensed into a solid.


    Yang Qiu wants to cry. He can''t even liquefy his aura. He can liquefy his aura only when he reaches the stage of Yuanying, and only the flying masters in Mahayana can solidify his aura.


    Did... They become Mahayana masters?


    If so, what kind of monster are these six brothers?


    But why is Ma Zhenyi''s elixir still a golden pill?


    But the golden elixir also turned purple.


    Yang Qiu is going crazy.


    He had never encountered such a strange situation.

 Chapter 374

    The six brothers of Ma Zhen are still the accomplishments of the golden elixir period, but their physical condition is the characteristic of the peak experts in the Mahayana period.


    Yang Qiu studied half of them and finally figured out the situation of the six Taoists. The cold sweat came out on his forehead.


    What kind of monsters are these fucking monsters one by one?


    Yang Qiu suddenly remembered a legend that the master told him.


    At that time, there was a genius in the cultivation world. The aura in the natural meridians could condense into liquid. The cultivation speed was terrible. In just a hundred years, he was the first genius in the whole cultivation world for tens of thousands of years.


    Unfortunately, after this genius reached the Mahayana period, there was no news anymore.


    It seems that the disciples I have received are even more rebellious than the first ranked genius.


    This kind of excellent freak, unexpectedly let himself meet, and became his apprentice?


    Yang Qiu''s strength is not strong, but his knowledge is definitely not short.


    MA Zhen is one of six people. The level of dense purple Qi in their bodies is much higher than that of Reiki. Just like the gap between jade and jade crystal pulp, dense purple Qi can be generated only in super large spiritual veins, and the number is extremely rare.


    But these six brothers only absorb the dense purple gas, which shows how picky they have to eat.


    Of course, the results are amazing.


    It''s so solidified that even Yang Qiu can''t shake his breath. If they release it, what effect is it?


    Make a simple and straightforward comparison, that is, if Yang Qiu simply uses Reiki to hurt people, it is like a pistol bullet. However, if Ma Zhenyi and his six brothers use Reiki to hurt people, they only need to release a little, which is the power of a nuclear bomb.


    That''s a real qualitative change.


    A breath the size of the tip of a needle is completely transformed into the attack power of Reiki. What is it, not a nuclear bomb?


    Moreover, looking at their six brothers'' appearance of harmony and nature, it is obvious that their control over their aura has completely reached the most perfect control level, that is to say, these six people can directly confront the masters of Mahayana with their cultivation in the golden elixir period.


    Of course, there is an essential difference between the two. At least the six brothers don''t know what divine knowledge is and can''t fly against the sword. They are like a Hercules with infinite power. No matter what means your opponent has, in short, he just hits you with one punch and can''t kill you. You can''t hurt him.


    Yang Qiuyue thought more and more excited. Finally, he couldn''t help but swallow a mouthful of water.


    For a long time, he looked at the poor horse and said seriously:


    "Ma Zhenyi, you continue to practice. I want to see what surprises you can bring me."


    MA Zhen quickly and respectfully nodded. Yang Qiu said a few words with Xiaotian dog, which made Xiaotian dog''s mouth drool. Obviously, What promise Yang Qiu gave him is probably related to his big breast sister.


    Ma Zhenyi and Liu brothers were taken away by Xiaotian dog. Yang Qiu calmed down. He turned to look at Solomon and said with a headache:


    "What should I do with you? You can''t go back like this. Why don''t you let me beat you seriously and give you an explanation when you go back. "


    Solomon was stunned and said with a wry smile:


    "Master...!"


    Yang Qiu quickly waved:


    "Wait, I''m not used to people calling me master. Call me boss. That''s all."


    Solomon nodded and said seriously:


    "Boss, it doesn''t matter if you beat me seriously. As long as you don''t hurt my blood heart, I''m almost immortal. It doesn''t matter how serious the injury is. As long as I go back and enter the family blood pool and soak for a day, I can recover immediately. But if I don''t kill Xu Meixing, the woman behind me will definitely destroy my whole family. She never tells lies."


    Yang Qiu thought:


    "I won''t let this woman out. You say she''s dead, but I don''t believe what you said. After all, I''m not sure if what you said is a conspiracy."


    Solomon was stunned, then blinked, nodded heavily and said:


    "I understand what you mean. I am willing to let go of my blood heart and let you control it, so that everything about me is under your control, and even the life and death of my whole family are in your hands. Do you feel at ease?"


    Yang Qiu stared at each other and nodded for a long time:


    "Well, what exactly is your blood heart?"


    Solomon didn''t speak. Instead, he turned directly. A pair of ten meter long thin meat wings opened. The nail on his right index finger grew rapidly to half a foot long, and then it was like a sharp blade, which directly cut the skin outside his heart. He grabbed his heart and pulled it out of his chest. There was a thick layer of plasma on his heart.


    The heart was full of blood, which made Yang Qiu frown.


    He killed a lot of people. Naturally, he would not be frightened by this scene. He looked at the heart in Solomon''s hand with some curiosity. Then his face changed. He went to Solomon and swept the heart with a divine sense.


    But what surprised him happened.


    His divine sense was like hitting an indestructible wall. He could not detect the mystery of Solomon''s heart at all.


    Just as he was about to recover his divine consciousness, Solomon''s heart burst with a sudden bang, and Solomon uttered a sharp scream. His whole person seemed to be lifted up by an invisible force and slowly suspended in front of Yang Qiu.


    His body was like small explosive bags placed one by one. It began to cause a series of explosions, and soon his whole person was cracked.


    Yang Qiu was scared to go back thousands of kilometers. He was shocked to find that Solomon''s original body was completely transformed into a mass of plasma, and in the exploding heart, a fist sized dark golden blood seemed crazy and was constantly absorbing the dense purple gas in the yuxu palace.


    Just a few seconds later, Yang Qiu was shocked to find that the aura within a kilometer radius of the dark golden blood was like crazy, and all of it was absorbed by the blood.


    The blood burst suddenly, and Solomon, who was naked, squatted in the air. His face was old and old, which made Yang Qiu''s soul tremble.


    Solomon stood up slowly, his hands slowly opened, and the peace on his face was like a God. On his back, two golden wings soared in the wind, and soon grew to 50 meters, then 100 meters, 500 meters. Finally, the two wings opened impressively, reaching a terrible width of 10 kilometers.


    A layer of dazzling red blood color formed a very strange blood robe on Solomon. It took only a few breaths, and the whole space of the yuxu palace was completely red.


    Yang Qiu was shocked to find that extremely strange changes were taking place in Solomon''s body. His body seemed to be a black hole. In just three minutes, he suddenly completely reached the terrible state of Ma Zhenyi''s body just now.


    The dense purple Qi had condensed into essence in Solomon''s body.


    But the color is not purple, but blood red.


    Yang Qiu opened his mouth blankly and his head was blank. Then he slapped himself heavily.


    What a monster is this.

 Chapter 375

    The strength of vampires goes up from the weakest Baron, then Viscount, count, marquis and Duke.


    The prince is above the Duke. Once he becomes a blood prince, he must sleep in accordance with the provisions of the blood family.


    The blood clan at the prince level has the strength to compete with the cultivators in the yuan infant period. Above the prince, he is an emperor level master of the blood clan, whose strength is comparable to that of the cultivators in the empty God period.


    But the blood clan has another level on the earth, that is, the blood god.


    Breaking through the blood god, the strength is equivalent to the top master in Mahayana, and the life span has increased to 100000 years.


    The huge bloody flesh wings suspended in the void have gradually shrunk, and behind Solomon, they have become two five meter long bat wings. The crimson lines on the wings are clearly visible, and those lines still emit dark gold breath from time to time.


    Slowly put away all the changes on his body. Dressed in a bloody robe, Solomon with blonde hair and shawl slowly fell down, and then knelt down to the stunned, deep and devout:


    "Dear master, swear in the name of my ancestors that you are the only loyal person of my blood family. I actually... I have become the legendary day walker."


    Yang Qiu forcibly controlled the trembling of his body. Today, he was numbed by the stimulation of Mazhen''s brothers, but Solomon caused more intense stimulation to him.


    Ma Zhenyi and others can understand that Xiaotian dog shot, and they trained themselves to produce a golden pill. At least they are also Oriental, but Solomon. It''s a vampire.


    How could he be as talented as the Mazhen brothers, even better than them?


    This is a ghost.


    As for Solomon''s so-called day walker, he didn''t care at all.


    As a race living in the dark, vampires are not afraid of the holy light and water of the Holy See, nor garlic and silver, but sunlight.


    The cruelest punishment is to throw vampires into the sun. They will be burned to ashes by the sun, and the pain is the limit they can imagine.


    However, in the history of blood clan, the legend of Japanese Walker has been circulating all the time. Unfortunately, it has never appeared.


    The so-called day walker is a blood family that can walk in the sun and is no longer afraid of the sun.


    It is a legend that the day walker is among the blood clan. Even in the legend, once a blood clan is found to have the potential of the day walker, he is the leader of the whole blood clan.


    The whole blood clan is only their first generation ancestor. The bat who defected from the Oriental monk world to the west is the day walker.


    At the moment when Solomon''s heart broke, in Europe, Romania, thousands of miles away, the ruins of a castle have existed for many years.


    The whole ruins area is huge, which is not like a castle at all, but a city.


    In the middle of the ruins, there was a towering black and red tower, which had been abandoned for unknown years. At the moment of the heart rupture in Solomon''s hand, a blood red brilliance suddenly shone. Then the blood light was like a water curtain, directly covering the whole ruins.


    If Yang Qiu were here, he would be scared silly.


    This is a boundary.


    The enchantment, which can only be arranged by Oriental monks, actually appears here.


    This high tower is called blood tower. It''s named after blood. You can see where it is.


    This is the birthplace of blood clan.


    The highest floor of the blood tower is a huge circular space with a diameter of 30 meters, presenting a twelve sided prism. At each corner of the prism, there is a huge rectangular coffin.


    The twelve coffins are huge, about ten meters long, and look very heavy.


    The coffin is covered with dust and cobwebs. It has been lying here quietly for many years. The high tower is at least 300 meters away from the ground, but a full foot of dust has accumulated on the coffin.


    Among the blood families, if their strength reaches the prince level, they are qualified to forge a gorgeous coffin for themselves with countless precious materials. This coffin is not only used for sleeping, but also has a life-saving means of strong defense.


    The materials of these coffins are the most precious alloys, and the forging method is magical. No one knows that this is the secret of the blood family.


    In fact, this is the shallow tool refining method of Oriental practitioners.


    The blood clan has a long life. When they reach the prince, they can live for 2000 years. They basically sleep in the coffin. Unless they are really bored, they will climb out and move, and then continue to go back to sleep and practice.


    In the strange and gloomy atmosphere, the lids of the twelve coffins were pushed open at the same time, and a faint smell came out of the coffin. Twelve old people dressed in blood red robes and old like skeleton shelves made bursts of clicking sounds all over and slowly sat up from the coffin.


    As they sat up slowly, their old faces flew rapidly and became young. When they stood up, they all became handsome young people.


    Twelve young people yawned at the same time. A light layer of blood mist distributed this strange smell on them, which made the atmosphere in the tower more strange.


    One of the young people slowly moved his body and seemed to be not used to it:


    "Damn it, I slept for another 3000 years. What a long and boring life!"


    Another young man stretched out a finger and scratched on the artery of his wrist. A dark golden blood burst out and shot directly into his mouth.


    After drinking for a long time, he released his wrist. The incision on his wrist healed miraculously, as if he had never cut it.


    "The smell of blood is so beautiful! The twelve clans have been looking forward to the day walker for thousands of years, and finally appeared!


    The young man who got up first grinned strangely. A touch of scarlet blood flashed in his eyes, and his smile became particularly strange and gloomy:


    "The ancestor is on the. I smell the damn smell of those divine sticks of western religion."


    The other 11 youths were suddenly stunned. Then, the 12 youths suddenly raised their heads and screamed. Behind them, two kilometers of golden meat wings burst out. The smell of blood suddenly shrouded a kilometer around, and a blood cloud rose into the sky.


    "Practitioners from Western religions? What are they doing on our turf? Those hypocritical, shameless, self righteous bastards, they actually control the Holy See, the werewolves and our descendants. What do they want to do? "


    One of the young people smiled easily. He gently breathed out, and two snow-white tusks came out of his mouth:


    "Anyway, I will suck up their blood. When the day Walker appears, my blood family will be saved. Our twelve blood gods have not been active for about 50000 years? Go to two people and protect the little guy. By the way, see the master of our blood clan again. "

 Chapter 376

    Solomon''s strength soared. Naturally, he had less trouble. He was no longer worried about going back to be killed. Moreover, he also thought of a good excuse to paralyze the nun for a while, so he went back righteously.


    Xu Meixing and Yang Qiu have a headache.


    He can''t keep the other party in the yuxu palace all the time. Besides, Yang Qiu didn''t really find any clues from her.


    And Yang Qiu also has an idea, that is, she wants to really find the person behind her, that is, the man behind the heartbroken childe, from Xu Meixing.


    Now both sides are hidden in the dark, and Yang Qiu is completely at a disadvantage.


    What is their plan?


    If you want to kill the eastern monks, you don''t need to use these schemes at all according to their strength.


    Xu Meixing can''t kill or let go. Yang Qiu has no choice but to take her back to Hu''s house. He made up an excuse for the Hu family to call Xu Meixing protection, but in fact he monitored it.


    After being stimulated by Mazhen''s brothers and Solomon''s freaks all night, Yang Qiu was not tired, but extremely lost. He didn''t meditate and practice, but fell asleep. Early the next morning, Hu Qinghai came to Yang Qiu''s residence with a full face of excitement.


    "Brother, do you know the news outside?"


    Yang Qiu yawned and said:


    "What news?"


    Hu Qinghai smiled and said:


    "After the auction last night, Jiang Xiaoyan, Lin Guotai and Xu Tianji jointly made the promise of Meixing, but the news of repentance came out this morning. Ha ha, ha ha, now several guys are completely reduced to jokes, and several guys disappear and dare not come out again."


    "What makes you happy? How did I find so many people in your family early this morning? "


    Hu Qinghai despised:


    "Of course, it was some people last night. Hehe, the backers behind the four families ran away. They still have to cry for their parents to come and admit their mistakes. Are they still waiting for bankruptcy?"


    Yang Qiu was surprised:


    "You said it was from the four families?"


    "Who else? Looking at them like that, although I don''t care, I''m still very happy. "


    Yang Qiu looks at Hu Qinghai like an idiot:


    "Aren''t you afraid that this is another conspiracy?"


    The identity of the Hu family can be seen in the newspapers today. What is the identity of the four major families in Hong Kong? But in front of the Hu family, we must be respectful. Therefore, the Hu family now exists in the eyes of ordinary people just like in myths and legends.


    Especially last night, the appearance of the heirs of the Rothschild family caused countless conjectures today. Naturally, the amount of the last auction was not concealed. Although it was not published in the newspaper or spread on the Internet, it had long spread all over Asia.


    And Jiang Xiaoyan three people, this face, simply lost to grandma''s house.


    Fortunately, each has his own reason. Lin Guotai came out with words. He got a piece of white paper, which also showed that Xu Meixing''s envelope was a piece of white paper, and Xu Meixing did not come out to make a statement for the time being. In short, overnight, there was a quarrel between Hong Kong, Macao, Taiwan and Southeast Asia.


    Yang Qiu is not interested in taking care of these. Since he has the diary, he is ready to go back.


    He promised to help relieve the soul curse. Old Hu Qidong was more worried than him. When Yang Qiu cleaned up and found old Hu Qidong, it was ready here long ago.


    All those who came to the door were left to Hu Qinghai for reception. Hu Qidong and Hu Hanqing personally took Yang Qiu down the mountain from the back door and went straight to Hu''s ancestral tomb.


    The mausoleum of the Hu family is very large. It is on a hillside where the tiger occupies the dragon''s land. Under the hillside is an artificial river winding around the whole mausoleum like a giant dragon. According to Feng Shui, this is indeed a real feng shui treasure land.


    The mountains within ten kilometers of the Hu family cemetery are all the private territory of the Hu family, surrounded by barbed wire to protect the feng shui of the cemetery. At ordinary times, the cemetery is guarded, and the private territory is even monitored all day.


    That is to say, the rich people like the Hu family have such a large amount of money. For other families, even maintaining this cemetery is a huge expense.


    Although Yang Qiu doesn''t believe in Feng Shui, from his point of view, the layout of the Hu family cemetery, coupled with the later manual repair and transformation, is indeed a treasure land of dragon veins.


    Hong Kong people, especially those who are obsessed with Feng Shui, go to Hong Kong after they are not popular in the mainland, become rich in three or five years, and then return home in prosperity.


    The Hu family was not originally indigenous to Hong Kong, but moved from the mainland to Hong Kong because of the war a hundred years ago. A hundred years ago, the Hu family was the first family in Hong Kong. Later, it gradually hid behind the scenes.


    The cemetery of the Hu family is not small, but there are only more than a dozen really important people. They are Hu Qidong''s father, grandfather, great grandfather and immediate ancestors.


    The others are all the people of the Hu family who died prematurely. It''s sad to say that more than 100 graves are three-year-old babies.


    According to the introduction of old man Hu Qidong, the Hu family settled in Hong Kong from his grandfather''s generation. The previous ancestral tombs were later moved out of the mainland. Therefore, the largest tomb in the whole cemetery is old man Hu Qidong''s grandfather and then his father.


    At the bottom of these two oversized tombs is the coffin built by old Hu Qidong for himself, waiting to be used a hundred years later.


    The cemetery has long been informed that it is under martial law throughout the whole process, and even some people in the surrounding mountains and forests strictly handle it. In the sky, helicopters fly by from time to time to avoid divulging information.


    More than thirty big men in black have already prepared, and even cranes are preparing. I don''t know how many sacrificial supplies are piled up.


    "Yang Qiu, look, do we start now?"


    Yang Qiu was blinded for a while.


    The soul mantra of the Hu family needs to find the first generation host, but according to the Hu family tree, it can be traced back to the sixth generation of Hu Qidong. However, he is not sure whether he can find evidence for the tombs of the ancestors of the sixth generation.


    Because the genealogy of the Hu family was lost halfway, this genealogy was later compiled according to the meeting.


    What if it is not the sixth generation of ancestors after excavation?


    Keep digging one by one?


    Just look at the old man Hu Qidong now. Yang Qiu thinks he really did that. It is estimated that the tomb prepared by the old man for himself can be used now.


    Yang Qiu clenched her teeth.


    forget it!


    Dig one first.


    Before the excavation, Hu Qidong and Hu Hanqing dressed in black and were extremely respectful. They also offered incense and burned paper. Then the drum band monks went to battle together and tinkled for a long time. Yang Qiu was about to break down. This ceremony was finished.


    Fortunately, it was the tomb of the sixth generation of ancestors, which was moved later. It was not as good as the largest marble tombs. It took less than an hour to dig a huge golden Phoebe coffin.

 Chapter 377

    The huge coffin of Phoebe has been buried underground for more than a hundred years, but it still doesn''t look rotten at all.


    Jinsi nanmu is worth thousands of gold, especially the bigger it is, the more expensive it is. The coffin used by the ancestors of old Hu Qidong was cut from a whole piece of Jinsi nanmu. Let alone others, it is this coffin board, which is comparable to the price of gold.


    No wonder the cemetery has to be guarded 24 hours. Although there are no funerary objects, this coffin is the best funerary object.


    Yang Qiu also spoke secretly. There were more than ten tombs. It seems that they were all made of this kind of best golden Phoebe. It''s really a big deal.


    Since the ancestors of the Hu family moved from the mainland in the later stage, it is obvious that when they were buried, they were not corpses but bones. Therefore, when the coffin was placed in the tomb, basically no dirt was absorbed. When it was moved, a unique aroma was scattered all over the tomb, and the wood was shining golden light under the sun.


    Seeing the coffin coming out, Hu Qidong burst into tears. He took Hu Hanqing lying on the ground and almost didn''t cry. Yang Qiu had to do it himself. He commanded two bodyguards in black to pry open the huge coffin with tools.


    In the coffin was a pile of bone that was about to completely decay. The bone is covered with a gold quilt.


    Yang Qiu did not dare to neglect. Although he was disrespectful to ghosts and gods, he was not too loose in front of old Hu Qidong, so he respectfully saluted, waved his hand, didn''t move anything else, just took out a small section of bone, and then waved to decorate a border.


    When people outside looked at Yang Qiu, they could only see that Yang Qiu was looking at him with a bone graft in his hand, and could not see his movements.


    First, he carefully looked at the bone in his hand. Then, with a wave of his right hand, he slowly extracted the black ashes attached to the bone from the decayed bone.


    Looking at the black ashes about the size of a little thumb, Yang Qiu couldn''t help shaking his head. He carefully controlled himself not to be contaminated with the black ashes. A colorless and invisible flame burst out in his hand and began to burn the black ashes.


    Different from the soul mantra extracted from the blood of old Hu Qidong, the black ashes must be slowly burned with three flavor real fire in order to analyze the soul mantra inside.


    As time went by, Yang Qiu didn''t dare to be careless. He didn''t know what the strength of the person who arranged the soul curse was, and whether the soul curse would bite back. Once it was wrong, he was ready to escape into the yuxu palace to avoid being contaminated with cause and effect.


    Cause and effect is the last thing he wants to be contaminated with.


    If you don''t care, your life and death will be completely controlled by others, and you will become the three masters and grandchildren of the Hu family.


    For ordinary people, if they are controlled by the soul curse, they may be reincarnated, but as a monk, the only result is to lose their soul and never be reborn.


    This is the consistent style of monks. If Yang Qiu himself, he will not leave future trouble for himself.


    Looking at the ashes on his hands burned clean, a faint black smoke floated on his hands. Yang Qiu''s eyes suddenly burst out with two extremely shocked looks.


    This black smoke is not that strange smell, but a grand, holy and comfortable smell.


    It felt as if the devout Buddhists were bathed in the light of the Buddha. The black gas kept turning on Yang Qiu''s hands. In Zhuang Yan Baoxiang, Yang Qiu finally saw an extremely strange evil gas.


    Yang Qiu couldn''t help taking a cold breath.


    There are no Buddhist monks in the cultivation world. There is no Buddhism in the fairy world.


    But he once read the secret script of the sect, which recorded a lot of words from ancient times.


    The more you think about it, Yang Qiu feels more afraid. At this time, the black smoke on his hand suddenly condenses into a black spot the size of the tip of a needle. Yang Qiu actually sees a strange smiling face formed by the black spot.


    A peaceful and seductive voice sounded in his mind:


    "Finally, I can''t hide it from you."


    Yang Qiu stared at the black spot and said with great vigilance:


    "Who the hell are you?"


    The face of the black dot illusion immediately became a little blurred, but the strange smile at the corner of the mouth was extremely obvious:


    "I am your enemy, your opponent, and the man behind your rebirth."


    Yang Qiu''s pupil suddenly shrinks to the size of the tip of a needle, and his whole body is stiff.


    "Is that you? Did you tamper with my baby pill? You... Almost drove me to death? You... Put me in this damn bureau? You... Who the hell are you? Say! What do you... Want to do? You...! "


    Yang Qiu''s face became more and more ferocious, and the tone in his mouth became colder and colder. A blood thread suddenly appeared at the corner of his mouth. Suddenly, he roared wildly at the dark shadow the size of the needle tip:


    "Who the hell are you? What the hell are you doing? You say!! "


    The dark shadow gave a very peaceful laugh, and the smile on his face was free from everything. When he looked at Yang Qiu, his eyes were very compassionate:


    "You can find the answer slowly. By the way, the women who kidnapped you are instructed by me behind my back. Heartbroken is executing. I haven''t met such an interesting opponent for a long time. Hehe, you should grow up as soon as possible. If you can''t make me so satisfied, I will stimulate you with the women around you one by one."


    Yang Qiu immediately calmed down. He quietly looked at the black spot on his hand and said faintly:


    "Don''t threaten me with my woman. I swear, this is my life. I''ve never been so serious about swearing to anyone. If you dare to threaten the people around me, I''ll find you. I swear with the god Buddha, I''ll let you taste the most painful torture in the three realms."


    The shadow smiled suddenly and strangely, and his eyes seemed to flash two gloomy and extremely angry colors, and then smiled as if nothing had happened:


    "Well, you''re angry. You threaten me, hehe, threaten me."


    Yang Qiu looked at the shadow carefully:


    "I didn''t threaten you. If you don''t believe me, you can try and see if I''m telling the truth."


    The shadow suddenly laughed, and then the shadow controlled by Yang Qiu suddenly burst into nothingness.


    Yang Qiu''s ears left a faint voice:


    "Threaten me. You have to find me."


    "You''ve broken the soul curse of the Hu family. I won''t kill them. It''s killing them without any sense of achievement. It''s still useful to keep them."


    "But since you threatened me, I''ll give you a little stimulation."


    "After three days, I will take Leng Aoxue away."


    "If you can protect her, I won''t attack your woman again."


    "If not, hehe, guess what I''ll do to her? Maybe I''ll turn her into a wicked female devil, or let her kill all the people in the capital in your name. "


    "Remember, after three days, at any time, ha ha ha, it hasn''t been so interesting for a long time."


    Yang Qiu stood quietly in place, with crazy killing intention shining in her eyes.


    Well, then... In three days.

 Chapter 378

    When old Hu Qidong and Hu Hanqing saw Yang Qiu just standing there for a long time, they didn''t dare to disturb him. They only dared to look at him pitifully.


    Yang Qiu suddenly sneered, then shook her head, turned to old Hu Qidong and said:


    "Old Hu, it''s ready to seal the coffin. I have something to do temporarily. I''ll leave first."


    After that, he turned and left without waiting for old Hu Qidong to speak.


    "Yang Shao, I''ll send a car...!"


    "No."


    Hu Qidong and Hu Hanqing were stunned by Yang Qiu''s attitude. They were frightened but didn''t dare to ask, so they had to order their men to seal the coffin first.


    Fortunately, Yang Qiu said that it was already good. It was probably the soul mantra wrapped around the Hu family for many generations. It was really going to break.


    After Yang Qiu walked out of the gate of the cemetery, he directly launched the wind Sutra and stealth formula and disappeared into the air.


    The feeling of being played on the applause has deeply stimulated him, and now the other party is so provocative, so let''s play with you.


    The first step is to find enough help.


    The second step is to find the heartbroken childe.


    The third step is to find the damn man behind the scenes through the heartbroken childe.


    It''s not a problem to have enough helpers. The strength of Mazhen brothers is invincible now. They are more than enough to deal with the five sects, but Yang Qiu is not completely sure. After all, Mazhen is only an ordinary Maoshan Taoist just a moment ago.


    In addition to these six people, Yang Qiu thought of one.


    Solomon.


    Didn''t Solomon say he was the master of the blood family?


    Aren''t there more than a thousand blood princes? Isn''t the emperor more than ten people?


    Pull it all out.


    He summoned Solomon directly.


    Hearing Yang Qiu''s voice, Solomon said to him excitedly:


    "Boss, I''m looking for you too. I have two blood princes here to see you."


    "OK, where do you say, I''ll go right away."


    Solomon said a place. Yang Qiu didn''t even use three or five minutes to break into Solomon''s room.


    Seeing Yang Qiuyi''s angry face, Solomon was stunned and immediately said respectfully:


    "Boss, what''s the matter with you?"


    Yang Qiu said coldly:


    "Where are your people?"


    Solomon hurriedly took Yang Qiu to another room. Two handsome young men were carrying a glass of red wine.


    Without waiting for Solomon''s introduction, the two young people''s four bloody eyes shrouded Yang Qiu''s body. A voice of incomparable surprise occurred in their mouths at the same time. Yang Qiu''s eyes, however, changed from gloom to horror for the first time.


    His strength is not high, but his vision is still there. After seeing the two young blood families, his heart couldn''t help twitching fiercely.


    damn!


    This is!


    Yang Qiu''s face was a little embarrassed.


    Then he took a deep look at them and said thoughtfully:


    "Are you the prince of the blood family?"


    A young blood clan put down the wine cup in his hand, stood up very gracefully and smiled at Yang Qiu:


    "Little fellow, although you are the master of my blood clan, you are 80000 years younger than us! Hee hee, yes, you have a good eye. My name is Griffith and his name is Gladys. We are the third generation of blood clan. The one who defected from the eastern world to the western world was our grandfather! "


    Solomon was so frightened that his legs softened and his face was incredible that he stared at Griffith.


    "The first ancestor is above, you... Are you... The supreme twelve blood gods of the blood family? God! "


    Solomon couldn''t help shaking all over again. He crawled on the ground and didn''t even dare to lift his head.


    The ancestor of the blood family was Cain, a name given to him by the owner of the bat.


    As the name suggests, Cain means to hide. Spread to the western world, but left a variety of legends.


    Cain had eight blood gods in the second generation, and twelve blood gods in the third generation, who were the ancestors of the twelve families of the current blood family.


    Solomon is the grey grandson of one of the twelve blood gods.


    Gladys deliberately chuckled a few times, suddenly came up to Yang Qiu and said in an almost flattering tone:


    "Little fellow, can you show us your jade palace?"


    Yang Qiu forcibly controlled the excitement in his heart. He calculated for a long time before he understood the strength he now has.


    Blood god, all right!


    The emperor of the blood clan is probably equivalent to the empty God period, but the blood god, this is the blood god who has lived for 80000 years.


    Their strength is definitely the peak of Mahayana.


    Twelve blood gods, plus Ma Zhen''s one or six brothers, if you can''t find the damn bastard, Yang Qiu will just wipe her neck.


    Thinking of this, he had no time to talk nonsense to them and said directly:


    "Are you twelve blood gods still alive?"


    Griffith was stunned and said in a low voice with some dissatisfaction:


    "What do you mean, little fellow? Don''t you think we live too long? Do you have anything we need to do? As long as you let us...! "


    Yang Qiu gave Griffith a cold look, and Griffith immediately put on a smile:


    "If you need anything from us, please let me know!"


    Yang Qiu looked at Griffith and Gladys quietly. After a long time, a cold smile appeared at the corners of his mouth:


    "Since I am the master of your blood clan, it''s not too much for me to let your twelve blood gods be a thug for me?"


    Griffith and Gladys looked at each other quickly, and a very cold smile immediately appeared on Griffith''s handsome face:


    "Little guy, you say, beat who? We haven''t done it for 5000 years, and the palms of our hands are itchy! "


    After seeing the blood god, Yang Qiu said faintly:


    "How strong is your strength?"


    Griffith and Gladys grinned at the same time:


    "Little fellow, the prince level blood clan has the strength of the monastic Yuan Ying period, the emperor level blood clan has the strength of the monastic virtual God period, and the blood God has the strength of the Mahayana period. As for us, but the ancestors of the whole blood clan, if you have to compare, hum, even the immortals from the fairy world, we can fight together. Of course, Must be the weakest immortal! "


    Solomon''s face turned pale. Yang Qiu was shocked. He was so excited that he almost didn''t fly:


    "Well, I want you... Call all the other ten blood gods. I want to find someone. Before that, I want to clean up some people!"


    Griffith and Gladys looked at each other again. The corners of their mouths slowly gave birth to two sharp fangs.

 Chapter 379

    Yang Qiu didn''t know what to say when he looked at the twelve old men who were so handsome but were 80000 years old.


    In the cultivation world, how many Mahayana masters are hidden in the Tianji sect?


    At least Yang Qiu knows, there are only five people.


    Now, these twelve blood gods, who are comparable to the peak of Mahayana, have to listen to their own orders.


    Yang Qiu doesn''t know how powerful the Mahayana masters can be, because he has never seen the Mahayana masters do their best. However, if the twelve blood Gods work together, basically, they will make great efforts to destroy half of the earth.


    What a terrible strength is this?


    If you find the people of the five sects with such strength and beat them violently, you can''t find the person behind the scenes, then everything is doomed.


    The birth of the twelve blood gods will bring surprises to many people.


    Yang Qiu didn''t bother to remember the names of these old guys, because it was too long. He directly asked the twelve people to let go of their mind, then waved his hand and entered the yuxu palace with the twelve blood gods.


    "You don''t want to see the yuxu palace, that''s it."


    The twelve blood gods suddenly felt a shiver, and everything had an unreal feeling. Even the instinctive reaction stimulated them to open the golden wings behind them. When they saw the situation clearly, they suddenly burst out thick blood light in their eyes.


    They are masters of Mahayana. Although they are not practitioners and do not practice divine knowledge and thoughts, their perception is still as strong as that of Mahayana masters. Therefore, the released perception is not any problem covering a radius of 5000 miles. Unfortunately, this is an endless space.


    The twelve blood gods were shocked. Although they knew about the yuxu palace, this alien space was actually an independent world.


    They are worthy of being an old monster who has lived for 80000 years. They have too much insight and vision than Yang Qiu. They directly understand a lot of things Yang Qiu doesn''t know!


    So when they looked at Yang Qiu again, they all had a little awe in their eyes.


    "Little guy, you... You! Do you know the origin of our blood family? "


    The origin of the blood family is the monk. The twelve blood gods are the first generation ancestors of the twelve blood families. Of course, the common ancestor of the blood family is Cain, but for the current twelve families, it is the twelve blood gods that they fear most.


    After all, Cain never appeared.


    "I heard Solomon say that Cain, the ancestor of the blood family, was a monk in the eastern world."


    Gladys looked at Yang Qiu with a complicated complexion and said:


    "Do you know why our grandfather abandoned his status as a monk and turned into a blood clan?"


    When Cain was a monk, he had reached the peak of Mahayana, but he happened to meet the immortal sect in the world, and all of them were packed and sent to the cultivation world.


    When Solomon talked about the blood clan to Yang Qiu, he didn''t say the real reason why the blood clan ancestors fled to the West. Presumably, he just knew that once he entered the cultivation world, the fairyland would be cut off and he couldn''t become an immortal.


    "Young master."


    Griffith no longer called Yang Qiu a little guy, but changed his name to young master. He looked at Yang Qiu seriously. His handsome face was full of solemnity:


    "Cain''s ancestor once warned us severely that we must not get close to the East until we find you, otherwise, the blood clan will be in great danger of extinction. In those days, it was not just the ancestors who got the news from the fairy world. Many sect experts hid. However, they didn''t dare to show up because their accomplishments had reached the realm of flying. Once they were detected by the rules of heaven and earth, they would fly automatically, and the fairy world didn''t recognize their identity at all, They can''t fly to the fairyland. Once they appear, they will die. "


    Yang Qiu''s hair almost didn''t stand up.


    "This is why our ancestors have been invisible in the west, and there are at least more than a dozen like him in the East and the West."


    Yang Qiu couldn''t help taking a breath.


    More than ten?


    The twelve blood gods can be comparable to immortals with their strength. Then, to what extent did their ancestors reach?


    Yang Qiu''s face suddenly became extremely ugly. She thought that with the twelve blood gods, she could sweep everything, but there were so many secrets in it.


    Could it be that the five sects and the black hand behind the scenes are supported by real experts?


    Yang Qiu thought it necessary for him to have a good understanding of the real secret.


    "Griffith, your strength is also equivalent to the peak of Mahayana. Why aren''t you afraid of flying?"


    Griffith smiled helplessly and said faintly:


    "Of course we are also afraid, but the strength of the twelve of us is only equivalent to the peak of Mahayana. The young master may not know that only when we are really excluded by the rules of the world, it means that it is time for you to rise. Moreover, you must feel the connecting power of the fairy world, otherwise, the rules of the world, You will be killed directly because your existence threatens the safety of the world. If the fairyland does not accept you, it means that you are abandoned by the fairyland. Then, you can only be killed by the rules of the world. The only result is to lose your soul. This is also the reason why our ancestors and our parents did not dare to come out. When they reached their realm, As long as a little breath is leaked, it will be detected by the rules of the world and then erased. "


    Yang Qiu suddenly understood.


    Using the most modern scientific methods to explain, immortals have reached another level of life. Their strong strength is only afraid to stamp their feet, and the planet will not exist. However, the world has its own rules, and of course, immortals will not be allowed to exist. Therefore, once their strength reaches the critical point, they must go to the fairy world, This is like playing monster upgrade. When your strength increases, you have to change the map and brush more advanced monsters.


    The ancestors of the blood clan were born in Taoists. Naturally, they are very familiar with the rules of the fairyland and the secular world. Now they have been closed for many years and concentrate on being a shrinking turtle, because they are afraid of being excluded by the rules of the world. At that time, they are tantamount to self destruction.


    So what are you afraid of?


    Those powerful old monsters dare not come out, and the twelve blood gods are still the top combat power.


    He suddenly found that there was something wrong in the eyes of Griffith''s twelve people. When they looked at themselves, the blood light in their eyes was flashing constantly, just like a hungry wolf looking at a little sheep.


    "You...!"


    The twelve blood gods opened the golden wings on their backs at the same time, and then respectfully knelt down on one knee to Yang Qiu. Griffith said devoutly:


    "Young master, please save our parents and ancestors. As long as you allow them to enter this world, they will no longer be bound by the rules of that world."


    Yang Qiu was stunned. He finally understood why the blood clan wanted to take refuge in himself.


    There must be some secret transaction between blood clan and zero one bureau.


    After all, the bat, the ancestor of the blood clan, was the mountain protecting beast of the disciples'' sect of the Kunlun sect.

 Chapter 380

    Now that the diary is in hand, the sacred objects exhibition of the Taoist Association in Hong Kong has little to do with Yang Qiu.


    When Yang Qiu came to Hong Kong, he came by plane alone. When he went back, he was very powerful.


    He directly and blatantly took the twelve blood gods, stepped on the sky sword, and rushed to the capital with a speed that was faster than the plane.


    The twelve blood gods joined hands, and a thick blood fog shrouded them, like a strong wind, but no one on the ground was alarmed, not even the army''s satellite and radar on the ground.


    Yang Qiu took the twelve blood gods and didn''t find the five sects or Longfei. On the way, he informed Xiaotian dog to hide in the yuxu palace with Du Qingyu and others, and then informed Qingning.


    As long as they are allowed to enter the yuxu palace, no matter who he is, Yang Qiu guarantees that no one can threaten their safety.


    After entering the capital, he ordered the twelve blood gods to go directly to the Jiang family, surrounded the Jiang family, and then he went to the base of Longci.


    Obviously, the river breeze is an extremely important chess piece for Longfei and the five sects. If you move the river breeze, you don''t worry that they won''t come out.


    This is Yang Qiu''s first real trouble. If you don''t find it, you won''t find it. If you want to find it, you have to find a big one.


    In the Dragon sting base, Qin Zong''s office, Qin Zong looked at Yang Qiu curiously and asked:


    "You guy, why did you sneak back? Are things over in Hong Kong? "


    Without nonsense, Yang Qiu asked directly:


    "Where''s Leng Aoxue?"


    As soon as Qin Zong was stunned, the peculiar smell of the crown prince party on him disappeared, and even the sharpness of the king of special forces and the momentum towards his subordinates disappeared. Instead, he looked at Yang Qiu with gossip on his face and his eyes lit up:


    "I mean there''s a problem. We don''t participate in our iceberg beauty training these days. Once we participate, we get distracted. The original problem is with you. What''s going on between you? Did you give someone to that? "


    Yang Qiu''s heart suddenly burst. He said something gloomy:


    "Don''t talk nonsense. It''s very important. Let her see me right away. Don''t say I''m coming, or...!"


    Qin Zong immediately roared, and a special soldier with dragon sting ran in at the door. He ordered him to go down. The big man ran out in a rage. Soon, the sound of Leng Aoxue''s unique high-heeled shoes spread to Yang Qiu''s ears.


    Leng Aoxue didn''t see Yang Qiu when she came in. When she saw Yang Qiu, her heart suddenly jumped and her heart beat violently. Regardless of Qin Zong''s surprised eyes, she jumped at Yang Qiu:


    "I''ll kill you!"


    In front of Qin Zong, Yang Qiu must keep a calm look, otherwise he would be ridiculed by this guy, so he didn''t talk nonsense. He grabbed the long leg kicked by Leng Aoxue, and then forcibly controlled her.


    Originally, he wanted to take her away directly, but he knew that the iceberg beauty''s temper could not be strong, so he looked at Leng Aoxue''s haggard face, opened his mouth, hesitated for a long time and said hard:


    "I''m here to take you away!"


    This sentence has great meaning. Qin Zong was stunned. Leng Aoxue was extremely cold, but she was a girl after all, and among a lot of men, 90% of her indifference was pretended. Yang Qiu''s sentence almost directly defeated her inner defense line.


    She thought that Qin Zong also knew the strange thing that happened between himself and Yang Qiu.


    Although it''s only a few days, her heart is very tired these days. It''s like several lives. She even thinks about how to get along with the women around Yang Qiu if she is really with Yang Qiu in the future.


    Qin Zong slumped down on the chair and said weakly:


    "It''s over. I''m really derelict. When did you two guys hook up?"


    Leng Aoxue was so angry that she turned and was about to jump on Qin Zong, but Yang Qiu grabbed her hand. A aura imprisoned her that she couldn''t move. She could only sit on one side of the sofa, her eyes were like killing people, staring at Yang Qiu, but it didn''t take long. In the eyes of Bingshan beauty, she was like a crying little girl, even raising a fog. She screamed, almost out of control:


    "You bastard!! You... Damn! Let go of me, Qin Zong, get out of here! "


    Qin Zong immediately stood up and ran out without saying a word. When he arrived at the door, he closed the door of the office very attentively, and then stood up at the door solemnly. In fact, he wanted to eavesdrop on the conversation between the two people.


    The scene just now was really hot. It seems that the iceberg beauty suffered a big loss in Yang Qiu''s hand. Won''t Yang Qiu give her xxoo?


    It must be. Otherwise, why did she react so much?


    What makes Qin Zong puzzled is that these two guys don''t meet more than three times. How is it possible?


    Isn''t it? It was our iceberg beauty who saw Yang Shao so excellent, so what tricks did she use to temporarily borrow it?


    Qin Zong himself couldn''t help shivering.


    In the room, Yang Qiu stood at a loss. Leng Aoxue was so excited that her beautiful face was red with blood. She stared at Yang Qiu and didn''t speak, but she was full of murderous spirit.


    Yang Qiuqiu is not afraid, but he is really afraid in the face of cold and arrogant snow, because he is basically perfect for people and things, at least with a clear conscience. Even for the women around him, he can basically achieve a bowl of water. He doesn''t treat anyone better, and doesn''t let any of them suffer any grievances.


    However, he was sorry for Leng Aoxue. After all, he gave someone else to that.


    So he looked at Leng Aoxue a little flustered and whispered:


    "Leng... Aoxue, I came to you today not to... But because someone wanted to be bad for you, so...!"


    Leng Aoxue is so smart. She stares at Yang Qiu indifferently. Her eyes are very cold, but her tone is very sarcastic:


    "Is someone trying to threaten you with me?"


    Then a flash of shame and anger flashed on her face:


    "You bastard, what happened between us, you are right...!"


    In Yang Qiu''s mind, a thunderbolt like thunder suddenly flashed. His whole face became very pale, and even his body was soft, almost fell to the ground.


    What kind of person he was, it was obvious that he thought of something very terrible.


    Leng Aoxue was also frightened by his appearance. The indifference in his eyes immediately turned into incomparable concern, but he couldn''t get up. His snow-white teeth bit his lips and forcibly restrained his concern. He said coldly:


    "What''s the matter? Too many women around? Even your legs are soft? "


    Yang Qiu suddenly felt weak. He fell down on the sofa and looked up at the ceiling. He didn''t say anything for a long time.


    Leng Aoxue is smart, but she can''t imagine what happened to Yang Qiu. Seeing Yang Qiu like this, it''s obvious that there are extremely important things that embarrassed him. She was a little sad in her heart, biting her teeth and cheering coldly:


    "What''s the matter? What''s wrong with being a man? "


    Yang Qiu turned her head slowly, smiled at her reluctantly, and said weakly:


    "I swear, only the two of us know about our affairs, but I have a most terrible opponent who said he wanted to threaten me with you. He didn''t find anyone around us but you. Obviously, he knows about our affairs, so...!"


    Leng Aoxue is also thrilled:


    "You mean there are spies around you or in the Dragon sting? No, no one knows about us? "


    Yang Qiu nodded slowly:


    "That''s why I feel terrible!"


    He stood up abruptly, with two extremely fierce eyes in his eyes:


    "You come with me!"


    Leng Aoxue understood the seriousness of the matter at this time. She blinked and said coldly:


    "Why should I go with you? Who am I? "


    Yang Qiuxin said directly:


    "You are my woman!"


    The iceberg beauty was suddenly flustered, but a trace of sweetness appeared in her heart. All kinds of thoughts were mixed together. She hummed quietly and said indifferently:


    "I''m not interested in being your woman. You don''t have to feel guilty about the matter between us. I won''t care. It''s like being bitten by a dog."


    Yang Qiu was suddenly dumbfounded. At this time, Qin Zongsheng''s passionate voice suddenly sounded at the door:


    "Winter goes and spring comes, and it''s the season when little raccoons are in heat again. The tropical monsoon from Kilimanjaro makes this lovely little guy ready to move. His... Oh, brother, what''s your hand doing? Sister Leng, what are you... Doing? Oh, don''t come here. Help! Liu, Lao Wang, don''t run! You... You bastards, do you have any brotherhood? Listen to you at the foot of the wall. Those who suffer will leave me alone... Help!!! "

 Chapter 381

    When the Dragon stab came out, Qin Zong had been abused into a dog.


    Leng Aoxue drove. Yang Qiu sat in the co pilot''s position and rushed directly to the Jiang family.


    There are several residences of the Jiang family. When Mr. Jiang was still alive, he lived in the Dragon platform, but now Mr. Jiang has passed away, so the state naturally took back the residence in the Dragon platform.


    Jiangliufeng has at least three houses in the capital, but he is now the owner of the Jiang family. Naturally, he lives in the old house of the Jiang family.


    Leng Aoxue parked her car at the gate of the Jiang family, then turned to look at Yang Qiu around her, with a dignified expression on her face:


    "Are you really going to do that?"


    Yang Qiu''s eyes flashed with indifference, then turned to Leng Aoxue and said:


    "Have you decided to go in with me?"


    Leng Aoxue also flashed a sharp look in her eyes:


    "I also want to see which bastard wants to threaten you with me. Why? Are you afraid I''ll hold you back? "


    Yang Qiu shook quickly and got out of the car.


    In the sky, the twelve blood gods have long been hidden. Unless they are great experts in the same realm, they can find their existence.


    Seeing Yang Qiu appear, the invisible Gladys sends him a message:


    "Young master, that guy is in the study. There is something strange here. We found the smell of Western monks. They hide well. It seems that the river wind is not only related to the five sects."


    Yang Qiu nodded without any nonsense. With Leng Aoxue, she walked to the door of the Jiang family and kicked directly on the door of the Jiang family.


    With a bang, the two gates flew in, smashed on the film wall and hit a ragged one.


    Yang Qiu and her husband had just walked in with their legs raised. Suddenly, two roars of surprise and anger rang out:


    "Damn it, where did you come from, asshole? Die! "


    Two bodyguards, nearly two meters tall and extremely strong, rushed over to Yang Qiu with anger. Their murderous spirit flickered. They were experts after being strengthened.


    Leng Aoxue was about to pounce on her with a cold hum, but Yang Qiu grabbed her hand and kicked her out casually. The two bodyguards suddenly gave a miserable howl, flew straight out, and hit the wall fiercely. The whole wall collapsed. The two bodyguards fell to the ground miserably. They didn''t know whether they were alive or dead.


    At this time, two more strong men came out. They were more than 20 meters away from Yang Qiu, but the strong wind brought by running made Leng Aoxue feel extremely oppressed.


    Yang Qiu snorted and wrapped lengao snow with a breath.


    "Get out!"


    In the face of the two strong men pounded by shells, Yang Qiu still kicked out with a very simple kick. These two strong men are obviously the remaining four of the six ultimate bodyguards around Jiang Liufeng in the courtyard last time.


    Yang Qiu''s foot was infinitely powerful. The two strong men reacted quickly enough, but they couldn''t stop it at all. The two men were like eggs hitting a stone. With a loud noise, the air fluctuated violently. In the rolling air wave, the two strong men suddenly spit out two blood arrows, and then the whole man flew backwards and hit the back wall, It was like a shell and hit the whole patio.


    Leng Aoxue saw Yang Qiu''s action for the first time. Although she was very proud, she was frightened by Yang Qiu''s violent means.


    There are many bodyguards around Jiang Liufeng, and he even met several bodyguards wearing the best defense magic weapons. However, in front of Yang Qiu, he still didn''t see enough. One foot at a time, all of them were kicked half dead by Yang Qiu.


    The river breeze in the study has awakened. He is accompanied by more than ten bodyguards, all of whom are the best defense spirit weapons.


    "Ha ha, it''s really a good pen. Jiang Shao has disappeared for a few days and has become rich?"


    Jiangliufeng didn''t expect that it was Yang Qiu. He stared at Yang Qiu, and two words of resentment and horror flashed in his eyes:


    "You! It''s you! Didn''t you go to Hong Kong? Why in Beijing? What are you going to do? "


    Yang Qiu did not speak, but directly stretched out her hand. A flash of fluorescence suddenly flashed on more than a dozen bodyguards around Jiang Liufeng, and bursts of breaking sound sounded. The more than a dozen bodyguards spewed out a mouthful of blood at the same time, and all the best spiritual tools on them were broken.


    Looking at the bodyguard around him falling to the ground, the river wind screamed, his legs softened, and he fell directly to the ground.


    "You... What are you doing?"


    Yang Qiu looked at the pale, paralyzed river wind with a smile, then walked up to him, squatted down, smiled gently and said:


    "Prince, I didn''t expect you to be so popular. I killed you directly? Or not? "


    "Are you going to kill me?"


    The river wind was so frightened that he muttered to himself:


    "It''s not like that. Didn''t it say that monks can''t fight ordinary people? Why? Why are you? "


    "Why?"


    Looking at the sweat on his forehead and the river wind like chaff, Yang Qiu said sarcastically:


    "Then ask the people behind you! Aren''t your backers tough? Call them all! Where''s Long Fei? What about Yin and blood? And miaolian, Han Daoling and Tang Long? Didn''t they follow me to Hong Kong and secretly attack me? "


    Jiang Liufeng looks at Yang Qiu with horror:


    "How do you know?"


    Looking at the river breeze with disdain, Yang Qiu laughed:


    "You really think you...!"


    Yang Qiu, who was laughing, suddenly changed her face. Leng Aoxue, who followed him closely, felt like a boat in a storm. The feeling of the end of the world almost didn''t collapse her mind.


    Yang Qiu roared and asked Tianjian to suddenly release the power of the world. The terrible feeling on Leng Aoxue suddenly disappeared.


    The man who made a sneak attack was Yin and blood.


    He suffered a great loss in Yang Qiu''s hand, so this time he made every effort to fight. Moreover, his strength is indeed terrible in the secular world. If he doesn''t control his breath, he''s afraid that everything within a hundred meters will be destroyed.


    But even so, everything within ten meters has destroyed a clean.


    Jiulong destroys the sky and sends out a dragon chant. The attack of yin and fierce blood pauses for a moment. The Kung Fu of this moment is enough.


    At the same time, when Yin Li and blood shot, miaolian also launched a terrible attack behind Yang Qiu.


    This is a shameless sneak attack.


    Their strength is higher than that of Yang Qiu, not just a little, but they attack together. If it is spread out, they are afraid to lose face and lose it to grandma''s house.


    But even so, their sneak attack did not work at all.


    A ferocious smile appeared on his face, which was almost twisted. It seemed to him that Yang Qiu was almost dead.


    Even if the other party has immortal weapons in his hand, it''s unreasonable for two people to attack together and three to lay siege.


    But the facts are far from what they expected.


    The attack power of Jiulong mietian is not great. For them, at least it is not fatal. However, the fatal thing is that Yang Qiu made full preparations in advance, and expected the enemy to take the opportunity. He knew that they were going to sneak attack. The power of the world resisted the other party''s attack, but the other party could not stop him.


    Yin fierce blood and Miao Lian were so frightened that they howled miserably. They couldn''t dodge at all. They didn''t know how many swords they had received. The best spirit tools were broken layer by layer and hit them with a heavy sword. The two masters actually vomited blood on the ground and fell a dog to eat shit.

 Chapter 382

    Taking advantage of the stunned Kung Fu of Long Fei and others, Yang Qiu grabbed Yin Li blood''s feet impolitely, and then threw them up, and then slapped them. He almost threw Yin Li blood on the ground with all his strength.


    The physical strength of Yin Li blood is not abnormal for the world, but extremely abnormal. The granite on the ground is tofu. In the roar, Yin Li blood was smashed into seven meat and eight vegetables, but more humiliation. He was stunned by Yang Qiu''s anger.


    Yang Qiu doesn''t care about that. She turns around and stares at Miao Lian with a murderous face:


    "Die!"


    Miaolian couldn''t move. She was scared out of the sky long ago and shouted:


    "Long Fei, help me!"


    Long Fei was so angry that he was black in front of his eyes, but his heart was very hot.


    Yin Lixue and Miao Lian, two bastards, lost the face of the sect.


    But the baby in Yang Qiu''s hand is terrible.


    If you can get that baby, who will be your opponent in the cultivation world in the future?


    Not to mention being invincible at the same level, even if you are an expert in the virtual God period, what are you afraid of?


    Although I dare not dream that I can get benefits from the experts in Mahayana, what are you afraid of when you have this thing in hand?


    "Yang Qiu, damn you!!"


    Longfei suddenly roared, and the light on his hand soared, but at this time, Longfei suddenly issued an extremely terrible howl in his mouth, a blood mist, which suddenly shrouded the whole Jiang family.


    It was an endless sea of blood, and the pungent smell of blood made everyone cry.


    Only Yang Qiu and Leng Aoxue were not impacted by the blood wave, but Leng Aoxue just looked at the thick blood wave and almost threw up on the ground.


    In the blood wave, Griffith giggled and slowly landed behind Yang Qiu. Two golden wings on his back flashed a terrible breath ripple, which scared Long Fei. The five people almost peed in their pants.


    "Impossible!! Mahayana... What is this...! "


    Griffith''s breath was only released a little, which made Longfei''s five people rattle all over, and all the body protectors were broken. They were pressed on the ground like dead dogs, and they couldn''t even lift their heads.


    Long Fei looked at Yang Qiu in horror and shouted:


    "Damn it, it''s impossible. Yang Qiu, how can you have such a powerful expert around you? This... Is not a monk, is he a demon monk? God, he is a Western blood demon! "


    Griffith cackled. His eyes were pale with blood, as if he were looking at a plaything. He looked at the dragon flying:


    "Little guy, you still have some eyes. Yes, we are the Western blood demons in your mouth, but it''s impolite for you to call me that."


    In the strange laughter, Longfei suddenly flashed lights. The master gave him to protect his life, which was enough to resist the talisman hit by the Mahayana master with all his strength and directly broken.


    Griffith''s strength is the peak of Mahayana. It''s easy to break the amulet on Longfei.


    "You... All kneel down to my young master!"


    The bodies of the four people trembled violently, and their amulets were broken at the same time.


    Long Fei''s five people couldn''t help themselves and were controlled by an irresistible force. They knelt down in front of Yang Qiu. It was very miserable.


    Griffith shook his head with some dissatisfaction and whispered:


    "I really don''t know whether to live or die. Even the young master dares to sneak attack."


    Long FeiMeng raised his head, looked at Yang Qiu in horror and shouted:


    "Yang Qiu, what are you going to do? You... Damn it, you dare to collude with the blood demon. Just wait for Tianji sect to be destroyed! Do you think you dare to do whatever you want when you find a blood demon in Mahayana to support you? "


    "Who said I only found one? Griffith, show him! "


    Griffith smiled strangely. His incomparably handsome face suddenly pulled long, and suddenly opened his big mouth. The tusks in his mouth became long and suspended in the air. The golden meat wings on his back suddenly opened for 100 meters. A sharp cry came out from his mouth. His whole person looked like a huge bat.


    One frightening terror after another fell from the sky and covered the whole capital.


    The fog and haze in the capital is extremely serious. The sky was originally gray. The blood fog was hidden in the fog and haze, and ordinary people couldn''t see through it at all. Even if people with intentions looked up at the sky, it was just a layer of dark golden red in the gray.


    The pressure of the twelve blood gods is aimed at the monks. Ordinary people will not notice any wrong, but for the monks, the combination of the twelve blood gods is no less than a collapse.


    Longfei and others even have an illusion that no matter what means they have to protect their lives, and even all the masters of the school work together, they don''t seem to be the opponent of the twelve blood demons.


    What strength is this?


    Long Fei, Yin Li Xue, Miao Lian, Tang Long and Han Daoling''s heart were almost defeated.


    Who says Yang Qiu has no backers?


    When did he find such a strong backer?


    a young master?


    Oh, my God!


    Long Fei was terrified, and they were completely frightened.


    Yin and blood raised to the sky and hissed:


    "Stop, what do you... Want?"


    At this time, an extremely clear light flashed in the sky, and the thick blood fog trembled. The twelve blood gods suddenly looked up and looked at a middle-aged man in purple robe standing on their heads.


    Griffith and others'' eyes were full of cold and quiet blood, while Li Shaojun was forced to control his shock, stood in the void and quietly looked at the twelve blood gods.


    Griffith stood by Yang Qiu''s side, and his sharp eyes swept over Li Shaojun, which made Li Shaojun''s heart cold.


    He shook his head, slowly restrained his breath, and then slowly walked down from the void step by step instead of using mana.


    This is a kind of respect, or, this is a kind of compromise.


    As soon as Li Shaojun''s powerful divine consciousness moved, he was suppressed by twelve more powerful forces. The powerful force close to the essence cracked his body.


    "Little guy, your strength is good, but it''s just good!"


    Griffith stood proudly behind Yang Qiu and stared proudly at Li Shaojun:


    "I can feel how delicious your blood is."


    After looking at Griffith, Li Shaojun slowly turned his head, looked at Yang Qiu and said seriously:


    "Yang Qiu, you are beyond everyone''s expectation. Come on, why did you do this?"


    At this time, Yang Qiu''s expression on his face became extremely wonderful. He stared at Li Shaojun''s face and sighed:


    "It''s really a big deal, young gentleman, emperor, ha ha, what am I going to do? I just want to protect the people around me. Give me the heartbreak of Tianmen. We''ll treat today as if it hadn''t happened. "

 Chapter 383

    Li Shaojun''s appearance was indeed greatly beyond Yang Qiu''s expectation. Even his heart collapsed.


    If he didn''t have such a powerful force as the twelve blood gods in his hand, just one finger of Li Shaojun would make him scared.


    This is a double huge gap between realm and strength. Even Yang Qiu has yuxu palace in his hand, he is not absolutely sure. He can escape in Li Shaojun''s hand.


    Because Li Shaojun is one of the few people who stand at the top of the cultivation world.


    The title of emperor, this is no joke.


    The whole cultivation world can be called emperor''s expert. Anyone can easily kill a super sect.


    Hearing Yang Qiu''s request, Li Shaojun couldn''t help frowning slightly.


    His status is too high. He doesn''t know any of the five sects outside the lower world. These people are not qualified to know his name, so he doesn''t even know Wu Ruofu. How can he know the heartbroken childe?


    Li Shaojun just looked at Longfei and others. The strong pressure on Longfei''s five people suddenly relaxed. The five of them immediately felt that their bodies could move, and immediately stood up ecstatically, but they only had time to stand up. At the same time, they howled miserably, and a blood light pressed down from their heads, like Mount Tai.


    Bang, bang!!


    Long Fei''s five people only felt a sharp pain in their knees. They couldn''t help kneeling down in front of Yang Qiu.


    Li Shaojun''s face suddenly changed.


    Griffith sneered, and the two blood gods completely released all their strength without concealment. Li Shaojun''s original fierce face suddenly became extremely dignified.


    "Emperor, help!"


    Li Shaojun snorted coldly, but turned his head to Yang Qiu and said faintly:


    "Yang Qiu, no matter how these blood demons find you, I have one thing to remind you."


    Yang Qiu smiled faintly:


    "Emperor, please say."


    Li Shaojun suddenly said solemnly to Yang Qiu:


    "Do you know why I''m down?"


    Yang Qiu seemed to have something wrong with Li Shaojun''s tone. He seemed to say something important. He slowly shook his head and said:


    "I don''t know."


    Li Shaojun nodded and said:


    "Then I''ll tell you the truth. We are bound to win this trip to Fuxi holy palace. You, Longfei and several of them, including you, don''t participate, but we will protect you. You must break open the holy palace and get the things inside. You should also understand the importance of those two things. The cultivation world can''t become an immortal. It''s a cage, We must find a way to become immortal. Therefore, you dare to destroy this action. You, Tianji sect, are the enemy of the whole cultivation world. At that time, it was light for Tianji sect to be destroyed! "


    With a faint smile, Yang Qiu said noncommittally:


    "Does the emperor tell me these things have anything to do with today?"


    Li Shaojun nodded and said:


    "Of course. Do you know that this secular world is not as simple as you think?"


    Yang Qiu smiled:


    "You mean those people who stayed before?"


    Li Shaojun frowned. He didn''t expect that Yang Qiu knew this.


    "How did you know?"


    Rao is Li Shaojun. No matter how clever he is, he is also confused.


    Originally, he thought that these blood demons were born because they wanted to compete for things in Yang Qiu''s hands, so he helped him, but it was not the same thing at all.


    Yang Qiu smiled at the twelve blood gods and said faintly:


    "Their grandfather was a monk in the east at that time. Although he was a demon, he became a mountain protecting beast of the Taoist sect. Hehe, unfortunately, that sect is from the Kunlun sect. Therefore, I now inherit the Taoist tradition of the Kunlun sect. They call me a young master."


    Li Shaojun''s face suddenly became extremely ugly.


    Things are much more serious than he thought.


    a young master?


    That is to say, these blood demons are actually Yang Qiu''s servants?


    damn!!


    Li Shaojun suddenly smiled coldly:


    "Yang Qiu, you use these Mahayana experts to bully Longfei and others. Aren''t you afraid I''ll do it?"


    Yang Qiu''s anger suddenly burst out. He sneered. Now he has enough confidence. Why should he be afraid of another Li Shaojun:


    "The emperor means that they can bully me? Can''t I bully them? Only let your people deal with me? "


    Li Shaojun pondered for a moment and said faintly:


    "At least, I didn''t show up, did I?"


    Yang Qiu looked at Li Shaojun and sneered:


    "You can do it now!"


    Li Shaojun smiled:


    "Do you really think these twelve blood demons can kill me? You''re looking for death! "


    "Young generation, you are also looking for death!"


    Griffith''s voice became erratic behind Yang Qiu and seemed ready to take action at any time.


    Li Shaojun smiled faintly:


    "Hehe, since the five sects are in the lower world, didn''t their orthodoxy leave behind in the world? For this plan, even if they sacrifice two predecessors, they are willing. Yang Qiu, you know, they all have the means of real immortals. Even if they are excluded by the rules of the world, it is light and easy to kill you before they are scared. "


    He fully understood what Li Shaojun meant.


    Before he spoke, Griffith giggled. He looked at Li Shaojun sarcastically and said faintly:


    "Little fellow, you are so cute. Maybe you didn''t hear what we just said? Our grandfather was a monk hidden in the western world. There were also our parents. How much do you think their strength would be worse than those experts you said? There are eight of them. As long as the young master wants, they can die for the young master. "


    Li Shaojun''s face suddenly turned dark.


    After a long time, he looked at Yang Qiu, sighed, shook his head, looked around, and then said faintly:


    "Well, I won''t do it. They let you do it, but the people around you are not allowed to do it. As long as they don''t die, I won''t intervene in this matter."


    After that, Li Shaojun disappeared in place. He came to the head of the blood fog in a blink, sat cross legged on a cloud of white clouds and began to close his eyes.


    However, his divine sense was released unreservedly. In the hinterland of China, there were a few obscure breath in several famous mountains and rivers.


    Yang Qiu then turned to look at Long Fei and said faintly:


    "Summon the people of Tianmen and let them all come."


    Long Fei twitched all over and resisted the huge pressure on his head. He stared at Yang Qiu angrily and roared:


    "Yang Qiu, if you have the ability, kill me!"


    He heard the dialogue between Li Shaojun and Yang Qiu and knew that Yang Qiu didn''t dare to kill him!


    With a cold smile, Yang Qiu directly released Xiaotian dog and said with a smile:


    "Lord dog, use your last move against that one again."

 Chapter 384

    When the twelve blood gods entered the yuxu palace, they didn''t see Xiaotian dog. Lengbuding was surprised to see a lovely dog.


    But it was only a moment. They also thought the dog was a little monster and didn''t pay much attention to it.


    Because the strength of Xiaotian dog is only the foundation period. In front of the twelve blood gods, it is equivalent to the weakness of ants.


    However, the old look of Xiaotian dog seems to be more arrogant than Griffith, who has lived for 80000 years. Opening his mouth is to fuck your uncle. How do I look at the twelve blood gods.


    In particular, as soon as the fairy took off his clothes and the fairy sifan''s messy things were exported, Long Fei and others immediately peed in their pants. They dared not have half the hardness. They directly summoned the leaders of the five sects to keep them alive. With the only experts, they all obediently came to the capital and appeared in the Jiang family.


    When Wu Ruofu, the Lord of the heavenly gate, was the only Dharma king of the law school, he found five people of Long Fei kneeling on the ground. They were so ragged and miserable that they almost peed their pants on the spot.


    Dugu Jue and Wu Ruofu glanced at each other, and then the head of Tianmen looked back at Yang Qiu in horror, unable to stop the trembling of his legs:


    "Yang Qiu... You! What are you... Doing? "


    Yang Qiu smiled coldly and said:


    "I want to know where the heartbroken childe is! If you don''t hand him over today, you can see that they don''t have to die, but you must die! "


    "Damn it! I really don''t know where that beast is! "


    Wu Ruofu and others were scared to death by Yang Qiu''s words.


    Their strength is really pathetic. Even though the realm is at the middle and high levels of Yuanying, it is only their strength in the secular world. They just release a little breath and get a little stained by the terrible blood fog. The terrible pressure has forced them to be crushed all over.


    This is the real threat. Yang Qiu now has the powerful strength that can make all of them disappear with one look.


    Remembering all his previous behaviors, Wu Ruofu''s heart was still happy while dripping blood.


    In the air, Li Shaojun seemed calm, but his heart was also bottomless for a while.


    If you say strength, he can win against a blood god, but if the other two work together, he can only escape.


    And the other 12 people work together, just afraid to have the strength to kill him on the spot.


    Of course, if he doesn''t use his cards.


    But even if he used his hand to protect his life, he could die with the twelve blood gods at most.


    But it was obviously not what he wanted.


    He has reached the peak of Mahayana and immediately touched the real fairy way. Now as long as he gets the things in Fuxi temple, he can really open up a channel. God enters the fairy world unknowingly. How can he be willing to die?


    Moreover, his plan is a plan that the whole cultivation world has planned for not many years and generations.


    Even as Li Shaojun, he just knows that the planner behind this matter, the high status and strength, is not the existence he dares to guess.


    Otherwise, he had no confidence to say that kind of hard words in front of the twelve blood gods.


    He really has the authority to let one of the Qi mysterious experts hidden in the cultivation world many thousands of years ago.


    But now, Yang Qiu not only has twelve blood gods, but also has eight experts who have reached that level. Here, Li Shaojun has to avoid rats and dare not mess around.


    Even in the cultivation world, Li Shaojun has never encountered such strong pressure.


    He knew that the Fuxi temple was not only planned by the people behind him, but must involve too many great forces, but he didn''t expect that such a powerful force was involved at the beginning.


    Yang Qiu is making such a big fuss. What is it for?


    "You don''t know?"


    Yang Qiu stared at Wu Ruofu with a sneer. He was also a little uncertain, but he had reached this level. If he didn''t use some very means, he would really be unwilling.


    Seeing that Yang Qiu''s face was a little cold, Wu Ruofu''s body suddenly trembled. He was stunned and immediately shouted:


    "Wait, although I can''t find him, I have his life jade card. Yang Qiu, you are so powerful now. You can trace him through the life jade card."


    As the name suggests, this is a drop of blood essence left by an important person in a sect. If this person falls outside, no matter where it is, if this life jade card is broken, it means that this person is scared.


    Yang Qiu turned her head and looked at Griffith. Griffith looked at Wu Ruofu with an expressionless face, and then opened her bloody mouth with a gloomy smile:


    "Young master, this little guy is right. As long as he has blood essence, it''s not difficult for us to find him, especially if we are still blood clan. If he dares to deceive you, Hei hei, I will turn him into a blood demon."


    Wu Ruofu trembled all over. He quickly took out a palm sized jade card from the storage ring and handed it to Yang Qiu.


    Without waiting for Yang Qiu to pick it up, Griffith took the jade card and crushed it. A drop of bright red blood suspended in front of him. His tongue suddenly stretched out. The blood red tongue stretched out one meter long and rolled up the drop of blood directly into his mouth.


    Griffith stretched out his hands slowly. In his palm, a bloody water curtain was formed. On the water curtain, two figures appeared on the water curtain. A snow-white robe, not a heartbroken childe. Who is it? The other is the Buddha boruo.


    At the moment of seeing boruo, dujue also had a feeling of incomparable anger.


    "Hey, these two little guys are really weird. How can they have the smell of those damn and shameless ghosts? They really want to die."


    Griffith said in a strange way. Blood light flashed in his eyes from time to time, and the blood fog flashed continuously. He stretched out his hand and grabbed it in the air.


    His strength, it''s easy to catch the heartbroken childe, but unexpectedly, he didn''t catch it at this time. A very holy and evil light suddenly flashed on the heartbroken childe. The two lights were mixed together, which looked very strange.


    Griffith''s invisible hand suddenly burst.


    "Damn it! Damn devil, how dare you hurt me, the most shameless, despicable and despicable thing in the world? "


    Griffith''s eyes were suddenly full of blood, obviously angry.


    In his opinion, the presence of the level of heartbroken childe, one look in his eyes is enough to frighten the local people, but unexpectedly, the strange smell of the other party can hurt him.


    Even Li Shaojun, sitting high in the air, could not help but frown deeply.


    evil spirit?


    It''s the devil''s means.


    damn!!


    Yang Qiu is also a little confused. What is the evil ghost family?

 Chapter 385

    Seeing the doubt in Yang Qiu''s eyes, Griffith didn''t say much. Instead, the roaring dog whispered to Yang Qiu about the origin of the evil ghost family.


    First of all, the so-called evil spirits are not what they call them. They call themselves Tianzu.


    And hungry ghost road and Asura.


    This Tianzu does not exist in this world. No one knows where they come from. At least even Xiaotian dog knows, he won''t tell Yang Qiu.


    There are six ways in heaven and earth. The so-called six ways are incomplete and heaven and earth are deficient. This saying did not exist before the gods cut off the trees and the gods were separated forever.


    In this world, there is no so-called six Tao. In this world, there are only three of the six Tao.


    First, humanity, the so-called humanity, is the human race living in this world.


    Second, the animal way, the so-called animal way, refers to other races except the human race.


    Third, that is the hell road. No matter people or animals, they will enter the hell road after death. This hell road is not the so-called hell, but the hell that is really in charge of the merits and demerits and reincarnation after death.


    These three paths are originally a complete reincarnation, life and death, which is reincarnation.


    But later, after people and gods broke off contact, three other races suddenly appeared in this world, one is Tian clan, one is Asura clan, and the other is evil ghost clan.


    These three races do not know where they came out. In short, they appeared in the world. The relationship between these three races is corresponding to the original three races in the world.


    The heavenly family corresponds to humanity, the Asura family, the animal Road, the evil ghost family, and the hell road.


    These three races are different from the three ways of the world. They are extremely strict from top to bottom. At the beginning, their strength far exceeds the three ways of the world, and they are extremely cold and cruel. They are the most terrible enemies of the human race and even the world.


    As soon as they appeared, the Terran was almost wiped out, and the three ways were almost wiped out. This world almost became their lowest and most humble slaves.


    These three races are collectively referred to as the evil ghost family by the human race. In the eyes of the human race, the demon race and even hell, they are the most fierce, shameless and terrible evil ghosts.


    No one knows why the evil spirits came, why they disappeared and retreated from the world. However, all kinds of terrible legends they left behind have been around all the time.


    In fact, people who really know this history know a little about the origin of these three ethnic groups. They are just thugs under the Western church.


    From another aspect, these evil spirits are the vanguard forces used by western religion to conquer the world of monks.


    Among the Western religions, the Tian clan, the Asura clan and the evil ghost clan rank among the eight sects and have a high status.


    Among the eight heavenly dragons, the Tianzhong is the heavenly family, yecha is the corresponding evil ghost family, and Asura among the eight heavenly dragons is called Asura.


    There is no Western religion in modern society.


    In today''s ordinary people''s world, it is called Buddhism, which originated in India. It corresponds to Taoism in China. The dispute between Buddhism and Taoism has been integrated from the beginning to the later, which has nothing to do with monks and Western religions.


    For Yang Qiu, what happened that year was a legend of the mythical age. He was not interested in knowing too much. However, no matter what kind of evil spirits or Western religions, the other party harmed his reincarnation and rebuilt for no reason, and threatened himself for no reason. That''s damned.


    Xiaotian dog''s words are the book of heaven for him. The event that even the God Emperor and Tianting can only be reduced to chess pieces is nonsense for him. Let alone become an immortal now, even the strength of Jindan Yuanying has not really recovered.


    This time, we must catch the man behind the scenes, not only kill him, but also cripple him.


    At least, let this bastard think of himself, he has to be frightened.


    At this time, Griffith was injured, which made the old blood demon really angry. When he shot again, he gave a heavy hand.


    Heartbroken childe has always been behind the scenes and provoked all intrigues. If Yang Qiu wants to hate, he hates this bastard most.


    He didn''t hate the river, the wind, the leaves, or even the five sects.


    But he hates the river wind in his heart. If he catches this bastard, he will let him know what fear is.


    When surrounded by a blood light, the heartbroken childe knew that he was in the greatest danger in his life. He did not hesitate to crush some kind of spell on his body, but he just had time to crush it. Another blood light shrouded his head and wrapped him. In a moment, he threw himself into the void and quickly flew towards Griffith''s palm.


    But in the middle of the flight, a big hand suddenly appeared in the void. The big hand was white and warm, with a layer of incomparably holy brilliance, and hit Griffith''s bloody hand.


    Griffith''s face suddenly changed. He didn''t expect that the other party was so powerful. The blood light shrouded in the heartbroken childe was suddenly broken, and the person who got it was robbed halfway.


    Griffith was very angry. He suddenly gave a sharp howl in his mouth. The whole man turned into a huge bat, which rose in the wind. A pair of blood-colored meat wings opened a distance of kilometers. The blood light in his eyes was like essence, and the blood fog was caught away by him.


    A voice sounded with incomparable Holiness:


    "Broken!"


    "Die!"


    Griffith did his best. How terrible is that? But it''s still half a step slow.


    The big white hand, like jade, grabbed the heartbroken childe directly and left a clear sneer. Unexpectedly, it was about to escape:


    "Hehe, Yang Qiu, I didn''t want to fight. You still have such a powerful helper. It''s interesting. What I said is still valid!"


    But just at this moment, a silent sword Qi directly and ruthlessly split on the big hand. The big hand suddenly broke, and the voice suddenly screamed:


    "Damn it!"


    So slowly, the twelve blood gods gathered together and directly arranged a large array to block the void.


    There was no expression on Li Shaojun''s face. He held a fairy sword in his hand and stared at the black fog.


    The dark shadow suddenly uttered an extremely vicious and filthy curse in his mouth. Like the Zhuang Yan Baoxiang just now, it was just heaven and earth.


    Li Shaojun was not angry. His divine knowledge locked each other. The twelve blood gods joined hands. In the flying blood waves, Li Shaojun couldn''t help shaking his heart.


    It seems that I underestimated the twelve blood demons.


    Their joint strength can kill immortals.


    The heartbroken childe had already lost all his reserve. How could there be such a calm and graceful childe who screamed in horror and kept looking up and yelling at the dark shadow:


    "Emperor Shi Yan, save me!"


    With a light hum, the group never used to show its true face, and finally revealed its true face.


    It was a man with a height of 2.5 meters, slender figure and incomparably beautiful appearance, but it exuded endless evil Qi, a white and jade like Buddha light and a dark and evil light. It was as filthy as the black gas composed of the dirtiest dog shit in hell. White and black were intertwined on the Emperor Shi Yan.


    "The people who release heaven from the emperor in the twenty-four days?"


    Li Shaojun said coldly:


    "I knew you evil spirits wouldn''t give up. I didn''t expect you to come back so soon. You dare to control my door. Damn you!"


    Emperor Shi Yan smiled strangely:


    "It''s a pity that I didn''t kill you lowly Terrans in World War I, but this day won''t be far away! Let our noble heavenly family complete what the Buddha masters didn''t accomplish in those years! "


    "Where did you come from, beast? Take the dog master. "


    A pale yellow light shot back straight at the door of emperor Shiyan. Emperor Shiyan smiled coldly and grabbed the light.


    Emperor Shi Yan, who was still looking at everything with noble eyes, suddenly heard an extremely terrible and panic Scream:


    "This is...!"


    Emperor Shi Yan was like being electrocuted. After a miserable howl, all the yellow light shot at him. A gust of wind blew and a smell of urine came out. The white palm of emperor Shi Yan turned directly into nothingness.


    The Buddha light and evil spirit on him suddenly shook and wavered.


    "Lord Buddha, what is this... What is this... Ghost thing?"


    Emperor Shi Yan screamed and stared at his hand disappear. Who is he? He always thought that he was a noble heavenly family. In his eyes, these people in the secular world, whether they were demons or demons, were very mean, so he was stunned when he was accidentally injured.


    This urine can destroy his divine body.


    "Little beast!"


    Xiaotian dog smiled and was impressed. He shouted triumphantly:


    "This is the dog''s urine, ha ha ha!"


    Xiaotian dog didn''t finish what he said. Emperor Shiyan was pale and threw up with his big mouth open.


    Urine?


    Oh, my God!


    The action of Xiaotian dog, even the twelve blood gods and Li Shaojun couldn''t help a burst of cold in their hearts, which was disgusting.


    However, their hearts were filled with endless horror.


    The strength of the emperor to release Yan actually has the strength to fight against terror with Mahayana.


    Was a foundational dog pissing and destroying a hand?


    Are you kidding?


    When Li Shaojun looked at Yang Qiu, there was finally a trace of fear in his eyes.


    He understood that the dog was mostly a demon hidden in the world from ancient times.


    Is Yang Qiu the spokesman of the demon family?


    Xiaotian dog winked at Yang Qiu. Yang Qiu and Xiaotian dog had already cooperated seamlessly, and the power of the world suddenly opened. Under the covetous eyes of the twelve blood gods, Li Shaojun was so frightened that his face turned pale.


    His divine sense suddenly lost control of everything. He watched. Yang Qiu jumped behind emperor Shiyan like a ghost, and then stabbed him shamelessly from under Emperor Shiyan''s ass.


    Emperor Shi Yan is so powerful. Even if the sword is an immortal weapon, it can''t stab him to death. However, the angle and position of this sword are simply obscene.


    The twelve blood gods and Li Shaojun couldn''t help but feel a sudden cold between their legs. They couldn''t help clamping their legs. Emperor Shi Yan screamed very cooperatively, and saw that something in his crotch fell directly. Xiaotian dog jumped up and swallowed it.


    Emperor Shi Yan was so scared that his excrement and urine came out. In the sharp pain feeling of his lower body, there was a vital thing left his body. That feeling was very clear.


    The heartbroken childe was watching beside emperor Shiyan. He suddenly turned his eyes white and fainted directly.

 Chapter 386

    Yang Qiu smiled coldly, grabbed the heartbroken childe and threw him into the yuxu palace. Ma Zhen and six people were in it. Although Du Qingyu and they all entered the yuxu palace, they forgive that the beast can''t do anything.


    Just as Yang Qiu was about to release the sword again, a white lotus suddenly appeared on the head of emperor Shi Yan. The lotus sent out a circle of incomparably soft, incomparably holy and grand brilliance. Yang Qiu suddenly softened his whole body, dissipated his breath, stared at the white light, and became incomparably pious. He was about to soften his knees and knelt down.


    The howling dog roared in horror:


    "Damn it, catch the light!! Shameless! These two shameless old bastards of the West are even willing to take out this magic weapon. "


    He rushed to Yang Qiu''s back, changed himself and returned to his normal appearance. He bit Yang Qiu''s heel and dragged him away.


    Dragging Yang Qiu to one side, Xiaotian dog stuck out his tongue and looked at the white lotus in horror.


    "Boy, don''t ask. Don''t get involved in things that shouldn''t be involved. Don''t ask!"


    Then he gnashed his teeth and said to the twelve blood gods and Li Shaojun:


    "The little rabbits on both sides, stop fighting and join hands for the time being, otherwise, hum!"


    How did Li Shaojun and the twelve blood gods exist? They looked at the twelve blood gods in the white lotus Yang Qiu. They nodded at the same time. Li Shaojun also nodded slowly with a calm face.


    Li Shaojun''s heart is really bad.


    Originally, I thought that when he went down to the world, the plan of the cultivation world was foolproof, but unexpectedly, Yang Qiu suddenly found a blood demon as a helper, and Yang Qiu''s reincarnation and reconstruction was arranged by Tianji sect?


    Or is it not just a force that plans all this in the cultivation world?


    Forget it, all the problems are small problems in dealing with the evil spirits.


    At any time, even if the internal fight is life and death, the evil ghost family has always been the mortal enemy of the whole Terran family.


    "How to make three rules?"


    Li Shaojun looked at the emperor Shiyan coldly and said faintly:


    "The evil spirits have never had credit. How can we trust you?"


    Emperor Shi Yan said simply:


    "We can swear that from now on, we will no longer attack ordinary people. Similarly, you can''t attack the people we control. Let us control our strength to decide the outcome. How about it?"


    Yang Qiu smiled coldly:


    "What you say is farting. I won''t believe you, Griffith. No matter whether they can be resurrected or not, I''ll kill them today!"


    Emperor Shi Yan''s face suddenly changed. He stared at Yang Qiu and said darkly:


    "Yang Qiu, aren''t you afraid to take revenge on your woman after my resurrection?"


    Yang Qiu''s face suddenly became extremely gloomy:


    "Kill them for me!"


    Nun Shura kicked emperor Shiyan hard, then turned to look at Yang Qiu and said coldly:


    "Yang Qiu, we can swear that the three of us have three rules. From now on, we only use the forces under our control to fight, and we can''t jump over the level to fight against each other''s people. For example, I can control the Holy See''s eastern expedition, and you can also use zero one bureau and five gate to send Western expeditions. Of course, the twelve blood gods, your majesty, are our martial brothers and sisters. How about it?"


    Yang Qiu took a breath, sneered at emperor Shi Yan and said:


    "Do you dare to make a heart demon oath? We also swear that if anyone breaks the oath, he will be scared! "


    The emperor Shiyan stopped talking. He stared at Yang Qiu with a gloomy face, but the nun looked back at him. She was silent for a while and said in a cold voice:


    "Yes, I can make a heart demon oath with you at the same time!"


    Yang Qiu was about to speak, but Li Shaojun coldly said:


    "The words of the evil ghost family can''t be trusted unless you two swear at the same time. I represent the five sects. Yang Qiu, you represent your power and swear with them!"


    The emperor Shiyan was so angry that she had to jump again, but nun Shura snorted coldly. She looked at Li Shaojun and said coldly:


    "Well, then, swear!"


    Emperor Shi Yan''s eyes were red. He stared at Yang Qiu, gritted his teeth and said:


    "Well, I swear to you, Yang Qiu, I can let you reincarnate and rebuild. I can also let you die without a burial place. This oath will only last for two months, that is, after the trip to the holy palace!"


    Li Shaojun didn''t say a word. Nun Shura also looked at Yang Qiu and didn''t speak. Yang Qiu thought and nodded slowly.


    He first took a step forward, then pierced his index finger, and a drop of blood slowly suspended in the air.


    Li Shaojun also pierced his index finger. His blood has a faint golden color.


    But the blood of Nun Shura and Emperor Shiyan had a very holy and filthy breath.


    Four drops of blood slowly fused together, and then separated into two drops. The two drops of blood were divided into two drops, a total of four drops.


    Two of them rotate and become one black and one white, forming two yin-yang fish and a shape of eight trigrams, while the other two are emitting holy light and forming a character!


    Then the two patterns suddenly disappeared into the void at the same time.


    Li Shaojun glanced at Yang Qiu lightly and said:


    "I''ll take Yang Qiu and Long Fei away. Don''t forget the importance of this visit to the temple. If you break this oath, even if you risk your soul, I''ll do it mercilessly."


    Yang Qiu glanced at each other and nodded faintly.


    Long Fei had five people. He was not ready to kill them at the beginning. This lesson was enough for them to restrain their arrogance.


    As for how they will deal with themselves after the visit to the holy palace, that will be the future.


    Li Shaojun was very straightforward. He stretched out his hand directly, rolled up long Fei, and the five disappeared in a blink. For Wu Ruofu and others, he didn''t even look at them.


    Wu Ruofu dared not have any resentment in his heart, so he had to go away disheartened.

 Chapter 387

    Nun Shura looked deeply at the twelve blood gods and said in a gloomy way:


    "Unexpectedly, I miscalculated. If I had known that the blood clan had your powerful existence, I would have controlled your whole blood clan. Forget it, since you took refuge in Yang Qiu, then we are the enemy."


    Nun Shura also disappeared directly, but emperor Shi Yan looked at Yang Qiu strangely, and his voice became quiet and uncertain:


    "Yang Qiu, you''ll die ugly. I promise, if you give me back the broken intestine, I might...!"


    Yang Qiu nodded:


    "I''ll return his body to you intact!"


    Emperor Shi Yan''s face suddenly sank, and Yang Qiu then said seriously:


    "You let me reincarnate and rebuild. I dare not forget this great kindness. Therefore, as long as you live, I will always repay kindness. We swear not to attack ordinary people. However, I want to have a good fight with you now. I challenge you. Won''t you dare to fight?"


    Emperor Shi Yan was suddenly stunned and burst into laughter:


    "Ha ha, you challenge me? God, do you really think I can''t kill you in the cultivation world? Hehe, if I wanted to kill you, you would have died countless times, but I can''t now...! "


    He said this and suddenly shut his mouth.


    Yang Qiu naturally understood that the reason why emperor Shi Yan didn''t kill himself before was not that he couldn''t kill himself, but that there must be a great conspiracy.


    But now he doesn''t care. Since the other party has a plot and doesn''t dare to kill himself, he will teach him a lesson.


    Can''t fight?


    Hum, now the twelve blood gods are working together, and they also have Xiaotian dog. Plus the magical Dan stove, what kind of lotus does the other party have?


    If you can''t kill him, you should humiliate him severely.


    Emperor Shi Yan is obviously not in the mood to start with Yang Qiu. In fact, only he knows his strength.


    Being able to snatch the heartbroken childe from the twelve blood gods can make the twelve blood gods and Li Shaojun stand ready. He knows that it is not the reason for his strength.


    Of course, his strength is indeed extremely strong.


    In any case, Yang Qiu wants to vent his anger today.


    He didn''t even have to say that the blood array directly arranged by the twelve blood gods didn''t mean to be removed at all, and Xiaotian dog knocked on the Dan stove with his front foot and said in a very angry tone:


    "Little beast, you have two choices now. First, you can choose to fight with Yang Qiu alone or be beaten by us. If you don''t dare, you are my grey grandson. Ah, bah, fuck you. If I had a grey grandson like you, I would have no face to work. You would have no seed. If I were your father, I should have shot you on the wall. "


    This sentence was really vicious. Emperor Shi Yan was so angry that his body trembled. He stared at Yang Qiu and roared:


    "Yang Qiu, take care of your dog, or...!"


    Xiaotian dog stood up slowly, and his claws reached out and touched between his hind legs, and then shook his tongue:


    "Or what? I''m not interested in your mother. If you want to drink urine, you can open your mouth. I''ll be merciful and give you a bubble. "


    Emperor Shi Yan stayed for a while, then jumped eight feet high and roared angrily:


    "You fucking want to die, Yang Qiu, come on, see what you have, come on! Today, I must let you...! "


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Xiaotian dog knocked his paw on the Dan stove, then took a bubble of urine and shot it at emperor Shiyan''s mouth.


    Emperor Shi Yan was furious. He opened his mouth and roared:


    "Let you...!"


    Xiaotian dog directly turns around and runs:


    "Little bat, run with your young master!"


    When Yang Qiu was stunned, the twelve blood gods of Griffith suddenly took him directly into a blood light and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    He didn''t have time to recover, so he was taken by the twelve blood gods and disappeared in situ.


    Emperor Shi Yan stood blankly in the void, and a bubble of urine from Xiaotian dog was shot into his mouth. This bubble of urine didn''t have the toxicity of the bubble just now, but this humiliation almost made emperor Shi Yan explode.


    Who is he?


    He is the noblest of the eight Buddhists under the Buddha''s throne, and the second in the twenty-four days of the world. Whether it is the heaven, Asura or the evil ghost family, the hierarchy is extremely strict. The hierarchy of the emperor''s Buddhism is like a slave and a slave owner. In the eyes of the emperor''s Buddhism, the Terran, It''s so humble that I don''t know how humble it is. It''s simply a slave among the slaves in the world.


    Such slaves, all put to death, will not be more important than his finger.


    But today, he was repeatedly humiliated by a dog with urine.


    The smelly urine, I don''t know why, went into his mouth and went directly into his stomach as if it were spiritual.


    Emperor Shi Yan stared at the blood fog that suddenly disappeared around him, and suddenly a mouthful of blood gushed out tens of meters away.


    "Yang Qiu! You shameless, despicable bastard! "


    Emperor Shi Yan jumped up high and howled:


    "I must scrape you with my own hands. I must, I must cut your woman and anyone around you! You... Damn it! "


    Emperor Shi Yan simply put Yang qiuhen into the bone marrow.


    If what happened today is passed on to the family, he is afraid that he will be deprived of his identity as an heir by the emperor Shitian family, and he will never make a head in the world.


    The noble and incomparable emperor Shitian family, that is the existence of twenty-four days, second only to Brahma!


    The more you think about it, the more you think about it, the more crazy you are. Emperor Shi Yan is very to Yang Qiu. It really seems that even his soul is burning.


    But what can he do?


    At least now he dare not kill Yang Qiu.


    When he was in the cultivation world, he followed the will of the people behind the scenes and wanted to quietly kill Yang Qiu.


    But I didn''t expect Yang Qiu to be reborn in the secular world. Originally, he wanted to start, but the will of the people behind the scenes changed.


    So even though he was much stronger than Yang Qiu, he didn''t dare to take action when Yang Qiu was still very weak.


    Unfortunately, Yang Qiu''s growth rate is really amazing.


    Even if he is desperate to kill him now, it is impossible.


    "Yang Qiu, you wait, you wait!"


    Emperor Shi Yan was numb all over. He almost jumped out of control for a long time, and then calmed down. He was extremely resentful and smiled darkly:


    "You wait, you will never think of what means I have left around you. At that time, you will know what it is to tear your heart and crack your lungs, and what it is better to live than to die!"


    He looked at the capital at his feet. Emperor Shi Yan then ruthlessly disappeared into the void.

 Chapter 388

    Yang Qiu''s happiness at this time can hardly be described in words.


    He has returned to Jiang''s house, squinting at the frightened river wind and slowly saying:


    "Immediately dissolve the Jiang family. I allow you to take your people and your money and get out of the capital. Otherwise, you will die today!"


    The river breeze''s heart was instantly wet with cold sweat. He raised his head in horror and looked at Yang Qiu. Then he endured his horror and fear and said shakily:


    "Yang Qiu, you dare not kill me. You just... You just... You have sworn with them..."


    Click!!


    A marble floor tile at Yang Qiu''s feet directly turned into a smash.


    damn!!


    Yang Qiu didn''t expect that someone had tipped off the river. Originally, he wanted to take this opportunity to directly solve a small problem. It seems that the plan has failed.


    Yang Qiu looked at the river breeze coldly and said faintly:


    "Well, then you can keep it. However, my oath is valid for two months. Since you choose to stay, you''d better pray that your master can defeat me in two months, whether it''s Longfei or emperor Shiyan behind you."


    After that, Yang Qiu turned and left the Jiang family.


    It was not until Yang Qiu left for a long time that Jiang Liufeng was dazed and looked at the old house that had been damaged. As soon as he gritted his teeth, a piece of ferocity and ugliness flashed on his face!


    "Yang Qiu, since you dare not kill me, I will not be polite. Two months is enough for me to do a lot of things. As long as I can control this country, hum."


    Jiang Liufeng himself knows that he has already embarked on a road without turning back, so he can only go one way to the black on the current road, and even make more efforts than before, so as to appear that he has a greater role in the master behind him and can get more appreciation. In this way, he can have a greater grasp of life protection.


    Yang Qiu did not return to the Qing family. He left Hong Kong without saying goodbye. Naturally, he still had to go back and say goodbye. After all, since the Hu family chose to take refuge in him, the role of the Hu family in the future should not be underestimated.


    Taking advantage of these days, he wants to prepare, and then take several beauties around him and Qing kaize to Hong Kong to help the Hu family really clear the obstacles and show his attitude.


    Now, the Rothschild family and the young family join hands to support the Hu family. I''m afraid that whether it''s the Chiang family in Taiwan, the Xu family in Thailand or the Lin family in Malaysia, they will be scared to death.


    Of course, before that, there is another really unpleasant thing to do.


    That''s why he conspired to harm people behind his back several times. He brought up his minister and uncle to commit suicide when he was a child, Yang Mingshan and his wife who knew their mistakes and repented committed suicide, Du Qingchen was kidnapped, and the chief culprit of his retreat in the capital, the heartbroken son of Tianmen.


    For such a sinister villain, Yang Qiu''s hatred for him really wants to eat meat and sleep, and his heart can be comfortable.


    No matter how powerful the opponent is, as long as you dare to come openly, as an opponent, you''re afraid to die in your hands, and there''s no complaint. However, this bastard who never meets his face, only fans the Yin wind behind his back, lights ghost fire, and makes the Yin attract harm. It really makes people hate his teeth itch when they think of it.


    The best way for this kind of person is to give it to Xiaotian dog.


    Thinking of this, Yang Qiu''s eyes showed an extremely happy smile.


    Give it to Xiaotian dog to deal with this sinister villain, and then take it personally to the tomb of chenbo in the south of the Yangtze River. Kill him in front of chenbo and Yang Mingshan. This is revenge for chenbo and them.


    When Yang Qiu entered the yuxu palace, he didn''t go to see Du Qingyu first. Leng Aoxue was also with Du Qingyu and others at this time. It is estimated that the atmosphere was not very good. Yang Qiu secretly touched and greeted Xiaotian dog first. With the twelve blood gods, he directly found the heartbroken childe.


    Brother Ma Zhenyi and brother Liu really looked at the heartbroken childe. After seeing Yang Qiu, the heartbroken childe with a dead gray face seemed to recover a little. He looked cold and sarcastic, looked at Yang Qiu and said faintly:


    "Yang Qiu, you caught me. Finally, you can only let me go. Do you know who emperor Shiyan is?"


    Yang Qiu deliberately sighed heavily:


    "Of course, heartbroken childe, I know who I provoked. In fact, I regret it, but I''m not willing to let you go! You calculated my woman behind my back again and again, and even killed the minister who raised me from childhood. You said, "how can I be at ease if I don''t clean you up?"


    Heartbroken childe smiled faintly. Do you regret it now? Sorry, it''s too late. As long as you let me go, I will let you know what real regret is.


    Heartbroken childe thinks he has seen through Yang Qiu. This guy is unwilling, but he doesn''t dare to deal with himself. After all, the identity and means of emperor Shi Yan and the terrorist forces behind him are not worth mentioning even if the whole cultivation world adds up.


    Thinking of this, the heartbroken childe coughed gently with great grace, looked at Yang Qiu and said solemnly:


    "What can you do with me? My soul has been placed in the lotus of introduction. Even if you kill me, I can rise again, so you''d better let me go. Maybe I''ll be a little merciful to your woman in the future! "


    Yang Qiu was really shocked. He turned his head and looked at Xiaotian dog. Xiaotian dog stood up humanized, spread out his feet, and then sighed weakly:


    "Boy, this bastard is right. That damn lotus is one of the big killers in the hands of those two shameless old bastards in the West. When he dies, his soul can indeed rise there."


    Yang Qiu suddenly smiled strangely and said faintly:


    "Then don''t let him die!"


    Xiaotian dog''s eyes gave off two faint lights, stared at the heartbroken childe and smiled strangely:


    "Don''t worry, I''ll do it. Hei hei, it''s hard for him to die! Can Shenxian sifan be used several times? First find five male dogs, then five female dogs, and then find some lions, tigers, bears and so on. I have the most fun with this sinister and shameless villain. Kill him! "


    Yang Qiu also smiled strangely:


    "Very good. I don''t think it''s fun enough. Simply, I''ll find you some sows and try your medicine first!"


    When the dog''s tongue is thrown out, Lao Chang:


    "OK, let''s do it first!"


    The heartbroken childe realized that something was wrong. He raised his head trembling. His head suddenly turned for a long time before he understood what was going on. He immediately roared with fear:


    "You... You are so shameless. You... Emperor Shiyan, help!"


    Yang Qiu snorted coldly. He suddenly took a step out and dodged to the heartbroken childe. Before he could open his mouth and commit suicide, he grabbed his neck:


    "Are we shameless? Hehe, thank you for your praise. I really don''t think I''m enough for such a sinister villain like you! "


    The heartbroken childe only felt that it was more and more difficult for him to breathe. He wanted to die, but this feeling made him instinctively want to struggle. Unfortunately, Yang Qiu''s hand was getting tighter and tighter.


    Yang Qiu''s happiness was beyond description. His eyes narrowed into a seam with a smile, but there was no smile in his eyes.


    "Kill you and you''ll be reborn? Then kill you again! But before that, I will make you understand what regret is. I will make you afraid whenever you think of me in the future. You can''t even revenge me. "


    Speaking of this, Yang Qiu stared at the heartbroken childe and said faintly:


    "Ma Zhenyi, take your brother out. Six people will do it separately. They will catch five male lions and tigers, and then five male dogs, five female dogs and five sows."


    The howling dog trembled with excitement:


    "You''d better find some more male elephants, male camels or something!"


    Looking at Yang Qiu blankly, the heartbroken childe suddenly howled almost hysterically:


    "No! How can you do this? I, i... Yang Qiu, spare your life! You can''t do this to me! Spare your life, I beg you, spare your life! "


    Yang Qiu smiled coldly. He threw away the heartbroken childe, then endured his nausea and said to Xiaotian dog:


    "I''ll buy you another camera. Shit, I''m going to vomit myself!"


    The heartbroken childe burst out at the corners of his eyes, and two fresh blood flowed down. He trembled all over for a long time, and then he was almost crazy to hurt himself.


    Unfortunately, when Yang Qiu caught him, he imprisoned all his strength. He was Yuanying''s early physical strength. If he wanted to hurt himself, it was estimated that giving him a machine gun to blow at his head could not break the skin.


    Xiaotian dog laughed wildly, wagged his tail and left, leaving the heartbroken childe with a gray face. He stood there blankly, and suddenly ejected a blood arrow from his mouth, just like a cuckoo crying blood. He suddenly fell on the ground and screamed:


    "Yang Qiu, I was wrong! I beg you, I will never dare to oppose you again. Spare my life! "


    The twelve blood gods were suspended on the yuxu palace. Looking at the heartbroken childe crying below, Griffith''s handsome face was wrinkled:


    "Shameless!"


    Gladys sighed even more:


    "Despicable!"


    The other ten blood gods sighed at the same time:


    "Obscene!"


    Then they opened their blood wings behind them at the same time, giggling and roaring:


    "Yes, I do! The first ancestor is here. I really look forward to what will happen next. "

 Chapter 389

    Yang Qiu won''t intervene in the matter of the heartbroken childe. When Xiaotian dog does it, it''s hard for the sinister villain to die. As for what torture he will suffer, that''s not what Yang Qiu should consider.


    What Yang Qiu doesn''t know is that even the twelve blood gods are shocked by the shameless means of Xiaotian dog. Now they are eager to try. It can be imagined that the twelve blood gods will intervene again and end up with a heartbroken childe.


    Yang Qiu''s biggest worry now is the problem of the back Palace at home.


    Leng Aoxue''s cold and proud temper, coupled with her habit of independence and self-improvement, even Qin Zong and Zhu Ruilin have to be nervous when they see her. With the temperament of iceberg beauty and the skill of mother Tyrannosaurus Rex, I don''t know what it will be like when she meets a group of beauties around her.


    Qingning and Xia Yu are not worried at all. Qingning is a woman who knows the general and has a gentle personality. Xia Yu has always been willing to be everyone''s little tail. What Yang Qiu is worried about is Lin Bing and Du Qingyu.


    Miss Lin is lively, but she doesn''t rub the sand in her eyes, and Du Qingyu, in fact, is the status of a wife and a woman. If Leng buting comes to an iceberg beauty, if she likes to answer and ignore everyone, it''s estimated that everyone has to have ideas.


    As for Yang Qiu, Du Qingchen is the most worried.


    The current sister-in-law, the future little wife, has a strange temper. If any tendon is wrong and wants to make fun of people, it is estimated that according to the temper of iceberg beauty, one finger can strangle Du Qingchen.


    But facts have proved that Yang Qiu thinks too much.


    There is no such picture of chicken flying and dog jumping at home. On the contrary, there is incomparable harmony.


    It''s even a little weird.


    Leng Aoxue was sent to the yuxu Palace by Yang Qiu when the twelve blood gods besieged the Shura girl of emperor Shi Yan. Later, Xiaotian dog sent her a bead, which is equivalent to her having an identity recognized by everyone. As soon as the matter was over, she was pestered by Du Qingchen and brought to her home in Shanghai.


    Qingning naturally followed in the past. Several women around Yang Qiu came to a big reunion for the first time in the real sense.


    There are three women in a play. There are now six women in Yang Qiu''s family. Well, it''s OK that Yang Qiu doesn''t go home at the beginning of the two plays. As soon as he goes home, he feels his head is big.


    As soon as he got to the door, a girl''s clear laughter came out of the living room. Who else could it be if it wasn''t Du Qingchen?


    "Cluck, sister Aoxue, can you tell me why your figure is so good? How does your chest grow? I''m so angry. Why am I so small? "


    Du Qingchen''s words made Xuedun cold and arrogant. She was only indifferent to men. When she got together with women, she was very shy.


    Lin Bing said with a smile:


    "You dead girl, how old are you now?"


    Lin Bing obviously meant that Du Qingchen was too young to fully develop, but Du Qingchen pouted and hummed:


    "It''s just B. hum, sister Lin Bing, don''t laugh at me. I know you''re D. my brother-in-law likes to climb your window when he''s free in the middle of the night. No wonder he can be so big."


    This sentence immediately filled the house with crisp laughter. Lin Bing was ashamed. He stood up and ran around the house after Du Qingchen.


    "You dead girl, are you crazy? When''s that bastard free to climb my window? I think he climbed your sister''s window a lot more. "


    Du Qingyu immediately made a big red face. Qingning is the easiest to blush. She has been sitting quietly watching them play. Unexpectedly, the topic was directly brought into the ditch by a little girl.


    Leng Aoxue looked a little silly.


    Her mind, do not know why came up with a very strange idea, and then her face turned red.


    Because she remembered what happened that night.


    Listening to the dialogue between Du Qingchen and Lin Bing, it seems that the relationship between that bastard and every woman around him is definitely not limited to hand in hand kissing, but why did he seem so strange that night?


    Leng Aoxue is about the same age as Qingning. According to the standards of modern society, they are all older young women. Although they have not been in love, of course, they know everything they should know.


    She can be sure that Yang Qiu was still a virgin before she told her.


    Looking at the beautiful girls in front of me, they are all Yang Qiu''s women. Leng Aoxue''s heart can''t help but give birth to a comparative mind.


    Anyway, I got the bastard''s first time. Does it count as gaining the upper hand?


    The iceberg beauty was ashamed of herself at the thought of here.


    Xia Yu sat beside her all the time. Seeing that her face was really red, she thought that she was too frightened and uncomfortable today. She immediately asked with concern:


    "Sister Aoxue, what''s the matter with you? Are you feeling unwell? "


    Leng Aoxue''s face was shy, but she could only resist some embarrassed smile, and then said:


    "No, I just see you so harmonious, a little... Curious."


    Xia Yu blushed, quietly stuck out his tongue, smiled and said:


    "Everyone is a good sister."


    Yang Qiu coughed fiercely at the door, and then walked in with her legs raised. Although her voice was insipid, it was a little guilty:


    "What are you doing?"


    Seeing Yang Qiu entering the house, Du Qingchen, who was avoiding Lin Bing, jumped directly at him:


    "Brother in law, you''re back. Come and hug!"


    Lengao Xueyuan was still very open. When he saw Yang Qiu coming in, his face suddenly changed and returned to his previous indifference. However, when he saw Du Qingchen throwing himself directly into Yang Qiu''s arms like a milk swallow into the forest, he immediately looked straight.


    Of course she doesn''t know. The relationship between Du Qingchen and Yang Qiu is far more than that between her sister-in-law and her brother-in-law.


    Among a group of beautiful women, Leng Aoxue and Xia Yu are the most congenial. She glanced at Yang Qiu in horror, and then turned to Xia Yu with doubts in her eyes.


    Xia Yu covered her mouth with a smile and whispered something in her ear. The iceberg beauty suddenly opened her mouth in shock:


    "Light morning... Seventeen? Oh, my God! This damn bastard! "


    Xia Yu couldn''t help laughing when she heard Leng Aoxue say it funny¡°


    "Hee hee, sister Aoxue, aren''t you also given by this damn bastard...!"


    Leng Aoxue immediately turned pale and waved his hand again and again:


    "I have nothing to do with him? Really nothing! "


    Holding Du Qingchen''s light body, Yang Qiu was also embarrassed. After all, there was a cold and arrogant snow in the living room, but Du Qingchen whispered in his ear:


    "Brother in law, did you bully this big breasted sister?"


    Yang Qiu was scared to death. He looked at Du Qingchen in horror. Then he saw a cunning light in her eyes. He suddenly woke up and quickly released her:


    "Don''t talk nonsense."

 Chapter 340

    Xiajia village is not small, with more than 300 families. It is the largest natural village in the county.


    Moreover, the beautiful scenery and fresh air here have been circulating for a long time. It is said that the rich will invest here next year and prepare to establish a tourist area. At that time, the people of the whole Xiajia village can get a sum of money.


    The four or five thousand people in Xiajia village are not all surnamed Xia.


    Two thirds of them are surnamed Xia, and one third focus on the east of the village, surnamed Luo.


    The Luo family''s status in Xiajia village is higher than that of Xia, because the head of Xiajia village is the Luo family.


    Luo Tianhai is the head of Xiajia village. He is about 35 years old. He is three big and five thick. At first glance, he is simple and honest, but if you look carefully, you can find that there is an extremely sinister atmosphere in his eyes.


    Luo Tianhai''s reputation in Xiajia village is a mess.


    Taking a card to eat, he bullied people. It can''t be said that he bullied men and women. However, his eldest daughter-in-law and little widow in the village were not less harassed by him. A few years ago, there was even a scandal. He was blocked at the door by his husband in the middle of the night. Finally, Luo Tianhai injured his husband. Finally, the matter ended.


    In recent years, we all know that Luo Tianhai has an eye on the girl of Xia Chengye.


    Nominally, it''s to find a wife for his dementia, but everyone can see something else in the old man''s eyes.


    His dementia son is ten years younger than Xia Yu.


    Luo Tianhai is the head of Xiajia village and the richest man in the village. A magnificent three-story villa is his home. In the whole Xiajia village, this is also the most dazzling building.


    At the gate of the Luo family, a dog barked, and there was a clang knock at the iron door. Luo Tianhai''s daughter-in-law went out and shouted at a high voice:


    "Who? In the middle of the night, do you still let people sleep? "


    A voice came from the door:


    "Sister in law, it''s me, Yongchao!"


    Luo Tianhai''s daughter-in-law''s name is Cui Ping. When she heard that Luo Yongchao came, her face suddenly became ugly, but she knew that the other party had something to do, so she opened the door unhappily and said:


    "What are you doing in the middle of the night?"


    "Sister-in-law, don''t you know that the whole village knows that the girl of the Xia family has come back. Tut tut Tut, that Shuiling is better than the big stars on TV. Isn''t she engaged to Taozi? This time, she brought a man back! Your Taozi is wearing a green hat! "


    "What?"


    Cui Ping''s face suddenly changed and her face was fierce:


    "This cheap thing dares to come back and bring smelly men to the door. It''s really lawless!"


    Luo Tianhai also came out. His face was cold and he shouted:


    "What''s the name of the ghost? Come in and say. "


    As the village head, Luo Tianhai knew when Yang Qiu came to the village. Originally, he coveted the girl of the Xia family and said it was a marriage for his demented son. As long as he married at that time, he would do whatever he wanted?


    He has been secretly instructing his daughter-in-law to take people to Xia Chengye''s house to force marriage, but unexpectedly, Xia Yu came back with a man.


    Moreover, that man is obviously not a simple character.


    Can it be easy for people to drive millions of Land Rovers?


    Even in the whole county, who has driven millions of cars?


    So his face was ugly all afternoon, and his heart was full of all kinds of dark emotions. When he thought of Xia Yu, the big girl who had been thinking about her for several years, he was so cheap to others that he was burning in his heart.


    "Come on, what''s going on at Xia Chengye''s house now?"


    Luo Tianhai sat on the sofa with a cold face, looked at his cousin and said coldly.


    Luo Yongchao immediately whispered:


    "It''s not busy there. Xia dingsong, an old man, asked a large group of people to have wine at Xia Chengye''s house. I heard that they would kill pigs tomorrow. Tut Tut, brother, the girl looks like a fairy. The fairy will drool when she sees it. It''s so cheap, that boy?"


    Seeing that Cui Ping''s face became very ugly, Luo Yongchao immediately turned the conversation and quickly explained:


    "Sister-in-law, I mean, since she is Taozi''s daughter-in-law, isn''t she wearing a green hat for Taozi? It''s spread out. Brother''s face, the face of our Luo family, have been lost! "


    Luo Tianhai thought of the summer rain he stood on the roof and looked at with a telescope in the afternoon. A desire in his heart rushed to his forehead. His face was as gloomy as ice and said coldly:


    "Did you find out the details of that boy?"


    "Got it!"


    Luo Yongchao hurriedly said:


    "This boy is from Shanghai. I heard that his family is engaged in small business. He has a few bad money and has no background. I specially eavesdropped on him. Looking at the boy, he doesn''t look like the childe of the rich. He has a hot fight with a group of mud legs. It is estimated that his family didn''t know how to make a fortune."


    "That''s it?"


    Luo Yongchao nodded quickly. Seeing that Luo Yongchao didn''t look like a liar, Luo Tianhai was full of confidence. He smiled darkly, and then slowly closed his eyes. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Brother, we have to do it."


    Luo Yongchao cautioned carefully:


    "He Xia Chengye didn''t accept our betrothal gift. The words were also his fingerprints. This thing is still in our hands. Up to now, he still owes us 30000 yuan."


    Luo Tianhai slowly opened his eyes and said with a gloomy face:


    "Don''t worry. Take your time. First, let your sister-in-law and your daughter-in-law come to the door tomorrow to ask for money. Avoid the boy and see what the Luo family''s attitude is. Second, I''ll call president Zhang in the county tonight and ask them to send someone over. I''ll say that the boy is also focused on the project here. At that time, president Zhang can eat both black and white. It''s a piece of cake to deal with this boy."


    "Brother, are you going to kill this boy?"


    Luo Yongchao was startled and immediately panicked. Luo Tianhai''s face was so gloomy that it was about to drip water. His eyes glittered with cold murderous spirit and said darkly:


    "Even if I don''t kill him, I will destroy him. I dare to touch the meat I''m staring at. I''m really looking for death! Go and keep an eye on me right away. If there''s any trouble, write it down. Remember, if this thing is done, it won''t be without your benefits. President Zhang promised, I''ll give us $5 million. At that time, hum! "


    Luo Yongchao immediately nodded and ran out. However, Cui Ping, Luo Tianhai''s daughter-in-law, suddenly went crazy and rushed at him:


    "Damn you, you''ve been fascinated by that little slut for so many years. You... I''ll die for you!"


    "Get out!"


    Luo Tianhai suddenly changed his face and drank coldly. A simple word showed a murderous spirit.


    Cui Ping roared angrily:


    "Where on earth am I sorry for you? After all your years, are there few people who have done harm? What did I say about you? Why should I take a fancy to that coquettish fox! "


    "Worthy of me? If you give me a dementia, you deserve me? "


    Luo Tianhai shouted out of control. He took a deep breath, forced himself to calm down, stared at Cui Ping and said:


    "Go to bed. If I mess up tomorrow, you''ll go back to your mother''s house."

 Chapter 341

    In the small yard of the Xia family, the smell of wine is already overflowing, and the smell of bacon is drifting far away.


    Groups of little guys asked for snacks around Xia Yu. They didn''t know why they couldn''t finish the snacks in their sister''s hand.


    Here, a group of middle-aged people gathered around his uncle. Xia Chengye''s thin body trembled slightly. He was excited that he had been oppressed for many years and turned over today.


    A large group of young people of the same age as Yang Qiu are Xia Yu''s distant cousins. Even if they are not related by blood, they are all Xia''s family. They surround Yang Qiu in the middle and keep pouring wine.


    What good wine can be found in rural areas is sweet potato wine brewed by local methods. It is frighteningly alcoholic and hot in the mouth. This wine was called shaodaozi in ancient times.


    Yang Qiu has been drinking with a group of middle-aged people for a circle, but she still doesn''t have a red heart, which has aroused the Competitive Mind of all young people.


    One of the young people, I don''t know what cousin Xia Yu is. His name is Yang Qiushi. I can''t remember it. He is a simple and honest rural man. He usually makes money by riding a human tricycle in the county. With a big bowl of wine and a smile, he handed the bowl of wine to Yang Qiu:¡°


    Brother, you are a happy man. We people in Jiangbei just look down on people in Jiangnan. Men don''t drink cheerfully, but you are an exception. If you drink this bowl of wine, I will recognize your brother-in-law. How about it? "


    Yang Qiu didn''t know what trap he fell into. Fortunately, Xia Yu knew his drinking capacity. He didn''t worry at all. He was still clapping his hands.


    Without saying a word, Yang Qiu picked up the bowl of wine and poured it directly on his neck in exchange for bursts of cheers.


    "Good drinking capacity, brother. You have drunk brother Damin''s wine, and you will also drink my wine. Drink this bowl, and I will recognize your brother-in-law! If you don''t drink, you''re a coward! "


    Another young man came up and directly filled Yang Qiu with a bowl of wine:


    "A man drank it!"


    Yang Qiu looked at the eager eyes of more than a dozen young people around him and immediately understood.


    Tonight, is this the rhythm to get him drunk?


    But drinking was too easy for him.


    He patted the table directly and stood up:


    "Big brothers, let''s not come bowl by bowl. Xiaoyu, go and bring me the washbasin in the afternoon! Let''s just do it at one time, and then I''ll drink with you. Bullshit, how about it? "


    All the young people were stunned and their mouths couldn''t be closed. The middle-aged men around looked at each other for a while, but the little guys surrounded and booed again and again.


    Xia Chengye frowned and said to his uncle:


    "Second uncle, don''t drink too much if you drink like this? Don''t have an accident. After all, it''s the first time for someone to come to the door! "


    Uncle smiled faintly and grinned with big yellow teeth:


    "Chengye, your uncle is not a thing in the pool. Look at his eyes. I''ve been watching him tonight. I''m calm and evil. It''s unspeakable. In the past, it was the emperor''s order. This boy is a good man and a vicious doll! Blessed is the girl. Believe me, the old man has been divining all his life. You can see this clearly! "


    Since uncle said so, Xia Chengye certainly wouldn''t say anything more. Xia Yu smiled and turned into the kitchen to get the basin, but startled Xia''s mother out.


    When she heard that she was going to drink in a large basin, she was so surprised that she raised a rolling pin and ran out, scolding with a black face:


    "What do you bastards want? Do you drink like that? You''re going to drink my uncle too much. See how I deal with you! "


    The people burst into laughter. Xia Yu was so ashamed that he put down his basin and took his mother to the kitchen:


    "Mom, what are you talking about!"


    Yang Qiu also opened her mouth with joy, put the basin on the table with great pride, then waved her hand and shouted:


    "Full!"


    The young people all drank some wine and were forthright and upright. Their uncles didn''t object. They immediately picked up the jar and poured wine into the basin. Unfortunately, when they poured half of it, they ran out of wine.


    The third uncle sitting next to his uncle immediately shouted:


    "Go to some boys. I still have wine in my house. Bring more jars to see how much this boy can drink."


    Otherwise, the rural people are too simple. The son of the third uncle pushed a full cart directly with a cart. Soon, a large basin of sweet potato wine was full. A young man stuck out his tongue and said with a guilty heart:


    "Brother Yang, you really drink?"


    Yang Qiu nodded and smiled, glanced at everyone and said:


    "Everyone thinks highly of me. Of course I want to drink it. I drank your wine and let you taste the good wine I brought later. Watch it!"


    With that, he directly picked up the basin and drank it.


    A large basin with a diameter of at least 50 cm, which is used to make noodles at home. This basin of liquor, let alone people, even an elephant is drunk.


    But Yang Qiu didn''t know how his stomach grew. In less than two minutes, he actually swallowed all the big pot of liquor into his stomach.


    Everyone applauded, and a group of young people surrounded him. Even their parents stood up with excitement, and their uncle trembled with a beard:


    "I said this boy is not an ordinary person!"


    The younger generation turned red with excitement. Looking at him with great admiration, the little guys cheered around him, and the atmosphere reached a climax.


    Yang Qiu put down the basin, wiped her mouth and smiled:


    "How''s it going?"


    "Good!"


    Everyone cheered loudly. They had never seen anything so drinkable in their life. It was the God of wine. Even his uncle said that he lived 98 years and met people for 200 years. He could drink the most, and he could drink up to five kilograms of burning knife.


    Yang Qiu drank an estimated 50 Jin this evening.


    "My mother, brother, no, no, brother-in-law, you... This is Xiao Feng in Tianlong Babu!"


    "No, how do you practice your drinking capacity?"


    Yang Qiu smiled and said:


    "Drink more, vomit more, and get used to it."


    Everyone burst into laughter again. With this sentence, everyone threw away the last point of separation at the bottom of their hearts.


    "Brother in law, where''s your good wine? Take it out and let''s have a taste. "


    Yang Qiu nodded, pretended to return to the car, and then took out several boxes of top-grade red wine from the storage ring. Then she turned and shouted:


    "Brother Damin, two people. There are too many things to move."


    Several young people immediately ran over. When they saw the extremely luxurious interior in the car, they were shocked again:


    "Brother-in-law, this is a car of millions. You city people are really rich and really want to drive!"


    Yang Qiu directly lost the key to him:


    "Take it and play!"


    The young man immediately waved his hand, smiled, stretched out his hand and scratched his head, and the dandruff flew straight:


    "I can pedal three wheels and drive a tractor."

 Chapter 342

    Yang Qiu didn''t come here rashly this time.


    Since he learned about Xia Yu from Du Qingyu that night, he went directly to Xiajia village that night and got a thorough understanding of the matter.


    It didn''t take him half an hour to come and go. Xia Yu didn''t notice that he had left that night.


    Now the reason why he is silent is to wait for the other party to fight, and then as a person of the whole village, uproot the other party.


    Luo Tianhai thought that the sky was high and the emperor was far away. He colluded with a deputy director of the Public Security Bureau in the county. With the county magistrate behind him, he could dominate Xiajia village in the future. But where did he know that there were people like Yang Qiu in the world.


    It can''t be said that Luo Tianhai has a problem. It can only be said that he is a toad at the bottom of the well. He can only see such a big sky.


    Yang Qiu has another consideration, because behind this matter, it is not simple now.


    Originally, Xia Yu''s problem was only involved in a forced engagement and the conspiracy behind it. But now, a general manager Zhang suddenly appeared.


    Mr. Zhang, who wants to invest in the scenic spots of the resort in Xiajia village.


    The scenery of Xiajia village is really good, but there are no famous legends or scenic spots here. Such a place is everywhere in the whole north of the river. Why would someone invest tens of millions here to make a scenic spot?


    Moreover, this happened only after Xia Yu and Yang Qiu were together.


    Obviously, it is worth thinking behind this.


    Let''s talk about Xia Yu''s engagement.


    Luo Tianhai took a fancy to Xia Yu when Xia Yu was 15 years old. Although this bastard often did some dirty things in the village, he still didn''t dare to attack a minor girl.


    Looking at the day-to-day rise and fall of Xia Yu, Luo Tianhai''s heart could no longer be controlled, so he thought of a compromise.


    He had a son who was mentally disabled and had dementia since childhood. When his dementia child was five years old, Xia Yu''s father had a serious illness. At that time, he borrowed all over the village, and the money was not enough. At this time, Luo Tianhai came to the door and took out 100000 yuan on the spot. For Xia Yu''s father at that time, the money was life-saving money, So no matter what excessive conditions the other party puts forward, Xia Yu''s mother can only agree.


    If you don''t promise, Luo Chengye will die.


    Helpless, Xia Yu''s mother had to sign a note with the other party and promised to marry Xia Yu to Luo Tao, Luo Tianhai''s brain crippled son, when Xia Yu grew up.


    However, if Xia Yu''s family can repay the money before this, the marriage will be invalid.


    After Xia Chengye recovered, he learned about it. He was so angry that he almost didn''t jump directly into the river. Then he worked hard to earn money for nearly ten years. With Xia Yu''s salary, he paid back the 100000 yuan.


    But the problem comes again.


    The other party didn''t admit it and said it wanted interest, and the interest on this money was appalling.


    Xia Chengye quit and immediately went to the county government to file a lawsuit. The final result of the arbitration was that Xia Chengye returned 200000 yuan. After all, it took ten years, but the interest rate was twice that of the mortgage.


    This is extremely unfair, but Xia Chengye agreed to avoid complications. This year, Xia Chengye gave each other 180000, but the written evidence is still in each other''s hands.


    The other party is still 30000 short, but the deadline is the end of this year.


    The income of the whole family in rural areas is less than 5000 yuan a year, which means that the Xia family hasn''t eaten or drunk for six years. Moreover, it happens that this summer''s undertaking is overworked and seriously ill. Where can we go out and earn money?


    So when Yang Qiu came to the door, Xia Chengye was that attitude.


    They don''t want Xia Yu to come back at all. What if Luo Tianhai can burn his house?


    However, Yang Qiu took practical actions to give birth to hope in Xia Chengye''s heart. But how did you tell him to ask Yang Qiu for the 30000 yuan?


    In his whole life, although he was just a farmer, he was sitting straight, didn''t steal or rob, and depended on his strength to eat. If he changed his ways, it was nothing at all. But in this matter, he was stubborn and hateful.


    Even my uncle can''t see it anymore.


    While everyone was drinking around Yang Qiu, uncle slowly stood up and slowly walked into the kitchen. Xia''s mother was busy preparing for tomorrow''s lunch.


    In the dim light, Xia''s mother saw her uncle come in, quickly put down the hair plucking clip on her hand, stood up and reached out to wipe the apron:


    "Second uncle, why did you come in?"


    Uncle shook his hand, then sat on the square stool in front of the stove, filled the tobacco bag pot with cut tobacco, leaned into the stove pit to light it, took a few breaths, and then asked:


    "Su Xiu, did you two say that to the young man of the Yang family?"


    Xia Mu''s hand trembled. She glanced at her uncle, and a trace of gloom appeared on her face:


    "Uncle, give me a suggestion. What should we do? Child, her father relies on me for everything, but in this matter, he can''t let go. He said, if I say a word, he... Won''t live! "


    Uncle is the most respected person of Xia family in Xia family village. He is in charge of everything in the Xia family. For Luo Tianhai, he would have liked this old thing to die, but uncle is in good health and lives well.


    "Chengye is a hard-natured man, and there is no way to do it. But if this matter is not solved, it will be a trouble sooner or later. Yang boy is a good man. I think we should give the matter to the girl as soon as possible, so as not to have a long dream at that time. As for that matter, let''s see it these days. The other party can''t help jumping out sooner or later. At that time, let Yang boy make a claim."


    Xia''s mother felt guilty for a while, and her tears couldn''t help falling down:


    "Uncle, I''m afraid people will dislike my girl!"


    Uncle sighed:


    "Su Xiu, old man, I was also a man who traveled all over the world. Dashanghai has been mixing for decades and has become a veteran. Who have you never met? Don''t worry, you can''t say anything about this boy. It''s just that ah, life offends peach blossom. It depends on whether the girl can keep him! "


    Yang Qiu would be surprised if he knew this uncle''s evaluation of him. The old boss just saw Yang Qiu on both sides, and he was extremely accurate.


    Xia''s mother was startled by the old man''s words, frowned at him and said:


    "Uncle, do you mean... There are other women outside this Yang Qiu?"


    The uncle sighed, frowned and said:


    "He has more than women. All his life, he is afraid that he will roll in the pile of fat and powder! You don''t have to worry. Others don''t dare to assert that he is still a hundred sincere to our girl. Xia Yu is still a virgin. It can be seen that they haven''t messed around. Where can I find such a little guy now? "


    Summer mother heard this, a heart finally put down, but the heart is always a little uneasy.


    Yang Qiu, the young man, looks honest. Where does she look like a man rolling in the powder pile?


    But uncle is generally not easy to look at. Can he be wrong in what he says?


    Forget it, young people don''t care. As long as your daughter likes it, let them toss about it at will.

 Chapter 343

    That night, everyone drank until almost 12 o''clock. When they left, Yang Qiu gave everyone a bottle of red wine. If this kind of red wine was put in the bar, at least one bottle of wine would cost 700000, but Yang Qiu didn''t say.


    When everyone dispersed, Yang Qiu helped Xia''s mother clean up the table. Only then did she wash her face and feet and prepare for bed.


    There was a little accident while sleeping. Xia Yu was very shy. She wanted to share a room with her mother and let Yang Qiu and Xia Chengye sleep in another room, but Xia''s mother resolutely arranged Xia Yu and Yang Qiu together.


    Xia Chengye looked at his wife with some wrong eyes.


    No one knows what happened that night, but when Xia''s mother got up early the next day to pick up eggs from the chicken nest, she found that Yang Qiu had wandered around the yard.


    The dawn in the countryside is very early, but the fog is very heavy. There is a vast expanse of white around. It feels a little like a fairyland. Even the aura in the air seems to be a little more than that in the city.


    Seeing Xia''s mother, Yang Qiu was not coy. He helped Xia''s mother get more than ten native eggs out of the chicken nest. He was surprised and said:


    "Aunt, this hen can lay eggs so well?"


    Xia''s mother laughed:


    "It doesn''t happen every day. There can be more than ten every other day. Put away what you can''t eat. When you go to the market, you can sell it for a lot of money. Take it back this time."


    Yang Qiu immediately stamped his feet:


    "That chicken shouldn''t have been killed yesterday. How good is it to keep it for laying?"


    Xia Mu smiled and said:


    "That''s an old hen. It doesn''t lay eggs very much. If you don''t come back, we''re going to kill and eat it for the new year. Now, if you come back, you can also taste the local chicken in the countryside. Although it can''t compare with the delicacies of the city, it''s good that it''s fresh."


    While talking, Xia Chengye also came out in a blue coat. He had just recovered from a serious illness, his face was a little white, and he coughed slightly. After greeting Yang Qiu, he began to be busy in the yard.


    Yang Qiuli walked over and asked curiously:


    "Uncle, what do you do?"


    Xia Chengye said while fiddling with his hands:


    "It''s for killing pigs. I''ll go to the town and ask a pig butcher. Just in time, you have a car and take me."


    Yang Qiu quickly agreed. He wanted to help, but he couldn''t start. He had to watch.


    Xia Chengye first dug out a groove on the ground, then slowly trampled it with his feet, and then covered it with a layer of plastic film. Only then did he lay a layer of bamboo mat woven by himself on it, forming a downward groove.


    In front of the groove is a pit with a round mouth, which is obviously used to boil water in a magnifying pan.


    After all this, Xia Chengye began to put on airs again. At this time, uncle three and brother Damin, who drank last night, walked into the yard, smiled and greeted Yang Qiu, and got busy together.


    Killing new year pigs in the countryside is a big event for every family, and it is more traditional for neighbors to help each other, so we are not polite. We have been busy for more than an hour, and everything is ready. Xia Yu also got up from bed at this time, and dared not look up when he saw his mother again.


    Xia''s mother didn''t say anything. She just asked her to put dishes and chopsticks after washing and prepare for dinner.


    After cleaning up, the uncle came trembling with a crutch. Everyone invited the old man to the main seat and began to eat.


    Rural people have to work hard all day, so breakfast is not soybean milk, fried dough sticks, bread and milk, but all solid real goods. Rice and fried vegetables. Yang Qiu drank so much wine last night and was a little hungry. He ate three bowls of rice, which surprised the third uncle and others.


    This boy can eat and drink. How can he look so weak?


    According to the standards of rural people, they are either three big and five thick or weak.


    After dinner, Yang Qiu started the car and turned around. Then he came back and said to his uncle with a smile:


    "Uncle, let''s go and get in the car. I''ll take you to the town for a walk. Uncle is going to invite a pig butcher. Just on the way, I''ll listen to uncle. You tell me about your romantic affairs when you broke into the Shanghai beach alone."


    When Uncle raised his crutch, he tried to hit:


    "You boy, who chews my tongue in front of you? It must be a girl, this little thing. It''s all right. What pillow breeze do you blow? "


    The uncle''s words made Xia Yu blush:


    "Uncle, you don''t respect me."


    Everyone laughed. Yang Qiu helped the old man to sit in the front seat, and several middle-aged people also sat up, shocked.


    "My God, millions of cars, this sofa is more comfortable than home."


    "Fuck off, you bought that crap for 300 yuan. Can you compare it with this? Come down and let me sit up. "


    Liu Yunxu''s car can no longer be described as luxurious. Not only is the frame customized with special materials, but any material in the car is extremely expensive. It goes without saying the degree of comfort.


    For these simple rural people, this car is a moving palace.


    Xia Chengye changed his clothes that he was reluctant to wear at ordinary times. He looked a little fat. Obviously, he was too ill and lost a circle during this period of time.


    Yang Qiu remained calm. After he sat down, he winked at Xia Yu and said:


    "Wife, just stay at home with my mother. We''ll be back in a minute."


    Xia Yu blushed and said:


    "Remember to buy me a pancake. I haven''t eaten it for many years. I must buy the first one in the west of the town, Lai pancake. Don''t buy it wrong."


    Yang Qiu started the car and soon disappeared at the head of the village.


    There is a telephone in the village, but the mobile phone has no signal. You can only use a wired telephone, but the shops that can make calls are opened by the Luo family and are relatives of Luo Tianhai, so Xia Chengye doesn''t deal with these people at all.


    Mingming is a thing that can be solved by telephone. He wants Yang Qiu to drive him to the town, which is also a kind of mind of Xia Chengye.


    Don''t you usually bully me? Look at my uncle. He drives millions of cars.


    Here, uncle three and brother Damin still stay at Xia Yu''s house to help him live. After all, killing new year pigs is very important and there is a lot of preparation.


    Not long after Yang Qiu''s car left, three people came in.


    When Uncle three and others saw them, their faces suddenly changed.


    "Luo Yongchao, what are you two doing here? Cui Ping, what are you going to do? "


    Luo Yongchao''s daughter-in-law is a fat woman with a thick body and a loud voice:


    "What are we doing here? Three lame, don''t you know why? It''s a matter of course to pay off debts. Liu Suxiu, come out and pay off the money. "


    Xia''s mother was busy in the kitchen. When she heard the sound, she suddenly trembled and came out with a pale face. She said with a sad smile:


    "It''s sister Cui. This is... Please sit down!"


    Cui Ping sneered. She stared at Xia''s mother coldly, and then scolded bitterly:


    "Su Xiu, don''t pretend. They say that your family has found a rich uncle and returned the money for 30000 yuan. Moreover, before you pay off the money, Xia Yu''s little bitch is still my daughter-in-law. You''re wearing a green hat for my son. I have to make a good calculation with you!"

 Chapter 344

    Xia Yu''s mother bowed her head and had nothing to say. Now her man is not at home. Besides, even if Xia Chengye is at home, where does she get 30000 yuan?


    Xia Yu also ran out of the house at this time. When she saw Cui Ping, she suddenly bristled:


    "Cui Ping, what are you doing? How dare you bully my mother? "


    As soon as Cui Ping saw Xia Yu, she was angry and slapped her in the face. Xia Yu was unprepared, but Xia''s mother stood in front of her directly.


    Pop!


    The loud slap in the face of Xia mu.


    In fact, Xia Yu has the amulet sent by Yang Qiu, which can''t be drawn at all, but Xia''s mother doesn''t know. This time, she got a solid slap in the face.


    "You little bitch, coquettish fox, what else can you do when you seduce a man? I don''t know how many men have been riding on your back, but someone wants you? Look, I won''t cut your face today! "


    The third uncle suddenly roared:


    "Cui Ping, what are you doing? Don''t think that no one in the village dares to oppose you. "


    As soon as Uncle three stood up in front of Xia Yu''s mother and daughter, Cui Ping was about to jump up, but Luo Yongchao pulled her down:


    "Sister-in-law, don''t forget the serious things ordered by your brother."


    Cui Ping snorted with hatred. She stared at Xia Yu, who was crying. She didn''t feel relieved. She kicked it again, but she was blocked by her third uncle:


    "How dare you fucking move?"


    Luo Yongchao''s daughter-in-law was not a fuel-efficient lamp either. She directly stood in front of her fat body and shouted:


    "Pay the money, pay the debt? At the beginning, the consumptive ghost didn''t die. Isn''t my eldest brother a good man who lent money to you poor people? You and Tao Zi are still engaged. The goblin dares to seduce a man to the door. It''s shameless, Sao fox! "


    Xia''s mother immediately stood up angrily, pointed to Luo Yongchao''s daughter-in-law''s nose and scolded:


    "You! Do you want face or not? That''s good to say. When we borrowed the money, we agreed. Now we have returned your money, lent you 100000, and paid you 200000. We have already paid 180000, and the remaining 30000 yuan is agreed to be the end of the year, but is it the end of the year now? That engagement is simply that you don''t pay it back, you... You! "


    Luo Yongchao''s daughter-in-law sneered and spit all over her mouth


    "It''s a fucking joke. Why didn''t you be tough when you borrowed your money? Liu Suxiu, you bitch, you really have what kind of mother and what kind of daughter. You seduced men in the village, but now your daughter has learned to seduce men in the outside city. Do you really think your Xia family will shake up when you find a rich little bastard? Your surname Xia is still being bullied by my Luo family! "


    Just then, a cold voice came from behind:


    "The Xia family is shaking. What can you do?"


    As soon as Cui Ping, Luo Yongchao and his daughter-in-law turned around, they saw Yang Qiu, uncle and Xia Chengye standing behind them.


    Luo Yongchao said in some surprise:


    "Didn''t you... Go to town?"


    Yang Qiu smiled faintly and didn''t speak, but Cui Ping sneered again and again:


    "What if you come back? It''s natural to owe money. "


    Uncle snorted coldly:


    "Luo Yongchao, take care of your mother-in-law. Don''t be presumptuous here. And you, Cui Ping, your Luo family, are really lawless. Let''s talk about what happened in those years now?"


    Cui Ping opened her mouth and scolded:


    "Old man, I think you''re tired of living?"


    Uncle was trembling with anger, but Yang Qiu turned around and comforted him softly, then walked to Xia Yu and said softly:


    "Well, it''s all right!"


    Xia Yu immediately rushed into Yang Qiu''s words and burst into tears.


    Luo Yongchao''s daughter-in-law gave an extremely contemptuous look and snorted viciously:


    "What a little bitch! You know how to seduce men!"


    Yang Qiu suddenly turned around and slapped Luo Yongchao''s daughter-in-law on the spot.


    No one thought he would do it. Luo Yongchao was scared and trembled. Cui Ping quickly stepped back.


    Yang Qiu''s eyes were gloomy and scary. She just looked at the three clowns and didn''t bother to talk.


    Luo Yongchao''s daughter-in-law sprawled on the ground and cried. She kicked her legs and tore her clothes and began to spill:


    "Kill! Help! Little bitch, the adulterer is killed! Luo Yongchao, you bastard! You''re still not a man! Come and see. The little bitch of Xia Chengye''s family seduces men. The adulterers have brought them back! "


    A murderous spirit flashed in Yang Qiu''s eyes. He had never met such a shameless person. At this moment, he really killed.


    Killing a bitch is not too much trouble for him.


    "You dare say another word, die!"


    Luo Yongchao''s daughter-in-law immediately felt cold all over. The terrible feeling scared her out of her voice. I dare not tear the clothes on my hands.


    "You''re right!"


    Yang Qiu turned her head, looked at Cui Ping coldly and said faintly:


    "It''s natural to pay off your debts. No matter how much you borrowed and how much you paid back, now, you say a number and I''ll give you all at once. I don''t owe you a penny!"


    Cui Ping was stunned. It was different from what they had agreed.


    She couldn''t help but turn her head and look at Luo Yongchao. Luo Yongchao had no idea. After a long time, he gritted his teeth and said:


    "Do you have money?"


    Yang Qiu smiled faintly:


    "I still have a little money. Come on, I''ll give you a chance. You''d better be a lion. Otherwise, you won''t have another time!"


    Luo Yongchao immediately thought that the other party was pretending to be a big head ghost. Since it is so, I don''t blame me for blackmail.


    "Well, their family originally owed my eldest brother 30000 yuan. The engagement was valid until the money was paid off. You brought a green hat to my nephew. You paid a total of..."


    Luo Yongchao gave it for a long time without saying a number. Yang Qiu looked at him with a sneer and shook his head:


    "How much do you want?"


    Luo Yongchao slowly stretched out two fingers:


    "Two hundred thousand..."


    As soon as he finished speaking, he suddenly felt inappropriate. This is not the case at all. If the other party really gave him money, all his plans and big brother''s plans would fail. So he gritted his teeth:


    "No! A million! "


    At this time, the small yard of the Xia family was already crowded with people. As soon as Luo Yongchao said this, everyone suddenly took a breath.


    Shameless, this Luo family, it''s shameless.


    Yang Qiu''s eyes were still bland, looked at Luo Yongchao and said faintly:


    "Are you sure it''s a million?"


    Luo Yongchao thought that the price he said frightened the other party and hummed proudly:


    "It''s one million, boy. I know you have money, but you''ll take out one million today and write it off. If you can''t take it out, I''m sorry. Hum, don''t say you have a card. We want cash!!"


    Yang Qiu smiled faintly, then turned to his third uncle and said:


    "Uncle three, brother Damin, there are two woven bags behind my car. Please carry them.


    Brother Damin and uncle three immediately agreed. Soon, two big woven bags were placed in front of Yang Qiu.


    Yang Qiu tore open the woven bag in front of everyone, and everyone was stunned.


    The banknotes in two woven bags are stacked in bundles. The picture is really exciting.


    In these two large woven bags, a total of five million.


    Yang Qiu silently took out all the money and put it on the table. Five million yuan filled the whole table.


    Luo Yongchao is stupid, and so is his daughter-in-law. Cui Ping''s eyes turned green long ago.


    One million is astronomical for these people in the countryside.


    You know, if you don''t go out to work, the annual income of a family is only 5000 yuan.


    A million, what is this concept?


    That requires a family to work hard for 200 years without eating or drinking.


    "This is five million!"


    Yang Qiu''s words made everyone''s legs soft.


    That kind of visual impact is simply shocking.

 Chapter 345

    Yang Qiu directly separated ten bundles of banknotes from the table, threw them on the ground and said faintly:


    "This is a million. Take out the note of that year."


    Yang Qiu''s arrogance has scared Luo Yongchao and his daughter-in-law to speak.


    Cui Ping gritted her teeth and said ruthlessly:


    "Who knows if this million is fake?"


    Yang Qiu smiled faintly and said to the people around him:


    "Fellow villagers testify, look at the money. Let them check one by one. If there is a fake money, I will compensate them ten thousand times.


    After that, Yang Qiu turned to look at Cui Ping and said coldly:


    "Go back and get the note right away, or ask the bastard behind you to come in person, Luo Tianhai, right? If he doesn''t dare to come, I''ll find him myself! "


    Cui Ping suddenly burst out in a cold sweat.


    The Luo family usually has no one to talk to in Xiajia village. Now they all live in the east of the village and have basically cut off contact with Xiajia village. It is said that it is one village, but it is actually two villages.


    Luo Tianhai has depended on the above for so many years and occupied the position of the village head. The Xia surnamed people in Xiajia village can only dare to be angry.


    These days, everything depends on relationships. Who let the Luo family have relationships on it?


    Luo Yongchao didn''t know where his courage came from. He took a step forward with a rogue face. He looked at Yang Qiu. Since he was so generous, why didn''t he blackmail?


    "So we''re out of sight, or are we a big boss? OK, you have money. You have repaid my eldest brother''s 30000, and the rest is the loss fee to my nephew. However, you just beat my daughter-in-law. What should you do? "


    It really deserves to be a family. As soon as Luo Yongchao''s words fell, his daughter-in-law hummed on the ground:


    "Ouch!! It hurts! My bone is broken! Ouch. Kill someone! "


    Yang Qiu had a smile on her face and said calmly:


    "Well, you''re right. I beat someone and should compensate you! How much do you want? "


    Luo Yongchao''s heart suddenly jumped. He stared greedily at the remaining four million on the table. His heart couldn''t help beating violently.


    The boss on the elder brother''s side promised to give five million benefits, but at least more than half of the benefits fell into the elder brother''s own pocket. If he could get his own money, he would burn Gaoxiang if he could have one million.


    And there is no word about it. Who knows what''s going on?


    Now, five million real gold and silver are in front of us!


    If you get all the money, then you can simply run away with the money. Who is still guarding a fat woman like a sow in this poor mountain valley for a lifetime?


    In a big city, what kind of watery woman can''t be found?


    Isn''t it for the sake of thinking about others, a beautiful woman with water and spirit?


    As long as you have money, what beauty can''t find?


    At the thought of this, Luo Yongchao said, pointing directly at the remaining four million on the table:


    "All this money will be compensated to me. We''ll write off today''s business."


    Not only Xia Yu but also Cui Ping looked at Luo Yongchao in horror, just like a fool.


    His daughter-in-law, who stopped moaning, sat on the ground and looked at him and turned into a stone.


    With a roar, the people surnamed Xia suddenly burst into bursts of curses. The uncle was so angry that he stamped his crutch and said with great contempt:


    "Luo Yongchao, are you a fucking man? Why don''t you rob the bank? "


    Luo Yongchao didn''t even want his face. What are you afraid of at this time? He directly sneered and said:


    "In a word, I want this four million yuan. If I don''t pay for it, I won''t go. Daughter-in-law, don''t get up. See who''s reasonable at that time."


    Yang Qiu couldn''t help shaking and smiled helplessly.


    It''s really the eye that determines the height. Even if I step on this kind of villain, what feeling can I find?


    Stepping on people to find pleasure is to find an equal opponent.


    Such a person, what do you think you can compare with him?


    If it weren''t for the summer rain, he couldn''t even imagine that there were such shameless people in this world.


    Is the river wind shameless?


    But the river wind will not be so crazy.


    This is tantamount to the river wind saying to God, God, your church blocks the sun from shining on me. You must compensate me for the earth, or I will sue you.


    Where are you going to sue?


    Forget it, it''s boring.


    With a bleak wave of his hand, he said faintly:


    "Well, these four million are all yours."


    Everyone was stunned. The uncle couldn''t help but take two steps forward and shouted:


    "No, Yang boy, you can''t do this."


    Yang Qiu nodded to his uncle and said:


    "Uncle, I have my own discretion. Don''t worry."


    Uncle took a deep look at Yang Qiu, then sighed and stepped back two steps. Luo Yongchao was also stunned. He forced his heart not to jump out of his chest, looked at Yang Qiu and said tremblingly:


    "Is that true?"


    Yang Qiu nodded and said:


    "You can take the money away, but bring me the notes of that year immediately. This matter is over. When this matter is over, we''ll talk about other things."


    Yang Qiu''s words are very clear. Things should be handled one by one. After this, we can talk about other things.


    But Luo Yongchao has long been silly. He doesn''t care about anything else. He directly said to Cui Ping:


    "Sister-in-law, do you see it? All the money belongs to us. Go back and ask the eldest brother to send the notes. Daughter-in-law, get up quickly and pack all the money to make a fortune! You keep it. Don''t let anyone steal it. Go, sister-in-law. "


    Cui Ping was also stupid. She didn''t react until Luo Yongchao urged her. Immediately, a gust of wind ran back, just like a wild dog chasing her behind her.


    Cui Ping''s shrill cry sounded a long way from her villa, which made her big dog howl.


    Running into the house, Cui Ping was almost tired and half dead. She stammered and finally told the story. Luo Tianhai''s eyes were red.


    "What are you talking about? Luo Yongchao, that bastard, actually got 4 million? You only got a million? Damn it! "


    Luo Tianhai was so angry that he smashed the teapot on his hand and shouted:


    "Why? Luo Yongchao is a dog. He''s just an errand runner. He got 4 million? "


    Cui Ping also suddenly woke up, suddenly flashed two angry lights in her eyes, and whispered:


    "Master, or we''ll blackmail this bastard for a sum of money? With this money, what can''t we buy? "


    Luo Tianhai''s eyes flashed a sinister smile:


    "Don''t worry. I didn''t expect him to have so much money. Just in time, I''ll give him an end today."

 Chapter 346

    In the small yard of Xia Yu''s house, everyone looked at Luo Yongchao and his daughter-in-law with extremely contemptuous eyes.


    Although it is said that rural people have no money and have their own careful thoughts, they also like a little jealousy at ordinary times. They are short-lived. When they see whose family is extravagant and wasteful in the new year, they always think whether the other party is forced to spend the money.


    But aside from these, rural people are still synonymous with simplicity and reality. Shameless people like Luo Yongchao are simply too rare.


    Luo Yongchao was already out of his mind at this time. His eyes were green and staring at the money on the table. He turned directly to Xia Chengye and said:


    "Xia Chengye, give me two in your pocket."


    Xia Chengye''s waist is straight now. The fire and grievance he has been holding in his heart for more than ten years are rewarded once today. Instead of answering Luo Yongchao''s words, he spit directly on the ground.


    The people in the yard were all Xia people. Everyone spit at the same time, but Luo Yongchao didn''t feel blushed at all.


    Just at this time, a burst of rapid footsteps sounded outside the Xia family courtyard, and the faces of uncle and others suddenly changed.


    On the road outside, more than 30 young men came, all with sticks and axes in their hands and arrogance on their faces.


    It was Cui Ping and Luo Tianhai who took the lead.


    The uncle was so angry that his yellow teeth almost broke. He trembled and pushed the people away, came to the door, gave a severe beating with his crutch and shouted:


    "Luo Tianhai, what are you doing? It''s lawless! "


    These more than 30 adults are Luo''s people, all of whom are Luo Tianhai''s minions. Usually he runs around the countryside, and these people are his accomplices.


    "Go away, old man. It''s not my trouble to find someone surnamed Xia today. It''s your treachery. Xia Yu is my daughter-in-law. He dares to bring a wild man back to publicize. Where does my face go?"


    Luo Tian stares at Yang Qiu with a gloomy sea surface:


    "Today I''m looking for this wild man. Do you want to send me Luo Tianhai with this million? It''s a joke! "


    Beside Yang Qiu, brother Damin and others trembled on their faces. He said in a low voice, gnashing his teeth:


    "Damn it, bully people too much, tiger son, go find someone, recruit all the people surnamed Xia and fight with them!"


    Yang Qiu quickly shook her head:


    "Brother Damin, don''t get excited. These people are not shit. I can deal with them alone."


    Damin and others don''t believe Yang Qiu''s words. At this time, Xia Yu holding Xia''s mother whispered:


    "Brother Damin, trust him. These people are not his opponents at all."


    Damin and the young people around him looked at Yang Qiu in surprise:


    "My darling, brother-in-law, who the hell are you? Are you really the reincarnation of Xiao Feng? "


    Yang Qiu can''t laugh or cry.


    For Damin and others, they went to junior high school. At that time, it was the limit of their entertainment to read Jin Yong''s martial arts novels.


    Naturally, Xiao Feng in Jin Yong''s works has become an idol in their hearts.


    He is a great Xia who can drink, has high martial arts and is loyal.


    Yang Qiu patted Xia Yu on the shoulder, and then reached out to hold her little hand. Surrounded by a group of people, they came to the roadside at the door.


    "Oh, you little whore. It''s shameless. You dare to take a wild man''s hand out."


    Cui Ping trembled again at this time. Her hands were on her hips and her face was mean. Her eyes wanted to gouge out a piece of meat from Xia Yu''s face.


    Yang Qiu looked at these strong men indifferently, then his eyes fell on Luo Tianhai and said faintly:


    "Luo Tianhai?"


    Luo Tianhai smiled gloomily and stared at Yang Qiu:


    "Boy, don''t pretend you have some bad money here. You slept with my daughter-in-law. Today, I will let you come in standing and go out horizontally."


    Xia Yu stares at Luo Tianhai with hatred and anger in her eyes:


    "Luo Tianhai, who is your daughter-in-law?"


    Looking at Xia Yu''s face close at hand, Luo Tianhai couldn''t help but flash a greedy color in her eyes. When he saw that her body was only leaning on Yang Qiu, his heart was distorted:


    "Little bitch, wait and see how I will treat you in the future. Daniel, kill this boy. "


    As soon as his voice fell, a strong man with a big ox and a big steel bar in his hand walked forward for two steps. The steel bar was full of the thickness of a table tennis ball and hit people. It was definitely a broken tendon and bone fracture. It was not a problem to kill with a stick.


    Yang Qiu snorted disdainfully and said coldly:


    "Luo Tianhai, you still have a chance. Get out now and do everything you should do. Maybe I can save you a dog."


    Luo Tianhai saw the murderous opportunity in his eyes and shouted:


    "Daniel, go!"


    "Fuck you!"


    Yang Qiu was really angry. He sent Xia Yu back gently, kicked the ground hard, and took an arrow step up from the. He didn''t wait for the bull to raise the steel bar in his hand, and a lightning punch directly hit the strong man in the face.


    If this fist goes down, Daniel''s face will not be restored in his life.


    A shrill howl sounded, and the huge body of the strong man was taken out by Yang Qiu''s fist, directly smashing more than 30 people brought by Luo Tianhai behind him.


    Yang Qiu is completely angry. Although this move controls the power, these thirty people can only become disabled in the future.


    It''s not that he''s vicious. It''s these bastards. Damn it.


    Even if you bully people among the villagers, what are you doing to make such a battle?


    And look at the proficiency of these bastards, such things must have been done before.


    This kind of fool is more cruel than the underworld hooligans in the city, because they are legally blind and don''t know the result.


    Moreover, in the countryside, many things simply can''t stir up, so this has led to the fierce flame of these fools and hooligans.


    There were more than thirty people, none of whom could run away. The sounds of wailing, fracture, scream and begging for mercy were mixed together.


    People surnamed Xia are stupid.


    Luo Tianhai''s whole body was stiff with fear, and his wife Cui Ping''s anger disappeared. She stood in place with chaff all over. The couple stood alone among a group of people who fell to the ground and wriggled, looking particularly eye-catching.


    Seeing that all the thugs in his rampant village fell to the ground and cried constantly, Luo Tianhai almost didn''t pee his pants.


    He finally knew that he could not afford to provoke the people he met.


    Driving millions of luxury cars and smashing 5 million, Luo Tianhai is a pig. Can he afford this kind of person?


    For the first time in so many years, he had fear and regret.

 Chapter 347

    Damin and other young people looked at Yang Qiu as if they were looking at a fairy, but uncle''s eyes were full of worry.


    He is an old Jianghu man. When he was young, he divined with a turtle shell. What haven''t he seen in dashanghai? Know that this society depends not on fists at any time, but on relationships.


    Yang Qiu is not simple, but after all, here is the sky high and the emperor far away. It is the north of the river rather than the south of the Yangtze River.


    Luo Tianhai is also involved in Zhang Zongxian, the deputy director of the Public Security Bureau, who is backed by the county''s parents and the county magistrate.


    "Girl, while no one is paying attention, you two can go. If something happens, uncle will hold it for you."


    Uncle whispered to Xia Yu holding him:


    "This Luo Tianhai, we can''t afford it!"


    Xia Yu knows the details of Yang Qiu. Don''t say that Yang Qiu shot. Even if it''s bing''er''s background, it''s enough to scare people to death.


    "Don''t worry, uncle. It''ll be fine."


    Uncle saw that Xia Yu didn''t have any worry on his face. He was very calm. He couldn''t help looking at Yang qiugao again.


    What the hell does Yang do?


    Is it true that the family is a senior official?


    "Brother in law, you''re really good. You can play so well. Teach us Kung Fu in the future!"


    A group of young people around brother Damin are all excited and rubbing their hands one by one. They want to rush up and beat these villains in the rampant countryside.


    Luo Tianhai stared at Yang Qiu. He didn''t know what he was thinking. Luo Yongchao was frightened by Yang Qiu. At this time, he also understood a little. He made a look and asked his daughter-in-law to keep the money on the table. Then he ran over, gave Yang Qiu a timid look and said:


    "Boy, you''re finished! You don''t know my eldest brother''s power. There is someone behind him. The county magistrate should listen to him. The biggest underworld in the county should also give my eldest brother face. I advise you not to do everything. You have so much money and lose some money. Everything has been solved. Don''t you know how you died. "


    Yang Qiu smiled faintly, and then turned around. The people immediately got out of the way. He opened the door and pretended to take out a long phone from the car. The antenna of the phone is very thick. It looks a little clumsy compared with the popular mobile phone.


    In front of everyone, Yang Qiu called out and asked faintly:


    "Uncle, where are the people?"


    The third uncle is the third brother of Lin Yilong''s bodyguard. The influence of the Green Gang is all over half of China. Although he has no deep foundation in Jiangbei, Lin Yilong is not only the leader of the underworld, but also has absolutely broad contacts in officialdom.


    Even Lin Yilong''s relationship is better than Liu Yunxu''s.


    After all, money and gangsters are more frightening?


    And is it the kind of Green Gang that has dominated Jiangnan for a hundred years?


    The third brother said something on the other end of the phone. Yang Qiu said well, and then hung up. Xia Yu looked at Yang Qiu in shock and asked:


    "When did you call third uncle?"


    Yang Qiu looked at her with a gentle smile and put the phone in her hand:


    "Don''t worry about it. Today, you will solve your family''s affairs satisfactorily. In the future... In the future, there will only be people surnamed Xia in Xiajia village. Let those surnamed Luo go and return you a paradise."


    People surnamed Xia were shocked. When they looked at Yang Qiu again, they had an inexplicable awe in their eyes.


    Luo Yongchao smiled coldly:


    "Boy, don''t pretend. There''s no signal in the mountain. Do you think you can deceive us?"


    Xia Yu said sarcastically:


    "There is a kind of telephone called maritime satellite."


    Luo Yongchao knew what maritime satellite phone was. He hummed twice, but Yang Qiu smiled faintly, looked at Luo Tianhai and said calmly:


    "Last night, you contacted the people in the county. Now they have arrived at the entrance of the village. Your backers have come. President Zhang and a deputy director, of course, you do have some face. Even the mayor of Luo County came in person and brought 15 police cars, a total of more than 80 police officers. President Zhang also brought more than 100 so-called workers, which are actually thugs and running dogs, I can let you meet them. I''m waiting for you here! "


    Yang Qiu''s words scared Luo Tianhai almost didn''t pee his pants.


    He looked at Yang Qiu in horror and said how did he know I called last night? How do you know my people have arrived at the entrance of the village?


    And how many people are involved, and who knows?


    When Luo Tianhai heard that his backer was coming, he should be arrogant, but his heart became more and more flustered.


    If what this guy is saying is true, then he is terrible.


    What the hell is he?


    This is what Luo Yongchao said about people who do small business at home, have some money and no background?


    Luo Tianhai almost hates Luo Yongchao now.


    Malgobi, the information is wrong and kills people.


    At this time, there was a roar of cars passing through the village. Obviously, the team had entered the village.


    Luo Yongchao is just a teaser. He is still happy:


    "Boy, you''re right. Brother, our people are here. We must not let this bastard go."


    Luo Tianhai was so angry that he rounded his arm and slapped Luo Yongchao in the face, which made this guy unconscious. Then Luo Tianhai forcibly controlled the fear in his heart, and then turned around and ran past the rising team behind him.


    The first one is a white land cruiser, followed by a bully, followed by more than a dozen police cars. Behind the police car, there are two large trucks full of ferocious hooligans. One by one, they help to get off with the police with machetes. In this picture, there are a family of police and bandits.


    Down from the land cruiser came a paunchy, fat pig eared upstart with a face full of meat, a black leather bag on his arm, and two bodyguards with sunglasses.


    The police who got out of the police car surrounded the two middle-aged men on the bully. One of them was wearing straight trousers and a gray jacket. His face was white and upright. It was the county magistrate Luo.


    The county magistrate was followed by the deputy director. When Luo Tianhai ran up, he didn''t know what to say for more than ten minutes. The portly president Wang immediately rushed over to Yang Qiu and others with more than 100 thugs and a bright machete around his neck.


    At this time, the whole Xiajia village was shocked. Thousands of people stood by the roadside and watched the bandits run rampant like devils into the village. Fear and fear were written in their eyes.


    President Zhang, fat pig ear, with two bodyguards, walked to a group of defeated soldiers who fell to the ground and were still humming and wailing. He looked at them angrily and shouted:


    "Get them out of the fucking way!"


    He immediately rushed out behind him more than a dozen hooligans with machetes. These hooligans were much more professional, just like catching flies. They soon cleaned up a large enough site.


    President Zhang, with gloomy eyes, came to Yang Qiu, narrowed his eyes and asked:


    "Did you move your hand?"

 Chapter 348

    Looking at the fat pig''s ear, president Zhang, Yang Qiu has an impulse to dig out his eyes.


    When the other party spoke, his eyes greedily stared at Xia Yu around him, and his Adam''s apple kept stirring. That way, coupled with his fat pig appearance, it was really disgusting.


    Yang Qiu''s eyes were frighteningly cold:


    "Fat pig, if you dare to look again, I will be like you. You''ve been blind all your life."


    Fat pig Zhang suddenly became angry. He was much more powerful than Luo Tianhai. With a direct wave of his hand, a thug with a two foot long snow machete came out behind him.


    Obviously, the other party often does such things. It''s fast and cruel. It can be said that it''s stable, accurate and cruel. It stabbed Yang Qiu''s heart directly. If it was stabbed, it''s definitely a pair of clothes.


    All the onlookers exclaimed, and many covered their eyes. But Yang Qiu stood still.


    Everyone looked again and was stunned by this scene. Fat pig Zhang and the bodyguards behind him opened their mouths and forgot to close them.


    The bright and sharp long knife was clamped by Yang Qiu with two fingers. No matter how the guy pulled it, it didn''t move at all.


    The guy who took the shot was obviously a fugitive. With a fierce flash in his eyes, he directly released the long knife in his hand, and then turned his back to pull out the dagger from his waist, but he suddenly flashed a panic in his eyes. He only felt a burst of hot on his neck, and then he lost consciousness.


    I don''t know who yelled:


    "Kill!"


    All the onlookers roared, and uncle and others changed their faces. The police who didn''t come from afar also reacted at this time. Dozens of police quickly pulled out their guns and rushed here.


    But Yang Qiugen didn''t give the other party a chance and made a bold move.


    He was afraid that these fugitives would hurt innocent people after they went crazy, so if there was no spiritual power, he circled all the more than 100 fugitives brought by fat pig president Zhang. No matter how they rushed, they couldn''t rush out.


    Yang Qiu began to rush from beginning to end.


    Different from the village bully under Luo Tianhai just now, this time, Yang Qiu took a hard hand.


    His movements seemed unpleasant, but his hand was like electricity. He waved a long knife in his hand. He didn''t kill anyone again, but the arms of each thug holding the knife were all broken.


    Blood flying, broken arms like forest, scream like a dog!!


    No one expected that Yang Qiu looked like a white young man, and his hand was so fierce.


    The police didn''t move at the beginning, but observed at the same time. In their opinion, it was enough for president Zhang to make a move.


    More often, the police come out just to save face.


    But everyone was wrong.


    When more than 60 policemen rushed over, they were shocked to find that, looking at the 12 meter long road, flesh and blood flew everywhere and screamed bitterly. In front of this group of people, a young man didn''t even have any blood on his body. He stood there with a relaxed face and looked at the police rushing over.


    Fat pig Zhang directly peed in his pants at this time. His fat body was paralyzed on the ground, his face was very white, and he was sweating all over. He had not been fierce at the beginning.


    Luo Yongchao and his daughter-in-law have been scared silly. Standing aside, I don''t even have the courage to run away.


    Further away, the white county magistrate Luo was shocked on the spot when he heard the report, while Luo Tianhai, standing behind him, was suddenly sifting chaff and terrified.


    The policeman who led the team was originally angry. At this time, he quickly stopped the people behind him. Everyone stopped one after another and looked at Yang Qiu in horror. He didn''t even know what to say.


    Behind Yang Qiu, there was constant wailing and blood flowing into a river.


    These policemen have never seen such a terrible and bloody picture in their life.


    Around uncle Xia Chengye, Xia''s mother, three uncles and brother Damin, a group of people were even more stiff. When they looked at Yang Qiu again, Yang Qiu had become a demon God at this time. He was no longer the smiling Yang boy who was harmless to humans and animals.


    The uncle sighed:


    "One anger is a beauty, girl, your life is good!"


    Xia Yu didn''t have the slightest fear at this time, but had a proud face. She held her uncle and her face shone like a fairy:


    "Of course, no one dares to hurt his woman in this world."


    Xia Chengye and Xia''s mother exchanged a frightened look. They suddenly found that their daughter was the same as before, but she was no longer their former daughter.


    Is this good or bad?


    More than 60 policemen, more than a dozen of whom are equipped with guns, all the Black Muzzles are aligned with Yang Qiu''s head. The rest are holding batons, but their hands are full of sweat.


    The deputy director is no longer qualified to handle this matter. Even naluo county magistrate knows that this matter can not be handled well today. Let alone his county magistrate, even if the mayor comes, I''m afraid he can only finish class directly.


    Nima, where the hell is this asshole? More than a hundred people, you cut off all the people''s arms in front of thousands of people. It''s really cruel.


    Although these people are wrong, you are crazy to do so.


    The deputy director''s voice trembled:


    "County magistrate, now... What should we do?"


    "Panic what?"


    The white county magistrate Luo was livid and shouted angrily:


    "What are you panicking about with me?"


    Then he stared at Luo Tianhai and his face was blue and gloomy:


    "What the hell are you hiding from me?"


    Luo Tianhai trembled and stammered:


    "I... county magistrate, I... Didn''t hide...!"


    County Magistrate Luo clenched his teeth and stared at Luo Tianhai for a full minute, then took a long breath, and then coldly ordered:


    "Follow me up!"


    The deputy director quickly waved his hand. The four special police of the criminal police team behind him immediately protected the county magistrate, and then came to Yang Qiu.


    County Magistrate Luo deliberately didn''t look at the wailing bastards behind Yang Qiu, but looked at Yang Qiu coldly, with a full official voice:


    "Young man, you are committing a crime. If you don''t get caught, I can order them to shoot you on the spot!"


    Yang Qiu''s face was calm without any emotion:


    "You can try."


    "You! Do you know... This is county magistrate Luo! "


    The deputy director was startled by Yang Qiu''s attitude. He thought Yang Qiu was going to do it. Suddenly, he couldn''t help it. As soon as he gritted his teeth and crossed his body, he stood in front of county magistrate Luo.


    Yang Qiu glanced at the deputy director and said faintly:


    "What''s your hurry? You don''t have to show loyalty so early now. Your name is Wang Feiyang, right? "


    The deputy director immediately frowned, and Yang Qiu continued:


    "Wang Zhongquan, 37 years old and 28 years old, is a professional lieutenant colonel and deputy regimental commander of the Jiangnan military region. He is subordinate to the Deputy captain of the special brigade of the provincial military region under the Jiangnan military region. He was also a figure in those years. Unexpectedly, he turned into a dog when he changed his job to a place."


    Liang Feiyang suddenly turned pale with fright. His information is top secret locally. Even in the army, no one knows except his direct leader.


    "Who the hell are you?"

 Chapter 349

    Yang Qiu did not answer Wang Feiyang''s words, but looked at the county magistrate Luo behind him and said faintly:


    "You should be the patron of Luo Tianhai?"


    County Magistrate Luo was also a little scared at this time. He couldn''t stand Yang Qiu''s contemptuous eyes and said coldly:


    "Who the hell are you?"


    "Do you want to know who I am?"


    Yang Qiu suddenly smiled. The smile on his face was very bright:


    "You have no right to know,"


    County Magistrate Luo''s heart jumped up. He pretended to hum, then turned and left:


    "Deputy director Wang, I''ll leave it to you!"


    Liang Feiyang dared not speak at this time. Standing aside, he became mute. County magistrate Luo was angry when he saw that he didn''t speak:


    "Wang Feiyang, are you still not a national cadre? Do you want to let such vicious criminals run wild in front of you? "


    In fact, Wang Zhongquan has little to do with Luo Tianhai, but Luo county magistrate is also the Secretary of the political and Legal Commission and his immediate boss. In recent years, he has been very close to Luo County Magistrate. Although he has done nothing wrong, he has done a lot of dark activities for each other.


    Wang Feiyang still dared not say anything.


    He is not a fool. Yang Qiu can pierce his identity in a word, and he is also a top secret in the army. The other party has nothing to do with Wang Zhongquan. Obviously, the other party is prepared.


    As for what he said he was prepared to do, he didn''t know.


    In short, his intuition told him that he could not afford to provoke the young man in front of him. He even made up his mind in an instant and would rather offend the county magistrate Luo than Yang Qiu.


    Yang Qiu smiled slightly, but the words in her mouth made county magistrate Luo dare not take another step forward:


    "County magistrate Luo, if you dare to take another step, I promise your feet will leave your body."


    An understatement made Luo County Magistrate dare not move again.


    He suddenly turned back and stared at Yang Qiu in a gloomy way, with an iron blue color on his white face:


    "Who the hell are you?"


    Yang Qiu didn''t look at him, but turned and looked at the horizon.


    At this time, in full view of the public, Xia Yu''s phone rang. She originally wanted to send it to Yang Qiu, but Yang Qiu motioned her to answer it.


    Xia Yu connected the phone and said respectfully to the other end:


    "Uncle San... I''m Xia Yu. He''s... Busy now! oh I see! "


    Xia Yu hung up and shouted to Yang Qiu:


    "The third uncle said, wait a few more minutes, they will come right away."


    At this time, a dull roar sounded from a distance. The sound became louder and louder. Gradually, two dark green helicopters flew over quickly, causing a commotion on the ground.


    People in Xiajia village, where have they seen any helicopters, they were immediately attracted by the fast approaching helicopters in the sky, and some little guys shouted excitedly.


    When Wang Feiyang saw the two helicopters. It also determined its own judgment.


    This is a military aircraft!


    Is this young man a soldier?


    And the kind of mysterious soldier?


    The helicopter quickly landed in the open space on the road. The strong hurricane brought by the propeller rolled up a burst of dust.


    Soon, among the eight people who got down from the two helicopters, a middle-aged soldier in military uniform was walking in the front. Behind him was a middle-aged man with glasses, white skin and some balding hair. Behind him were five fully armed special forces, and a middle-aged man, who wiped his sweat with his hands while walking, and dared not lift his head.


    For others, the shock of the plane was much greater than these people, but for Wang Feiquan and Luo county magistrate, when they saw those people, they immediately began to sift bran.


    A middle-aged soldier is a lieutenant general. With such an identity, he is already a deputy of a large military region. Even the commander of a provincial military region is also a high rank and low allocation.


    This middle-aged lieutenant general was impressively the commander of the provincial military region where Wang Feiquan was located.


    The commander was still a major general.


    The balding middle-aged man is a vice governor of Jiangbei province. If Luo County Magistrate doesn''t know him, there will be ghosts. The sweating man is the county Party Secretary of the county.


    The morale of these people was not generally strong. They were so frightened that the batons in the hands of the police fell to the ground, and the more than a dozen policemen holding guns hurriedly put them away.


    The lieutenant general strode up without looking at anyone else. He came directly to Yang Qiu with an apology on his face:


    "Yang Shao, I''m sorry we''re late."


    Everyone is scared silly.


    Yang Shao?


    The lieutenant general should respectfully shout Yang Qiu, Yang Shao?


    County Magistrate Luo suddenly softened, and then fell on his back.


    At this time, Luo Tianhai had turned into a mangy dog and sat down on the ground with chaff all over. He was very miserable.


    Yang Qiu glanced at the lieutenant general and said with a smile:


    "Uncle Hu, I''m sorry. Please come."


    Lieutenant General Hu quickly waved his hand and introduced Yang Qiu:


    "This is vice governor Wei of the province. Today, vice governor Wei will give you a satisfactory answer on behalf of the provincial Party committee."


    Vice governor Wei seemed to be summoned by his superiors. His attitude was almost unspeakably modest:


    "Yang Shao, this is a major mistake in our work. After going back this time, we will organize a thorough investigation. Please give me three months. After three months, please check the work."


    Yang Qiuxin said that when I checked your knitting work, he didn''t talk nonsense. He knew that it was not easy for the other party to come. Naturally, it was impossible to stay for dinner, so he said faintly:


    "Uncle Hu, vice governor Wei, please take all these people away, but there are several people I want to stay."


    Lieutenant General Hu nodded directly, then he turned his head, glanced at Wang Feiyang like electricity, and said faintly:


    "Liang Feiyang, when you were my soldier, I didn''t expect you to look like this dog!"


    Liang Feiyang immediately burst into tears, stretched out his hand and slapped himself in the face. He fell to his knees with a thump and began to cry loudly:


    "Chief, I! I''m sorry! "


    With that, he took out a pistol directly from his body and aimed it at his head.


    Lieutenant General Hu was so angry that he kicked him on the shoulder and shouted:


    "If you''re still a little ashamed, just do today''s thing well for me and get out of here."


    Liang Feiyang was suddenly inspired, and then stood aside and dared not speak.


    Lieutenant General Hu''s relationship is still with the Lin family. If Yang Qiu goes with Qin Zong and Zhu Ruilin, I''m afraid the Secretary of the provincial Party committee and the commander of the Jiangnan military region will come.


    Of course, this kind of thing can''t be too forced. It''s a blessing for Luo Tianhai to make a face with a lieutenant general and a vice governor. Therefore, Lieutenant General Hu and vice governor Wei didn''t stay long. They came in a hurry and left in a hurry.


    Looking at the two planes leaving, everyone was crazy when they looked at Yang Qiu again.


    What an awesome character is this?


    In the heart of the person surnamed Xia, he suddenly felt incomparably refreshing.

 Chapter 350

    More than 100 guys with broken arms had long lost their combat effectiveness and were pulled away directly by the big truck when they came.


    The thirty village bullies were also stuffed into the truck, and the county Party secretary was left. After running, he comforted and sweated with Wang Feiyang to command the police.


    President Zhang, the fat pig, the fainting county magistrate Luo, was escorted away from Xiajia village by the county Party Secretary, while Yang Qiu deliberately left Wang Zhongquan, four old policemen of the criminal police team and two police cars.


    Uncle Xia ordered people surnamed Xia to fetch water to wash the blood on the ground. Soon, the blood was washed clean. Everyone was crazy at this time. Looking at Yang Qiu''s eyes, the kind of worship and awe can''t be described by words.


    Wang Feiyang personally sent Luo Tianhai, Luo Yongchao and two shrews to Yang Qiu. Looking at Luo Tianhai, who was usually arrogant and domineering, he scared his pants. All the villagers relieved their anger and hatred, and all cheered and clapped their hands.


    Luo Yongchao, his daughter-in-law and Cui Ping were so frightened that they couldn''t even understand.


    In particular, those two women are so reckless that they can''t provoke them. They are worse than mangy dogs.


    Four criminal policemen stood aside. Wang Zhong wiped the cold sweat on his head after his whole body, walked forward with a calm face and asked respectfully:


    "Yang Shao, what should I do now?"


    Yang Qiu smiled and looked at Wang Feiyang:


    "What would you do if I killed them?"


    Liang Feiyang convulsed fiercely. He said to himself, what is killing a person like you? Didn''t you kill one just now? Who dares to do anything to you?


    Liang Feiyang sighed, looked at Yang Qiu and said seriously:


    "Yang Shao, I don''t care what you think of me, but I still want to say that I have made mistakes in recent years. On the one hand, I have to be obsessed. On the other hand, when I go back, I will write a detailed inspection. I will write down what I have done and how many benefits I have received over the years, Then how should the country sentence me and what should I bear? Why should you embarrass me? I have nothing to do with you killing people under my nose, but I still ask you not to kill them, and the state will give you an explanation. "


    When Luo Yongchao''s daughter-in-law heard that Yang Qiu was going to kill them, she screamed with horror. Her fat body threw herself on the ground and kowtowed desperately to Yang Qiu:


    "Spare your life, Yang Shao, spare your life. This matter has nothing to do with us. At most, we are even an accomplice. No, no, no, no, no, No. we are forced by Luo Tianhai! Luo Yongchao, you son of a bitch, don''t beg for mercy quickly and tell all the things Luo Tianhai has done over the years!


    Luo Tianhai was suddenly stunned, and then he howled with surprise and anger:


    "You... Dare you! Don''t listen to her. It''s a false accusation! "


    Luo Yongchao suddenly woke up, knelt directly on the ground and began to bite with saliva flying:


    "Yang Shao, I expose that Luo Tianhai doesn''t want Xia Yu to be his daughter-in-law. He wants to spoil Xia Yu. He has been coveting Xia Yu for so many years and always wants to occupy her!"


    All the onlookers blew up. When they looked at Luo Tianhai again, their eyes were full of contempt and anger:


    "What''s worse than pigs and dogs! What a beast! "


    "Yes, for so many years, is there still less big daughter-in-law and little widow ruined by animals?"


    "The year before last, he forced the village head hu er Xiao to jump into the river and spoil his daughter-in-law. It was still his nephew and daughter-in-law!"


    Cui Ping trembled with fear. Looking at the indignant villagers around her, she also fell on her knees and cried for mercy:


    "Yang Shao, i... I was wrong! I really know I''m wrong. Please, i... I''ll expose it too! "


    Cui Ping was so mean and shivering that she took out a crumpled note from her body, then climbed up to Xia Yu and handed it to her:


    "Xia Yu, I''m your aunt. Please, please, please forgive me. I''m not human. It was my fault before. Su Xiu, please, say good words. For the sake of all the villagers, please forgive me!"


    Xia''s mother stood beside Xia Chengye, and the tears in her eyes couldn''t help falling down. After so many years of grievance and humiliation, she finally got the result today.


    She took the note shakily, then couldn''t help climbing on her husband''s shoulder and crying.


    Xia Yu was also in tears. She hugged her mother and cried silently.


    Xia Chengye was livid. He took a look at the note and tore it to pieces. The third uncle beside him said angrily:


    "Cui Ping, are you ashamed? Did you forget what you did just now? What kind of dog do you look like when you bully people? Have you forgotten? Now you know how to beg for mercy? No way! "


    Looking at Luo Yongchao and his daughter-in-law who constantly expose Luo Tianhai, Cui Ping suddenly screamed:


    "I also expose, I expose... Luo Tianhai, he... He was the bastard who laid hands on Chengye."


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone was shocked. Even Luo Yongchao and his daughter-in-law, who howled on one side, stopped.


    Luo Tianhai suddenly regained consciousness. He got up from the ground and rushed up to Cui Ping with a ferocious face:


    "You bitch, Whore! You... You shut up! "


    Yang Qiu raised a foot and kicked Luo Tianhai on the shoulder. This foot directly kicked him to roll on the ground for several times before he stopped. His head was broken and bleeding. It was very miserable.


    Luo Tianhai regretted it. His intestines were green.


    Why did this happen?


    This is clearly not the case.


    I can have five million immediately and get the summer rain immediately. How did it become like this?


    Now, there''s nothing. What you''ve done is enough for you to stay in prison all your life. Moreover, how can the other party let you live?


    Cui Ping has changed her goal of begging for mercy. She climbs up to Yang Qiu and howls:


    "Young master, you have a large number of adults. Spare us. I expose that in those years, Chengye''s body was Luo Tianhai, a dog who poisoned cloth because he liked Xia Yu!!"


    Xia Chengye trembled with anger. He stared at Luo Tianhai like a sworn enemy:


    "Luo Tianhai, fuck your mother!"


    He jumped up and punched and kicked Luo Tianhai who fell to the ground like crazy.


    Luo Yongchao shouted louder than anyone at this time:


    "Fight, kill this bastard. For so many years, he is the one who rides on our head and acts as a bully. This is Huang batian, Huang Shiren, Zhou paopi!"

 Chapter 351

    Yang Qiu didn''t kill Luo Tianhai. At least, he won''t kill him in front of the police.


    This liang Feiyang is not so bad. Since he knows regret and has the courage to commit suicide, it''s useful to keep this person.


    After all, Xiajia village is the hometown of Xia Yu. In case something happens again in the future, there will be a caregiver.


    As for who else dares to come to trouble in the county, Yang Qiu knows.


    As Wang Feiyang''s face, he called his third brother and specially mentioned his name. From now on, as long as Wang Feiyang doesn''t make any serious mistakes, it''s not a problem to go straight up.


    Liang Feiyang was not happy, but his face was full of shame, which made Yang Qiu feel that he had done it right.


    He asked Wang Feiyang to leave a phone call for Xia Chengye. This was done in front of everyone. The police were not fools. Of course, what should they do in the future.


    Luo Yongchao and his daughter-in-law did not commit any crime, and Yang Qiu was not the kind of person who couldn''t let go. Luo Tianhai''s family also had a mentally disabled son. Yang Qiu finally let Cui Ping go. As for all the previous grievances, he also made his own opinion and wrote them off.


    As for Luo Tianhai, Yang Qiu will not leave his life.


    This evening, he will go to the county in person and dig the man behind the fat pig president Zhang.


    Wang Feiyang took the police to put Luo Tianhai into the police car and left. The people in Xiajia village didn''t disperse at this time, but all surrounded Xia Chengye''s yard. The expression on their faces was heartfelt excitement and joy.


    They had been boiling when the helicopter came just now. Luo Tianhai, a bully, was removed. After that, Yang Shao supported Xiajia village. Who dares to provoke?


    If Xia Yu brought back the eldest young master of a rich family in the city, it''s just envy and envy. What Yang Qiu did today is indeed loved by people surnamed Xia.


    Rich, handsome, able to drink and have martial arts skills. He has a deep background and is so easygoing and kind. How can such a good man be found by the girl of the Xia family?


    After the rain, uncle came to Yang Qiu with a group of people around him. His eyes were full of smiles:


    "Yang boy, I knew you were not simple. Should you say something now? What do you do in your family?"


    Yang Qiu smiled, scratched her head and said with some embarrassment:


    "Uncle, my family really does some small business. I borrowed this car from my friend!"


    The people around burst into laughter. Yang Qiu looked at the happy expression on everyone''s faces and was moved.


    I have never felt that I could get so many people''s support and joy for a thing I did unintentionally.


    At this time, the third uncle joined him and said:


    "Yang... Young master!"


    Yang Qiu hurriedly said:


    "Uncle three, if you call me that again, I can deny you later."


    Uncle also smiled and scolded:


    "You three son-in-law of dog day, he is your niece and son-in-law. Whatever the young master he is outside, he is the son-in-law of our village in Xiajia village. Do you think so?"


    Everyone suddenly cheered and applauded.


    The third uncle grinned:


    "Well, Yang Qiu, I''ll find someone to put your money away. I''d better put it in the car. Don''t..."


    Yang Qiu was slightly stunned, then thought about it, then smiled at his uncle and said:


    "Uncle, I have to beg you for one thing!"


    Uncle was stunned. He saw something in Yang Qiu''s eyes and said a little carefully:


    "Young boy, don''t let me be the village head. The old man has half his feet in the coffin and doesn''t know when he will return to the West. You''d better find someone else."


    Yang Qiu smiled and said loudly:


    "Uncle three, brother Damin, I originally wanted to donate the five million yuan to the village school to improve everyone''s conditions, but my uncle didn''t want to be the village head. I won''t donate the money."


    All the onlookers were suddenly stunned and shouted loudly.


    Uncle was stunned.


    Instead of giving him a chance, Yang Qiu jumped onto a table, waved his hands and shouted:


    "Folks!"


    Everyone suddenly calmed down. Yang qiuqing cleared his throat and said loudly:


    "As my uncle said just now, I am the son-in-law of Xiajia village. Some of you are my elders, some are my brothers and sisters, and some are my nieces and nephews. Everyone is a family. Don''t say two words. I have nothing else, but money!"


    Yang Qiu''s words immediately caused a burst of roaring laughter.


    Indeed, Yang Qiu is not rich, but too rich.


    "Well, let me say a condition!"


    He laughed, glanced at the expectant eyes around him, and shouted:


    "As for me, I donated $50 million to Xiajia village to improve everyone''s living conditions. How to distribute and use the money, I''ll give it all to my uncle. However, my uncle doesn''t want to be the village head, so I have to take back the money!"


    "Wow!!"


    Thousands of people were excited and shouted:


    "Uncle! village head! Uncle! Village head! "


    50 million, what a huge astronomical figure is this? The son-in-law of Xiajia village, who just came to the door, is 50 million. Even if the money is distributed to the whole village, one can count one, and one can get 20000 yuan?


    In other words, according to the minimum standard of a family of three, a family can get at least 60000 yuan!


    The villagers were so excited that their hearts were about to jump out. The applause was thunderous and almost overturned Xia Yu''s house.


    Xia Chengye and Xia''s mother also stayed at this time. Xia''s mother reached out and secretly pulled her daughter, with a stern look in her eyes:


    "Son, what does Yang Qiu do at home? My darling, 50 million? How much is this? Can you sell ten Xiajia villages? "


    Xia Yu bit her mother''s ear and smiled:


    "Mom, don''t ask anyway. In short, 50 million is just a drop in the bucket for him!"


    Xia''s mother took her daughter''s hand, looked at her gently and said:


    "You child, I''m really afraid you''ll suffer in the future! He is so excellent, our conditions...! "


    "He''s not like that!"


    Xia Yu smiled:


    "Don''t worry. If you and dad are willing to go to the city in the future, I will buy you a big house. At that time, you will also live a rich life."


    "You little girl!"


    Xia''s mother smiled and felt very happy.


    At this time, my uncle can''t refuse any more. The village head is a small thing, and the 50 million donation is a big thing. With this money, the village school can be rebuilt, which will benefit future generations.


    He agreed without delay.


    Everyone applauded again.

 Chapter 352

    Uncle is respected and respected. People of Xia family village obey him. Now the whole village is in a mess and needs someone who can sit in town.


    Yang Qiu doesn''t intend to let go of the Luo family, but those who follow Luo Tianhai''s evil deeds are driven out of the village without saying anything.


    Keeping such people is a scourge. If you are used to being a village bully, don''t expect them to change.


    Of course, most of the people surnamed Luo are simple rural people. Naturally, these people can stay, get donations from Yang Qiu, and enjoy a series of benefits brought by this money.


    For example, let the mobile company set up a signal tower, we can use mobile phones, build a cement road directly to the village, rebuild schools, develop village run factories, etc. with this 50 million, basically, the future of Xiajia village is a beautiful place.


    In front of everyone, Yang Qiu reinstalled the five million. There was an office in the village, but there was no safe. At everyone''s strong request, Yang Qiu had to collect the money temporarily. After all, such a large sum of money, no one can bear the responsibility in case of any mistake.


    Yang Qiu also wants to do well. At that time, he will directly give his uncle a card and pick it up when he uses the money. This is convenient and safe. With the cooperation of Wang Feiquan, I don''t think there will be any problems.


    When Luo Tianhai collapsed, the whole village felt very happy. Everyone was reluctant to leave around Xia Yu''s house. Finally, his uncle greeted the excited villagers to go home. However, many enthusiastic villagers sent all kinds of delicious food to Xia Chengye''s house one after another, so that Xia Chengye couldn''t kill today''s pigs.


    When such a great event happened in the village, everyone was so happy that they forgot themselves. Finally, my uncle couldn''t extinguish everyone''s enthusiasm and decided to celebrate in the evening.


    This time, it will be lively.


    Every family mobilized and set up a table on the road. Everything they ate was ready-made. Each family cooked several dishes and contributed some food and drink to create an atmosphere. Finally, Yang Qiu took out 100000 yuan and organized several young adults in the village to purchase in the town. All kinds of snacks and drinks continued.


    It''s a rare opportunity for Yang Qiu to propose to Xia Chengye and Xia''s mother in front of the whole village. Although he has many friends around him, it''s sad to say that there is no one in his family. One person is full and the whole family is not hungry. He can only propose for himself.


    Seeing Yang Qiu propose in front of the whole village, Xia Yu is extremely ashamed and happy. In full view of the public, he can''t stay. He directly hid at home. His uncle''s mouth cracked with laughter. Xia Chengye and Xia''s mother nodded happily. With this engagement, their only worry disappeared.


    Therefore, rural people are simple. Engagement is nothing for modern people. I don''t know how many people get married today and divorce tomorrow, but for these rural people in remote mountainous areas, with engagement, they are legitimate couples.


    This big party is regarded as Yang Qiu''s engagement banquet.


    The children in the village are the happiest. Yang Qiu doesn''t know how many red envelopes he has sent. Fortunately, before coming this time, he has fully prepared the storage ring. A thousand yuan is stuffed in one red envelope. In short, it is the same as the loose money boy. The villagers can''t close their happy mouths. They don''t think about it, Thousands of red envelopes add up to several sacks. Why can''t Yang Qiu empty his trouser bag.


    Finally, Xia Yu also came out surrounded by a group of big girls and little daughters-in-law, shyly followed Yang Qiu and introduced them one by one. In short, the relationship between seven big aunts and eight big aunts is unclear. Rao Shiyang Qiu is also half an immortal, and finally tired to death. It''s tiring compared with the engagement banquet at Qingning''s house.


    These villagers are so enthusiastic that they don''t want to let go of his hand, especially those little guys who circle around him, which makes him unable to move.


    Where he went, the group of little guys followed him, more and more, and followed a long string behind him.


    Xia Chengye''s family is full of people. The elders and uncles of the older generation sit together and talk about today''s affairs. They are happy and burst into laughter. Xia Chengye''s peers take turns to come to the door to congratulate and congratulate, and the flow of people is endless.


    Soon, the third uncle came back from the town with brother Damin. He brought back three carts full of snacks, drinks and drinks. Everyone took out the bacon, game and all kinds of mountain treasures at home, as if it was the Chinese new year ahead of schedule. The sweet potato wine made by the third uncle''s house was empty.


    Yang Qiu''s drinking capacity shocked everyone again.


    He drank from beginning to end and cheered to everyone. Finally, in order to cover up, he also pretended to be red faced and sweating, but his eyes were always very clear.


    Everyone kept celebrating until midnight, and the villagers who were full of wine and food went home.


    In Xia Chengye''s yard, uncle left several respected old people, young people and representatives of the adult generation. More than ten people sat around. Uncle cleared his throat and said:


    "There are no rules. Since Yang Xiaozi asked me to be the village head, I have to say the ugly words first. This money is used to benefit the village. Every penny should be spent on the blade. In the afternoon, I summed up. The top priority is to establish a new village committee team with a clear division of labor. Only in this way can we do things and avoid chaos."


    Everyone nodded and said yes. Uncle stretched out his hand and took out a piece of paper, which clearly listed several items. The first was to let Xia Chengye be the accountant in the village and be responsible for the charge of the money.


    Everyone has no opinion on this. After all, the money was donated by Xia Chengye''s son-in-law.


    Uncle also listed more than a dozen candidates, all of whom were present. They were unanimously adopted without any opinions.


    The formation of the village committee team, followed by the three major events of uncle''s paper.


    The first thing is to build roads. There are hundreds of kilometers from the county to Xiajia village. The cost is definitely not a decimal. If calculated according to the national rural highway standard, one kilometer is 200000!


    And 100 kilometers will cost 20 million directly.


    The second is the reconstruction of the school, which is nothing compared with building roads.


    The third thing is to develop the village economy!


    Uncle still has his plans for these three things. He wants to take advantage of the hot iron and let Yang Qiu help in the middle. For road construction, you let a group of local steamed stuffed buns in the village go to the contractor, and they won''t be killed?


    Of course, Yang Qiu understood his uncle''s meaning. These were small things. He called Wang Feiyang on the spot and told him the whole thing. Wang Feiyang promised directly on the phone without saying a word.


    In less than ten minutes, Yang Qiu''s phone rang, but it was the Secretary of the county Party committee in the afternoon. The other party directly promised half of the county''s financial allocation. Of course, Yang Qiu was happy to save money and thanked him on the phone.


    If the Secretary of the county Party committee has no problem, he is naturally happy to accept the kindness of his opponent. After all, the other party is the parent official here, and the county official is now in charge. It is much more convenient to handle things than himself.


    After arranging all this, it was already two o''clock in the morning. Seeing off his uncle and others, Yang Qiu quietly picked up the stealth formula and went straight to the county.

 Chapter 353

    When Yang Qiu arrived in the county, it was already three o''clock in the morning.


    Small counties and cities are divided into old urban areas and new urban areas. The old urban areas are being demolished again. Few street lamps are on, and the streets are narrow and dilapidated.


    The county public security bureau is still in the old city. Yang Qiu left a mark on Luo Tianhai. It''s easy to find him.


    After all, it''s not good to start in front of the whole village. The shock in the morning was enough to frighten all those who still have ideas.


    In fact, the same is true. These more than 100 local ruffians and hooligans have long regretted their green intestines. They follow fat pig General Zhang to bully men and women on weekdays, but in the end?


    Left a lifelong disability.


    When Yang Qiu started, he really hit hard and directly wiped out the broken arms and vitality of these local ruffians with spiritual power. No matter how advanced modern medicine is, it can''t be connected.


    The hospitals in the county can''t do the operation of broken arm reconnection at all, let alone the county hospitals. Even the municipal hospitals can''t do this kind of operation. These more than 100 people can only go to the provincial capital or the big cities in the south of the Yangtze River, or they can only go to Beijing for surgery.


    Fat pig Zhang was caught. Who gave them money?


    I can pay for it myself.


    I''ve been used to being a hooligan for so many years. The money I get is eating, drinking, whoring and gambling. Where I have money, I can only ask for it from my family, but my family has long been disappointed with people. How can I give them money?


    More than 100 local ruffians with broken arms caused a great sensation in the county when they came back. The merchants were secretly happy. Some were still burning high incense at home to thank God. It can be seen that this bastard really deserved his death.


    Xiajia village has become a nightmare in their hearts. In their whole life, they are afraid that they will be scared to death when they think of Xiajia village.


    Yang Qiu also secretly manipulated them and planted a seed of fear in their hearts, so don''t worry that they will secretly come back for revenge.


    The fat pig president Zhang is now in the detention center with Luo Tianhai''s sub switch. Yang Qiu decides to start with Luo Tianhai first.


    For people like Luo Tianhai, even if all kinds of crimes are determined in the end, the heavy sentence can only be a reprieve of death. After all, the evil acts committed by him did not cause human life. Of course, the consequences are very serious, but it can only be regarded as indirect.


    Yang Qiu''s intention to kill him is to frighten him.


    He wants to show people who are still lucky. Even if they are put in prison, he can still want you to die.


    The detention center is a row of two-story buildings, which is not very big. After all, this is not a prison. It is usually used for transition. Luo Tianhai is locked in the innermost third room on the second floor.


    There were dim lights in the corridor, and some people didn''t sleep. They scolded their mother in the detention center, but the scolding sound seemed weak.


    Yang Qiu went straight through the wall and entered Luo Tianhai''s room. The room exuded a stench and musty smell. He sealed his senses with some disgust, and then waved and arranged a border, which came out.


    Luo Tianhai was sitting on the bed with a numb face. He didn''t know what he was thinking. He didn''t feel that there was another person around him.


    Yang Qiu coughed gently, and Luo Tianhai looked back. At this look, he was scared to death, jumped up like a ghost, and then ah, retracted into the head of the bed and screamed in his mouth:


    "Help! Discipline, help! Kill! Help! "


    Yang Qiu looked at him so coldly that he didn''t mean to stop him. He let him howl for three minutes.


    When he saw the door, no one came to save him. Luo Tianhai''s body gradually became extremely cold and stiff because of fear.


    He understood that it was deliberately put in by discipline.


    I didn''t kill him in the afternoon because there were too many people to do it. I killed him in prison. At that time, no one can find any problems for any reason.


    He thought he saw it clearly, but in fact, he didn''t know Yang Qiu''s means.


    "Wu Wu... Yang Shao, spare my dog''s life!"


    "Woo... I''ll repay you the best horse in the future!"


    "Woo Hoo... Damn it! I shouldn''t have any unreasonable thoughts. Don''t kill me, even if you...! "


    Luo Tianhai kowtows to Yang Qiu constantly, his nose and tears flying everywhere, obviously afraid of death to the extreme.


    "Yang Shao, please don''t kill me. If you want to be angry, break my arms and legs. Otherwise, castrate me. Wuwuwuwu, as long as you don''t kill me, I will regret!"


    A smell of excrement and urine suddenly appeared on Luo Tianhai''s body. Although Yang Qiu sealed his five senses, he could not help but frown in disgust. He stretched out his hand and grabbed a virtual hand at Luo Tianhai''s neck, then squeezed it fiercely, and heard a click. Luo Tianhai opened his eyes like a dead fish, his eyes were full of panic, and gradually lost his breath.


    Yang Qiu snorted coldly, then walked out of the room and came to the room closest to the.


    Fat pig, general manager Zhang, is imprisoned here.


    The conditions of this room are better than any one outside. Obviously, this is specially prepared for those fallen cadres.


    Neat sheets, toilets, and even TV on the wall. The area of the room is 30 square meters, which seems a little empty.


    When Yang Qiu went in, fat pig president Zhang was wearing only shorts and sleeping soundly.


    Yang Qiu stood at the head of president Zhang''s bed and coughed heavily.


    President Zhang opened his eyes vaguely, then his eyes suddenly widened, his body shrank in fear, and he took a breath of air-conditioning in his mouth.


    He looked at the door in shock and was stunned:


    "You... What are you doing? Do you know who I am? "


    Yang Qiu still stood there, calm and steady, and there was no change in the expression on his face.


    President Zhang''s psychological quality is better than Luo Tianhai. I don''t know how much. He gradually recovered. Although he is still afraid, he said coldly:


    "Boy, you are very good, but I advise you not to cause trouble for your family. It doesn''t matter if you want to kill me, but you''d better understand it first."


    Yang Qiu still looked at each other blandly and said nothing.


    President Zhang suddenly jumped up from the bed, rolled fat all over, stared at Yang Qiu fiercely and roared:


    "I''m from Zhangjia. Do you know Zhangjia? Do you understand what Zhangjia stands for? "


    "Hehe...!"


    Yang Qiu smiled coldly:


    "Zhang Jia? What is Zhang Jia? "


    President Zhang''s face suddenly became very embarrassed, while Yang Qiu''s next sentence suddenly turned his face extremely pale:


    "You''re just a remote collateral of Zhangjia. If you kill you ten times, Zhangjia won''t do it. Besides, in my eyes, Zhangjia is just a guwu family that has been inherited for 2000 years. What is it? Also, I know that some experts from Zhangjia are coming. Are they aimed at me? It''s a pity that you''ve been used. Zhangjia, it''s over! "


    President Zhang suddenly howled and rushed up to Yang Qiu, but Yang Qiu didn''t look at him at all and turned and left.


    In the room, Mr. Zhang, like a fat pig, burst suddenly, and the whole room seemed to be splashed with a layer of plasma.


    Outside the detention center, Yang Qiu sneered:


    "Zhang Jia? Ha ha! "

 Chapter 354

    Like the day before, Yang Qiu got up early the next morning. He should have killed the new year pig yesterday, but it was delayed to today. So after cleaning up, he took Xia Chengye directly to the town, connected the pig butcher, went to the bakery designated by Xia Yu, bought some bakeries, didn''t stroll around, and returned to Xiajia village.


    What happened in Xiajia village yesterday has already spread all over the four townships and eight miles. The pig butcher sat in these millions of cars and was worried. In his life, he also estimated that he had no chance to sit in such a luxury car, so he was extra careful.


    At ten o''clock in the morning, everyone was ready to stop. Xia''s mother released a big fat pig weighing 200 kg from the pigsty. It was shaking when walking. It can be seen how fat the big guy is.


    Killing pigs in rural areas is a major event. Firecrackers should be set off before killing. After killing, the pig''s head should be cut off to offer sacrifices to its ancestors. After all this, the lunch is already two o''clock in the afternoon.


    At this time, my uncle whispered a few words in Yang Qiu''s ear. Yang Qiu pretended to be surprised, but my uncle knew it and didn''t point it out.


    The news of Luo Tianhai''s death has come back. Cui Ping and Luo Yongchao never dare to go to the door or make a statement. They don''t even have the idea of collecting the body. They directly swept their savings and left Xiajia village.


    Yang Qiu and the villagers did not ask them to return the money they had embezzled for so many years. Presumably, the money is enough for Cui Ping to live with his dementia son.


    After everything, uncle and others began to be busy with things in the village in the afternoon, while Yang Qiu took Xia Yu and sent the pig butcher back to play in the town.


    The town is not big, but although sparrows are small and have five dirty organs, this kind of township market is particularly interesting. Yang Qiu is a man for two generations and has never seen it. Xia Yu hasn''t been here for at least five years. They didn''t come home until it was almost dark.


    The dinner was especially rich, because killing a pig was basically a whole pig feast. Yang Qiu was not polite. He ate very much. Xia Yu laughed while watching.


    She knows that Yang Qiu''s purpose is to make her parents happy. Normally, Yang Qiu doesn''t eat a meal a day. For him, it''s OK to take Reiki.


    "Well, I''m too full, aunt. If I stay a few more days, I''ll have to gain at least ten kilograms. I can''t eat any more!"


    Yang Qiu put down the dishes and chopsticks, raised her hand and wiped her mouth. While taking a few drinks from the water bowl in front of Xia Yu, Yang Qiu said vaguely:


    "Don''t be busy. I have to discuss something for you!"


    Xia''s mother wanted to stand up and clean up the dishes and chopsticks. When she heard Yang Qiu say so, she immediately put down her things and looked at Yang Qiu attentively, waiting for him to speak.


    Yang Qiu took a long breath and said naturally:


    "Uncle and aunt, Xiaoyu and I have also made an engagement. We will be a family in the future. Don''t mind what I say. This house is a little old. I asked for the 180000 yuan from Luo Tianhai. This money has been given to Xiaoyu. When the new year is over, you can renovate the house. It''s convenient for us to come home and live in the future, isn''t it?"


    Xia Chengye and Xia''s mother exchanged a look. Yang Qiu was relieved to see that there was no other meaning in their eyes.


    To tell the truth, the conditions of Xia Yu''s family are too poor. The family doesn''t even have the same decent furniture. Even Xia Yu''s wooden bed is padded with straw.


    When he went to bed the first night, Yang Qiu almost didn''t cry. He didn''t let go of Xia Yu all night.


    What a nice girl.


    Xia''s mother was in charge of everything at home, but it was obviously Xia Chengye who made up his mind about building a house. He thought about it and said:


    "You''re right. Don''t cheat me to get the money back. After so many years of suffering, our old couple are open to everything. As long as Xiaoyu can be happy and stronger than anything, we won''t refuse if you have this heart. Even if it''s your heart, our old couple will accept it, but I have a few words to say."


    Xia Yu quickly lost a look to Yang Qiu. Yang Qiu immediately understood and obediently made a look of listening:


    "Uncle, you said."


    Xia Chengye''s face was a little black. He sighed and said:


    "Yang Qiu, I understand that money is nothing to you, but the old man said it well. Three poor and three rich are not old. I''m afraid of you spending so much money!"


    Yang Qiu smiled curiously and said:


    "Uncle, I didn''t spend much money!"


    Xia Chengye was suddenly excited:


    "You haven''t spent money indiscriminately? Just say yesterday, your red envelope was 1000 yuan. My God, thousands of people. How much is this? Millions will be gone. You''re extravagant and wasteful. I''m not qualified to take care of you. However, you know, we are all rural people. We have to break a penny into two. You donate to the village. I agree with you with both hands, but we should do less about this kind of spending in the future. Even if you''re engaged, I don''t see it outside. It''s better for women to take care of money! "


    Yang Qiu almost didn''t laugh.


    Xia Yu tilted his head and stared at him, humming:


    "Dad is right. In the future, all the money will be handed over to the public so that you won''t spend it indiscriminately."


    Yang Qiu looked at his father-in-law and was moved and funny.


    In the final analysis, Xia Chengye said that he was surprised to see that he spent money, but he was more planning for Xia Yu. Maybe he was worried that he would be sorry for Xia Yu in the future. At that time, Xia Yu had no background and no backer at home. If he didn''t master a little financial power, wouldn''t it be at the mercy of others?


    "Don''t worry, uncle. Xiaoyu has the financial power at home. I''ll try to listen to her in the future¡°


    Xia Chengye was immediately excited, nodded and said:


    "That''s good. Then you''re engaged. When are you going to get married? I think it''s better to take advantage of this period of time. In a few days, I''ll find my uncle to cut off a good day and do your business. "


    Xia Yu blushed, lowered her head and said:


    "Dad, we... Can only stay at home for a few days, a week at most. It''s the third day. We''ll go back in a few days."


    Xia Chengye and Xia''s mother immediately objected. Xia Yu quickly said:


    "He still has a lot of things to do. He can''t delay at all. It''s all a temporary decision to come back this time. We''ll just come back after the new year, dad and mom."


    Xia Mu was a little sad, but nodded:


    "It''s up to you. We won''t force you to stay. We''ll have fun these days. Let your uncle take you hunting tomorrow. When you go back, bring some game in the mountains and give it to your family. It''s not worth money. It''s just a intention."


    "Yes, yes, yes! I forgot if you didn''t say it! "


    Xia Chengye quickly said:


    "Now is a good time to enter the mountain. Rabbit roe is fat. Let Xiaoyu accompany her mother at home tomorrow. I''ll take you into the mountain."

 Chapter 355

    Because he wanted to enter the mountain, Xia Chengye took out his treasured fire gun and wiped it that night. Yang Qiu looked at the fire gun and almost came out in a cold sweat on his forehead.


    The fire gun is two meters long. An iron pipe is embedded on the wooden seat. The trigger is connected with a spring. It takes a long time to fill in gunpowder and mung bean sized iron pills each time, and then tamp it with an iron rod before it can be fired.


    An ox horn is empty and filled with gunpowder to avoid moisture. A cloth bag is filled with iron pills. After shooting, it is similar to the effect of a shotgun, but its power is very poor. There is basically no lethality 50 meters away.


    This old-fashioned fire gun has been used by people in the mountains for thousands of years. As for the hunting gun played by city people, people in the village can''t even think of it.


    Even in Luo Tianhai''s home, there is only an air gun. The air gun that emits lead bullets is a high-grade product that everyone envies.


    It''s estimated that you can''t beat a few rabbits and Swertia in a day when you enter the mountain with this thing. Just filling gunpowder and iron pills, the rabbits run a few kilometers away.


    When he came here this time, Liu Yunxu knew he was going to enter the mountain. He really prepared a shotgun. It was a single barrel five shot semi-automatic shotgun. It was not powerful. It was specially used to shoot small animals.


    Liu Yunxu was a VIP of the hunting ground opened by jiangliufeng in the south of the Yangtze River in the past, not to mention hunting guns and machine guns. They are big or small, and they have several hunting guns, which is basically no problem.


    I heard that I was going to enter the mountain. Uncle three, brother Damin and two young people came. Together with Yang Qiu, there were six people. Yang Qiu drove directly into the mountain.


    When everyone saw the dark, shiny and beautiful shotgun in Yang Qiu''s hand, their saliva almost didn''t fall down.


    "Brother in law, this guy in your hand is a good thing. How far can you fight?"


    Yang Qiu threw the shotgun to brother Damin and said with a smile:


    "Within 400 meters, generally no problem."


    Uncle San and Xia Chengye''s eyes almost didn''t fall out:


    "Four hundred meters? My darling, can''t you catch prey across the mountain? Our local guns can hit 50 meters at most, and when the gun rings, all the rabbits are scared into their nests. We have to go around several mountains for a day, and we can hit two or three at most. "


    Yang Qiu smilingly put the bullet belt around his waist. There are more than 30 bullets in the bullet belt, and there are thousands in his storage ring. He can''t use up any way.


    This kind of shotgun with sight is suitable for long-range hunting. Sparrows can also fight. It has a small sound but great power.


    Yang Qiu immediately taught brother Damin how to use it. Brother Damin clumsily aimed at a finger thick branch a hundred meters away and hit it with one shot.


    "My darling, with this thing, we will have a big harvest today! Simply, let''s stop taking our local guns and watch our brother-in-law fight. Let''s pick them up. "


    With this thing in hand, Xia Chengye was embarrassed to use fire guns again. They immediately threw their long guns and short guns on Yang Qiu''s car, and the party entered the mountain.


    In less than an hour, Yang Qiu hunted and killed seven fat and big wild rabbits and three big Swertia with a weight of more than 20 kg. He had a rich harvest.


    Seeing brother Damin eager to try, Yang Qiu simply handed him the shotgun. After getting rusty at the beginning, soon brother Damin began to hunt wild rabbits no slower than Yang Qiu. At 12:00 noon, he had beaten more than 20 rabbits and five Swertia. On this day, the harvest was a bumper harvest.


    At noon, we brought some simple food. During the rest, Yang Qiu used the excuse to go to the toilet. After turning around the mountain, he suddenly picked up the stealth formula and disappeared on the mountain.


    In the valley two kilometers away from Xia Chengye and others, two men in black were floating in the mountains like a clear wind. They stepped on the grass silently, and the grass didn''t even move the tip of the grass.


    If ordinary people saw this scene, they would be scared to death.


    This is an amazing lightness Kung Fu, called flying on the grass. Only those internal experts who are proficient in advanced internal skills can do this with a mouthful of genuine Qi in their body.


    This kind of internal master can break the day after tomorrow and enter the congenital state with true yuan when he reaches the peak of cultivation.


    If internal skill masters enter the ranks of congenital masters, their strength will increase in geometric multiples. If the chance happens, congenital masters may also enter the path of cultivation.


    In legend, there is a saying that Wu breaks through the void, that is, to become a Wuxian with Wu Dao.


    Such people are stronger than monks.


    However, this is only a legend, and this legend only exists in the characters in mythology.


    Because the martial arts break through the void. According to the monks, it is called sanctification of the flesh.


    From ancient times to modern times, only a few people can do this in myths except one Erlang God.


    The strength of these two internal experts is not strong. However, they are far from reaching the congenital threshold. They can still be regarded as experts the day after tomorrow.


    The day after tomorrow, in Yang Qiu''s eyes, it is a local chicken and tile dog.


    These two people are the masters of Zhang Jia.


    Zhangjia is a mysterious ancient martial family. Even the founder of Wudang sect comes from this Zhangjia.


    The two men in black seemed relaxed, but they were very fast. When they turned a mountain pass, they were suddenly surprised.


    Because there was one more person in front of them.


    The two men in black exchanged a look, and then one of them smiled coldly:


    "Boy, you are so brave! How did you find us? "


    Another man in black snorted:


    "Second brother, needless to say, kill him and cut off his head, and we will complete the task. Grandpa''s reward is a family secret! Stop talking nonsense! "


    Yang Qiu smiled faintly and said:


    "At the foot of Taiyue Mountain, Zixiao Zhangjia, hehe, you shouldn''t annoy me! You two should be one of the best experts in the third generation of Zhangjia? "


    The two men in black suddenly turned aside and asked in unison:


    "How do you know?"


    Yang Qiu smiled faintly:


    "I won''t tell you!"


    Before he finished his words, the whole person disappeared in place. The two people in black opposite suddenly exclaimed, just like seeing a ghost. The expression on his face became extremely frightened, which was obviously extremely incredible.


    They can''t even see Yang Qiu''s shadow. The other party is too fast.


    It''s incredible.


    Even they were frightened to find that even the contemporary owner of Zhangjia, the grandfather who lived nearly 200 years in the family, was not so fast?


    These two men in black can easily catch bullets with empty hands. However, Yang Qiu''s speed is unbelievable.


    This has exceeded the limit of their imagination.


    Just for a moment, the two men in black heard a click, and their throats were pinched.


    Yang Qiu looked at the two dead bodies and said faintly:


    "Unfortunately, ambition is harmful!"

 Chapter 356

    If you want to do a good job, you must first sharpen your tools. With Yang Qiu''s shotgun, this trip to the mountain will yield an unprecedented harvest.


    By 3 p.m., a total of 57 wild rabbits and 13 Swertia were beaten.


    A wild rabbit weighs three or five kilograms, and the fat one weighs seven or eight kilograms. If you buy it in the county, one kilogram is 50, and the Swertia is more expensive, 80 per kilogram.


    Just today''s hunting income, if converted into money, is nearly 40000 yuan.


    Everyone is stupid.


    The best hunter must come out at least three days after entering the mountain. It''s good to bring out five or six rabbits. Only with good luck can he get the roe.


    Because the Swertia can''t die with a fire gun unless it''s very close, but the Swertia''s alertness is much higher than the hare, and often runs away 100 meters away.


    Autumn and winter are the seasons for entering the mountains. Entering the mountains twice a month can earn more than 1000 yuan. In three months, it can earn about 3000 yuan.


    Moreover, this is the best hunter to have this income.


    Ordinary villagers still have empty hands when they enter the mountain. Therefore, on average, they can earn about 576800 yuan a month from hunting.


    But today, I earn 40000 yuan a day. Even if six people share it, it''s 6000 or 7000.


    The income of this day is equivalent to the income of a family for a year.


    When Xia Chengye and his third uncle looked at Yang Qiu''s shotgun, they were not envious for a long time. It was simply a naked desire.


    As for the three young people of brother Damin, the saliva at the corners of his mouth almost didn''t flow down.


    When I got home at four o''clock, several families had lived together. When they saw the car coming back, they all came to see the harvest and saw a lot of rabbits and roes thrown out of the car. Everyone was silly.


    The wounds of this kind of shotgun are small and few. It doesn''t look like a fire gun. When the shotgun goes out, the rabbit skin is also broken. When you eat it, you can still eat iron pills.


    A rabbit shot with a shotgun can sell at a higher price.


    Yang Qiu was not polite either. Uncle three, brother Damin and their relatives for the other two years each shared five rabbits and a Swertia. He left the rest for Xia Yu''s mother to deal with and take it back to others.


    This kind of green and pollution-free good thing is definitely in demand when it is brought to Shanghai.


    Yang Qiu simply gave the five shot shotgun to Xia Chengye.


    With thousands of bullets, Xia Chengye can''t use up even in three or five years.


    Xia Chengye almost didn''t smile and couldn''t close his mouth. He felt everyone''s envious and jealous eyes, and he was even more elated.


    He is worthy of being a son-in-law. He keeps all the good things for his father-in-law.


    With this good guy and his fire gun, it''s time to retire.


    And this shotgun is not just for showing off. It''s really a livelihood at home.


    Just imagine, even if the family doesn''t plant land in spring and summer, and only waits for autumn and winter to enter the mountain, it can add up to today''s harvest. What will the small life be like?


    Xia Chengye can immediately become the richest man in the village. He earns more money than going out to work in an outside city.


    And you can rest for a year. You''re not tired at all.


    After dividing the prey, everyone reluctantly went home. When brother Damin left, he wanted to borrow Xia Chengye''s shotgun, which was immediately rejected by Xia Chengye.


    Xia''s mother couldn''t help laughing and scolding:


    "Old man, you can sleep with this thing tonight."


    Xia Chengye laughed:


    "That''s not?"


    Xia Yu looked at Yang Qiu with gratitude, and then began to move prey home. These things must be handled, or they may break down.


    In the next few days, Yang Qiu accompanied Xia Yu to relax at home. She even helped to weed and pick dung. She did it very well.


    After three days, Yang Qiu knew it was time to leave.


    When he left, no one informed him, because he knew that once their uncles knew the news of their departure, he was afraid that Liu Yunxu''s car could not hold the things sent by these simple villagers.


    The night before yesterday, Xia''s mother prepared something. These days, there were not many native eggs laid by the old hen at home. Xia''s mother borrowed a lot from her neighbors, a total of 2000, paved with grass and ash. In this way, she was not afraid of bumps and put four large paper shell boxes.


    Not to mention, Yang Qiu shamelessly asked for 200 kilograms of rice, then added all kinds of rare wild fruits, and finally five Swertia, 20 fat rabbits, a pig''s hind legs and a piece of pickled ribs.


    "OK, it''s getting late. You drive again. Be careful on the road!"


    Xia Chengye held back his heart and looked at Yang Qiu and said sadly:


    "Yang Qiu, I''ll give you the girl!"


    Yang Qiu nodded, but Xia Yu rushed into Xia''s mother''s arms and silently shed tears. Xia''s mother also endured the tears in her eyes and said with a smile:


    "Dead girl, you should be happy. You will get married sooner or later. Why are you crying? Let''s go. After the new year, remember to come back and see us. "


    Xia Yu nodded, wiped his face with a reluctant face, and then prepared to start.


    Yang Qiu waved and arranged a border, then took out two storage rings and said solemnly:


    "Uncle and aunt, you must remember that this thing must be kept well. After we go back, I will let Xia Yu tell you the method to use. I''ll leave this maritime satellite phone to you. You must not talk about this thing to anyone, even your uncle, you know?"


    Xia Chengye and Xia''s mother were startled by Yang Qiu''s appearance. Xia Yu also solemnly said:


    "Dad, mom, just listen to him. Yes, you see, I have it too!"


    Xia Chengye saw the same ring on Xia Yu''s finger, so he treasured it.


    Yang Qiu and Xia Yu just went out, and they were stunned.


    On the side of the road, the villagers are all black. They are carrying things, or baskets or pockets, which are the best specialties of the family.


    "Yang boy!"


    Uncle came trembling. He directly hit Yang Qiu on the thigh with a crutch and scolded:


    "Is that how you want to run away?"


    Somehow, Yang Qiu just felt a sudden impulse to cry. Looking at these simple villagers, he couldn''t help moistening his eyes and couldn''t say a word for a long time.


    He opened the door and shouted:


    "Everybody put it in. I''ll take it away when it''s full!"


    Brother Damin and uncle three came up. They put their things in the car. Brother Damin gave Yang Qiu a hug:


    "Brother in law, when you come back next time, take us into the mountain to hunt!"


    "Good!"


    Several more Xia Yu''s uncles came over with a bag in their hands.


    "Yang Qiu, our whole village thanks you!"


    "Yes, you are our benefactor!"


    Soon there was no more room in the car. Finally, uncle came forward. Let''s stop now.


    Yang Qiu managed to squeeze into the car, then started the car and looked at the villagers by the side of the road. He held Xia Yu''s hand and said softly:


    "Next year, we will bring Qingyu, Liu Yunxu and Qin Zong to play here."

 Chapter 357

    Different from when he came here, Yang Qiu naturally wouldn''t drive a car to take a plane when he went back. He directly turned to the village, stopped in a deserted mountain depression, and then took the car into the yuxu palace.


    Xia Yu also knows Yang Qiu''s means, but she has never experienced it personally, but Du Qingchen always talks in her ear about the last time she was kidnapped, her brother-in-law flew more than 1000 kilometers with her, which is much faster than taking a plane.


    Yang Qiu saw the look of anticipation and fear on Xia Yu''s face. She was also funny in her heart. As soon as she held her, she slowly soared into the air. Xia Yu was so scared that she almost didn''t scream.


    Soon, they flew into the air. Looking back, Xiajia village became smaller and smaller under their feet, and even the mountains became gullies.


    Looking at the continuous mountains and the gradually blurred Xiajia village, the scenes that have happened every day in the past week have flashed in front of the summer rain. It feels like a dream.


    When her mind was racing, her waist tightened and a pair of hot big hands came up. Yang Qiu smiled and said in her ear:


    "Wife, be afraid!"


    She could no longer control her excitement. As soon as she turned around, she hugged Yang Qiu''s neck and kissed his mouth with soft lips.


    Caught off guard, Yang Qiu almost didn''t control the flying sword under her feet. She almost became the first monk to fly the sword and fall dead in mid air.


    The kiss was about to break his breath. The surging feelings in Xia Yu''s heart calmed down. The whole person became a little confused. He leaned soft in Yang Qiu''s arms and couldn''t say a word.


    Yang Qiu immediately grasped the flying sword with his heart. In less than half an hour, he leaped half a country and came to the sky over the capital.


    After determining the location of the green house, he hid his body shape and landed directly in the courtyard where he lived.


    As soon as they landed, they met Lin Bing, Qing Ning and others.


    Qing Ning and Leng Aoxue have played the whole capital with Lin Bingdu''s light language sisters these days. Leng Aoxue returned to the base yesterday after a week''s repair because he wanted to take over the Dragon sting.


    Seeing Yang Qiu falling with Xia Yu in her arms, Du Qingchen rushed up first:


    "Brother-in-law, I want to fly too. Sister Xiaoyu, loosen up quickly. You have occupied my brother-in-law for a week, which makes me RARE!"


    Lin Bing couldn''t help rolling his eyes:


    "Dead girl, do you think your brother-in-law is Wang Wang?"


    Wang Wang is the howling dog. Du Qingyu and Qingning burst into laughter, but Yang Qiu is full of black lines.


    Without waiting for him to speak, Miss Du Er became a koala again and hung on him. Regardless of any image problems, the two girls Qingshuang and Qingxuan who just came to the door were stunned.


    Du Qingchen and the two of them were more than two years old apart, but they were lively and eccentric, so they had a good time. When they saw them, the little girl waved for a while:


    "Sister Qingxuan, sister Qingshuang, come quickly. My brother-in-law is back. Let him take us to heaven."


    Yang Qiu was so angry that he slapped his face and wanted to shoot it hard, but suddenly he remembered something and didn''t dare to start. He could only say angrily:


    "Today, the haze is serious, and we can''t see clearly in the three directions of southeast and North."


    Where did Du Qingchen know that his brother-in-law was digging a hole and shouted loudly:


    "Then go to the west, sister Qingshuang, sister Qingxuan, come on, brother-in-law will take us to the West!"


    Everyone laughed so much that she almost didn''t fall down. Qingshuang even blushed, stamped her feet and roared:


    "Qingchen, your shit brother-in-law is a bad man. Go to the West. We won''t go."


    Du Qingchen listened vaguely:


    "Why not? Ah! Yang Qiu, you bastard, I''ve been fooled by you. Go to hell! "


    Du Qingchen suddenly woke up and, without saying a word, took advantage of Yang Qiu''s inattention and bit Yang Qiu''s neck.


    "Ah!!"


    Yang Qiu uttered an earth shaking howl. Du Qingchen went to smile, then reached out and gently touched his brother-in-law''s face, smiled and said:


    "Dare you tease me?"


    Qingshuang and Qingning are petrified at the same time. They don''t know that Du Qingchen and Yang Qiu can play like this.


    Du Qingyu also blushed. She shouted in a cruel and dull way:


    "Little sister, don''t you come down quickly!"


    With a smile, Du Qingchen jumped down from Yang Qiu, then ran to Xia Yu and asked for a gift:


    "Sister Xiaoyu, did you bring us any gifts when you go home this time?"


    Xia Yu blushed and said:


    "Dead girl, my family is very poor and rural. Where are there any gifts? Do you want Chinese cabbage?"


    Du Qingchen immediately pouted:


    "Didn''t you say to bring me a group of chicks back to play?"


    Du Qingyu glared at his sister, then took Qingning''s hand and walked to Yang Qiu, saying with a smile:


    "Have you had fun these days?"


    Yang Qiu didn''t understand the meaning of this sentence, and suddenly smiled awkwardly:


    "That''s OK. I went back to help Xiaoyu''s parents. By the way, I went hunting in the mountain. I brought a lot of specialties back this time. I''ve divided them. It''s definitely a good thing that money can''t buy. I also brought 200 kilograms of rice back."


    After Yang Qiu took the Land Rover into the yuxu palace, he could control everything inside by his mind. He put the specialties sent by the villagers in different categories and divided them evenly according to the heads around him.


    The population of the Qing family is too large. Naturally, it is impossible to give them all. Yang Qiu left one for herself, and gave one for Qing kaize and Qing Changming. Then Leng Aoxue, Qin Zong and Zhu Ruilin each have one. Liu Yunxu, Jiang Baokun, Lin Yilong, Liu An and Du Shixiong all left one respectively.


    When they heard that there were gifts, Qin Zong and Zhu Ruilin couldn''t help killing them immediately. This pure green and pollution-free good thing is the most popular. It is more popular than any gifts, especially for people like Qin and Zhu.


    Local eggs, wild mountain treasures, wild rabbits, Swertia, finally Qin Zong and Zhu Ruilin even stole half of Yang Qiu''s 200 kilograms of rice.


    Qing kaize came a little late and joined the stolen goods distribution army angrily. The last few CHILDES almost fought because of the uneven distribution of stolen goods.


    These game and local specialties were renovated by the chefs of the Qing family. At the noon farmhouse banquet, Qing Changming ate them with relish, and even the young and old people in the backyard were shocked.


    It''s not how precious these things are. A fresh word is enough to impress the rich and powerful families who were born with golden spoon.


    After everyone had enough to eat and drink, Qin Zong felt his belly and prepared to leave. When he left, he shouted Yang Qiu and whispered mysteriously in his ear:


    "Brother, don''t say brother, I haven''t tipped you off. Be careful these days. Your trouble is coming."


    Yang qiuyileng:


    "What trouble?"


    But soon he was surprised:


    "Yes?"


    It was Qin Zong''s turn to look silly:


    "Shit, you beast, you really put people...!"

 Chapter 358

    Qin Zong''s face changed when he looked at Yang Qiu.


    What he wants to say to Yang Qiu is not this thing at all.


    But Yang Qiu revealed the details in a word.


    Qin Zong couldn''t understand if he wanted to break his head. It was only a few days. Yang Qiu had that kind of relationship with Leng Aoxue.


    Think about that iceberg beauty''s fierce and violent, and then think about her iceberg character. Qin Zong can only give Yang Qiu a thumb and... Middle finger.


    "You are... A fierce man! I admire you. I''m so impressed. "


    Yang Qiu also made a big red face and said angrily:


    "If it weren''t for you, I could be what I am now?"


    "Brother, tell me, how did you hook up? Don''t worry, I will never let it out. "


    Qin Zong hugged Yang Qiu''s shoulder and winked at him mysteriously:


    "That female Tyrannosaurus Rex is not so easy to conquer, is it?"


    Thinking of what happened that night, Yang Qiu felt a little incredible. If Long Fei and others were not watching outside, how could he be beaten up by Leng Aoxue? How can that weird thing happen?


    Speaking of it, Long Fei and Yin Li Xue are still half of their matchmakers.


    Seeing that Yang Qiu didn''t speak and looked strange, Qin Zong immediately opened his brain hole, shouted twice, and said with great excitement:


    "I see. I see. It''s a woman chasing a man. Were you forcibly pushed down by her? Ha ha ha! You must be on purpose. According to your strength, you were pushed down by her. How could it be? Say? Have you long thought of others? "


    Looking at Qin Zong and Yang Qiu playing charades furtively, Qingning and others looked at each other. Even Zhu Ruilin wanted to come forward, but Qin Zong drove him back.


    Yang Qiu was helpless. She glanced at Zhu Ruilin and them with a guilty look, and then whispered briefly about what happened that night. Qin Zong almost fell out of his eyes:


    "Fuck, that''s what happened. Alas, brother, I don''t thank you for your kindness. In order to save me, you were xxoo. I can only remember this kindness in the bottom of my heart. By the way, what I want to tell you is about our iceberg beauty and you, which was known by her old guy."


    "You know, what''s the big deal? Is it worth your sneaking around? "


    Yang Qiu shivered all over, snorted again, and looked at Qin Zong. Qin Zong squeezed his eyes at him, smiled mysteriously and said:


    "Do you know who the old man in her family is?"


    Yang Qiu''s eyebrows immediately wrinkled.


    He remembered that Leng Aoxue''s father was the successor of the future military, and his identity and status were extremely sensitive.


    Not to mention anything else, just this person''s experience shocked Yang Qiu.


    Leng Ao is not a kind of red rich family, or even a family inherited from the beginning of the founding of the people''s Republic of China to the present.


    Or, it can''t be regarded as a family, but the cold family is indeed a legend.


    At the beginning of the founding of the people''s Republic of China, the ancestor of the cold family was not even a general, but just a senior colonel when he was first awarded the title.


    Such a family, in that era, was like a crucian carp crossing the river. There were countless.


    Even when it was handed down to Leng Aoxue''s grandparents, his grandfather was just a teacher.


    And her grandfather, the teacher, was extremely oppressed.


    At that time, there was a shocking local war on the southwest border of China. At that time, the division of Leng Aoxue''s grandfather, as a reserve force, was ready to enter the battlefield at any time. Unfortunately, the enemy did not fight and the battle ended soon. At that time, the officers and soldiers of the whole division felt suffocated. Because they were so well prepared, they didn''t even go to the battlefield. It was a shame.


    So the whole division wrote a bloody letter to ask for orders, and entered the battlefield at the end of the war. The fatal thing happened at this time.


    Because of the sudden failure of communication, a regiment subordinate to this division was besieged by the enemy and finally captured nearly 300 people.


    These prisoners accounted for 80% of the total number of prisoners at that time.


    It is conceivable that this incident has dealt a blow to the whole division, which is simply a disgrace.


    Because of this, the teacher''s designation was revoked. As a teacher, Leng Aoxue''s grandparents were held accountable, and finally they died of anger.


    This matter was so noisy that it even involved many people. Leng Aoxue''s father had just joined the army at that time.


    Leng Aoxue''s father, Leng Jianjun, was implicated in this matter. Even in the end, he almost couldn''t be a soldier.


    Leng Jianjun cried on the night of his father''s death. Since then, he has never cried again.


    From that day on, he worked hard like a stone, from the squad leader, platoon commander, company commander, battalion commander to the regiment head. All the troops he led, the rotten and broken troops, were the first in the end.


    The military sub region is the first, the major military region is the first, and the whole army is the first.


    Since he became commander, as the blue army in the confrontation between red and blue, he has dominated the eight military regions of the whole army. In three years, he has not been defeated in 30 wars.


    Leng Jianjun''s style of leading troops has been criticized by many people.


    Extremely cold, extremely short.


    As his soldier is happy, but as his opponent, it is simply not enough to describe pain.


    Everyone knows that he wants to correct his father''s name. He wants to use his excellent to re-establish the title that once disappeared. He even wants to use the title he personally established to become the first in the whole army.


    No one dares to say that he can''t do it, because his greatest achievement is that he completely defeated an army class a division with only one regiment.


    The result of his strong fighting style was the great disarmament that year. That year, he was only 30 years old.


    No one can match the dazzling degree of Leng Jianjun in the army.


    In order to wash away his father''s disgrace, he wrote to the military committee again and again. Unfortunately, he sank into the sea again and again.


    Finally, old Qin personally summoned him, who was still the head of the army. The two talked all night. The next day, he directly above the military rank of the school and became the acting commander of the most powerful group army of the whole army. That year, he was 31 years old.


    This group army is the predecessor of the present Gyeonggi garrison.


    The Tianjing military region, one of the eight major military regions in China, Gongwei the capital. It is the most powerful military region among the eight military regions. The allocation of troops, weapons and even various resources are a little higher than those of other major military regions.


    But this garrison in Gyeonggi is an extremely special existence.


    This is not the establishment of a military region, or even a military sub region, but just a force.


    This unit is the first group army in the whole army, enjoying great resources and great privileges.


    Moreover, this army has always ranked first before and after the founding of the people''s Republic of China.


    After Leng Jianjun took over, this army was injected with a spirit, becoming stronger and more proud.


    Leng Jianjun has also been promoted from Colonel to major general, becoming the most dazzling general in the whole army, and now the general''s reputation is at its peak.


    Because he is the successor of old Qin.


    In the face of such a future father-in-law, it is strange that Yang Qiu is not afraid.

 Chapter 390

    After seeing off Qin Zong and Zhu Ruilin, Yang Qiu''s head immediately hurt.


    It should be said that Yang Qiu has never been so afraid of seeing someone since he was reborn.


    This cold general, he knows.


    It can''t be said that he is inhumane, but that he is almost rigid.


    He is completely a machine, a machine born for the army and living for the country.


    He has a saying that has now become the soul of him and his army.


    Fight for your family and get out of your scabbard for your country. You can only die in battle and never live on your knees.


    The garrison in Gyeonggi was a powerful force that lianjiang wanted to control when he was alive.


    In Leng Jianjun''s eyes, he doesn''t have any factional concept. The reason why everyone attributes him to the old Qin is that he and Qin are always the same people, with only family, country and the world in his eyes.


    Yang Qiu was also confused when he thought of the pitiful look in Qin Zong''s eyes when he left.


    Thinking of this, he called Leng Aoxue behind everyone''s back.


    When the phone was connected, there was a roar. Obviously, lengaoxue was training with the members of the Dragon thorn.


    The other party didn''t speak. Yang Qiu hesitated and said:


    "I came back and brought some local specialties to Uncle Leng. They are all green food."


    Leng Aoxue still didn''t speak. Yang Qiu paused and said:


    "Don''t work too hard when you train. Take care of yourself. I''ll pick you up in a few days and go to Hong Kong together. I''ve agreed with Qin Zong that he will help you catch your work."


    There was still no sound on the other end of the phone. Yang Qiu was a little flustered.


    If the other party doesn''t answer, the topic can''t go around her house. What should I do now?


    Yang Qiu had nothing to say and could only be silent.


    Finally, a cold voice came from the other end of the phone:


    "That''s all?"


    "That''s all... Wait!"


    Yang Qiu blurted out:


    "Do you have anything to eat? I''ll send it to you? "


    On the issue of women, Yang Qiu never talks sweet words, but one of the women around her is active, or they get together naturally after a long time. However, this cold beauty is an accident.


    Deep in her temper and character, Yang Qiu did it again. What could he do?


    Coax!


    This is also the first woman Yang Qiu coaxed in the real sense. Including Du Qingyu and even Qing Ning, he didn''t talk to them with coaxing mind.


    The cold voice on the other end of the phone seemed to ease a little, but it was still cold:


    "Thank Xiaoyu for me. I''m not hungry!"


    "Oh, I see. Then you remember to eat."


    "I said I wasn''t hungry."


    "Oh, I see. Then you remember to drink water."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­£¡ What the hell are you trying to say? "


    Leng Aoxue finally burst out laughing at the other end of the phone, but she soon stopped laughing and said with some sarcasm:


    "You bastard, what the hell are you talking about? If you have something to say, just fart, or is it not a man? "


    Yang Qiu was finally relieved. He thought seriously for a while, and then said slowly:


    "You, does your father want you... To take me back to dinner?"


    "Who told you?"


    Leng Aoxue''s voice was eight degrees higher. Soon she understood, lowered her voice and said coldly:


    "So what? Are you going? "


    "Well, tell me the time. What does he like? What gift am I going to have? "


    "What do you mean? What is that good? You don''t want to, do you? Good, I see! "


    Yang Qiu was about to speak, but there was a beeping voice at the other end of the phone. Leng Damei hung up the phone directly.


    Looking at the phone in her hand, Yang Qiu was stunned.


    Did you say something wrong?


    At this time, everyone went back to the backyard. Only Qingning stood aside and saw Yang Qiu hanging up in a daze. She came up, smiled and said:


    "Is there something wrong with Aoxue?"


    Yang Qiu couldn''t help taking a breath, looked at Qingning and said in surprise:


    "Elder sister, how do you know?"


    Qingning suddenly felt a little ashamed on her face, stared at him and hummed softly:


    "Can I not know? I heard from my eldest brother that general Leng was very angry when he knew about you and Aoxue, and then almost drove Aoxue out of the house. Finally, old Qin came out in person, and this matter was suppressed. "


    Speaking of this, the expression on Qingning''s face was a little strange, and Yang Qiu suddenly understood.


    At the time of his engagement banquet with Qingning, the cold general also came and gave gifts.


    In his eyes, he has become a playboy?


    No wonder he would be so angry that Leng Aoxue would drive him out of the house.


    What would it be like to go to the door by yourself?


    Yang Qiu felt sweating when she thought about it.


    Seeing that Yang Qiu''s face was a little wrong, Qingning burst out laughing, then took his hand and said softly:


    "I have a way. Do you want to know?"


    Yang Qiu was overjoyed, grabbed her hand and said eagerly:


    "Say it, say it."


    Qingning is no less jealous than the other vinegar jars at home. Seeing Yang Qiu''s expression, she immediately lowers her head and says in some loss:


    "Do you like Aoxue so much? When did you care so much about me? Yes, I took the initiative to deliver it to the door. People are iceberg beauties and don''t fake color to anyone. "


    When Yang Qiu saw Qingning like this, she couldn''t help laughing. Then she reached out and saved her waist, picked her up, smiled and said:


    "My silly sister is jealous! Ha ha ha! "


    Qingning''s face suddenly flushed with shame. She looked flustered and saw no one around. Then she put a snack on her face. Her small fist hit him twice weakly on his shoulder, humming:


    "You men are cheap bones. The more you can''t get it, the more reluctant you are. Hum, I shouldn''t have taken the initiative at the beginning, and I won''t be bullied by you like today."


    Yang Qiu is not a fool. There are so many beautiful women around him. If he can''t learn any more tricks to deceive girls, it''s really a pimple.


    So he came to Qingning''s ear and said softly:


    "Would you like to be bullied by me?"


    Qingning was ashamed. Her head was almost buried in her arms, but she pressed Yang Qiu''s head on her chest. The posture was as ambiguous as it should be.


    She couldn''t care about her shyness. She lowered her head and whispered something in Yang Qiu''s ear. Yang Qiu was overjoyed and threw her hard into the sky. Qingning screamed suddenly.


    His strength is not a problem even if he throws Qingning out for 100 meters. Although his hand is very soft, it is really scary enough to be more than 10 meters from the ground.


    Yang Qiu flew up, gently hugged Qingning and rushed directly into the void.


    Behind the door, three heads sneaked out. Du Qingchen gnashed his teeth and said to Qingshuang and Qingning:


    "Hum, this bastard, did he take your sister to the west?"


    Qingshuang and Qingxuan immediately Pooh at Du Qingchen.

 Chapter 391

    The next two days, Yang Qiu honestly accompanied her woman to relax in the capital for two days.


    In the past two days, he has been to the Dragon sting base and met Leng Aoxue. Although he didn''t get anything from each other''s mouth, Yang Qiu doesn''t worry about any problems when he thinks of the ideas given to him by Qingning.


    Now the situation in the capital is very strange. There is no movement on the surface of jiangliufeng, but Zhu Ruilin and Qin Zong dare not relax. They all know that jiangliufeng has evil intentions and everyone is competing secretly. As for the result, no one knows whether it will wait until after the visit to the holy palace or what action will be taken before this.


    Yang Qiu also took time to go back to the south of the Yangtze River and divided the specialties brought from Xia Yu''s home. For him, the distance of thousands of kilometers is like an ordinary person''s drive of more than ten kilometers. It takes less than half an hour to come and go.


    There was no news from the zero one bureau. The biggest thing was that the zero one bureau helped the young family set up Qingyun Pavilion. The selection and integration of this period of time was almost over.


    Yang Qiu seems to be a shopkeeper, but in fact, he does a lot of things secretly. For example, this time, Zhang Jia, who suddenly doesn''t know where to come from, and the strange calm in the capital, all make him feel that there is a problem.


    Long Fei and others will definitely not make any more moves during this period of time. After all, Li Shaojun personally swore that if Long Fei and them do anything again at this time, they don''t need Yang Qiu''s hands. Li Shaojun will strangle them to death.


    However, the nun Shura of the evil ghost family and the emperor''s release of Yan made Yang Qiu have no bottom in her heart.


    The other party''s means are despicable, especially the one who receives the light. Who knows if the people around him have spies from the other party.


    He seemed to have a good time these two days, but in fact, he was always ready.


    Zhu Ruilin and Qin Zong arranged everything in the capital.


    Qingkaize is busy with Qingyun Pavilion.


    Liu Yunxu is helping Liu An stabilize the south of the Yangtze River.


    Xiaotian dog is cleaning up and torturing the heartbroken childe.


    The twelve blood gods practice in the yuxu palace. With this strong strength as a backer, Yang Qiu''s heart is still very confident.


    At present, the most fatal thing is Leng Jianjun.


    According to the legend, even in front of old Qin is a cold middle-aged general. Whether he can get his approval and whether Qingning''s method is good or not is still unknown.


    But the date is approaching, and Yang Qiu is young and hard on her scalp.


    At more than five o''clock in the afternoon, Leng Aoxue drove a military car and stopped at the door of the Qing family. After a short time, Yang Qiu came out of the main door. After getting on the bus, Leng Aoxue started the car and soon disappeared at the door.


    The military vehicle did not drive towards the Dongshan compound. According to Leng Jianjun''s current status and rank, he was qualified to have his own villa in the Dongshan compound. However, after the military assigned him, he did not accept it, but always lived in the headquarters of the garrison in Gyeonggi.


    It should be said that he has never left his army since he became a soldier.


    Leng Aoxue drove to the gate of the headquarters of the Gyeonggi garrison, and then stopped slowly.


    The military headquarters of the most powerful group army of the whole military is not in the mountains and valleys in the suburbs of Beijing, nor among the major military bases in the suburbs. Instead, it has a base in the four directions of southeast, northwest and northwest. Each base is stationed in a division and is uniformly dispatched by the headquarters.


    This is the only four four system super group army in the military at present, and the others are three three systems.


    The so-called three three three system means that a group army has three divisions, each division has three regiments, and so on, but the garrison in Gyeonggi has a four four system.


    As the hub of the Gyeonggi garrison, the headquarters radiates around the capital and is the defense circle of the Gyeonggi garrison within a radius of kilometers.


    The garrison headquarters of Gyeonggi is not far behind the Ministry of national defense. Yang Qiu had been to the Ministry of national defense before, and he still slapped the river wind''s face here.


    Naturally, the Ministry of national defense is the most important department of the whole military. The security here should be the most strict, but compared with the headquarters of the Gyeonggi garrison, it is nothing at all.


    Leng Aoxue''s car just stopped. Even if he knew Leng Aoxue''s identity, the sentry still didn''t say anything about her. He carefully checked her three times before letting her go.


    The whole headquarters gate is on such a alert, but Yang Qiu knows that the alert here is strict to the limit. Even if there is any emergency, there are at least five hidden warning lines on both sides of the door, and all of them are loaded with bullets, real knives and real guns.


    The guard behind the Defense Department, but there are no bullets in the gun.


    The guard looked at Yang Qiu around Leng Aoxue indifferently. A sharp flash flashed in his eyes. He stared at Yang Qiu for a long time. The atmosphere was a little embarrassed. The guard nodded indifferently and signaled to release.


    Leng Aoxue seems a little unnatural. Obviously, the atmosphere with the Dragon thorn here is completely wrong, and there is another man around today. It is obvious that his own affairs are now spread in the headquarters. The guard''s eyes are obviously pretended indifference. In fact, his eyes are smiling.


    It was that kind of laughter that made her unbearable.


    She parked her car at the gate of the headquarters. At this time, a colonel officer came over, gave her a standard military salute and said with a smile:


    "Commander Leng, please get off!"


    Leng Aoxue couldn''t help blushing, but she didn''t get out of the car at all, but snorted and said:


    "Brother Zeng, take him up. I''ll park the car in the backyard."


    Yang Qiu had to get off.


    As soon as he jumped out of the car, he felt countless eyes coming out of nowhere. Those eyes were staring at him, which was creepy.


    Brother Zeng is several years older than Qin Zong, about 35 years old. He is obviously the personal adjutant next to commander Leng. When he first saw Yang Qiu, his eyes narrowed slightly, then he quickly recovered his smile, stretched out his hand to Yang Qiu and said:


    "Hello, Yang Shao. My name is Zeng Shan!"


    Yang Qiu quickly held each other''s hands, flashed a smile on her face and said:


    "Hello, brother Zeng!"


    Zeng Shan obviously has an excellent relationship with Leng Aoxue, probably the same role as his brother. Seeing Yang Qiu a little nervous, he smiled and whispered:


    "Don''t be afraid. Although the commander is cold and old-fashioned, you can say whatever you want. Don''t hide it."


    Yang Qiu was immensely grateful.


    Zeng Shan made a gesture of invitation, and then turned to lead the way in front. Yang qiuqiang calmed himself and followed Zeng Shan into the headquarters building.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as she went up, Yang Qiu ate a xiamawei.


    Zeng Shan took Yang Qiu to the door of commander Leng''s office, knocked on the door three times and shouted:


    "Report! Yang Qiu brought it to me! "


    There came a voice of Indifference:


    "Wait! You stand down! "


    Zeng Shan immediately promised, turned and retreated.


    Yang Qiu was stunned.


    The door was a smooth and shiny marble floor. There was nothing. There were only two guards in full military uniform. They were as motionless as sculptures. He stood at the gate, and the officers in and out looked at him with strange eyes, which made him feel like being exhibited.

 Chapter 392

    As time went by, Yang Qiu was not anxious at all.


    If you want to cultivate self-cultivation, he can stand still for a month without any problem.


    As soon as he stood next to the guard, there was a breeze blowing on him, and then he settled directly.


    In the huge office separated by a wall, as the coldest and most ruthless General of the military, Leng Jianjun''s face was as cold as ice at this time.


    His office is very large, with simple decoration, but it is very high-grade. In the huge Office of more than 100 square meters, there is a military map on one wall and four big characters of protecting the family and the country on the other wall.


    Behind the huge mahogany desk four meters long is a soft high back big class chair. Du Changlin is dressed in military clothes and sits still, like a hungry wolf.


    In front of him stood two colonels, one with an excited face and the other with a gloomy face.


    "He can bear it! What did Aoxue say? "


    These two colonels are the most proud soldiers under him. They have been with him for more than ten years. One is the head of the guard regiment around him and the other is the head of the special combat regiment.


    These two regiments are the real confidants of Leng Jianjun''s lineage.


    Leng Jianjun has his own way of controlling the soldiers under his opponent, and ruthlessness and protecting weaknesses are undoubtedly the two most controversial points.


    Once during a joint military exercise, one of his regiments participated in the exercise, but due to the mistakes of friendly forces, the reconnaissance platoon under the regiment lost contact with the large forces for ten minutes. Although the whole military exercise was extremely successful, the platoon leader of the reconnaissance platoon was personally whipped by the angry Leng Jianjun for a whole hour.


    When the reconnaissance platoon argued with the friendly forces, it was surrounded and beaten by the other party relying on the advantage of the number of people. Leng Jianjun personally took his own guard company and beat the other party''s battalion on the spot, resulting in blood vomiting and fracture, which scared the other party''s head to pee his pants.


    Lieutenant general Tang Tang took people to beat a small battalion commander, not to mention that no one had seen or heard of it.


    This incident even caused an uproar in the army, but in the end, it was still forcibly suppressed.


    Leng Jianjun''s army is always the first. He even allows his subordinates to establish their own dignity in the army. Even between his colleagues, it is an attitude of wolf tiger struggle. Once it is external, it is an iron wall.


    No one can learn the way Leng Jianjun leads troops, and no one wants to learn.


    Pride is the whole of Leng Jianjun. He will not give any face even in the face of the chief post of the military region or even the real boss of the military headquarters.


    He is a piece of steel.


    Of course, his reputation is not very good outside.


    But in the garrison, cold Jianjun is the supreme existence.


    He is a famous general of a generation and the object of worship of the whole army. Some people even secretly compare him to the military God of the future military.


    For the two Colonel heads, Leng Aoxue is their sister and the pride of the whole garrison, because Leng Aoxue is the deputy leader of dragon thorn.


    But they didn''t want to fight. Their little sister, the flower of the whole army, was picked by a guy who was not a soldier. Moreover, the bastard held a bunch of other flowers in his hand.


    This matter has spread throughout the headquarters, and even someone sent a message that as long as Yang Qiu dared to go to the door, he must lie down and go out.


    It''s unthinkable that this bastard stepped on several boats and nobody cared, but he stepped on the head of the little martial sister of the garrison.


    Oh, my God.


    "Boss, try it. How do you know if it''s true or false if you don''t try it?"


    In private, Leng Jianjun''s confidants and lineages like to call him the leader rather than the commander.


    Seeing the two eager wolf cubs in front of him, Leng Jianjun sighed in his heart. There was no expression on his cold face.


    As for Yang Qiu, has he never understood it?


    Not to mention anything else, he said that he was investigated by Xu Changlin last time and was demoted later. The old man didn''t hide him at all.


    Wash marrow pill, this kind of anti heaven thing, if you can equip it all, what kind of freak army will the garrison become?


    Invincible is light.


    The old man has a large number of marrow washing pills in his hand. Why don''t he give them to himself?


    Leng Jianjun knows what Qin thinks. Everything is balanced. Standing in his position, he naturally thinks differently. However, commander Leng is not that kind of rigid person.


    Before he could catch up with Yang Qiu through his relationship, he suddenly heard that Leng Aoxue was confused and mixed with Yang Qiu.


    After the incident reached commander Leng''s ears at that time, he was really very angry. You know, the women around Yang Qiu and the temper of his own daughter. He knew that the result must not be gregarious. Moreover, the Zhu family also had an intention to let Zhu Ruilin marry Leng Aoxue.


    But now it''s like this.


    Commander Leng also had his own thoughts about why Leng Aoxue didn''t attack in the days when Leng Aoxue went to Shanghai. He wanted to see what the relationship between Yang Qiu and his daughter would be.


    Things are much more serious than he thought.


    When Leng Aoxue came back from Shanghai, he directly said that she had had a relationship with Yang Qiu. He almost didn''t make general Leng furious on the spot. If old Qin didn''t intervene in this matter, he had driven Leng Aoxue out of the house.


    General Leng is not an impulsive person. An impulsive person cannot be elected as the successor by old Qin. On the contrary, he is an extremely thoughtful and thoughtful person, and indifference is only the shell of him.


    Things have been like this, so how to make this matter perfectly solved is the top priority.


    He doesn''t know how to be flexible and knows Yang Qiu''s means. If you want to be with your daughter, you have to show your ability and sincerity.


    In particular, a group of his men, such as wolves and lions, took good care of Leng Aoxue. After hearing about Yang Qiu, all these guys blew up on the spot.


    It can be said that Yang Qiu has basically become the public enemy of the whole garrison. Otherwise, when entering the door, even the guards stared at him with that kind of sharp eyes for a long time.


    Looking at the two most powerful commanders under his command, commander Leng nodded indifferently and slowly:


    "Try it and let you know that there are days outside the sky and people outside the people in this world."


    The two elder brothers suddenly burst out two extremely fierce breath, and the colonel with a gloomy face snorted:


    "Boss, you don''t have to stimulate us, destroy your prestige and boost the morale of others. Apart from anything else, Lao Tzu''s special regiment is also a draw against the Shanglong stab reserve team. If you want to say personal combat power, hum, I just lost to Qin Zong last year."


    Commander Leng smiled coldly:


    "What about now?"


    The regimental commander snorted angrily and said discontentedly:


    "Those bastards cheated! Shit! A bunch of bastards! "

 Chapter 393

    Yang Qiu stood at commander Leng''s door for more than an hour until it was dark and all the lights in the corridor were on. The door of the office still didn''t open.


    He still didn''t look upset at all.


    Even the two guards around him were shocked.


    It''s definitely not easy for an untrained ordinary person to stand still.


    The guard of the shift change came to replace the two before they left. When the other party left, he took a deep look.


    A few minutes later, there was a dull sound of footsteps in the stairs.


    Dong Dong!


    With the sound of these footsteps, there was a sharp breath coming in from the stairs.


    The neat and incomparable footsteps came with a violent spirit, which made the two guards squint their eyes, but Yang Qiu still didn''t move.


    Of course they know these people. They are the top soldiers of the special combat regiment and the real king of soldiers.


    A total of ten strong men, wearing military boots, camouflage pants and camouflage vests, with bronze muscles cast in steel, give people a strong sense of impact.


    Just from the figure, we can see that these guys are extremely powerful characters one by one.


    Their steps are unified, like beating drums, but their movements are like tigers preying on them, with a sense of forest.


    Of course, Yang Qiu knows that this is the real power to get off the horse.


    Sure enough, the strong man who led the team walked directly in front of him and stared at him with disdainful eyes, which was extremely fierce.


    The other party didn''t speak, he didn''t speak, and let the other party look at him up and down with that kind of fierce eyes.


    The strong man suddenly made a threatening action. He thought Yang Qiu would dodge or be afraid, but he didn''t expect Yang Qiu to even move his eyes.


    With the eyes of the other strong men, they also became sharp. In the corridor, the atmosphere gradually solidified. At this time, Yang Qiu gently took a breath, looked at each other and said with a smile:


    "Hello, excuse me, are you looking for me?"


    The strong man stepped back two steps, then moved his body, and a crackling sound like fried beans sounded in the corridor.


    "Boy, fight with me. If you win me, you are qualified to enter this place!"


    Yang Qiu smiled faintly and shook his head. The strong man stared at Yang Qiu with a cold look and said contemptuously:


    "So seedless? Dare you come here? Younger martial sister, do you dare to bubble? I don''t know what to do! "


    Yang Qiu couldn''t help laughing and said faintly:


    "It''s not that I don''t fight you. I''m afraid you''ll lose!"


    As soon as Yang Qiu said this, an extremely powerful murderous spirit suddenly rose on the ten strong men of the other party.


    What a powerful murderous spirit!!


    Rage, like substance, is faintly stronger than the members of the Dragon spurs reserve team.


    Yang Qiu finally had a smile in her eyes.


    He nodded to the strong man and said:


    "Come on, find a place to play with you."


    The strong man stared at him, his murderous spirit slowly receded, and then said coldly:


    "It''s downstairs. Let''s go!"


    With that, the ten strong men turned directly downstairs. Yang Qiu smiled and followed up.


    Hardly had he walked out of the door when he froze.


    A huge open space in front of the headquarters building was brightly lit, just like day, but it was full of people.


    They are very neat in rows and pairs, like tofu pieces, and they are camouflage vests, special combat boots and twisted muscles. Obviously, these guys are powerful special forces.


    Look at the number of these people, at least not less than one regiment.


    Yang Qiu got a lot of information from Qin Zong. It must be one of the two trumps in commander Leng''s hand.


    Where''s his guard?


    Any member of the special combat group is a top soldier in other group armies, and can be called the king of soldiers. Not only the strength of individual soldiers is extremely outstanding, but also the strength of cooperative operation is terrible. In those years, general Leng could defeat a class a division with the strength of a regiment, relying on his regiment.


    The invincible regiment was brought into the garrison of Gyeonggi by him. It was divided into two and became a special combat regiment and a guard regiment.


    The garrison of Gyeonggi has many privileges and even dares to snatch excellent top soldiers with dragon thorn.


    Of course, the status and strength of dragon thorn can''t be compared by any special force.


    In the silence, nearly 3000 strong men stare at you with disdain, pride and even violent eyes. What will you feel?


    Obviously, the ten strong men who began to go upstairs were the backbone of the more than 3000 people, probably the company commander and battalion commander. They stood in a row one by one. They were burly and energetic. Their eyes were cold and violent, revealing a momentum of indomitable progress, and even the ferocity of killing without blinking an eye.


    The strong man who first talked to Yang Qiu stood proudly in front of everyone. Then he stretched out his hand and pointed to Yang Qiu. He didn''t speak loudly, but he was full of gas:


    "Such a guy still wants to take our military flowers away? Do you promise? "


    At the same time, three thousand strong men stretched themselves straight and roared, which made the headquarters building tremble:


    "Roll!!"


    Upstairs, in commander Leng''s office, the head of the special combat regiment suddenly giggled. The head of the guard was also wary, while Zeng Shan, who disappeared, stood aside and looked at the screen in front of him and said nothing. Leng Aoxue sat coldly on the sofa, with a pair of slender long legs directly on the sofa and said disdainfully:


    "Looking for abuse!"


    The two regiments immediately turned their heads and looked at her:


    "Sister, you can''t destroy your prestige like this!"


    Leng Aoxue smiled coldly and said proudly:


    "You have the ability to let you three thousand people go together and see if you can win him!"


    The two regiments shivered all over and looked at Leng Aoxue unbelievably. Leng Aoxue''s eyes were cold ice.


    At this time, downstairs, the strong man turned around, looked at Yang Qiu coldly and said:


    "Boy, if you don''t get out, fight. I''ll beat you out!"


    The ground was big enough. Yang Qiu walked slowly down, stepped on the ground with her feet, then casually went there, waved to the strong man and said:


    "Come on, I only use one finger."


    Yang Qiu''s attitude made 3000 special forces on the scene breathe suddenly, and the violent murderous spirit rushed towards Yang Qiu.


    The strong man''s pupils suddenly shrunk and made a sudden effort.


    A gust of wind came out of his feet. This guy was the sharpest and direct attack of the special forces.


    The strong man''s speed reached the extreme, and even his body brought out a faint residual shadow under the light.


    The distance between him and Yang Qiu was at least ten meters, but the other party seemed to step in front of Yang Qiu in one step. The fist the size of a bowl smashed into Yang Qiu''s head.

 Chapter 394

    In the face of the other party''s fierce attack, Yang Qiu didn''t even move his mind. He was still so lazy. In front of this strong man, his body was as thin as a leaf. If this punch hit, his head would turn into a rotten watermelon.


    Of course, the other party obviously knew the sense of propriety. He thought he would scare Yang Qiu, but unexpectedly, this guy didn''t move until his fist was about to hit him in the face. He was still understatement and blocked it with that finger.


    For a strong man, this action is almost an insult.


    Yang Qiu can not move. His fist strength can be retracted and released freely, and he will not hurt each other. However, Yang Qiu moved and looked so careless.


    The strong man suddenly showed a violent feeling in his heart. The fist in his hand not only didn''t stop, but also doubled in strength.


    But with this punch, he suddenly hit a blank.


    Yang Qiu simply waved his fingers, and the strong man''s fists completely deviated from his direction, even an extremely soft and powerful force, and even turned half a circle with his body.


    No one could see anything at this moment, but the strong man was frightened out in a cold sweat.


    He suddenly stood up and stared at Yang Qiu, but Yang Qiu waved to him with a smile. The strong man turned red, drank violently and rushed up.


    This time, he dared not leave any room.


    Yang Qiu''s body retreated lightly, and the other party followed closely. The fierce melee fighting skills were displayed. His fists, fingertips, wrists and elbows were like rain beating sandbags, and the sound of puff puff puff was heard all the time.


    Yang Qiu has been retreating and the strong man is moving forward. Their actions are so fast that 3000 special forces can''t help but be shocked.


    They didn''t expect that this seemingly white guy could last so long under Liu''s full attack.


    Big Liu, that''s the deputy head of the special combat regiment and everyone''s instructor.


    In commander Leng''s office, commander Leng''s eyebrows also wrinkled into two vertical lines, while the head of the special combat regiment was beaming:


    "Younger martial sister, this guy is not resistant to fighting! What are you bragging about? Three thousand people go together. I think it''s an embroidered pillow! "


    Leng Aoxue disdainfully interrupted his words:


    "Are you a pig? Can''t you see? "


    The special warfare commander''s face turned red. At this time, the strong man Liu suddenly stopped and shouted angrily:


    "No more, no more!"


    Everyone didn''t know why, especially the other strong men who followed him just now. When they saw big Liu like this, one of them asked curiously:


    "Instructor, what''s the matter?"


    Big Liu is really dumb. He can''t tell the pain of eating Coptis chinensis.


    Others see him as a strong attack and Yang Qiu retreats day by day, but in fact, only he himself knows his pain.


    Yang Qiu still moved only one finger, and even he didn''t use any strength at all, and controlled the strength of his body within an extremely limited range.


    If there is a high-speed camera playing slowly, you can see that Yang Qiu''s finger is always like a prophet every time. Every time, it is placed in front of Liu''s target with great accuracy.


    Whether it''s fist, elbow, finger, palm or knee, in short, any effective blow is impartial on Yang Qiu''s finger.


    What a terrible precision? What a terrible speed? Even big Liu''s attacks are sometimes indiscriminate, but Yang Qiu can rely on one finger to completely resist the attack.


    Poor big Liu, how big is the stress area of your fingertips? It''s basically equivalent to smashing a nail into the steel plate with your fist. How can you smash it in.


    "At this time, the strong men saw that big Liu''s fist had already been badly swollen, and there were blood stasis and swelling points on his arms, especially in some places.


    "Go ahead, this boy pretends to be a pig and eats a tiger. Damn it, it hurts me! This bastard can''t even move. It''s really a finger. I''m not his opponent! "


    In the office, the head of special operations and the head of security couldn''t help but exchange an unbelievable look, while the 3000 people on the playground looked at each other at the same time.


    On the cold and proud snow''s face, there was a face of sarcasm:


    "Ants have to find elephants to break their wrists."


    The special warfare commander touched his head angrily and roared:


    "I''ll go!"


    He was about to rush out, but Leng Aoxue said sarcastically:


    "I advise you not to go. You will lose face at that time!"


    As expected, the commander of the special war stopped. As soon as he turned around, he smiled all over his face, gathered in front of Leng Aoxue and said in a low voice:


    "Younger martial sister, tell me, how powerful is this boy?"


    Big Liu''s melee strength, in addition to the Dragon sting, can definitely rank in the top ten even among today''s special forces of the whole army.


    Such a powerful guy didn''t expect to lose in front of Yang Qiu.


    "You can let all your soldiers go up and have a try. Didn''t I just say that?"


    The head shouted angrily:


    "There''s no such thing. It''s said that I bully people!"


    To his surprise, the cold general said faintly:


    "I think we can try it. We can arrange ten people first. If we can''t do it, we can have fifty more. If we can''t do it again, we can all go up and see how powerful the boy is."


    When the regimental commander heard commander Leng say so, he suddenly felt refreshed, picked up the headset at hand and gave orders.


    Liu''s attitude seems to have changed obviously at this time. He will look at Yang Qiu and say faintly:


    "Yang Qiu, you are really not simple. I am not your opponent. Can we have more people?"


    Yang Qiu nodded and said:


    "I have no problem!"


    The nine strong men around Liu suddenly looked at each other. Although they thought it was too strange, they could make Liu willingly admit defeat. Is Yang Qiu a little too powerful?


    Several strong men immediately took a step forward at the same time. They even started to move directly without saying a word. Some are pulling ligaments, some are breaking joints, and others are moving muscles. These strong men have strong muscles. If they go to the muscle men''s beauty pageant, they don''t know how many girls will be charmed.


    The soldiers of the special regiment around are ready to move, and their faces also show a belligerent expression. These nine people work together, even the head and deputy head can''t stop it. This guy is afraid to be abused.


    Only Leng Aoxue knows that these guys who don''t know the depth can be miserable.


    Only she has a deep understanding of the extent to which the bastard''s body is abnormal.


    When I think of this, I don''t know how, Leng Aoxue''s face is slightly red again.


    Fortunately, no one noticed her in the office, and everyone was soon stunned by the scene in front of her.


    Nine powerful experts joined hands. In front of Yang Qiu, they lasted less than three seconds and all fell to the ground. One by one, it was terrible.


    There was a dead silence on the playground, and everyone looked at it incredulously.


    In any case, they could not imagine that nine people besieged one person and couldn''t even support one move.


    What the hell is this monster?


    In the eyes of 3000 special forces, a trace of admiration and awe finally emerged.


    They are soldiers. They worship powerful experts almost fanatically.


    This guy is worthy of our military flower, isn''t he?

 Chapter 395

    Then there was no one to fight 3000. Soon, Zeng Shan came out at the door of the headquarters and shouted:


    "Commander!"


    Everyone immediately stood at attention, including big Liu, whose hands were swollen into balloons, grinned and puffed, and raised his head and chest.


    Yang Qiu could not help but straighten her waist and stood aside and dared not move.


    A burst of footsteps sounded. A burly but thin middle-aged general came out of the door of the headquarters. Behind him were the head of the guard and the head of the special war.


    Seeing commander Leng, all the special forces were shocked suddenly, as if they had more strength all over.


    Yang Qiu''s heart couldn''t help pumping slightly.


    My father-in-law is not simple.


    These soldiers, loyal to him, are close to a belief.


    Even Leng Jianjun said that these soldiers were willing to die for him.


    What kind of faith is this?


    Yang Qiu can''t imagine what kind of combat effectiveness such an army can break out.


    If these soldiers are all monks, they will still be so loyal to and believe in one person, then what terrible energy will these monks burst out?


    An army of monks.


    Yang Qiu''s mind suddenly jumped out of this idea.


    He quickly shook his head. At this time, Leng Aoxue came out from behind the two leaders, and then came directly to Yang Qiu. Unexpectedly, in full view of the public, as everyone''s face, he stretched out his hand to tidy up Yang Qiu''s clothes and collar.


    Everyone took a breath.


    Leng Aoxue!


    Iceberg beauty!


    She treats men like dirt. She looks cold to other men, even to the commander.


    She went to tidy up a man''s cuffs and clothes.


    That feeling is like a big man holding an orchid finger in his hand.


    Even Zeng Shan thinks there are ghosts today.


    Weird!


    Incomparably weird!


    In this atmosphere, commander Leng almost lost his mind. He snorted coldly and shouted:


    "Disband!"


    All the special forces roared, and then the loud whistle and roar sounded. There were 3000 people, and no one left.


    Big Liu bared his teeth, shook his fist and rushed up, with an unconvinced expression on his face:


    "Brother in law, what the fuck is this Kung Fu?"


    A brother-in-law suddenly caused a burst of laughter, and countless people immediately surrounded Yang Qiu and Leng Aoxue.


    Zeng Shan came over with two regiments, smiled and punched Yang Qiu heavily on the shoulder:


    "Good boy, let''s go. The commander wants to see you!"


    Big Liu didn''t give up. Zeng Shan looked at everyone and said faintly:


    "It''s all scattered. In a few days, Yang Qiu will personally come and guide you."


    Yang Qiu was stunned, but big Liu and others applauded. The atmosphere was too warm.


    It was easy to squeeze out. Yang Qiu looked at the cold and arrogant Xu around her and asked in a low voice:


    "What does brother Zeng mean?"


    Leng Aoxue glanced at him and said faintly:


    "Go in and you''ll know in a minute."


    When she went upstairs again, Zeng Shan didn''t follow up. Leng Aoxue took Yang Qiu directly to the end of the second floor and opened the door. This is her home.


    A very simple suite, the living room is not big, only sofa, coffee table and TV, not even an ornament.


    The dining room and the living room are integrated. When Leng Aoxue opened the door, Leng commander had taken off his military uniform and sat in the dining room.


    On the table are the things Yang Qiu sent this time, including fried scallion with local eggs, stewed radish with hare, and shredded Swertia meat by hand.


    One bottle of Maotai wine, two cups and three pairs of chopsticks.


    After Leng Aoxue went in, Yang Qiu dared not go in. General Leng didn''t lift his head and said faintly:


    "Get in!"


    Yang Qiu hurried over and was about to sit down. Leng Aoxue said coldly:


    "Wash your hands!"


    Yang Qiu hurriedly turned around and went to the bathroom on one side. After coming out, she sat rigidly opposite commander Leng, while Leng Aoxue sat next to him.


    Commander Leng is eating a piece of Swertia meat, but he still doesn''t look at Yang Qiu:


    "It''s good. Send me some more during the new year. I want to give it away."


    Yang Qiu was so happy that she quickly promised. Then she reached out and unscrewed the bottle of wine and respectfully poured a glass to commander Leng.


    He had seen commander Leng once before, but that time he only met once and didn''t talk.


    But now it''s different from before. I gave someone else''s daughter to that, which has completely changed in essence.


    He wiped his hands, took up the wine glass and drank it dry. Without greeting Yang Qiu, commander Leng grabbed another piece of Swertia meat and said while chewing:


    "Tomorrow, I''m going to set up an officer training regiment. You''ll be the instructor. I don''t want you to turn them into a pervert like dragon thorn, but you can''t be weaker than them!"


    Yang Qiu couldn''t help shivering all over. Then he looked at Leng Aoxue. Leng Aoxue was slowly drinking soup with a spoon. There was no trembling in his hand, and there was no expression on his face.


    "That... Cold... Uncle, this officer training regiment, I don''t think I need to come forward? I have something here...! "


    Commander Leng still didn''t even lift his head. He carefully ate the roe meat on his hand. Then he wiped his hand again, took a drink from his wine glass and said faintly:


    "I know what you''re talking about. That marrow washing pill is a good thing, but things are dead and people are alive! I value your things and your skills. If you want to marry my daughter, you must show enough sincerity. "


    In front of commander Leng, Yang Qiu has no possibility to talk about conditions at all. So far, the other party''s attitude has not looked at him. Obviously, this is very dissatisfied with him.


    This dissatisfaction comes from the many women around him, and also from the actions Leng Aoxue did just now as everyone''s face.


    Yang Qiu''s heart is like a mirror. This is a battle between father and daughter!


    Why did Leng Aoxue go to dragon sting? It is estimated that there is also a story.


    According to Leng Aoxue''s strength, if she stays in the garrison of Gyeonggi, her position today must be the head of the special regiment.


    forget it. Promise first!


    "Yes, uncle!"


    Seeing Yang Qiu''s promise, commander Leng slowly raised his head, looked at him, and then said a word, which made Yang Qiu''s hair stand up.


    "Boy, did you have a relationship with Aoxue?"


    Yang Qiu''s face turned red. He snorted for a long time and didn''t know what to say.


    "Do it and do it. What do you dare not admit?"


    Commander Leng looked up at Yang Qiu and said seriously:


    "She can have no name, but the first child must have my last name."


    Yang Qiu didn''t have much opinion about the child''s mother''s surname, but he couldn''t bear to say it so plainly when commander Leng met for the first time.


    "You''re good!"


    Commander Leng suddenly stretched out his greasy hand, patted Yang Qiu heavily on his shoulder and said with a smile:


    "I like you very much."

 Chapter 396

    He fished the identity of an officer training regiment instructor for no reason, and was ruthlessly slaughtered by commander Leng. OK, Yang Qiu was driven out of the base by commander Leng.


    When Leng Aoxue sent him out of the headquarters gate, when the guard at the gate saw Yang Qiu again, there was no seriousness and indifference, but a playful smile on his face.


    This playful smile did not affect the image of these soldiers at all. On the contrary, it made Yang Qiu admire commander Leng.


    Obviously, the garrison in Gyeonggi has regarded everyone as brothers, commander Leng as their relatives, even their father, and Leng Aoxue is their sister.


    What kind of power is this?


    This is faith!


    Once they have faith, if these soldiers practice Taoism, their faith must be more firm. General Leng can absorb the power of this faith, which is the supreme means of saints.


    Yang Qiu thinks it''s funny.


    Why do you think so?


    There are only a few saints in mythology from ancient to modern times?


    Such an army is completely branded with the mark of commander Leng. Even if anyone comes, he can''t command it.


    Even ten years later, this army is still cold commander''s.


    The Jiang family wanted to take control of this army. Now it looks like a joke.


    "I''ll send you here. Go back by yourself!"


    It''s already 9:00 p.m. the garrison headquarters is in the center of the city. There is a lot of traffic on the mainland outside. I''m not worried that I can''t get a taxi, and Yang Qiu doesn''t need a taxi at all.


    Yang Qiu looked at Leng Aoxue with a headache and said:


    "Why did your father want me to be the instructor of this officer training regiment?"


    "How do I know?"


    Leng Aoxue was still indifferent, but when she spoke, there was a little calmness in her tone:


    "Maybe he wants to give you this army!"


    Even though Yang Qiu''s reaction was slow, he was suddenly stunned at this time. Then he looked at Leng Aoxue in horror, and his face became a little pale. He was shocked and said:


    "Is he crazy? This is the national army. How can it become mine? Besides, this is his army. Who else dares to command? "


    Leng Aoxue looked at him strangely, but didn''t say much.


    When she broke up, she said something complicated:


    "Be careful recently. Many people want to do it to you. Although those guys are just clowns for you."


    Yang Qiu looked at Leng Aoxue and felt a cold sweat on her back. He wanted to ask her, but he didn''t know where to start.


    Leng Aoxue suddenly walked in front of him. Her indifferent face was no longer indifferent, but with an obsession in confusion. She gently kissed Yang Qiu''s mouth and said a strange sentence:


    "There are some things I don''t know, but don''t ask. In short, you will know."


    Yang Qiu looked at Leng Aoxue and turned away. He was stiff all over.


    He suddenly became very confused. He urgently wanted to know what was going on?


    It seems that there is a silk thread that manipulates everything around him and makes him walk into the unknown vortex step by step.


    From their own attachment to rebirth, meet Lin Lao, and then get the yuxu palace, and then the diary, and even any woman around them, is it all arranged by a big hand?


    How is this possible?


    How does that feel?


    Yang Qiu couldn''t help thinking carefully and was afraid.


    No, we must find a chance to uncover what''s inside.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the headquarters building, general Leng has changed his casual clothes and is sitting on the sofa in the living room reading the newspaper. After Leng Aoxue came in, he didn''t look up, but asked casually:


    "Is he beginning to doubt?"


    Leng Aoxue gave a sound and stopped talking. General Leng nodded and said faintly:


    "Doubt is good. As long as he begins to doubt, he will step into the trap we set up. At that time, he will have to accept this reality."


    "Aren''t you afraid that he won''t listen to your arrangement at all? What shall we do then? "


    General Leng said with a smile:


    "Of course, I am also worried about this problem, but this problem is not a problem!"


    General Leng slowly put the newspaper in his hand on the tea table, then looked up at Leng Aoxue, his face calm and solemn, and asked in a slow voice:


    "I''m worried about you! Are you ready? "


    Leng Aoxue stood motionless opposite her father. After a long silence, she took a deep breath and said very seriously:


    "I''m ready. Even if there is hell in the world, I''m willing to do so, but can you hide your plan from them?"


    The expression on general Leng''s face became extremely solemn. He said slowly:


    "Child, I''m ready. Even if I die, as long as the child in your belly''s surname is Leng, my Leng family will not break the blood inheritance. For so many years, the iron army I''ve worked hard to build, I don''t believe it will fail. Even if it really fails, I''m sure to burn jade and stone with them."


    Leng Aoxue didn''t say anything, but looked at her father, then turned and walked out of the room and closed the door.


    She also has her own top secret space in the headquarters. Like the underground space of dragon thorn, she should have all the equipment. She uses the biological code lock to open the channel. Leng Aoxue stood quietly for a while before slowly taking off her black tight leather clothes and revealing her amazing body with beautiful lines.


    She looked at herself in the mirror, took off her clothes, and then slowly reached out to touch her stomach.


    Yang Qiu won''t know that Leng Aoxue was pregnant after the accident that night.


    And a boy.


    The expression on Leng Aoxue''s face gradually became extremely painful. Tears slowly flowed down her cheeks. Slowly, there was a layer of holy and incomparable brilliance on her body.


    The holy and incomparable brilliance became thicker and thicker, and gradually became colorful. Then a bright circle was formed behind her head. The breath emitted by the brilliance of the five colors became more and more holy and solemn. Even in the cold and arrogant Snow''s mind, there were bursts of Sanskrit singing.


    Leng Aoxue suddenly screamed, and her strange image suddenly disappeared without a trace. She fiercely raised her arm and seemed to want to smash her stomach, but she didn''t smash it after all.


    "Why? Why did this happen when I first met you? What happened that night? What the hell should I do? I don''t want to go on like this! "


    She raised her tearful face and looked at herself in the mirror. Her eyes became desolate and helpless:


    "I don''t want those things that don''t belong to me. I just want to be an ordinary woman. Why is it like this?"

 Chapter 397

    When Yang Qiu returned to Qing''s house, Du Qingyu and others had not slept yet. They were gathering together and talking excitedly about what inhuman torture Yang Qiu would suffer when he came to the door tonight.


    Seeing Yang Qiu''s unhappy face coming in, they suddenly became interested.


    "Yang Shao, what''s the matter? Tell me about today? "


    Lin Bing pretended to be cold on one side:


    "Herald, pull this guy out and shoot him ten times."


    Du Qingchen had a crazy day with Qingxuan and Qingshuang during the day. He was so tired that he had gone to sleep. However, when he heard someone enter the house, he woke up bleary eyed. He was lying in the innermost part, wearing a small sling. When he got up, he was very beautiful.


    She didn''t know to put on a coat, so she climbed to Yang Qiu''s side, lay down, put her head on Yang Qiu''s legs, curled up and didn''t interrupt. She looked at it for a while and closed her eyes again.


    Yang Qiu looked at the little girl in tears and laughter. She said in her heart, is this a chick who treats herself as an old hen?


    The capital city belongs to the north. The old residence of the Qing family is the largest palace in the previous dynasty. Although it has been transformed, some courtyards still maintain the most primitive flavor. For example, the courtyard where Yang Qiu lives has a bedroom with beds, and there are also a row of Kang that accounts for half of the whole house. This kind of Kang is hot in winter, which is an era without heating in the past, A necessary means of heating in the north.


    After they went to Beijing, they all slept together on the big Kang and lined up from inside to outside. Even Qingshuang and Qingxuan didn''t often come to squeeze a quilt.


    Lin Bing seems to think Yang Qiu is not right. He raises his head and frowns and asks:


    "Husband, what''s the matter with you? Does the cold general disagree? "


    Yang Qiu smiled bitterly and shook his head. Now his head is full of paste and he can''t talk about many problems. The vague feeling makes him almost have an impulse to go wild.


    He suddenly remembered something and said to Xia Yu:


    "Xiaoyu, did you call your parents?"


    Xia Yu nodded. Some wanted to laugh but didn''t dare:


    "They were frightened and thought they were dreaming."


    The two storage rings Yang Qiu gave to Xia Chengye and Liu Suxiu each contained a set of top-notch defense spirit tools and some pills, which could change Xia Chengye''s pre aging physique. Of course, he didn''t put marrow washing pills and congenital pills. Not everyone around him had to live for 12000 years. That''s Fair.


    "Call your father tomorrow and ask him to help me make more Swertia and rabbits. It''s best to ask brother Damin and uncle three to help and let him buy it first and pickle it. I''ll give it to people for the new year."


    Xia Yu gave a cry. Yang Qiu looked at the pretty faces in front of her, and then gently put down Du Qingchen who was sleeping against her. Then she stood up and said:


    "I have something else to do. Take a break and get ready. We''ll start the day after tomorrow and go to Hong Kong to have a good time."


    This time, everyone didn''t cheer. After he went out, Du Qingyu frowned slightly and looked at Qingning around him:


    "Sister Ning, do you think this guy has encountered any difficulties?"


    Qingning''s face was also dignified and said seriously:


    "No, I gave him an idea. Should it work? Unless there''s something else. "


    Lin Bing yawned and said:


    "Forget it, we can''t get involved in his affairs at all. Let''s be a beautiful girl quietly. Our greatest role is to be a vase and comfort him. It''s our greatest responsibility."


    Du Qingyu couldn''t help laughing and knocked on her head:


    "Then why don''t you comfort your husband? I know. He used to like climbing your window in the middle of the night. "


    Lin Bing''s face has been tempered into steel for a long time, and he doesn''t feel shy at all:


    "That''s my mother. I''m bold and unrestrained. Who let one of you be a fairy and the other pretend to be pure? Hum, it''s over to be jealous at this time."


    Du Qingyu and Xia Yu blushed, and the three rolled into a ball, waking Du Qingchen up again:


    "What are you doing? Where''s my brother-in-law? "


    Qingning smiles, covers the quilt for her and scolds:


    "I know your brother-in-law. I think none of our sisters will be your opponent in the future."


    After Yang Qiu came out of the yard, he went directly to the compound at the headquarters of zero one bureau.


    When he arrived at the door, he knocked. The courtyard felt someone. Feng Zhaoyun still opened the door. When he saw Yang Qiu, Feng Zhaoyun''s attitude immediately became very respectful:


    "Young Lord, why are you here so late?"


    Yang Qiu glanced at Feng Zhaoyun and said with a smile:


    "Yes, the realm has increased and the strength has been strengthened a lot?"


    Feng Zhaoyun smiled and said gratefully:


    "These are the pills of the young Lord. All the people in our bureau are grateful to the young Lord."


    At this time, Ji Qinghe came over with a tired face. When he saw Yang Qiu, he said angrily:


    "You''re a guy. It''s easy to be the shopkeeper, but I''m half dead tired."


    Yang Qiu asked directly:


    "What''s the matter with the Zhangjia at the foot of Taiyue Mountain?"


    Ji Qinghe thought for a long time and said:


    "Like the East and the west, Western powers form the Holy See, blood clan and werewolf, but in addition, there is an organization called the Dark Alliance."


    "This dark alliance is extremely powerful, but extremely secret. They are composed of people expelled by these three parties. Generally, they never come out easily."


    "Those expelled from the holy see are called degenerates, those expelled from the blood clan are called dissidents, and those expelled from the wolf clan are called sun Screamers."


    Yang Qiu frowned more and more tightly. Ji Qinghe looked at him and said:


    ¡±In the East, in addition to our zero one bureau and the monks of the five sects, there is an extremely powerful organization called the warrior alliance. "


    "Warrior alliance?"


    Ji Qinghe nodded:


    "Do you remember that song Zhide? Is the guy sent by the old director to accompany you to Kunlun mountain? "


    In Yang Qiu''s mind, a cunning, treacherous, thin and weak image suddenly emerged.


    He suddenly remembered what song Zhide had said to him.


    Song Zhide said that he was the leader of the Wulin alliance.


    Is it!


    Yang Qiu looks at Ji Qinghe in horror. Ji Qinghe nods:


    "Song Zhide was the leader of the wuzhe alliance at that time, but later he was rebelled and the whole wuzhe alliance fell into their hands. His earth shaking strength was abolished and finally became a grave robber."


    Yang Qiu frowned deeply.


    Obviously, there are many things Ji Qinghe doesn''t know. It seems that it''s time to see old man Lin again.


    "Forget the Dark Alliance. How powerful is this warrior alliance?"


    Ji Qinghe thought for a moment and said seriously:


    "In short, it''s very powerful. Zhang Jia of Taiyue Mountain produced an earth shaking figure three hundred years ago. It is said that he entered the fairy way with martial arts and has become an immortal. He is the Sanfeng immortal."


    Yang Qiu took a long breath:


    "Tell me more about the warrior alliance."

 Chapter 398

    Yang Qiu didn''t worry much about the Zhangjia at the foot of Taiyue Mountain. There is basically no comparability between martial arts practitioners and practitioners. Only an expert at the peak of martial arts after tomorrow can compete with a monk in the foundation period. Of course, it doesn''t rule out that there are really powerful martial arts practitioners who enter the innate realm and have incomparable strength.


    For example, the legendary Sanfeng immortal, it is said that he entered the innate world with martial arts and finally reached the innate peak. Martial arts entered the immortal world. However, the legend is a legend after all.


    Ji Qinghe''s words gave Yang Qiu a thrill.


    "In fact, the strength of the Martial Arts Alliance is not as weak as you think. Even the five sects and our ancestors were extremely afraid of it. They are not monks, so they are not bound by the boundary between monks and ordinary people. Therefore, for a long time, in fact, they are the real rulers of the world. The reason why they are gradually hidden from the world is that, Or is it because the five sects closed the channel between the cultivation world and the secular world thousands of years ago, and the resources are in a hurry. "


    "After that, the five sects began to gradually oppress the wuzhe alliance and gradually took control of the world from the wuzhe alliance. At that time, in order to maintain balance, the Kunlun sect once joined hands with the wuzhe alliance. There was a deep relationship between the two."


    Ji Qinghe paused and then said:


    "In fact, my origin is the warrior alliance."


    As soon as Yang Qiu was stunned, he suddenly remembered that when he first fought with Ji Qinghe, the other party relied on martial arts. At that time, he was still curious, but now he understood.


    Ji Qinghe''s next words made Yang Qiu a little creepy.


    "There are 108 sects in the Martial Arts Alliance. The so-called Tiangang 36 and Disha 72 add up to a total of 100 sects. They trace back to the origin and are still practitioners. However, the ancestors of these sects have no future on the road of cultivation. What they leave to their descendants is a martial arts, which gradually develops, Slowly formed a strong alliance. "


    "The wuzhe alliance reached the top in the era of Sanfeng immortal 300 years ago. At that time, the strength of the wuzhe alliance even exceeded the joint efforts of the five sects and Kunlun sect. At that time, out of the stability of the eastern world and the vigilance of the western world, the wuzhe alliance and practitioners signed a memorandum called the declaration of seclusion."


    Yang Qiu said lightly:


    "What seclusion manifesto?"


    Ji Qinghe turned and walked out. Yang Qiu followed him. This was the first time he really entered the compound.


    After taking more than ten steps ahead, Ji Qinghe nodded back to Yang Qiu and said:


    "The intelligence department has all the information you need. I''ll show you."


    Yang Qiu nodded and followed Ji Qinghe into the third row house behind the compound. The sword repair of the twelve virtual gods of the Kunlun sect seems to have improved recently. Their breath is connected and protects the compound.


    Ji Qinghe went to the second door and opened the door. After entering, according to the order recorded in the search book at the door, I directly found the real copy of the seclusion declaration.


    "Take a look for yourself. This is the declaration of seclusion jointly signed by wuzhe alliance, Kunlun sect and five sects."


    Let Yang Qiu look inside. Ji Qinghe walks to the door, leans against the door frame, and looks at the yard. He doesn''t know what he''s thinking.


    Yang Qiu soon finished reading the declaration of seclusion, and then took a long breath.


    This secular world is more mysterious than I imagined.


    I think so. This is the so-called origin star. Even the fairy world and the divine world are developed on the origin star. A cultivation world is just a different space jointly opened up by those great figures in the fairy world. The rules of the avenue are incomplete. How can it be compared with the earth?


    It is understandable that there are so many strange things here.


    Seeing Yang Qiu standing there without saying a word, Ji Qinghe went back, took out a booklet from the storage ring, and handed it over:


    "This is what I sorted out. The information of the warrior alliance and the Dark Alliance, as well as their strength and our comparison, must be helpful to you. The world is not as simple as you think."


    Yang Qiu took the pamphlet with a sigh of emptiness, turned it over and said sarcastically:


    "Director Ji Qinghe, don''t you follow old Lin and keep something from me?"


    Ji Qinghe shrugged and shook his head:


    "I don''t have such great skills. We don''t know what happened between you and the old director. These things are not ordered by the old director. I dare not take you to see them! If you don''t understand anything, please ask the old director. I know everything, but I''ve told you everything. "


    Speaking of this, Ji Qinghe looked at Yang Qiu and said seriously:


    "One thing, I have to tell you seriously. I''ve almost helped Qingyun Pavilion. When are you going to let me go?"


    Yang Qiu clapped her hands with the pamphlet in her hand and said faintly:


    "Who said you could let go? You are a member of the Green family, and now you are the director of the zero one bureau. The money of the Green family is handed over to qingkaize to inherit. Although the leader of the Qingyun Pavilion is him, in the future, the Green family and the zero one bureau will be one. You still want to think about when to go back to recognize your ancestors and return to your ancestors! "


    "You!"


    Ji Qinghe stared at Yang Qiu and wanted to smash the guy''s handsome face. He said angrily:


    "Didn''t we agree in advance?"


    Yang Qiu snorted and said:


    "When did I make it clear that you don''t have to recognize your ancestors when you take over the director?"


    Ji Qinghe suddenly had nothing to say. After thinking for a long time, his voice changed tone:


    "You bastard."


    Yang Qiu avoided Ji Qinghe''s eyes, smiled and said:


    "I''m curious. Since you are the illegitimate son of my father-in-law, how can you be a member of the wuzhe alliance?"


    Ji Qinghe glared at Yang Qiu, turned and left:


    "Don''t you know that the Green family is the first family in the thirty-six Tiangang of the wuzhe alliance?"


    Yang Qiu suddenly grew up. Her mouth and chin almost didn''t fall off.


    "Wait, wait!!"


    He quickly followed up:


    "Then why can''t the people of the Green family even have a little martial arts?"


    Ji Qinghe stopped, looked at Yang Qiu and said angrily:


    "I repeat, you ask the old director about everything. I don''t know. Even if I know, I can''t say. I''ve finished what I should say. Please leave. You''re not here now. I''m the director here. There''s nothing to do in the future. Don''t appear here."


    Yang Qiu said angrily:


    "I gave you the shit chief. I''m your little master. What''s your attitude?"


    Ji Qinghe saw Yang Qiu angry, smiled faintly, patted him on the shoulder and said:


    "Young Lord, this is zero one game, not Kunlun sect. Come on, drive this irrelevant person out."

 Chapter 399

    It won''t take Yang Qiu much time from the capital to Shanghai.


    Now his strength has not broken through. This is not that he doesn''t want to break through, but that he is unwilling to break through.


    The foundation of this body is too thin. He can''t rely on pills to accumulate, but must rely on his own slowly tamping.


    The foundation of a tall building is always the most important.


    He has realm and resources, but he just doesn''t have a good foundation. He used to seek breakthrough in order to seek self-protection. Now he doesn''t lack self-protection means. Everything is best when it comes naturally.


    Full and overflowing, this is the result he needs.


    It''s like a glass of water. After filling it slowly, when the cup can''t hold any more, any excess water will overflow. At that time, it is the maximum capacity of the cup.


    So he has to tamp his body to break through automatically.


    He has enough realm to break through without worrying about any problems.


    Now there is the whole blood clan as the bottom card. With the yuxu palace in hand, you can save your life. There is no need to break through the realm to pursue the restoration of the previous realm of strength.


    Now it''s not very difficult for him to kill people across the border. Even Yin and blood have suffered losses in his hands again and again. What else is he worried about?


    Even if the mysterious emperor Shiyan and nun Shura wanted to fight against themselves, they still had twelve blood gods. They didn''t worry at all.


    When I see old Lin this time, I must have a complete understanding of all the things I should know, so as not to catch myself blind when I can.


    The feeling of being led by the nose is the most painful.


    Mr. Lin has had a very leisurely life recently. The zero one game was handed over to Yang Qiu. Everything on his body was removed. Every day he was cultivating his self-cultivation. He either went out to find Mr. Liu and Mr. Jiang for tea or practiced calligraphy at home. He usually didn''t live in the Lin family''s old house, but moved to another hospital here in Putuo.


    The temperature in Linhai''s study is a little low, but Lin''s body has been strengthened by pills. The temperature can''t cause him any trouble. He was surprised to see Yang Qiu:


    "You little monkey, aren''t you going to visit Hong Kong? Why do you have time to see me?"


    Yang Qiu snorted, sat down, picked up a cup of tea, poured a cup of tea, and then smashed it into his mouth:


    "Old man, have you eaten the game you gave you?"


    Master Lin nodded immediately:


    "Just about to say, good thing. I haven''t eaten such authentic game for many years. I want you to get some back for the new year and try it together."


    Yang Qiu''s divine sense swept the whole other courtyard and arranged a boundary. Then he calmly looked at master Lin and said slowly:


    "I went to see the seclusion Manifesto and learned about the Martial Arts Alliance and the identity of the Green family. Grandpa, don''t you have anything to say to me?"


    "What do you want to hear?"


    Master Lin said as he put down his brush:


    "Don''t you know everything you should know? You shouldn''t know. Don''t you know? What else do you want to know? "


    Yang Qiu rolled her eyes, snorted and said with great dissatisfaction:


    "Grandpa, if you do this again, I''ll really quit. Don''t forget, I''m not only the young master of Kunlun, but also your grandson-in-law. If I have three long and two short comings, you''ll wait for Lin Bing to be widowed!"


    Master Lin glared at him angrily and said angrily:


    "Then I''ll let Lin Bing come back as soon as possible. You''ll be finished."


    Mr. Lin is also a first-class liar. Yang Qiu was almost angry and scolded. His face turned black and he was about to turn over on the spot:


    "Old man, I don''t like the feeling of being controlled. If you don''t say it, I''ll really turn my face."


    Seeing Yang Qiu like this is no joke. Old man Lin couldn''t help sighing. He came and sat down and remained silent for a long time. Then he slowly said in a bitter voice:


    "Things are changing too fast, and I''m a little unprepared. It''s not that I don''t tell you, but now the situation has exceeded the scope I can control."


    Yang Qiu could not help but frown slightly. He went over what had happened during this period in his head again and looked at master Lin with a faint smile:


    "Grandpa, do you know about blood clan? Do you know the lower boundary of Li Shaojun in the supreme temple? Do you know western religion? Do you know that there are still a group of old monsters who are invisible and become immortals in this world? "


    The expression on master Lin''s face changed as Yang Qiu said a question. Finally, his face became extremely complex. When he looked at Yang Qiu, his eyes had a bitter smile:


    "You are so aggressive, boy! Do you really want to know everything? "


    Yang Qiu nodded seriously, with an unprecedented dignified tone:


    "Grandpa, I want to know everything you know. You need to know that whether it''s the god Buddha in the sky, or whatever bullshit mission or destiny we undertake, the most important thing is ourselves, our relatives around us, no matter who has any arrangement, no matter what I do in the future, my path is to follow my own heart, not become their chess pieces, If there is really a future I can''t control, I''m even willing to give up my fairy way and spend my life with the people around me in the secular world. I''m not willing to give my destiny to those illusory futures. "


    Speaking of this, Yang Qiu said word by word:


    "In the past, I pursued cultivation, but now, longevity is not my goal of cultivation. My goal is to protect the people I love and the people who love me! "What the hell is he?"


    Mr. Lin''s heart churned for a long time. Finally, he crossed his heart and said honestly:


    "Well, what do you want to know? Ask me. I must know everything and say everything!"


    Yang Qiu nodded. He looked at master Lin and said:


    "I want to know about the Martial Arts Alliance."


    Master Lin sighed and said faintly:


    "You can see the declaration of seclusion from the world. When the cultivation of martial arts has reached the innate state and the practitioners have successfully built the foundation, they are not allowed to appear in the secular world. This is the iron law signed by the five sects, the Kunlun sect and the Martial Arts Alliance three hundred years ago, that is, the boundary between the current practitioners and ordinary people. No one dares to violate it for so many years. Once someone violates it, It will be destroyed by the joint efforts of the other two parties. This is also the reason why there should be a trace killing team when walking in the world in zero one game. "


    Yang Qiu frowned slightly:


    "The five sects haven''t observed this agreement recently! Otherwise, how can there be the matter of living and killing Buddha? "


    Master Lin nodded slowly:


    "In fact, a hundred years ago, the five major sects secretly broke this agreement. They have been infiltrating the secular world secretly. The reason why they do so is that there are big problems within the Martial Arts Alliance. At that time, the youth family, as the head of the Martial Arts Alliance, was born angrily and completely broke with the Martial Arts Alliance. We thought it was the people of the five major sects who did it secretly, But in the end, I found that it was not at all, but there was another mysterious force! "


    "This mysterious force unknowingly controlled the whole Martial Arts Alliance. All the sects quietly became pawns in each other''s hands. Fortunately, the Qing family has always been an alliance with us. The other party was afraid to disturb us, so they didn''t attack the Qing family. You should know who the other person is? "


    Yang Qiu suddenly flashed the extremely hateful face of emperor Shi Yan.

 Chapter 400

    Seeing Yang Qiu meditating, master Lin looked at him with a slightly complicated expression and smiled:


    "In fact, you already know this!"


    "I know some, but I don''t quite understand!"


    Yang Qiu looked into his eyes:


    "What is the purpose of the struggle?"


    "You boy, as a monk, don''t even know this question?"


    Master Lin stared at him angrily. Yang Qiu couldn''t help laughing bitterly and said:


    "If I knew, why should I ask you!"


    Master Lin could not help frowning and whispering:


    "It turned out that it was not a reincarnation!"


    Yang Qiu was stunned and said:


    "Reincarnation? Grandpa, what do you mean? "


    Master Lin sighed and said:


    "Kunlun is inherited from the sage of Yuqing, and how many saints are there between heaven and earth? What we ordinary people compete for is food. Looking at the world, the so-called giants compete for money. These countries compete for resources. What should we look further? Everything in the universe is competing for everything? Therefore, those legendary gods, immortals, compete for the luck of the world! "


    Yang Qiu suddenly realized it. He looked at old man Lin in horror. Old man Lin was also looking at him, nodded slowly and said:


    "You see? This original world is the place where all things in the sky are transported. Whoever can occupy this world is the fate of heaven. The so-called destiny is the way of heaven! "


    Yang Qiu only felt that his sweat fell down like rain. He trembled and said:


    "Grandpa, don''t... Scare me!"


    Master Lin smiled faintly, and the sharp in his eyes flashed past:


    "Heaven is the chessboard and the world is the chessboard. Boy, you''re the chessboard. We don''t even count the chessboard. Do you know how many people who play chess have been in contact for so many years? Why did the cultivation world open up? Why was the fairyland established? Why is blood clan in the west, and why does western religion distinguish Buddhism? Why is it thriving in the East again? You haven''t learned history. In history, three martial arts and one sect destroyed Buddha, and later prospered Buddha and destroyed Taoism. In short, you have me and I have you! "


    Yang Qiu naturally asked:


    "They''re so powerful. Don''t they have these things long ago?"


    Master Lin smiled faintly:


    "This is the origin of the world. They can''t do it here at all. When the divine world cut off the channel between man and God, it is the beginning of the chess game of heaven and earth. The coexistence of immortals and Buddhas in the fairy world is their battlefield. Is there Buddhism in your cultivation world?"


    Yang Qiu suddenly understood:


    "You mean, there are two cultivation circles?"


    Master Lin snorted faintly:


    "Not two, four!"


    Yang Qiu''s mouth grew up unbelievably. Master Lin didn''t hide it from him and told him directly:


    "Tao! Buddha! Demon! Devil! The fairyland is composed of these four parts: practitioners, Buddhists, demons and demons. Haven''t you seen it? Haven''t you heard of the legend? Haven''t you read such a famous novel as journey to the west? "


    Yang Qiu was in a mess in the wind:


    "Grandpa, is that a novel?"


    Master Lin smiled faintly:


    "You slowly know whether it''s a novel. Myths and legends happen differently in front of you?"


    After glancing at Yang Qiu, master Lin said:


    "Let me tell you something simple. There are mole ants under saints, but there are only a few saints? There are only a few people who are born saints. Whoever gets the way of the origin of the world is equal to mastering the way of heaven. Under the way of heaven is the saint, under the saint is the divine man, under the divine man is the immortal, and under the immortal is divided into four ways. These are the practitioners, Buddhists, demons and demons. Among the four ways, demons, immortals and Buddha demons, do you understand? "


    Yang Qiu finally realized.


    No wonder, Emperor Shi Yan and nun Shura are called demons. No wonder, the little bat born in heaven and earth, the ancestor of the blood clan, will escape far from the West. It turns out that someone is playing chess behind the scenes!


    He is the most unlucky bastard. I don''t know how he is involved in this world chess game. Up to now, he is still struggling on the road of practitioners. He doesn''t even understand the secular world, let alone the cultivation world, as well as the celestial world and the divine world. There are some saints on it, the way of heaven.


    Fuck you.


    Yang Qiu had an impulse to curse his mother on the spot.


    Thinking of this, Yang Qiu is full of resentment. He is just an ordinary monk in the cultivation world. Why is he involved in these things?


    By the way, the damned emperor Shi Yan wanted to kill himself in the cultivation world. Did he become a chess piece at that time?


    Old man Lin looked at Yang Qiu''s face constantly changing. He was stunned and cruel for a while. He said with a bitter smile:


    "Boy, my responsibility as a guide has been completely completed today!"


    "Guide?"


    Master Lin nodded slowly:


    "Every generation of Kunlun sect has a guide. No matter when you appear, we will naturally meet. My responsibility is to take you on your way. As for how you should go, that''s your business."


    Yang Qiu suddenly felt a burst of emptiness. Something that had been tangled in his mind for a long time suddenly seemed to be swept away. His state of mind suddenly became quiet. His whole body seemed to have a feeling of lightness. Unconsciously, his state suddenly broke the previous foundation period.


    The aura in his muscles and veins has been like running water, and has reached the critical point of condensing the golden elixir, but he has always been unable to break through. If he forcibly improves the realm, his future achievements will be limited, so he has been waiting for an automatic breakthrough.


    At this moment, he finally broke through.


    The aura in the meridians sent out a mysterious and mysterious breath, which constantly transformed his body, and slowly formed a Tai Chi cyclone in his Dantian.


    One Yin, one Yang, one black and one white breath, constantly rotating, and then constantly breathing the two breath. Yang Qiu only felt that her body was light and floating like a transparent goose feather. It was so comfortable to float under the snow-white light.


    The pores of his whole body seem to have a strange comfortable feeling, like wind tunnels one by one. The cool wind shuttles through his pores. It seems that his perception of the world has an unprecedented feeling.


    The aura in the air suddenly seemed pure and strong, and it was no longer the thin and incomparable feeling before.


    Yang Qiu''s heart suddenly beat violently. In her mind, it was like countless more information.


    It feels like playing a game, upgrading, and then getting a lot of high-level skills and knowledge.


    An egg sized, round golden elixir is floating in his elixir field, shining.


    In the yuxu palace, the prohibitions on ten palace doors disappeared, and these palace doors opened suddenly.

 Chapter 401

    After coming out of old man Lin, Yang Qiu went directly back to the capital.


    After recovering to the golden elixir period, although she has just recovered and is still in the early stage of the golden elixir, Yang Qiu still finds that her situation is different from her breakthrough in the cultivation world.


    It seems that the realm of others in the secular world is far inferior to that in the cultivation world. Because of Reiki and the rules of heaven and earth, the strength of the practitioners in the secular world and the practitioners in the cultivation world is at least a whole level weaker than that in the same realm.


    However, his situation is the opposite.


    His strength is even stronger than his breakthrough in the cultivation world.


    This experience is the most real, because it is equivalent to two breakthrough experiences, which can be understood by comparison.


    In particular, the improvement of his perception of the world after the breakthrough, as well as the richness of the surrounding aura, broke through the golden elixir period, and he could peel it out of the air of the secular world, which was comparable to the aura of the cultivation world.


    What the hell is going on?


    Yang Qiu couldn''t understand if he wanted to break his head. In the end, he had to attribute this phenomenon to the rules of heaven and Earth similar to the seal in the secular world. Only by breaking through the corresponding realm can he absorb more aura.


    That''s not what he cares about now.


    His strength has not increased too much, but compared with the past, he has a feeling of real confidence in his heart. He has a sense of freedom to advance and retreat at any time and a real sense of sureness. Even in the face of Mahayana masters, he can avoid the yuxu palace freely.


    This feeling is really great.


    There is no real worry.


    On the one hand, on the other hand, it is the seal of the broken ten halls in the yuxu palace. What do they have in those ten halls?


    Is there a fairy weapon, a fairy pill?


    After Yang Qiu entered the yuxu palace, Xiaotian dog rushed up with his tail wagging for the first time, pretending to be hardworking and meritorious.


    "Boy, I''ve been depressed these days. How are you going to compensate me?"


    Yang Qiu nodded:


    "Don''t worry, how can I forget you? I''ll find you dozens of Thai big breast girls when I go to Hong Kong this time."


    The saliva at the corner of Xiaotian dog''s mouth immediately flowed down. Where did he guess the vicious idea in Yang Qiu''s heart.


    Hum, big breast girl of Thailand, find a group of Thai demons for you.


    "It''s almost the same. By the way, Ma Zhenyi''s six little guys are good. Recently, you can take them out for experience. I promise, in the face of the peak of Mahayana, I dare not say anything else. It''s certain that you won''t lose."


    Yang Qiu was pleasantly surprised. He thought of another person:


    "How are you getting along with that heartbroken?"


    Xiaotian dog smiled:


    "I''m so scared. This bastard is going crazy recently. In short, I torture him several times a day. If what I say is not right with what I said the day before, hum, don''t worry. Give me a few more days, and I''ll ensure that he can spit out even his dreams in his womb."


    Yang Qiu nodded fiercely:


    "Dig it out of his mouth and dig it all out."


    Then he looked at the howling dog and said:


    "Didn''t you send it? Have I changed?"


    However, Xiaotian dog glanced and hummed:


    "What changes have you made? It''s just a golden pill. Boy, you''re still too far away. I know what you''re doing in here. Hum, I''m afraid you''ll be disappointed."


    Yang Qiu was stunned:


    "Why?"


    "Because these things are not what you think."


    Xiaotian dog smiled strangely and said:


    "Do you want to know what it is?"


    Yang Qiu nodded and went directly to the door of the ten halls where the seal was broken. He stretched out his hand and pushed away one of them.


    At a glance, he was cold all over.


    "This fucking...!"


    This is a living room with complete furnishings. It is an ancient and simple house. Of course, all kinds of things, including tea cups, teapots, tables, chairs and coffee tables, have gone beyond the category of the best spiritual tools.


    He directly stretched out his right hand and grabbed a doorknob. Then he couldn''t help opening his mouth and yelled:


    "This is a fucking loser, loser! Is there such a loser? "


    All the furnishings, including the door ring on the door, are immortal tools. Yang Qiu can definitely feel the smell of immortal tools. Although he has never seen immortal tools at all, it is a feeling of soul.


    "Hey, hey, I haven''t seen the world. What''s this? Boy, sir, my mansion in the fairy world, even the urinal is an artifact. Hum. "


    Yang Qiu''s brain can make up for the picture. When a dog pees on an artifact, his whole body twitches.


    When he finished turning the living palace completely, he was shocked and numb.


    This is a palace with incomparably complete functions. Even Qin, chess, calligraphy and painting have a special large room. Everything is immortal.


    "With these rooms, you can live here in the future!"


    Yang Qiu''s heart was also filled with joy. In the past, the two small side halls, one filled with weapons and the other with pills, had no place to stay after they came in. Only Xiaotian dog had its own separate room. Now, these five halls in the East can be assigned to Du Qingyu.


    Several people can live in a palace. There''s no need to worry about it.


    Moreover, each palace has its own defense array. Once it is controlled, no one can enter or leave at will.


    Seeing that Yang Qiu was so happy, Xiaotian dog, who had been following Yang Qiu, couldn''t help but curl his mouth and sneered:


    "These are just some gadgets that the master''s martial uncles practiced when refining weapons. Is it worth your happiness?"


    Yang Qiu nodded excitedly:


    "Of course, the toilets are all fairy tools. Can you be unhappy?"


    Fairy weapon!


    A fairy is a fairy, even a toilet? It''s also an immortal weapon. Although it doesn''t have any effect, it turns to hit people and attack with the best attacking spirit weapon. The immortal weapon and spirit weapon are not at the same level at all.


    It''s like competing with a hammer with a pencil sharpener.


    This kind of daily necessities are all immortal weapons. Do you have to prepare some immortal weapon level defense suits?


    The best thing is that even your underwear and socks are immortal tools. If you wear them like that, you will have more confidence.


    But Yang Qiu is doomed to be disappointed. The five halls in the West are all living areas. The only difference from the East is that there are large suites over there, which are suitable for settling Ma Zhenyi and them, so as not to let them eat and sleep in the yuxu palace.


    Of course, Yang Qiu is not without harvest. His harvest is to get a cultivation room for his cultivation.


    This is a training room with a different time flow rate from the outside world.


    Yang Qiu was shocked on the spot.

 Chapter 402

    "This... Xiaotian dog, what''s going on? It''s amazing! "


    Yang Qiu was dumbfounded when he realized the change of time rules in the cultivation room.


    Xiaotian dog seemed to be looking at a fool, rolling his eyes and humming:


    "Haven''t you heard the saying that one day in the sky and one year on earth?"


    In Xiaotian dog''s extremely impatient explanation, Yang Qiu suddenly realized.


    It turns out that the time flow rate of the cultivation world is completely different from that of the secular world.


    The time flow rate of the cultivation world is roughly equivalent to one day in the cultivation world and one month in the secular world.


    The time flow rate of the fairy world is a day in the fairy world and a year in the secular world.


    In the divine world, the time flow rate is even more terrible, which is roughly equivalent to one day in the divine world, one year in the fairy world and 365 years in the human world.


    The time flow rate in the yuxu palace is the same as that in the secular world. This is because the reason why the yuxu palace is in the secular world, that is, the time flow rate in which space the yuxu palace is in is automatically the same as that in that space.


    Yang Qiu''s training room is divided into three floors.


    The space-time velocity of each layer corresponds to the current time.


    In the cultivation room on the first floor, the time flow rate is ten times that of the outside.


    The second floor space, the time velocity, is a hundred times that of the outside.


    On the third floor, the time velocity is a thousand times that of the outside.


    In other words, if Yang Qiu took the yuxu palace directly to the divine world, the time of the yuxu palace would be equal to that of the divine world. Then, if he entered this practice room in the divine world, it would be a thousand times that of the divine world.


    This kind of practice room is almost cheating!


    Yang Qiu suddenly realized that the biggest harvest this time was the cultivation room.


    This is definitely a cheating weapon.


    If you enter the third floor of the cultivation room to practice for one day, it is equivalent to three years of practice outside.


    One day of cultivation is equivalent to a thousand days. Isn''t it three years?


    Still worried about the state and strength of fart?


    Yang Qiu wanted to rush in and shut down for a year.


    Think again, no, this thing has both advantages and disadvantages. You have to shut up for a thousand years when you go in. It''s only a year outside. When you come out again, aren''t you a millennium old demon?


    But after a thousand years of isolation, will you suffocate yourself?


    Forget it, I haven''t seen enough of the colorful world. Let''s talk about it then.


    Yangqiu''s heart, a tangle.


    Moreover, these three spaces are limited by cultivation. The first one must have been in for one year, the second layer must have been in for ten years, and the third layer must have been closed for a hundred years.


    A hundred years multiplied by a thousand times, that''s 100000 years.


    It''s horrible.


    I think I''ll never get out when I go in.


    Because you don''t have enough realm and resources, how can you practice and break through?


    What is the longevity of Mahayana?


    It''s only less than ten thousand years. It''s also divided into strength. If it''s weaker, it''ll die in two or three thousand years.


    Forget it, don''t touch this thing. These three layers of space clearly correspond to monks, immortals and gods and men. It''s uncertain where you can go.


    He simply stopped thinking about these, but directly greeted the Mazhen brothers. One person assigned them a room and settled the twelve blood gods in other rooms. He also found a room for himself. When he began to study, Ji Qinghe gave him the pamphlet.


    I don''t know. It really scared Yang Qiu. He was cold all over.


    This booklet is simply a comparison table of all the great powers in the world.


    Shit!


    I was lucky that I lived so long without breaking the sky.


    Yang Qiu wants to catch Ji Qinghe and beat him up. This bastard has such a thing in his hand. Why don''t you know to give it to him in advance?


    In other words, this is not what Ji Qinghe can master at all. It is clear that master Lin gave Ji Qinghe and asked him to hand it over to him.


    Not necessarily. The zero one bureau has five departments, one of which is specially responsible for collecting intelligence.


    This pamphlet compares the strength of monks and martial arts in the eastern world, powers, blood families and werewolves in the western world.


    This comparison is incomparably detailed.


    First of all, there are only three levels of martial arts.


    Acquired martial arts, congenital martial arts, martial arts break through the void.


    The division of monks is much more detailed.


    The level of a monk is the period of Qi refining, foundation building, golden elixir, Yuanying, empty God and Mahayana.


    The hierarchy of blood clan is Baron, viscount, count, marquis, Duke, Prince, emperor and blood god.


    The wolf clan is divided into July, from the lowest level wolf clan in January to the highest level wolf clan in July, and above July, there are silver wolves and golden wolves, and finally the wolf God.


    Powers are divided according to letters. The lowest level is level D, followed by level C, level B and level a! Then s level, SS level! SSS level!


    In other words, no matter how the level is divided, the peak of congenital martial arts, the Mahayana period of monks, the blood god of blood clan, the wolf God of wolf clan, and the SSS strong person of power, this is a level. The strength is the same. It depends on whose cultivation is more advanced.


    If you compare the others with each other, you can probably distinguish them very clearly.


    However, the class of Wu breaking the void among the martial artists is a strange stage.


    Whether they are powers, werewolves or blood gods, their highest state is like that, but the martial arts have the ability to break through the void. This state corresponds to the immortal in the fairy world.


    The strength of breaking through the void and becoming a Wuxian is much higher and stronger than that of practitioners, or the corresponding demons, demons and Buddhas.


    Wuxian is an extremely rare and precious species in the fairy world, but their strength is all top-notch.


    Among them, the most famous representative is Yang Qiu, who doesn''t know how many thousands of years apart, or just the ancestor outside the two universes.


    Yang Jian.


    This Wuxian is not only powerful, but also extremely powerful. According to the records in this pamphlet, Wuxian in the fairy world are the top cattle figures, while in the secular world, there are at least five Wuxian who have just entered the realm of breaking through the void.


    Among them, it is said that three hundred years ago, the powerful ancestor of Zhang Sanfeng.


    Monks, demons, demons and Buddhists also hide no less than ten terrible beings who should have become immortals in this secular world.


    Yang Qiu''s hair stood up after reading it.


    There are dozens of these terrible old monsters. I don''t know when I will meet such a monster. At that time, I don''t know how to die?


    I have killed two masters of Zhang Jia. The strength of those two guys is already the peak of the acquired martial arts. They must be the key training objects in the family.


    Ji Qinghe is an asshole. Where did he get this pamphlet?


    Yang Qiu could not help but bite her teeth and spit out a sentence:


    "Don''t worry about your mother''s Wuxian. If you trouble me, there will be no amnesty."


    But he knew he was in big trouble.


    This Zhang is nothing, but behind him stands a hidden Wuxian.


    No, we must hurry to get the ancestor of the blood clan and the parents of the twelve blood gods into the yuxu palace.

 Chapter 403

    When Yang Qiu was cruel alone, Jiang Liufeng received two people at another home in the capital.


    Yang Qiu took the twelve blood gods to the door and destroyed the old house of the Jiang family. Finally, he forced the emperor to show up and sign an oath with Li Shaojun. Jiang Liufeng is a witness.


    He knew that within two months, he was safe.


    However, who can guarantee that Yang Qiu will really fail in these two months?


    These days, he was very frightened, a little frightened. That feeling did not come from the unavailable people around him, but a fear of the unknown.


    Emperor Shi Yan gave him the means to protect his life. Even Yang Qiu couldn''t kill him on the spot, but it still couldn''t make him feel safe.


    The dead men secretly trained by the Jiang family have consumed a lot of resources on them. Now their strength has completely reached a terrible level.


    However, this is only for ordinary people.


    For Yang Qiu, these dead men are tujiwa dogs.


    Anyway, if you send them out, as long as they can disturb Yang Qiu''s mood and affect his so-called visit to the holy palace two months later, that''s your biggest chance of winning.


    At this moment, the two people in front of Jiang Liufeng gave him a much greater sense of success in the plan.


    Two middle-aged people, one with a white face and calm as water, seem to have a very wonderful feeling all over. It seems that he can turn into a wind and disappear at any time. There is a mysterious smell between his hands and feet.


    The other one was full of evil spirit. The evil spirit even became real. The whole person looked ferocious and stared at the river wind, which made the river wind cold all over.


    These two people are from Zhangjia at the foot of Taiyue Mountain.


    The quiet middle-aged man is called Zhang Shuping and the whole body is called Zhang Xuan. The two are cousins.


    "What are you talking about? Damn it, this Yang Qiu is an expert? "


    Two lights flashed in the eyes of Jiang Liufeng. He quickly nodded and said:


    "Yes, that bastard is very powerful. He must have killed the person you sent last time. He never kept alive! Moreover, the strength is definitely reserved. Even if you two work together, I don''t think it may be his opponent! "


    When he said this, Jiang Liufeng looked at Zhang Shuping quietly and said faintly:


    "Moreover, now I dare not move. Even in the south of the Yangtze River, the Qing family in the capital is his backer. He is also a local snake. The so-called strong dragon doesn''t pressure the local snake. You, I think it''s better to bear it and don''t do it!"


    Jiang Liufeng''s move is called to advance by retreating. He doesn''t know why emperor Shi Yan secretly informed him to sow discord with the people of Zhangjia. However, it''s easy for him to finish it.


    He has no way out now. Everything is on the body of emperor Shi Yan. He has no hope for Long Fei for a long time.


    Hearing what Jiang Liufeng said, Zhang Xuan was fooled. He slapped the desk with a gloomy and ruthless slap, and almost broke the desk.


    "Boy, you fart! Do you know who I am? Just a young family, what is it? Hum, Yang Qiu, you''re dead! "


    Zhang Shuping suddenly opened his eyes lightly. Just one eye made the river breeze suddenly feel that he was seen through. The cold sweat on his back came down.


    Fortunately, he experienced too much horror and embarrassment. His face didn''t change color at all. He still had a calm smile on his face. On the contrary, it was Zhang Xuan. His evil spirit suddenly stopped. Then he turned to look at Zhang Shuping, hesitated, and said in a jar voice:


    "Brother, do you think this boy is really not simple?"


    Zhang Shuping took a faint look at Zhang Xuan. There was an unspeakable taste in his words. When he spoke, there was an atmosphere that coincided with the air flow. What he said in his mouth was incredibly moving and strange energy.


    "Although Zhang Jia has been hidden from the world, it is obviously not so simple that this little doll can dominate the south of the Yangtze River and become the son-in-law of the Qing family. Jiang Xiaoyou is right. We should be careful, don''t be impulsive, just kill him, and don''t indiscriminately kill innocent people. In general, don''t fail this time, otherwise, the old ancestor will be very unhappy!"


    Zhang Xuan nodded hurriedly and waved impatiently to the river wind:


    "Boy, go and get ready to eat. I went out of the mountain once and didn''t even drink a mouthful of water!"


    Jiang Liufeng quickly stood up and said with a smile:


    "Two elders, please wait a moment. I''ll arrange it myself."


    He hurried out of the study and closed the door. When he came to the backyard, there was a thin old man in black.


    The old man in black looked at the study with the light on, and then asked softly:


    "Master, do you really decide to do this?"


    Jiang Liufeng narrowed his eyes, his face was full of gloomy and incomparable expressions, and his mouth was even more gloomy and said:


    "Of course, I couldn''t kill Yang Qiu, so I started from the people around him. Hum, isn''t the master looking for two scapegoats now? Has everyone been sent out? "


    The old man in black nodded and said:


    "Sent out. Xia Yu''s family sent a dead man. I sent ten in Jiangnan and ten in Hong Kong. I''ll wait for your order."


    The river flows with a smile:


    "Let them all wait until Yang Qiu goes to Hong Kong. Let''s do it again. Hehe, these two fools, do they really think Yang Qiu is so easy to kill? They will certainly fail this time. At that time, when they go to Hong Kong, we will cooperate with them. Yang Qiu will count this account on Zhang Jia. At that time, we will just go to the theatre. "


    The old man in black laughed silently:


    "The owner is wise."


    The river breeze snorted and said faintly:


    "I''m not wise, but I''m too afraid. I have to do this. Yang Qiu, don''t fall into my hands, otherwise, I will...!"


    Jiang Liufeng can''t say it himself.


    He knew that he would never let Yang Qiu fall into his hands all his life.


    Because the two of them are not people in the same world at all.


    Let''s say that jiangliufeng also knows that he is an ant, and Yang Qiu is an elephant. Even if he is a strong ant, he is just an ant.


    Yang Qiu''s opponent has never been his jiangliufeng. All the time, he has been amorous and regarded Yang Qiu as his opponent.


    Look at the people who appeared in the old house that day.


    Not to mention the others, the heads of the five sects are all marginal figures who can''t get in and are scolded like dogs by Long Fei, and they are all the existence that he must kowtow when he sees jiangliufeng.


    Yang Qiu''s opponent is not even long Fei, but the emperor behind long Fei, who releases Yan.


    Of course, he is the chess piece valued by Emperor Shiyan, and although Zhang Jia is the guwu family controlled by Emperor Shiyan, it is just a trivial and sacrificial chess piece in emperor Shiyan''s hand.

 Chapter 404

    Jiang Liufeng is not a fool. The reason why he suffers losses is not that he is too arrogant, but that he is too confident.


    He thought he had mastered everything and knew his opponent clearly, but when the past came to an end, he was defeated by the other party''s backhand.


    In the same sentence, not all the disciples of aristocratic families are straw bags. The real straw bags are the second generation of local tyrants, not the children of rich families.


    If everyone in a family knows the importance of successors, how can they place the hope of the whole family on a dandy disciple?


    With such a profound heritage of the Jiang family, the river wind is extremely excellent in any aspect. Otherwise, he dares to send the owner to the West and replace him?


    A family with such great influence in the capital can change the sky quietly and firmly control it. Whether he relies on the five sects or others, at least, his means will not be lacking.


    In short, these means have always been easy for him.


    In his heart, some people deserve him as opponents. Only by defeating those people can he have a sense of achievement in life. No doubt, among these people, Yang Qiu is the first.


    Unfortunately, he can''t reach Yang Qiu''s height.


    So he turned his gun and aimed at Qin Zong, Zhu Ruilin and even the Qing family.


    He asked the old man in black to send a dead man to Xiajia village. The strength of the dead man, not to mention killing Xia Chengye and his wife, even slaughtering the village, is not any problem.


    He also sent ten dead men to Jiangnan. These ten dead men respectively correspond to Yang Qiu''s intersecting families in Jiangnan, including Lin family, Liu family, Jiang family, Du family and Liu family. In short, even if Yang Qiu is willing to sacrifice money, he can''t give everyone of these families a set of defense magic weapons?


    He also sent ten dead men to ambush in Hong Kong. Isn''t Yang Qiu going to visit Hong Kong? Well, he will prepare a feast for Yang Qiu.


    In a word, if it doesn''t hurt you, it will disgust you.


    Dead man, isn''t it just for death?


    This is the strategy of river wind.


    Originally, in jiangliufeng''s heart, Qin Zong and Zhu Ruilin are only qualified to be his supporting roles. They are not qualified to be opponents with him. He wants to defeat them. At most, they are just playing.


    However, the appearance of Yang Qiu changed all this. He became a joke in the whole capital. This face can only be found from these people.


    If you can no longer show your hypocrisy, tear off all your disguises and let everyone fear with the most ferocious teeth.


    This time he will personally attack some people in the capital.


    Lin Feng is undoubtedly his number one target.


    The dog around him suddenly bit himself and lost himself as everyone''s face. Then, it doesn''t count to kill Lin Zhengheng. The Lin family should disappear completely in the capital from now on.


    He naturally knows what he should do. He just wants to deal with Yang Qiu with the help of Zhang Jia.


    Of course, he didn''t expect how terrible there would be behind Zhang Jia. Even emperor Shi Yan was careful to do all this and didn''t dare to go too far easily.


    Others may not know the origin of Zhang Jia, but the emperor''s interpretation of Yan is very clear.


    Long ago, he implanted his own nails in the warrior alliance. These nails are usually ignored. However, once he starts, these nails will spring up like mushrooms and break through the ground silently.


    When he saw that long Fei and others failed to attack Yang Qiu, he sent 36 subordinates around him to start the nail within the wuzhe alliance.


    This is the reason why Zhangjia fell in step by step.


    It''s a pity that no one knows the causality behind all this. Yang Qiu doesn''t know why Zhang''s experts rashly attack him, even through Xia Yu.


    The emperor''s move to release Yan is very vicious. Yang Qiuzhen dares to kill Zhang Jia. At that time, Zhang Jia''s hidden half step Wuxian will be born. Who will he look for?


    He will directly find Yang Qiu and kill Yang Qiu.


    Even Yang Qiu has a strong backing behind him, but losing both is his real goal.


    How nice of him to watch the play behind his back?


    Jiangliufeng and the emperor''s plan to release Yan coincide. They all want to use other people''s hands to deal with their enemies and get away by themselves.


    Jiang Liufeng feels like he is directing a wonderful film. The script is written by himself, the actors are selected by himself, the investment is himself, and the director is himself. This film can be made as much as he wants. Money is human shape.


    Didn''t you Yang Qiu make a documentary about Dragon thorn and detonate the whole network? I''ll shoot you a real life revenge record to add a little color to you.


    At present, it seems that the plan and everything are under his perfect control. With emperor Shi Yan passing information to him behind his back, he thinks he will lead a super blockbuster.


    Of course, he is not in a hurry now. There is still some time before he starts. He can polish the script slowly.


    The place where this script started is Zhang Xuan of Zhang Jia.


    A little stimulation, Zhang Xuan really couldn''t sit still.


    Zhang Shuping and Zhang Xuan lived in his home. Zhang Shuping was not in a hurry, but Zhang Xuan was not very calm.


    Because in his opinion, how can Yang Qiu be powerful?


    What if he is a monk?


    In that year''s declaration of seclusion, the innate martial arts practitioners and the practitioners in the foundation period are not allowed to appear easily in the secular world, let alone in front of ordinary people. Therefore, no matter how powerful he is, he is at most a practitioner under the foundation period.


    And myself, one foot has stepped into the threshold of congenital martial arts. If you violate the declaration of seclusion, it is only half of the violation.


    With their own strength, can''t they kill Yang Qiu?


    He made up his mind to kill Yang Qiu in the capital.


    After the wuzhe alliance handed over the control of the whole world, it has always followed the seclusion declaration. It can''t hide from the world. What happened in the world is basically a black eye. Therefore, it doesn''t know that the monks in the world, except zero one game, don''t abide by any seclusion declaration for a long time.


    The interior of the wuzhe alliance has not been monolithic for a long time. It doesn''t matter if the nails arranged by Emperor Shi Yan are not triggered. Once triggered, it is a real flood and beast, and no one can stop it.


    The chess pieces controlled by Emperor Shi Yan are all extremely important figures in the thirty-six Tiangang of wuzhe alliance, even the heads of these sects.


    Therefore, Zhangjia will be so easily fooled.


    Moreover, any sect and family can not be all people who are willing to be plain and live in deep mountains and forests all their life. The colorful world outside has made many people''s hearts fly long ago.


    People''s hearts always have desires, which was used by Emperor Shi Yan.


    Zhang Xuan is a very grumpy man. He never changes what he decides.


    So that night, he set off directly for the green house.

 Chapter 405

    After Yang Qiu came out of the yuxu palace, it was almost midnight when she returned to Qing''s house. It took three hours to see Ji Qinghe and master Lin.


    When she left, Du Qingchen had already fallen asleep, and Xia Yu had already fallen asleep by Qingning, while Lin Bing was chatting with Du Qingyu, and she didn''t know what they were talking about. Lin Bing yawned, turned her eyes, looked at Du Qingyu and said contemptuously:


    "You are the first wife, why can''t you? If I were you, hum, whoever is in front of my mother, I have to shout "big sister!"


    Du Qingyu blushed. She glanced at Lin Bing and said:


    "You know my attitude and deliberately stimulate me like this. If you do this again, I''ll cut you first. Don''t blame me for not being sisterly."


    Lin Bing rolled her eyes, snorted and said coldly:


    "I see, you just don''t know what you know. Let you watch more gongdou plays in TV dramas when you''re free. You have to play zither and be your shit fairy. Do you think you can keep that guy''s heart? What happened? Sister Qingning doesn''t say it. I feel sorry for her appearance, let alone a man. However, sister Aoxue is really irritating. She has not done anything for the current generation. She is good. She even talks to this bastard... You, don''t look at the guy in a serious way. Who is she secretly? You haven''t tried. Who''s Aoxue''s figure? You haven''t seen it, that chest, hum... "


    Lin Bing glanced at Du Qingyu''s chest:


    "Big enough for two circles! Without falling. "


    Du Qingyu listened to her words and shouted with a red face:


    "Bing''er, are you crazy? How did you... Become like this?"


    Lin Bing glanced at Du Qingyu and said faintly:


    "Are you feeling inferior? Let Yang Qiu rub it for you tonight! "


    Du Qingyu couldn''t help it any more. She jumped up. The fairy was so angry that she could see how ashamed she was.


    "You dead woman, your is also very small. Why don''t you let him rub it for you? You... You... Piss me off! "


    Lin Bing giggled and dodged. She immediately woke Qingning up. She said vaguely:


    "You are really crazy. Why don''t you sleep in the middle of the night?"


    Du Qingyu seems to have suddenly realized something. He smiled at Lin Bing and said mysteriously:


    "Are you... Jealous? I see. Hee hee, you must be jealous. Why do you think Yang Qiu... Promised the cold family that condition? "


    Lin Bing''s heart suddenly jumped and said at a loss:


    "What jealous, what conditions? I don''t understand. "


    Du Qingyu returned to plain, smiled and said:


    "Lin family, you are the only daughter."


    "Bah bah!!"


    Lin Bing bah for a long time:


    "Don''t you have only two daughters in the Du family? And with an asshole? "


    She looked at Lin Bing with a smile, but Du Qingyu sighed in her heart. She was two years older than Lin Bing. Due to her character, there were few such quarrels and jealousies. To tell the truth, Du Qingyu was stupid when she received Leng Aoxue''s call.


    She didn''t say anything about it, but only whispered it to Lin Bing. Although she has an excellent relationship with Xia Yu at ordinary times, Lin Bing is obviously the one who can make more decisions. When she told Xia Yu, she was afraid that she would only listen as a big wedding.


    Sure enough, Lin Bing was different. She directly smelled something different.


    Leng Aoxue tells Du Qingyu about her relationship with Yang Qiu and her pregnancy, and asks Du Qingyu to keep it confidential.


    This is obviously a bit of a demonstration.


    Of course, during this period of time, everyone and Leng Aoxue got along very harmoniously, and even became good sisters. However, it seems that there is always some estrangement in Leng Aoxue''s heart. This feeling is not unique to Lin Bing, but also to Du Qingyu.


    If Leng Aoxue has to say who is the most sincere to, it is Du Qingchen. Among several people, she is really undefended and even takes great care of her.


    "All right."


    Du Qingyu glanced at the sleeping people around him and said softly:


    "Don''t talk nonsense about it in advance. I want to think about it. Sister Aoxue should have encountered some difficulties in doing so. She won''t demonstrate as you said. Everyone is good sisters and will live in peace in the future."


    Lin Bing snorted:


    "I became a villain for no reason. Forget it, sleep!"


    At this time, footsteps sounded at the door. Seeing Yang Qiu coming in, Du Qingyu quickly made a look at Lin Bing, nodded and smiled at him and said:


    "You came back so late? What are you doing? "


    Yang Qiu smiled faintly but didn''t speak. Instead, he sat on the Kang. Du Qingyu looked at him strangely:


    "Why don''t you talk?"


    Yang Qiu lay down slowly and said:


    "I''ll spend the night here!"


    Du Qingyu directly threw the pillow on his hand at him, flashed a trace of shame and anger in his eyes, and hummed:


    "You want to die, this is in sister Ning''s house. If you are seen tomorrow, can you see anyone? Bing''er, I''ll send you to sleep tonight. "


    Lin Bing''s face suddenly turned red. She immediately glared at Yang Qiu. A dissatisfied look flashed in her eyes and said coldly to Yang Qiu:


    "Yang Shao, you''d better find someone else. The little woman has no chest and no ass. how dare she introduce herself to the pillow!"


    Yang Qiu is a little tired. Of course, he doesn''t want to do bad things, but really wants to lean aside and have a good sleep.


    Yang Qiu was about to say a few jokes. His face was cold. Lin Bing and Du Qingyu thought he was angry with himself. They were afraid, but in the blink of an eye, Yang Qiu disappeared from the room.


    One of their hearts immediately lifted up.


    Yang Qiu appeared at the front door of the Qing family. Not far from him, there stood a middle-aged man dressed in black, as if the whole person were integrated into the air.


    Seeing Yang Qiu coming out, the middle-aged man''s mouth tilted, and a sneer appeared in his face. He just took a step forward, and a real evil spirit rushed at Yang Qiu.


    If Yang Qiu dodges away, the evil spirit will push down the gate of the green house directly into slag.


    Ba lie, tough and indomitable, really has a strong feeling that thousands of people are going.


    Yang Qiu''s eyelids also jumped slightly. This guy is a half step congenital warrior. His strength is at least 20 times higher than the two people in black killed in Xiajia village.


    He didn''t move, but just stood there. The fierce evil spirit automatically turned into a breeze in front of him and blew slowly.


    Zhang Xuan''s pupils suddenly shrunk to the tip of a needle.


    The other party lifted the weight as lightly as possible, and turned his potential into invisibility.


    Look down on him.

 Chapter 406

    Zhang Xuan looked at Yang Qiu. It seemed that at this time, he suddenly had no bottom in his heart.


    I don''t know why he had this idea. He didn''t really touch it at all, but an expert like him, half a step from the realm of congenital martial arts, has a natural vigilance against many dangers.


    Yang Qiu just stood at the door with no expression on her face, but her eyes were a little cold.


    Zhang Xuan took a deep breath, then his eyes narrowed slightly, and there was a smile around his mouth. Under the dim light, the smile around his mouth looked terrible.


    He looked up and down at Yang Qiu and said with a sneer:


    "Boy, did you kill Zhang''s people?"


    Yang Qiu said calmly:


    "Yes, why?"


    Zhang Xuan should have asked Yang Qiucai about this sentence, but when Yang Qiu asked it, Zhang Xuan didn''t feel surprised. He smiled coldly:


    "Because you damn it! Because that stupid declaration of seclusion was a mistake. The world should have belonged to the warrior alliance, so we want to take the world back. "


    Yang Qiu looked at Zhang Xuan strangely, smiled faintly, but her voice was surprisingly cold:


    "I don''t care what you want to do. If you leave here now, I''ll treat you as if you haven''t been here, otherwise...!"


    Before Yang Qiu finished his words, his face suddenly changed and screamed:


    "How... Possible!"


    Zhang Xuan suddenly changed under his eyelids, and two very strange smells suddenly appeared on his body.


    His skin suddenly became as white as jade, incomparably white and bright, just like the best jade wiped countless times, but there was an extremely evil silence on his body.


    Yang Qiu immediately understood. He looked at Zhang Xuan coldly, and Zhang Xuan stared at him coldly. His eyes changed from disdain to indifference. That kind of superior indifference made Yang Qiu feel a little ashamed.


    This Zhang Xuan is only a half step innate martial artist. Yang Qiu wanted to kill him. It was easy, but the other party gave him a very contradictory feeling.


    In terms of strength, Yang Qiu can kill each other with a slap, but in terms of his breath, the other party has the powerful strength comparable to the monks such as long Fei.


    See the ghost.


    Just a half warrior, how can he be regarded as an ordinary person? How can he suddenly become such a powerful existence?


    Under Yang Qiu''s eyes, Zhang Xuan changed into another person.


    "I see!"


    Yang Qiu nailed Zhang Xuan to death indifferently. Without waiting for the other party to make a move, he directly stretched out his hand and grabbed it at the other party''s shoulder.


    He has now broken through the golden elixir period. With the power of the world, few people know this secret means. Suddenly, he grabbed Zhang Xuan''s shoulder.


    The pride on Zhang Xuan''s face instantly turned into a shit like expression. He didn''t even wake up. He felt like falling into a quagmire and couldn''t move at all.


    Where did Yang Qiu give him a chance? He threw him into the yuxu palace.


    It''s just a move.


    Zhang Xuan was directly captured by Yang Qiusheng.


    After entering the yuxu palace, Zhang Xuan suddenly grew up and could almost put an egg in his mouth. He couldn''t imagine how he could be caught with one move?


    Absolutely impossible. I must be dazzled.


    Zhang Xuan knew that if he changed, his strength would become an expert close to the five grades of congenital martial arts.


    Martial arts are divided into three levels, but each stage is divided into nine levels.


    Zhang Xuan seems to be dreaming. All this is so incredible!


    And his lips trembled in an instant:


    "Impossible... My strength... How did I become!"


    Yang Qiu''s sneer sounded behind him:


    "It''s true that they were manipulated by people. The evil spirits like emperor Shiyan are all pervasive. Hum, do you want to calculate me? Dream! "


    Zhang Xuan is also a cruel man. He bites his teeth and stares at Yang Qiu like a hungry wolf:


    "Boy, you''d better let me go, otherwise, you can''t imagine how many people you will face. The whole wuzhe alliance will regard you as a mortal enemy!"


    Yang Qiu snorted coldly and said faintly:


    "Then I don''t care if I kill you!"


    Zhang Xuan''s mouth could not help twitching a few times. He could feel the breath from Yang Qiu, not frightening him. He knew that this guy really despised the enemy.


    After his transformation, even Zhang Shuping was not an opponent. He was even sure to challenge the owner of Zhang Jia, but he failed so muddled and miserably in front of Yang Qiu.


    Obviously, the opponent''s means are more terrible than they think.


    Zhang Xuan looked at Yang Qiu with complicated eyes and said coldly:


    "What are you going to do with me?"


    Yang Qiu''s voice was very gentle and there was no murderous spirit at all, but it sounded like a hell messenger seducing souls in Zhang Xuan''s ears:


    "I won''t kill you, but I''ll waste your qi and study what secrets are in your body!"


    Zhang Xuan was suddenly stupid.


    He stared at Yang Qiu and roared:


    "Boy, you want to die! How dare you make me angry? I tell you, if you dare to do this, hum, don''t say that the people behind me, even Zhangjia and wuzhe alliance, are all in the hands of the master. At that time, the whole wuzhe alliance will avenge me. At that time, all the people around you, your relatives, friends and even your friends will be killed by us. "


    At this point, Zhang Xuan seems to have found some spiritual support, and his face is full of evil spirit again:


    "Besides, you don''t know. You can''t kill me! When I come back to life, I will torture everyone around you by the most cruel means. At that time...! "


    Yang Qiu had no strong intention of killing at the bottom of his heart, but he was completely angry by Zhang Xuan''s words.


    "Ha ha... Very good!"


    He looked at Zhang Xuan faintly, and then greeted Xiaotian dog out. He only said a word to let Zhang Xuan and brokenhearted company. Xiaotian dog immediately understood and brought Zhang Xuan directly to the side hall where the brokenhearted childe was detained.


    After what exactly did Zhang xuanming and Bai Yangqiu mean, he was so frightened that he knelt on the ground, and his forehead was full of cold sweat.


    His face changed wildly:


    "Wait... Wait... You... I...!"


    Zhang Xuan slapped himself on the sky cover. Unfortunately, his strength dissipated. He was not as good as an ordinary person. He couldn''t commit suicide.


    In the side hall, the arrogant laughter of Xiaotian dog sounded, which scared even Ma Zhenyi and the twelve blood gods in the East Hall.


    They have seen the dog master''s means these days.


    Poor two guys.


    Master (young master), a promising young man who looks so honest and honest, why is there such a shameless dog ancestor around him?

 Chapter 407

    When I got back to Qing''s house, it was already one o''clock in the morning.


    Yang Qiu saw that the lights in Du Qingyu''s courtyard had gone out, so she went back to her room and went straight to bed to meditate until dawn.


    Now he has recovered his cultivation in the golden elixir period, and his whole body is free of dust. Even his sweat is cleaner than pure water. Naturally, he doesn''t have to wash.


    In addition, the body is the best defense robe. It won''t be a problem if you don''t take a bath for ten years.


    This is the so-called clean and scale-free realm.


    He gave the best defense robe to the people around him. It can be dirt free, but ordinary people can''t eat cereals without dirt, so they still need to take a bath and wash regularly.


    After getting up, I spent a long time in the yard. Qingning and Du Qingyu got up. Naturally, there were servants of the Qing family waiting for them. When they were ready, they began to eat breakfast.


    At dinner, the atmosphere was a little strange. Yang Qiu wanted to ask, but he was pushed back by Du Qingyu and Lin Bing''s eyes. With more Qingshuang and Qingxuan, he had to drink porridge silently.


    Today is everyone''s last day in Beijing. The plane will fly directly to Hong Kong early tomorrow morning, so there are a lot of things to prepare. The beauties directly left Yang Qiu alone. Yang Qiu had to go out alone.


    He called Qin Zong first.


    "Where are you?"


    Qin Zong''s tone on the other end of the phone was a little funny:


    "Where else can I be? You think it''s you? Hold left and right. By the way, how was yesterday? "


    Qin Zong asked about seeing general Leng yesterday. Yang Qiu was having a headache about it, so he said something about the officer training regiment. Qin Zong laughed:


    "What are you going to teach? Instructor Yang? "


    Yang Qiu is a little depressed:


    "How do I know? Can I teach them magic? I don''t know what the cold general thinks? Do you have any ready-made plans for Dragon sting training? Lend them to me. "


    Qin Zong immediately refused and advised:


    "No, it''s top secret. How can the Dragon Spurs'' training plan be leaked? Moreover, I still advise you to stop this idea. The mother Tyrannosaurus Rex is my deputy. Do you dare to deal with her with the Dragon sting plan in front of her? At that time, you don''t even know how to die. Don''t look at you. Hum, you can deal with her? "


    Yang Qiu suddenly woke up, wiped off her unwarranted sweat and said in distress:


    "Then you must tell me that I should teach them something?"


    Qin Zong said on the other end of the phone:


    "Don''t ask me. It''s too late for me to envy now. It''s agreed that when you come back from Hong Kong, you will also come to dragon sting and an instructor. Hum, taught them. What''s the meaning of the existence of dragon sting? You have to save some means and don''t let them become too powerful. "


    Yang Qiu immediately hung up the phone.


    After thinking about it, he called old Lin again.


    Among the people in this circle, only Mr. Lin still depends on the score. As for Ji Qinghe, the guy is probably annoyed when he receives his own phone call, so he''d better not disturb him.


    Mr. Lin didn''t seem to think at all on the other end of the phone and said directly:


    "Teach them what you want to teach them."


    Yang Qiu was stunned. He heard a different meaning from the old man''s words.


    After thinking, he lowered his voice:


    "Grandpa, you can''t be...!"


    "Why not?"


    Yang Qiu frowned and hesitated for a long time. Finally, she couldn''t help asking:


    "Isn''t that a big problem?"


    Mr. Lin sighed at the other end of the phone and said faintly:


    "How many people do you have available now? You don''t know the strength of the zero one game. Maintaining the stability of the eastern world can only be regarded as reluctantly. Except for the twelve elders, there is no one who can help you now. The wuzhe alliance is ready to move again. There are many experts around you from the Western Holy See and werewolves, but the foundation is still too shallow. "


    Yang Qiu couldn''t help but be thrilled:


    "Do you mean to let me turn them into... Monks?"


    Lin Lao''s voice was very relaxed:


    "Why not? There are heavenly soldiers and generals in Tianting. Your boy, the pattern is still too small. Since you have decided to do it according to your own heart, what can''t you do? "


    Yang Qiu suddenly lit up a light in his heart. For a long time, a faint diaphragm across his heart was suddenly pierced. The hazy feeling suddenly disappeared and a bright light appeared in front of him.


    "Grandpa, I see!"


    Mr. Lin didn''t speak. He just gave a sound and hung up.


    In Putuo''s other courtyard, master Lin stood by the window, looking at the calm sea and looking ahead, with a calm face.


    After a long time, he slowly stood up and walked out of the room. He seemed to say to himself:


    "Heaven and earth are unkind, and all things are ruminant dogs. Saints are unkind, and the people are ruminant dogs! It''s going to be a mess! "


    Yang Qiu finally chose a way. All this is the result of his guidance behind his back. Whether it is good or bad can only be verified by time.


    Anyway, Yang Qiu is no longer the Yang Qiu he used to be.


    After thinking about everything, he went directly to the headquarters of the garrison in Gyeonggi. When he entered the door, the original strict access control was exempted from inspection this time. The guards looked at him with a smile and an ambiguous face.


    As soon as he got to the gate, big Liu Meng, who had fought with him last night, ran over with a group of people. They were in uniform and lined up in front of him, and then raised their hands to salute at the same time:


    "Good instructor!"


    Although there were only more than ten people, there was an incomparably cold momentum, which made Yang Qiu look at it.


    He shook his head and said:


    "I want to see commander Leng."


    Big Liu and others immediately loosened up and rushed up with a smile on their faces, which surrounded Yang Qiu


    "Brother in law, don''t go to see the commander first. Everyone knows you''re going to be an instructor. They''ve been excited for a long time. You''d better go to see your students first. Go, this way!"


    Without help of breaking up, big Liu and several Lieutenant Colonel officers directly dragged Yang Qiu to a training room on the side of the headquarters. As soon as they entered, it was obvious that all the officers in the room were sitting in danger.


    These soldiers, all officers, rank from lieutenant to Colonel, almost include all the backbone officers of the whole garrison. When they see Yang Qiu, although they still maintain an extremely tall and straight body, they can''t help the excitement and curiosity in their eyes.


    This guy is not only the instructor of the officer training regiment, but also a friend of iceberg beauty. The whole army of the Gyeonggi garrison is said to be a unit. However, he is basically a family. Leng Aoxue is everyone''s sister. How on earth did this guy conquer the lonely snow lotus?


    With a command, all the officers roared, and the angry voice almost overturned the roof:


    "Good instructor! Hello, brother-in-law! "


    Then everyone burst into laughter, and Yang Qiu felt a burst of hair at the bottom of her heart.

 Chapter 408

    Yang Qiu has a plan in her heart.


    General Leng wants to take over the position of old Qin, and Qin Zong was originally prepared to take over the garrison in Gyeonggi.


    Originally, I thought that in order to compensate Qin Zong for his broken arm and let him become a monk, he would never have a relationship with the army again, but unexpectedly, it seems that there are days in the dark.


    Leng Aoxue takes over from long Ci, Qin Zong takes over from general Leng, and general Leng takes over from old Qin. If the garrison in Gyeonggi is completely transformed into a monk army, it is also justifiable for Qin Zong to lead again.


    An army of monks.


    The best attack spirit weapon, defense spirit weapon and pill in my hand are all prepared for this army in advance?


    Yang Qiu suddenly felt dizzy.


    Among the three side halls of the yuxu palace, there are countless top-grade spiritual elixirs, a forest of knives, guns, swords and halberds, and auxiliary spiritual tools are completely matched, which is tailor-made for an army.


    With these elixirs, weapons and robes, and their own means of cheating, what will it look like if you send this army to the yuxu palace for cultivation?


    But what do you teach them?


    Yang Qiu has a headache, but these officers are very excited.


    Because the battle last night was well known in the whole army. Big Liu was the instructor of the special combat group. His strength was one of the best in the special combat group, but he suffered a big loss in Yang Qiu''s hands. The last nine experts were besieged and put in by Yang Qiu. Even if the members of the Dragon sting fought one-to-one with the experts of the special combat group, he could never win with one move.


    No matter in any aspect, the officers and soldiers of the Gyeonggi garrison are the most proud. Even for the Shanglong thorn, they still have the style of fearing death, which is deep into their bones.


    They are always the first, always the first, and never fail.


    This is an honor!


    However, it is also a strong pressure.


    In coordinated operations, they have proved their No. 1 position with countless victories. However, in terms of individual strength, their No. 1 is never worthy of the name.


    In everyone''s eyes, they have always been the first in the confrontation of individual strength. No matter what special combat forces of any large military region are in their hands, they can''t win.


    The Gyeonggi Garrison has never lost the annual special forces competition.


    But only they know, that''s because the Dragon thorn didn''t shoot.


    Dragon sting, as the most powerful and mysterious special forces in this country, only showed its face once in a special forces competition five years ago. That time, they didn''t fight with the experts of the special combat group of the garrison, but had an exhibition competition.


    The performance match was also a confrontation between the Dragon spurs. At that time, the members of the special combat group were already champions. They strongly demanded to fight against each other, but they were ruthlessly and even despised by the other party.


    This has become an eternal disgrace to the whole garrison.


    Therefore, Leng Aoxue made a fierce attempt to enter the Dragon sting.


    Leng Aoxue, a woman, impressively with her own strong strength, rushed into the group of men of dragon sting, and even took the second place, which was a sigh of relief for the whole garrison.


    However, it also makes the Dragon sting invincible.


    Because Leng Aoxue''s strength is on average one order of magnitude higher than that of the special combat group.


    The members of dragon sting are all such masters.


    This kind of unconventional spirit has been deeply buried in all special combat groups and even the whole garrison. No one can learn the method of general Leng''s leadership. He allows his subordinates to compete. The garrison growing up under his leadership method is completely a wolf tiger division.


    Now, Yang Qiu is here, which makes everyone see the possibility of defeating dragon thorn. Can these officers not be excited?


    All the soldiers who entered the garrison in Gyeonggi are professional soldiers. Even if they are a second lieutenant, they may be just a small soldier, or even a squad leader.


    This is also the privilege and glory of the Gyeonggi garrison, and this is why their strength is bravely among the three armed forces.


    Big Liu and more than a dozen people around him have sat in their position in the first row. All the soldiers look at Yang Qiu with a kind of magnetic hot eyes at the same time. It''s dead and hot.


    I don''t know why, Yang Qiu''s heart suddenly seemed to be lit by something.


    He had never been a soldier and didn''t even understand what the heat in the eyes of these soldiers was for, but his heart was a little excited.


    He shook his head, then walked to the front desk of the training room and said coldly:


    "For ordinary people, you are already strong, but do you want to be stronger? Want to surpass the Dragon sting? "


    Hearing this, the eyes of all the officers, including big Liu, turned red.


    Yang Qiu''s words poked the pain of everyone at the bottom of their heart.


    The roar of the mountain and tsunami suddenly sounded:


    "Yes!!!"


    Yang Qiu didn''t expect that his words would stimulate these guys to scream. These people immediately became hungry wolves. The angry wave brought by a loud roar almost overturned Yang Qiu to the ground.


    Guo Pu''s next sentence made the following fryers silent:


    "Do you want to be stronger than Dragon thorn? Do you want to defeat all dragon sting members alone? "


    All the officers were stunned. They couldn''t keep calm. Just this sentence made them all scream with excitement.


    Yang Qiu raised his hand slowly, and the cry stopped immediately. He then said slowly:


    "In fact, you are strong enough. I know some of your information. To tell you the truth, you are already the most powerful soldier in this country. However, you are still not the opponent of dragon sting. Of course, dragon sting is a strange soldier. Their role is different from yours. The whole world can''t find several of their existence, but why can they be so strong, Can''t we? "


    "Hum...!!"


    All the soldiers immediately shook again! Then, his eyes became more blazing and stared at Yang Qiu at the same time!


    "I can make you stronger, but I need your loyalty!"


    As soon as this sentence was uttered, everyone present, including big Liu, was stunned.


    Loyalty?


    Yang Qiu needs their loyalty?


    What''s the meaning of this?


    This sentence makes all the officers look at Yang Qiu with different eyes. Even, there is a sharp edge in the eyes of many people.


    Their loyalty can only be given to one person.


    That man is the legend of this army! Need the existence that all soldiers look up to!


    That man is general Leng.


    Yang Qiu didn''t say anything more, but looked at everyone and said faintly:


    "Think about it!"


    With that, he turned and walked out of the training room. All the soldiers behind him were in a mess.


    Yang Qiu was jealous of her father-in-law.


    Belief in this kind of thing, sometimes, is really terrible.

 Chapter 409

    Yang Qiu went straight into the second floor of the headquarters and came to the office he wanted to enter but didn''t go in last night.


    When the two guards at the door saw him coming, they didn''t look at him, and even directly regarded him as an invisible person.


    Yang Qiu was a little surprised. She glanced at the guards beside her, looked at the Red Gate, then pushed open the gate and went in.


    General Leng''s office is very large, even a little empty, and the decoration is extremely high-grade, especially his desk, the mahogany table up to four meters, is incomparable.


    Facing the gate is a huge military map. On the left of the desk is a huge sand table marked with the defense circle of the Gyeonggi garrison.


    Zeng Shan''s desk was on one side. When he saw Yang Qiu coming in, Zeng Shan immediately stood up, saluted Yang Qiu with a slap, and then walked out without hesitation.


    General Leng is sitting at the front of his desk. He is meticulous all over and emits a sharp breath.


    The temperature in the room was just right, his style was buttoned to death, and the two golden generals on his shoulders were shining.


    "Sit down and wait for me for half an hour. I''ll finish my work."


    General Leng didn''t even raise his head. He looked cold and frowned. He was sketching something with a pen in his right hand.


    Yang Qiu couldn''t help but breathe a sigh, then walked to the sand table and looked at it curiously.


    He suddenly found that the sand table was incredibly accurate.


    He flew over the capital many times, and was familiar with the terrain of the capital under the haze. After all, his divine sense was much more accurate than any satellite and radar.


    This sand table seems to be updated in real time. It is even clear at a glance which place suddenly has an additional real estate and which suburban land is under development.


    On the sand table, many are marked with red signs, which are obviously the layout of the defense forces around the whole capital, and even many have yellow nuclear weapons signs. Obviously, these signs are not the ground, but the missile launch base deeply buried underground.


    This is definitely the top secret among the top secrets.


    Yang Qiu couldn''t help but see God. Time passed quickly. I don''t know when general Leng had come to him. Seeing his appearance, he couldn''t help mocking his mouth:


    "Can you still understand this?"


    Yang Qiu shrugged her shoulders and did not argue. Instead, she took back her eyes, looked at general Leng seriously, and said respectfully:


    "You must have asked me to be the instructor of this officer training regiment for a special purpose?


    General Leng did not answer his question, but looked at the sand table coldly and asked:


    "In the eyes of the vast majority of people in the military, I am a ruthless, indifferent and even ungrateful guy. They are not convinced. Why is my army always the first? They are not angry and angry, but they are still not my opponent. Even, I will become the person in power of the military!"


    When general Leng said this, he looked at Yang Qiu and said without expression:


    "What kind of person do you think I am?"


    Yang Qiu thought for a moment, then shook her head:


    "I don''t know."


    General Leng smiled coldly and said faintly:


    "Of course you know. You just don''t dare to say. Yes, I''m a selfish person. When I was a platoon commander, I would only give all the benefits to my platoon. No one else would want to drink a mouthful of soup. When I was a company commander, I would only give the benefits to my company! Don''t try to get anyone else''s bones. "


    Yang Qiu could not help sighing:


    "You should tell them."


    General Leng''s meaning is very clear. He is now the commander of the group army. Natural benefits will only be given to his group army. His selfishness is not aimed at anyone at all. If he becomes the first soldier, he will treat the army of the whole country equally and compete for benefits with the army of other countries and any country in the world.


    This selfishness is the real weapon of the country.


    "They are all afraid of me. The old guys of the Central Military Commission should be polite when they see me. Although they are generals, they are always polite when they see me as a small lieutenant general. Many people hate me. The top leaders of the major military regions have higher ranks, older qualifications, more troops and bigger territory than me, but, But they can only watch me act as the commander of the group army from the colonel, and even lead them in the future. "


    Yang Qiu doesn''t understand why general Leng said this to himself. Moreover, once these words spread, it will cause an uproar.


    "You may know about my father''s generation?"


    Yang Qiu could not help nodding. Without waiting for him to speak, general Leng said directly:


    "In those years, my only result was to take off my military uniform, and then go to the environmental sanitation bureau to be a worker and a lifelong toll worker. Maybe today, I will pick up mud in the smelly ditch. Maybe I will become a cleaner on the road."


    Speaking of this, Leng Jiangjun looked at Yang Qiu with a very strange look and said ironically:


    "I even wonder if if I would be a cleaner today and be spit on my face, I would shrink so much that I didn''t even have the courage to resist."


    "Fortunately, I didn''t take off my military uniform."


    Yang Qiu raised his head and looked at general Leng. He couldn''t help but have a strange meaning. He always felt that general Leng seemed to have something in his words. Moreover, these words must lead to a shocking result, and this result must be related to himself.


    "Do you like Aoxue?"


    General Leng looked at him and said coldly:


    "I know everything about you and her! I hope you don''t lie to me! "


    Yang Qiu couldn''t help but stay for a moment.


    He didn''t expect that general Leng''s change of topic was so abrupt that he couldn''t keep up with each other''s rhythm.


    It can''t be said that Yang Qiu is too tender. It''s really that he lacks the necessary understanding of general Leng at this level.


    Not only him, but also Mr. Qin and Mr. Zhu, as well as Mr. Lin and Mr. Liu. They are real big people who can never be seen through at a glance, and they must talk with countless traps.


    "I... I will be responsible for what I do!"


    The expression on general Leng''s face completely turned into sarcasm:


    "What I ask is, do you like her? I don''t want you to take the responsibility of bullshit. For me, it''s not bullshit when men and women go to bed. I''m not that feudal thought. "


    At this point, general Leng''s eyes narrowed, extremely sharp:


    "Tell the truth."


    Yang Qiu thought for a long time and finally said:


    "Yes."


    "OK?"


    He nodded solemnly:


    "OK!"


    The expression on general Leng''s face suddenly relaxed:


    "Well, this is your army! Next, you can only rot in your stomach alone. No one, including Aoxue, or even the old Lin behind you, is allowed to say it! "


    In Yang Qiu''s eyes, two startled eyes suddenly appeared.

 Chapter 410

    General Leng''s words made Yang Qiu sweat all over.


    His relationship with old Lin has always been a secret. Except Ji Qinghe, the people who know are the young people. The rest, no matter who they are, don''t know the real relationship between him and old Lin.


    Yang Qiu was surprised, but also slightly moved.


    He was moved by general Leng''s direct.


    Since his rebirth, no matter old man Lin, the young and old people, even Xiaotian dog, or anyone who knows his identity, he always hesitated to him and had no time to be happy.


    In particular, Mr. Lin is the most. He wants to know something. It''s always like squeezing toothpaste. He has to work hard to squeeze it out.


    But how many times did general Leng see himself?


    He directly broke his relationship with Lin Lao in one sentence.


    When Yang Qiu looked at general Leng again, there was another meaning in her eyes.


    However, general Leng''s expression at this time also made his heart lift up.


    The original cold, strong and confident man suddenly disappeared in front of him and became an anxious and helpless old man who seemed to be aging in the blink of an eye.


    It felt like an indomitable man, who was forcibly removed his spine from his body, and the whole person collapsed.


    Yang Qiu was shocked. He was about to speak, but general Leng collapsed on the chair. His face was as white as death, and his eyes even became turbid.


    "You... Don''t say it yet. Listen to me."


    How many times have Yang Qiu met general Leng? Even if there is Leng Aoxue''s relationship, the relationship between him and general Leng is far from cordial and profound, but when he saw general Leng like this, he suddenly felt a strange sadness in his heart.


    General Leng looked at him and said calmly:


    "Anyway, Aoxue is your person. You should take good care of her. Even if she... Has done anything, she can''t help it!"


    Yang Qiu''s head was struck by lightning. He suddenly remembered what emperor Shi Yan threatened himself that day in Hong Kong. In this world, there were only two people who knew that they had a relationship with Leng Aoxue. How did emperor Shi Yan know?


    This matter has been bothering Yang Qiu, and it is also the biggest fear in Yang Qiu''s heart.


    The other party''s big means, if you can achieve this degree without being aware, you can just wipe your neck directly.


    Obviously, general Leng knows the secret of this matter.


    "You... What do you want to say?"


    The cold general sighed, and he gradually recovered his previous breath. That feeling was like going back in time. The former Cold general returned to him again.


    "Aoxue and I seem to have awakened some memories that don''t belong to us."


    Hearing general Leng''s words, Yang Qiu''s heart shrank suddenly. He looked at each other in a daze. After confirming that general Leng was not joking, he said absently:


    "I don''t quite understand what you mean!"


    General Leng smiled bitterly, and his face immediately became extremely indifferent, humming:


    "I said, there are more things in my memory. It was not my memory. I...!"


    When he just said this, two terrible eyes suddenly appeared in his eyes. The whole person seemed to have become a beast, with green veins on his neck and hands, cold sweat and rain.


    At the same time, a faint holy brilliance and a mysterious and quiet breath came out of him at the same time.


    Yang Qiu is too familiar with the two smells.


    That holy radiance is the unique breath of the evil ghost family.


    And isn''t that quiet breath just the breath of the monk?


    Yang Qiu was shocked and turned a few thoughts in his head. He couldn''t care any more. He stretched out his hand and grabbed it in the air. A soft force wrapped general Leng. At the same time, his mind informed Xiaotian dog and the twelve blood gods. As soon as he dodged, he took general Leng into the jade virtual palace.


    The communication and conversation of the mind were much faster. Xiaotian dog knew a general idea when he saw the situation of general Leng. He was so frightened that he shook his tongue and screamed loudly:


    "Shameless! Little blood demon bastard, join hands and use all your strength to arrange a large imprisonment array. "


    The twelve blood gods are old bats who have lived for tens of thousands of years, but in front of Xiaotian dog, it seems that it is really just the level of a little rabbit. They also vaguely know that this ordinary looking puppy is not simple. Immediately, without any hesitation, they directly join hands to form a seal with the twelve blood color breath, and the blood mist is thick, Impressively imprisoned the distorted general Leng in the blood mist.


    The blood mist is like being frozen suddenly, forming a diamond shaped blood crystal, which looks very beautiful and shines with a strange light.


    It felt like a huge piece of amber.


    Yang Qiu had long been isolated from the outside, and the Mazhen brothers were also startled out. They were all a little nervous standing behind Yang Qiu. They didn''t dare to blink at the blood crystal.


    In the blood crystal, the holy breath on general Leng suddenly came out, and the crystal made a clear crack sound. The faces of the twelve blood gods suddenly turned red at the same time, and then became incomparably pale.


    Griffith screamed, and his golden wings suddenly opened behind him. He stared at the twisted general cold, and his voice was sharp and hoarse:


    "Damn it, I have to change to suppress it."


    Xiaotian dog didn''t seem to be careless at all. He had recovered his original shape. He walked carefully to the blood crystal like a meat ball. His eyes kept flashing with dignified eyes. Then he turned and waved his head to Yang Qiuyi:


    "Come here."


    Yang Qiu hurried over, Xiaotian dog suddenly breathed out, then slowly fell down on the ground, looked at Yang Qiu seriously and said:


    "Boy, do you want to save him?"


    Yang Qiu was shocked:


    "What do you mean?"


    This is general Leng. Aside from his identity as Leng Aoxue''s father, he is the commander of the garrison in Gyeonggi. He is the soul of this army and the successor of the future military. If he really has some shortcomings in his hands, I''m afraid tens of thousands of people in the garrison will mutiny immediately.


    What consequences will this lead to?


    Rao is Yang Qiu, and he doesn''t dare to imagine what chain reaction this matter will cause.


    To put it mildly, the whole country is a mess. If it is serious, it is not impossible to even trigger a world war.


    The strength of the garrison in Gyeonggi is not a joke at all. Apart from others, it is the nuclear weapons in the hands of the garrison. It''s really frightening.


    Yang Qiu didn''t think of it for the first time. He just didn''t want to think about it.


    Ordinary people also have the strength to completely kill a master of Taoism.


    It seems that it is not a problem to kill a Mahayana master with those huge equivalent nuclear weapons.


    At least the damage caused by the power of that terrorist weapon, even an expert at the peak of Mahayana, may not have such a large range of damage?


    "Save him. We must save him by all means, otherwise we will come to no good end!"

 Chapter 411

    Two hours later, Xiaotian dog was tired and became a dead dog. He was paralyzed and lying on his own bed. His tongue was a foot long, and the fog was still steaming on his tongue.


    Even if he is the first dog in the three worlds, the way of heat dissipation is no different from that of ordinary dogs. In order to suppress the strange changes in general Leng''s body, Xiaotian dog has worked hard.


    If there were no twelve blood gods to help him, I''m afraid things would get out of control today.


    Yang Qiu watched closely from the beginning and dared not speak. At this time, she asked carefully:


    "What the hell is going on?"


    The dog''s face is extremely gloomy, and its two eyes are extremely dark. It''s like two black holes. It''s dark and can swallow everything. He said coldly:


    "What the hell is going on? Hum, shameless things have always been so sneaky and sneaky. "


    Yang Qiu kicked Xiaotian dog on the leg, his face was as cold as ice, and shouted angrily:


    "What''s going on?"


    The dog snorted and said:


    "It''s a long story. It involves a lot of things in those years. The luck of heaven and earth is a good thing. Everyone wants to fight and win. However, some people rely on fair and aboveboard means, while others play these tricks, which is extremely shameless."


    Yang Qiu heard the fog all over his head. When Xiaotian dog saw him again, he immediately said:


    "Well, let''s make it clear to you that you can''t say it for a hundred years. Let''s be simple. Just like you, for example, you want to get something that is very important to you. However, you have competitors, and you two start to compete. You and your competitors do everything secretly. The result of a big fight is that both sides lose their strength, and there is still no victory or defeat in the end, So you two decided not to do it yourself and let your little brother compete. "


    Yang Qiu seemed to understand something. Xiaotian dog continued:


    "You two are the people who make the rules, the younger brother below, and the younger brother. They all have strict rules with each other. No one is allowed to break the rules, so you secretly arranged some chess pieces."


    Yang Qiu snorted coldly:


    "I am your chess piece?"


    Xiaotian dog obviously has some disdain in his eyes:


    "Boy, I don''t mean you. You can only be the smallest chess piece. In short, you will understand that everyone has you in me and me in you. Only chess players know who is whose chess piece. In short, your opponent is a shameless thing and likes to play those dirty tricks. "


    "It''s like the woman you met in Hong Kong, controlling people with soul curse, and then using these controlled people to approach the goal and achieve the goal."


    Yang Qiu heard the fog again:


    "Wait, why is Xu Meixing a soul spell? Isn''t it the soul curse of the Hu family? "


    Xiaotian dog snorted and said faintly:


    "The art of soul mantra is what you know. In a word, just listen. The Hu family''s soul mantra is true. Xu Meixing is also a soul mantra, but she is just an introduction. This is a more advanced soul mantra. As far as I know, the soul curse on the Hu family is just the lowest means. Soul mantra, lead mantra, obsession, transition, lead, hum, you know a fart! "


    "There is another means, which is even more terrible. I dare not even think about it. In short, you will know it slowly. The one just now is called the seed of obsession. Your cheap father-in-law is the seed of obsession."


    "In the Hu family, it''s the soul curse. In the skin of Xu Meixing''s little mother, it''s the lead curse. Your father-in-law''s body is the obsession, while Zhang Xuan is the Du Hua, and the heartbroken is the lead. After Du Hua, even if his soul is scared, as long as he retains a drop of blood essence, he will die and come back to life with this drop of blood essence. However, it''s unknown whether it is him after Du Hua and lead, But he will keep his memory. "


    Yang Qiu''s cultivation knowledge, no matter how broad, is limited to the secular world and cultivation world. His cultivation realm is not even Yuanying. It is also extremely limited to the real concept of the three worlds. Many things are myths for him.


    He can break the soul falling spell. I''m afraid it''s the limit.


    And what does a howling dog exist?


    According to him, the Queen Mother dares to peep in the bath. He is the first dog in the three worlds. What hasn''t he seen?


    When he heard Xiaotian dog''s words, layers of cold sweat came out on his back:


    "No wonder Zhang Xuan and duanchang are not afraid of death. It turns out that they have long been reserved for blood essence by Emperor Shiyan, so they will be reborn."


    Xiaotian dog snorted, his eyes full of complex expressions:


    "Boy, you still underestimate each other''s means. Your father-in-law was originally one of our backhands. Like Lin Zhengkun, he appeared as your guide, but I don''t know when he was planted with a seed of obsession."


    Yang Qiu suddenly realized why there was a holy light and quiet breath on general Leng at the same time.


    "Is this obsessive seed very powerful?"


    The dog snorted:


    "This thing is very strange. Our strength can''t take him at all. Only real immortals can get rid of this obsession seed, but where can we find immortals in this world?"


    Yang Qiu''s heart suddenly hung up again:


    "What do you mean? General Leng will still...! "


    Xiaotian dog snorted, looked at Yang Qiu with a nervous face and shook his head helplessly:


    "Don''t worry, I''ve temporarily suppressed his obsession, but if it is triggered again next time, I don''t know if we can suppress it. Therefore, you should improve your cultivation as soon as possible or find a real immortal to remove this obsession seed."


    Yang Qiu gnashed her teeth and asked:


    "What is the seed of obsession?"


    The dog shook his tongue and hummed:


    "To put it simply, someone planted a bad idea in his heart. This idea is equivalent to a negative emotion among people''s seven emotions and six desires. It was originally insignificant, but slowly, once the idea grows up, it is extremely terrible. He can completely change a person without understanding, The man doesn''t know what he wants. He won''t have any feeling. It''s like everything he does and shocking things are taken for granted in his eyes. If he didn''t have a quiet heart in his body to protect him, I''m afraid your father-in-law would have become Hitler. "


    Yang Qiu was speechless.


    What Xiaotian dog said was really terrible.


    "Why did they do that?"


    The dog snorted:


    "Why? Only when the world is in chaos, these bastards will take advantage of it. Imagine, when you are in despair, someone will give you food, clothing, protect your life and give you strong strength. What will you do? Don''t you find that your father-in-law''s army has become his believers? Heaven and earth? Hum, we call it luck, others call it the power of faith! "


    Yang Qiu''s heart was like a door opened and suddenly opened.


    "Boy, there are more deadly things. There are more terrible means on your woman."

 Chapter 412

    Yang Qiuxi thought with great fear.


    What Xiaotian dog said is really terrible.


    He could feel the admiration and loyalty of everyone in the garrison to general Leng, which was indeed a belief.


    If general Leng becomes a bad man, what will this belief lead to?


    Even if the cold general dies, this belief will also lead tens of thousands of people in the whole garrison to implement his thoughts and actions in their lifetime.


    What''s more, a single spark can start a prairie fire. General Leng was really turned into Hitler by this obsession seed. I''m afraid the world will become what it looks like.


    General Leng only appeared as his guide. He wanted to give his troops to himself. Obviously, this arrangement must involve too many things, and the other party directly used despicable means simply and rudely, so as to naturally compete with himself for the control of this army.


    In other words, if you don''t notice the change of general Leng, you don''t even know how to die.


    "The power of shit faith?"


    Yang Qiu said with a gloomy face and gnashing her teeth:


    "What else do you say?"


    Xiaotian dog''s eyes flickered, and Yang Qiu asked angrily:


    "What is it?"


    Xiaotian dog was silent for a long time before he said tentatively:


    "Boy, you can''t mess around, otherwise there will be a big problem."


    "Say!"


    "The means I just mentioned are not the most powerful. Whether it''s crossing, leading, or thinking about seeds, these are nothing. The most deadly is the real means of those two shameless old things, which are called becoming Buddha on the spot!"


    Yang Qiu was stunned:


    "Who are those two old things? become a Buddha immediately? What do you mean? "


    Xiaotian dog sighed and looked around carefully. It seemed that the yuxu palace was not very safe.


    "What I said today is rotten in your heart. You must not say it. In this era of coexistence of man and God, you know the origin of the fairy world and the cultivation world. You also know the origin of the world, but you still don''t know what happened before. At the beginning of the world, chaos is uncertain. Pangu God was conceived in the star of the origin, and then made a new beginning, Only then did we have this world. After Pangu''s body fell, he became a saint of Sanqing. This yuxu palace is the Taoist field of the saint of Yuqing. "


    Yang Qiu has thoroughly studied the Chinese myth. Naturally, he knows that not all these myths are fabricated to deceive people. He hates to say:


    "Isn''t it most compassionate for the west to teach two old things? Why did they have so many despicable means when they made a great wish to cross the world and make everyone become a Buddha? "


    The expression on Xiaotian dog''s face is very wonderful:


    "Boy, have you read too many fairy tales? You don''t know how deep the water is. There are fairy tales in fairy tales. In short, don''t say you, even the owner doesn''t even have the qualification to ask. If you put down the butcher''s knife, you can become a Buddha. This is a powerful place. Even the doomed criminal can become a Buddha. Who else can''t? Isn''t that everyone becomes a Buddha? Hum, if you really want that, what do you want to do with these six samsaras? What are the good guys and bad guys? I killed your family today and ran to you tomorrow to wipe two tears. Will you forgive me? Shit? In short, your woman was recruited and became a Buddha. When she woke up, her status was much higher than that of the evil ghost family. Tianlong Babu was just one of the guardians of the Buddha. Hum, you''d better bury it in your heart. "


    Yang Qiuqi''s seven tricks smoke:


    "Old man, if you want to say it, say it well. Don''t hide it."


    Xiaotian dog seldom has a serious time. He looked at Yang Qiu and said very solemnly:


    "Don''t ask me, I don''t know. Ask your cheap father-in-law. He will tell you something. In short, listen to me as if he doesn''t know anything. She is not cold and proud snow, or according to your popular saying, she is still cold and proud snow. However, there is a dual personality in her body, so she will be anyone, She will also do anything, but unfortunately, her personality now doesn''t know what she has done. "


    Yang Qiu felt sweating all over:


    "Is there any way?"


    "Yes, when you have the old master''s Taoism, maybe you can break this and become a Buddha. Of course, it depends on who did it. Hum, there are thousands of Buddha and Han in western religion, and there are many more disciples and grandchildren than Sanqing saints. Alas, in short, you should strive to practice! Now, if you don''t speak well, you are one of the sands of the Ganges. In the eyes of those chess players, don''t say you, even the old master, are just... Mole ants! "


    "Mole ants... You say... He''s all mole ants?"


    Yang Qiu stared at Xiaotian dog and stammered:


    "What am I?"


    The dog snorted:


    "What do you think you are? In a word, you should pay close attention to cultivation and improve your strength. With these cheating means, in a word, in another 100000 years, you may be qualified to know a little real inside information. "


    "100000 years? Shit! "


    Yang Qiu''s body trembled violently, stamped her feet angrily and shouted:


    "I don''t know how many fucking years I can live? Stop playing! I''d better stay in this world! "


    Xiaotian dog shook his head with a smile and said:


    "You''d better go and see your cheap father-in-law. He knows a lot."


    Yang Qiu snorted:


    "What''s in Zhang Xuan''s mouth?"


    Xiaotian dog said proudly:


    "Of course, what are you going to do with these two guys?"


    Yang Qiu''s eyes flashed with indifference:


    "Zhang Xuan keeps it for the time being. The Martial Arts Alliance is so strong that it may not be monolithic. At that time, he will be the best witness. As for heartbreak? Hum, no matter whether he will be reborn or not, I''ll kill him. Tonight, I''ll go back to see my uncle and use this bastard''s heart to pay tribute to his spirit in heaven. "


    After that, he returned to his office with general Leng, who had returned to normal.


    General Leng obviously knew something. The whole person was a little cold and fierce. He sat down in silence on the chair, then looked down slightly and said faintly:


    "Yes, I''m also one of your guides. The division of labor between me and the old Lin family is different. This army in my hand is your original accumulation. When you come back from Hong Kong, I''ll give this army to you, but I didn''t expect that Aoxue and I would change like this. My body is sealed with Taoist breath and can resist the ghost, but, Aoxue''s body is strange. I don''t know what it is. You should remember to pretend that you don''t know anything, otherwise, Aoxue will be completely inspired. "


    When Yang Qiu heard this, he thought of Xiaotian dog''s words, and his whole body was stiff.


    Seeing that he was silent, general Leng said in a very cold tone:


    "I will find an excuse to retreat. Qin Zong and Zhu Ruilin are good guys. You should pay attention to cultivating them. They have the country, which is equal to you. After taking over, I will tell you everything."

 Chapter 413

    "Uncle Chen, I came to see you."


    In the dark cemetery, Yang Qiu stood alone in front of the tombstone of his uncle. Next to him was the tombstone of old man Yang, and farther away were the tombstones of Yang Mingshan and Du Yumei.


    The Yang family disappeared completely, and all the members of the Yang family were expelled from the Yang family''s old house by Yang Qiu. Now the whole Yang family''s old house is idle, and Lin Yilong sent Green Gang people to guard it.


    In Lin Yilong''s words, Yang Qiu doesn''t know when her heart turns around again. If she wants to go back to the Yang family, she can check in directly. After all, no matter what, it''s the Yang family''s old house. He''s from the Yang family.


    The heartbroken childe was tortured by Xiaotian dog and became a madman. At this time, he seemed to feel something. Although he was not afraid of death, he was still very afraid when death really came.


    After all, he has never experienced the experience of rebirth, and he doesn''t know whether emperor Shi Yan is cheating him. If he dies completely with a knife, wouldn''t he be too oppressed?


    He was sealed by Yang Qiufeng. He couldn''t make any sound at all. He could only look at Yang Qiu with an extremely frightened look.


    This guy is really scared and stupid. He has been tortured by Xiaotian dog for so long for so many days. If he were an ordinary person, he would have gone crazy.


    Yang Qiu slowly knelt down in front of Chen Bo''s tombstone and recalled the past bit by bit in her mind. From her memory, Chen Bo accompanied her until she grew up. If Chen Bo hadn''t protected her, she would have been bullied to death.


    Without thinking about these, Yang Qiu can restrain the evil spirit in her heart. Once she thinks of these and looks at the heartbroken childe, Yang Qiu''s eyes have become more and more gloomy.


    He slowly stood up and came to Grandpa''s tombstone. He kowtowed respectfully. Then he turned and came to the tombstone of Mr. and Mrs. Yang Mingshan.


    I don''t know why, a tear came down from the corner of his eyes, but soon, the tear evaporated clean. Yang Qiu sighed in her heart and knelt down slowly.


    In any case, the past is over. People die. Yang Qiuzao has admitted them when Yang Mingshan and his wife are willing to repent.


    After all, for Yang Qiu before, or for himself now, Yang Mingshan, is always the person who gave him life.


    After all this, Yang Qiu stood up and turned to look at the heartbroken childe.


    The heartbroken childe''s face was full of panic. Naturally, he knew clearly Yang Qiu''s means to treat the enemy. If emperor Shiyan didn''t guarantee his resurrection, he didn''t dare to target Yang Qiu. He even hated emperor Shiyan. He felt that emperor Shiyan couldn''t get rid of his relationship when he became like this.


    Only now did he realize that he had been fooled by the emperor to release Yan.


    He hated and wanted to put Yang Qiu and Emperor Shi Yan into hell so that they could not be reborn forever. He was even more afraid that emperor Shi Yan''s words were a scam.


    The more such a dubious thing, the more it can torture a person. In fact, it is precisely because of this that heartbroken childe is so uncomfortable during this period of time.


    Even he didn''t understand where the hatred in his heart came from. You know, Emperor Shi Yan was very good to him, and even was willing to give him the lotus to master.


    At this time, he felt that he knew too little about Emperor Shi Yan, and he knew too little about Yang Qiu, but he could clearly feel Yang Qiu''s terror and strength. This guy who was randomly manipulated by the five sects turned into a person who should be afraid of even the backers behind the five sects. How long has it been?


    How much is he now? I''m a beginner of Yuanying. Why should I be so miserable cleaned up by Yang Qiu in the foundation period?


    The expression on Yang Qiu''s face was very calm, but that calm gave the heartbroken childe a feeling of great fear. He almost begged to look at Yang Qiu and shook his head. It looked like a pug begging for mercy.


    Yang Qiu suddenly smiled. He breathed out slowly, and then the whole person seemed to relax.


    Killing the heartbroken childe and giving an account to the chenbo is also an account to the Yang family.


    This is more like one''s own attitude.


    No matter who is who, no matter what chess pieces, Yang Qiu wants to go his own way. He has been reborn in the secular world. Now, all the adventures and intentional arrangements in the past have been obtained by himself, then, that is God''s care for himself.


    Soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. Whoever you are, just don''t provoke me. If you provoke me, kill it.


    Live a vigorous and happy life.


    Yang Qiu waved to set up a border, then let go of the mouth sealed by the heartbroken childe, looked at him with an indisputable ease on his face:


    "What else do you have to say?"


    The heartbroken childe suddenly found that he could speak and move, but he couldn''t speak for a long time. Yang Qiu smiled at him and smiled gently. The whole person seemed very kind.


    The breath on him seemed to blend into the air. It seemed that he was an indispensable part of this world. Even the heartbroken childe seemed stupid. He looked at Yang Qiu in a trance. After a long time, he looked up. Under the influence of Yang Qiu, there was a sense of peace in his heart.


    The heartbroken childe sighed silently. He looked at Yang Qiu and said with complicated eyes:


    "Yang Qiu, I admit I''ve done a lot of things that make you have to kill me, but if you don''t kill me, I''m willing to...!"


    With a hard bite of his teeth, the heartbroken childe instantly made a decision that even he felt incredible:


    "I am willing to swear that from today on, be your dog, and even you can control me with the most vicious means. I believe that I can play a great role sometime in the future."


    Yang Qiu thought of all kinds of reactions of the heartbroken childe, but he didn''t think of this. His eyebrows wrinkled and stared at the heartbroken childe without speaking.


    It seems that he has mastered the initiative. Perhaps he has completely put aside everything. A very strange smile appears on the heartbroken childe''s face, staring at Yang Qiu and saying:


    "Don''t doubt me, because I don''t want to die."


    Yang Qiu said lightly:


    "Can''t you resurrect?"


    With a thud, the heartbroken childe knelt down directly in front of Yang Qiu. His face suddenly became extremely ferocious. He stared at Yang Qiu and said almost gnashing his teeth:


    "Yang Qiu, I admit that I have done a lot of things. I also admit that as long as you fall into my hands, I will retaliate against you thousands of times with the means you have used on me. However, I am more proud that the bastard abandoned me at the most critical time. I am willing to be your chess piece and will use more despicable means to deal with you in the future, But when my position rose to a high level on the side of emperor Shi Yan, at that time, my role in you must be much more important than your killing me now? "


    Yang Qiu hesitated, but Xiaotian dog didn''t know where to run out. Looking at Yang Qiu, he sighed and said:


    "Boy, this guy is right."

 Chapter 414

    "Boy, don''t worry, sir, this secret method will never make any mistakes."


    The heartbroken childe was stripped clean, and his whole body was fixed. The sharp claws of Xiaotian dog kept crossing his body. Blood stained holes appeared on the heartbroken childe''s skin, but there was no drop of blood. It looked very penetrating.


    According to Xiaotian dog, even if the heartbroken childe really surrendered, his soul has been taken over and there is no way to control his soul. Only when a real powerful person takes the shot and directly enlightens and erases the things in his soul can he wake up.


    Since the soul can''t control, then, control his body. This guy is so afraid of death, so he uses an extremely eccentric method to control his life and death. Unless he really reaches the stage of understanding and abandoning the physical body, this control method will not fail.


    What we really need to practice to that extent is the so-called arhat body of western religion. That is, we don''t know how far away it will be. Yang Qiu can be strong enough to control his soul during this period of time.


    Moreover, this method is also more secure. Even if the other party uses the light to cross him many times, or even erase his intelligence, the control of the body is still in Yang Qiu''s hands.


    Xiaotian dog didn''t mean to avoid the heartbroken childe at all. He said all kinds of power. In short, the consequences of this control method are extremely terrible.


    On the one hand, there was boundless physical pain, on the other hand, he was frightened by Xiaotian dog''s words. The heartbroken childe just felt hot all over and scared to pee directly.


    He howled in despair, and all his tears and snot flowed down. He didn''t know what he was cursing. In short, Yang Qiu almost gave up his previous thoughts with that hatred. He said that he should just give this guy a knife.


    After a full hour, Xiaotian dog was really tired and fell to the ground. He kept stuffing pills into his mouth and hummed powerlessly:


    "Well, boy, I''m losing a lot. No, I''m going to shut up!"


    Yang Qiu nodded and said to Xiaotian dog:


    "Then shut up. When you come out, I''ll let Arthur accompany you to find the big breast girl."


    Xiaotian dog suddenly giggled and stretched out a dog paw to Yang Qiu. He actually made a thumb picking action. Although the dog paw couldn''t do that action at all, Yang Qiu clearly felt that meaning:


    "Good boy, Gaga, you deserve what I did to you."


    When Xiaotian dog left, Yang Qiu left a set of best defense tools and looked at the heartbroken childe coldly. After all, the heartbroken childe was the first level cultivation of Yuanying, and his breath flashed. The whole person returned to the previous natural and elegant appearance, but he had an extremely strange and gloomy meaning.


    He slowly put on his clothes, then smiled at Yang Qiu''s evil spirit and said faintly:


    "Don''t give me a chance, or I won''t let you down!"


    Yang Qiu smiled coldly:


    "Don''t challenge my bottom line, otherwise, I don''t mind killing you now."


    Heartbroken childe smiled, and his eyes seemed to become extremely deep:


    "If you can''t refuse my proposal, you won''t kill me. Don''t worry. I know what to do. You and I help each other. I know a little about your origin and mission. Therefore, the higher I climb, the more important my position is, and the greater my role to you."


    Two strange lights flashed in Yang Qiu''s eyes. The heartbroken childe''s words made his heart jump.


    The heartbroken childe looked at Yang Qiu strangely. His words were sincere. He knew the origin of Yang Qiu. He didn''t say anything else. He only said that the twelve blood gods called young master Yang Qiu that day. He only said that he was the little Lord of Kunlun. Just these two points were enough for him to notice something.


    In particular, Emperor Shi Yan''s attitude of wanting to kill but not daring to do so was captured very clearly by him.


    Because only he himself knows that his position in the eyes of some people is actually higher than that of emperor Shi Yan.


    Half an hour later, the well-dressed heartbroken childe appeared at jiangliufeng''s home. Jiangliufeng didn''t expect the heartbroken childe to appear. He looked at him in amazement and said:


    "Is that you?"


    The heartbroken childe smiled indifferently. He waved his hand directly and slapped Jiang Liufeng on the face. But at this time, the middle-aged man around Jiang Liufeng took a step forward. Just this step, he blocked the heartbroken childe''s hand back.


    The heartbroken childe is the primary cultivation of Yuanying. He knows his strength very well. The middle-aged man around Jiang Liufeng is an ordinary man, not a monk, but the other party just resists his attack in one step. It''s incredible.


    The middle-aged man waved his hand, looked at the heartbroken childe with a smile and said:


    "Young man, don''t get excited."


    The pupil of the heartbroken childe suddenly shrunk into a needle. He stared at the middle-aged man and said coldly:


    "Are you from the warrior alliance? By the way, are you from Zhangjia? "


    Zhang Shuping smiled faintly and nodded.


    The heartbroken childe suddenly smiled coldly:


    "Who is Zhang Xuan?"


    The face of the middle-aged man finally changed. A middle-aged man who was originally very ordinary suddenly had a powerful momentum, which was cold, sharp and powerful.


    "Congenital warrior? Hehe, no wonder it''s already a congenital five tastes, isn''t it? Yes, I''m not your opponent. Do you want to know the whereabouts of Zhang Xuan? "


    The middle-aged man didn''t speak. The heartbroken childe smiled faintly and said:


    "He is in Yang Qiu''s hand."


    The momentum of the middle-aged man slowly took back, and he became an extremely ordinary middle-aged man. He took a deep look at the heartbroken childe, and Zhang Shuping said calmly:


    "It must be the same. My cousin has a bad temper. It''s good to let him suffer. I don''t know who you are?"


    The heartbroken childe glanced at the river and said playfully:


    "Tianmen is heartbroken. Hehe, are you bad tempered? I don''t think so! "


    What a clever man Zhang Shuping is. The heartbroken childe''s words made him look back at the river breeze. The river breeze yelled at him, but his face was silent and there were no flaws at all.


    In the past, he had to be extremely respectful even if he saw a servant around him, the blind man Hua Yan. But now, he is completely calm in front of a master like him.


    With a faint smile, he said:


    "How did you escape when Yang Qiu caught you?"


    Two sharp lines flashed in the eyes of the heartbroken childe, and he smiled quietly:


    "Well, don''t say these nutritious words. Let''s discuss how to deal with Yang Qiu."


    At this time, a black fog appeared out of thin air. The river breeze immediately shivered all over and immediately fell on the ground. Zhang Shuping''s face suddenly changed. He looked like a big enemy. Only the heartbroken childe stared at the black shadow and said coldly:


    "Emperor Shi Yan, I need you to give me an explanation of what happened that day, otherwise... Hum."


    I don''t know why, Emperor Shi Yan didn''t care about the heartbroken childe''s attitude at all, and said with a little apology:


    "I will naturally give you an explanation."


    Jiangliufeng didn''t expect that the status of the heartbroken childe was so high. He immediately trembled and felt extremely jealous at the same time.


    damn!


    What the hell is going on?


    Is it true that you are just a trivial chess piece?

 Chapter 415

    Yang Qiu decided to leave everything around her and really relax once and for all.


    It''s less than two months from the trip to Fuxi holy palace. During this period, just stay with the people around you.


    Yang Qiu has a feeling that all mysteries will be explained and solved during this visit to the holy palace.


    Things around him are becoming more and more strange and beyond his control. This feeling is extremely uncomfortable.


    Blood clan, evil ghost clan, Martial Arts Alliance, cultivation world and invisible old monsters are entangled together. He has no clue at all.


    At that time, he was wary of being calculated, killed, or wanted to kill. How did he feel? He felt very tired. He needed to relax, really and completely.


    His current status is not high. He is well deserved in Jiangnan. There is another thing he needs to solve.


    Arthur and Satan, the two loyal killers, Yang Qiu is ready to let them really become his confidants.


    Another is situ benlei of Hongmen.


    Hongmen has been cleaned up and down. Jiangliufeng has completely lost control of Hongmen, but situ benlei is not the sect leader after all, and his strength is really too weak.


    During this time, he didn''t have time to take care of situ benlei and lost it to Ji Qinghe. Now, he finally made some time.


    He summoned Arthur and Satan''s secret from Shanghai and directly brought them into the yuxu palace.


    Yang Qiu looked at the shocked eyes of the two guys, smiled and said:


    "Arthur, Satan, I am very satisfied with your performance during this period, so I am ready to give you two choices. First, I give you complete freedom. You can take what I give, restore your freedom and live the life you want."


    Arthur and Satan exchanged eyes at the same time.


    To tell the truth, they were still a little unconvinced when they were subdued by Yang Qiu at the beginning, but as things happened in front of them, they have completely become Yang Qiu''s most loyal servants.


    Of course, it''s a good thing to be free, but for people like them, stimulating life is their purpose of living.


    Their previous money has long been enough. They can''t spend it all their life. Why continue to be killers?


    Isn''t it just for excitement?


    Satan did not speak, but Arthur said with some dissatisfaction:


    "Dear boss, don''t we have any help for you?"


    Yang Qiu smiled faintly and then said:


    "This is just one of the choices. There is another one. I am a monk. You must know, but I can''t turn you into a monk. Are you willing to become... Vampires?"


    Arthur and Satan were stunned.


    vampire?


    This legendary monster should not be too strange to Westerners.


    Seeing their expressions, Yang Qiu said in a induced way:


    "Don''t be afraid. The legendary vampires are different from those in reality. The blood clan is like ordinary people and practitioners in the eastern world. They are not evil. They are extremely powerful and have a long life. As long as you are willing to become a blood clan, at least, it''s not a problem to live for thousands of years."


    Arthur and Satan are ordinary people after all. Even if they see the magical means of Yang Qiu and the people around him, they still have a natural fear of vampires.


    At this time, a strange sound suddenly appeared in the room. Griffith and Gladys appeared at the same time, and the two blood fog rolled up directly into the sky. Arthur and Satan stood blankly in the air. In front of them, two huge bats with wingspan of more than kilometers suddenly appeared, and then with strong and incomparable blood gas, which was incomparably strong, incomparably dignified, but evil and terrible.


    Without waiting for them to wake up, Griffith and Gladys bit their necks at the same time. A drop of blood essence, as the God of blood, directly injected into their bodies.


    The descendants of vampires do not rely on childbirth, but on this strange way. Of course, if a vampire kills only by sucking blood, it can not make ordinary people become vampires, but must feed back a drop of blood in the past.


    General vampires will never waste their blood essence to develop their descendants.


    What Arthur and Satan get is the blood essence of the two blood gods, which makes them at least become blood gods in the future.


    The two drops of blood essence directly changed their bodies. Their blood, bones, muscles, muscles, veins, even hair and bone marrow were completely wrapped by the blood essence. The heart suddenly became a hematopoietic machine. The violent beating frequency has reached a terrible level.


    The output of that kind of blood is like a surging river. The clothes on the two people, originally the best defense magic weapon, burst at the same time. They shed countless black dirt sweat with stench. In these dirt sweat, a new body appeared like a new life.


    Arthur and Satan howled bitterly. Their strength soared from the lowest Baron of the blood clan to the Duke, then to the prince again, and finally stopped at the peak of the prince, and was about to break through to the emperor.


    Arthur and Satan understood in an instant. They looked at each other in horror, and then their back muscles and bones were numb.


    Hoo!!!


    Behind them, a pair of wings with a span of 100 meters opened at the same time, most of which turned into huge golden meat wings.


    These two men are descendants of the twelve blood gods. According to their generations, they are the fourth generation of the blood family. Even when Solomon saw him, he had to shout "ancestors".


    All the information of the blood clan appeared in the hearts of Arthur and Satan. It took them more than half an hour to digest the information, and then they knelt respectfully in front of Griffith and Gladys at the same time:


    "The great ancestor is on earth, my father. What can I do for you?"

 Chapter 416

    Yang Qiu looked at the two powerful men in front of him whose strength soared directly from ordinary people to the peak of the blood prince, and his mind suddenly came alive.


    He smiled and looked at Gladys and Griffith with little stars in his eyes:


    "Griffith, if you can...!"


    Griffith didn''t understand Yang Qiu''s meaning. The old man trembled with fear:


    "Young master, don''t think so. You don''t know that our blood family will never use their own blood essence to develop their descendants. You know, even my favorite descendants, I haven''t used their own blood essence. This is not our selfishness, but that we can only use our blood essence once in our life to inherit our descendants, That''s only before we die. These two little guys are our closest descendants. "


    Yang Qiu was greatly disappointed:


    "Well, Griffith, you go down first."


    Griffith nodded and looked at Arthur with satisfaction. Then his eyes were full of merciful brilliance, which made Yang Qiu''s scalp numb.


    "Dear Arthur, my child, you will inherit the position of patriarch of one of the most noble twelve Protoss in the most ancient families of all blood families. I hope you will live up to my expectations for you."


    Two deep blood lights flashed in Arthur''s eyes. He was trembling with excitement. The message brought to him by the inheritance made him understand everything and let him know that his current strength and status were not the same as himself just now.


    When the two old blood gods left, Yang Qiu smiled at Arthur and Satan and said:


    "How do you feel?"


    Arthur and Satan did not speak, but knelt down respectfully in front of Yang Qiu. They raised their hands and feet with a kind of elegance from their bones that seems to have been inherited for countless years.


    Yang Qiu was very satisfied with their answers, and took out two sets of best defense robes and handed them over:


    "I have two tasks for you, Arthur. You don''t have to follow me to Hong Kong. You go to Jiangnan. I don''t want anyone to disturb my trip to Hong Kong. And leave me your gun! "


    Arthur immediately promised that his strength had reached his level and had completely lost its effect on his big gun.


    He took out his big gun from the storage ring, and then took out a box of bullets and put them in front of Yang Qiu. With the title, he changed from boss to young master.


    "Young master, I''ve made some more bullets. I''ll make some more. Here''s a way to make bullets. Take them all."


    Yang Qiu nodded, put away the big gun, looked at Satan and said:


    "Satan, I need you to stay in the capital, do you understand?"


    Satan nodded and the blood in his eyes was like substance:


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let anyone hurt your relatives and friends."


    After seeing them off, Yang Qiu went to the main hall of Hongmen, that is, the huge house of King situ Dong.


    In fact, Yang Qiu has never seen King situ Dong since he met him last time. Moreover, King situ Dong is extremely straightforward. He not only left all the red gate to Yang Qiu, but even the old house where he has lived all his life. Now it is situ benlei who leads the whole Hongmen here.


    As soon as he appeared at the door, two strong men with sharp eyes appeared at the door. When he saw Yang Qiu, the strong man''s eyes immediately became extremely respectful. He quickly walked two steps to Yang Qiu and bowed:


    "Yang Shao, here you are."


    Yang Qiu nodded and asked:


    "Is master situ here?"


    Situ benlei has the token of the sect leader, reorganizes Hongmen, and cleans up the three hard core confidants under Jiang Liufeng. The whole Hongmen is basically integrated. In addition, situ benlei is originally the strongest double safflower roller in the red gate and the closest guard around the sect leader. He takes over the sect leader, and no one has much opinion.


    "The door owner is waiting for you."


    Yang Qiu walked into the gate and directly bypassed the huge movie wall to the backyard. Situ benlei was informed and quickly walked out of the yard.


    "Little Lord."


    Situ Dong Wang and Lin Lao were originally martial brothers. They fought for a hundred years from their parents'' generation to their whole life. They were originally Kunlun sect, so it''s natural for situ benlei to call young master Yang Qiu.


    "Find a place to talk."


    Situ benlei was stunned. He knew that Yang Qiu had something very important, so he nodded, immediately turned around and led the way in front. Yang Qiu followed him to the backyard.


    This is the forbidden area of King situ Dong. In the past, no more than five people could enter the whole Hongmen.


    Situ benlei is not tall, but he is very strong. When he fought with Yang Qiu for the first time, his pure physical strength completely surprised Yang Qiu.


    When seeing situ benlei again this time, Yang Qiu was surprised to find that he didn''t make any change in Ji Qinghe''s hand.


    When she came to the island in the middle of the lake in the backyard, Yang Qiu looked at situ benlei strangely and said:


    "Didn''t I give you a lot of marrow washing pills and congenital pills? Why don''t you? "


    Situ benlei shook his head and said respectfully:


    "I''ve thought about it. I''m not a monk."


    Yang Qiu was greatly surprised:


    "Why?"


    Situ benlei''s eyes flashed a miracle. He smiled at Yang Qiu and said:


    "Young Lord, do you still remember the incident of Zhao Muyang last time?"


    Yang Qiu was stunned.


    Of course he remembered Zhao Muyang. He was one of jiangliufeng''s staunch confidants. At that time, Yang Qiu and situ benlei were going to cut him. Unexpectedly, they led out the puppet God made by Lin Jingfeng with extremely vicious means. Then he was angry and killed all five of Lin Jingfeng in the yuxu palace.


    "I can''t control that power. I think I hope I can be an ordinary person. Don''t force me, little Lord."


    Yang Qiu sighed and nodded:


    "Well, I won''t force you. How about you want to inherit your ancestors and become a martial artist? Then why not practice martial arts? "


    Situ benlei said proudly:


    "I''ve been exercising my body, but I don''t have a skill I can see."


    Yang Qiu couldn''t help laughing. He nodded and said:


    "You''re right. Only the best skills are suitable for you. I''ll find a good master for you, but there are no side effects of Zisui pill and congenital pill. You can consolidate your foundation better."


    Yang Qiu said this, then turned the conversation and said coldly:


    "Before that, I have something for you to do."


    Situ benlei immediately raised his spirits. Yang Qiu turned his hand over, took out Arthur''s big gun and said:


    "I''m going to your place to protect some people for me. I don''t want anyone to know about it. Do you understand what I mean?"


    Situ benlei nodded at once, picked up the big gun skillfully, and looked at it and was shocked:


    "Easy to rob!"


    Yang Qiu smiled faintly:


    "Of course, there is only one bullet in the world. I have also modified it with special spells. I believe you will be competent."

 Chapter 417

    Yang Qiu''s careful arrangement has his plan.


    Around him, the only existence that only he knows is Arthur and Satan. If there is another person who can be counted, situ benlei is half.


    So he must give some things to the most secret people around him.


    The place where he asked situ to rush to thunder was Xiajia village.


    Of course, he left the old couple Xia Chengye a set of best defense spirit tools. He didn''t worry about anything, but who knows what will happen?


    If something happens to Tu village, he will never be able to face Xia Yu in his life.


    In fact, the best choice is for him to find a member of the Dragon sting sent by Qin Zong. These people have Arthur''s big gun, secretly ambush and kill the monks under the virtual God period, which is not a problem at all, but he dare not.


    Because of cold and proud snow.


    He felt extremely shocked and heartache at the changes of Leng Aoxue, but this thing can only be buried in the bottom of his heart, and no one can say.


    This is his woman, and also the first woman to have a relationship. Does he want to abandon her?


    Obviously impossible.


    He can''t tell Du Qingyu and others that according to Leng Aoxue''s temperament, if Du Qingyu and others have any prevention against her or are a little different, proud like her, they will never get along with Du Qingyu and others again.


    Moreover, Leng Aoxue''s second personality doesn''t know when she will wake up. When she doesn''t wake up, she is still the iceberg beauty.


    But what if the members of the Dragon thorn have her people?


    So Yang Qiu didn''t dare to use the Dragon stab, while the other people, only the experts under Ji Qinghe, were not enough. The twelve elders of zero one game were empty God. If they used them, it would break the rules.


    Yang Qiu is a person who abides by the rules, but he will make the most of the rules.


    Arthur''s gun is the best way to break this rule.


    After he added two kinds of bullets with special effects, killing the empty God in seconds is not a problem at all.


    Moreover, the other party never expected that he would have such a big killing device and weapon, which already has the meaning of killing thousands of miles with a flying sword.


    And if his strength breaks through, the gun can increase more powerful power.


    When Yang Qiu came out of Hongmen headquarters, he didn''t go back directly. Instead, he thought about it and made an appointment with Qin Zong and Zhu Ruilin. The three went to the compound.


    When Yang Qiu came into the courtyard again, Lin Feng had already been waiting for him at the door. Seeing him, Lin Feng immediately ran up and shouted with a respectful smile from a distance:


    "Yang Shao, here, here."


    Yang Qiu looked at Lin Feng with some serious eyes and said:


    "You don''t have to call me Yang Shao. Just call my name. How have you considered the matter I told you?"


    Lin Feng''s face was a little bitter. He touched the back of his head and said carefully:


    "Can I... Wait?"


    The Lin family in the capital and the Lin family in the south of the Yangtze River were originally one family in terms of ancestry. The separation was due to the break-up of the Kunlun sect in those years. Now Lin Feng''s grandfather has died, and he has vaguely expressed his attitude. According to the seniority, Lin Feng is also Lin Bing''s cousin and Yang Qiu''s cousin.


    Yang Qiu asked Lin Feng to visit the Lin family in the south of the Yangtze River. Naturally, the purpose is self-evident. On the one hand, the Lin family in the capital is difficult to support. It is better to merge into the Lin family in the south of the Yangtze River, and the Green Gang and Hongmen will also be merged in the future. Although Lin Feng''s status will not become the leader of Qinghong, at least his status will not be lower than now.


    Coupled with his relationship with Qin Zong and Zhu Ruilin, he can get involved with Liu Yunxu and others when he returns to the south of the Yangtze River. Lin Feng can also play a good regulatory role in Yang Qiu''s hands in the future.


    But this guy hasn''t made any news recently. He hasn''t even contacted Lin Bing, which makes Yang Qiu a little angry.


    "What are you waiting for? I gave you a chance. If you do this again, I won''t care about you in the future. "


    Lin Feng''s face turned white when he was frightened. He quickly nodded and said:


    "I''ll go right away, Yang Shao. Don''t you. I''m just a little embarrassed. After all, the Ye family...!"


    Yang Qiu reached out and patted him on the shoulder, saying in earnest:


    "I''ll call you brother later. Originally, I had great hope for you. I hope you can play a connecting role between the capital and the south of the Yangtze River. If you don''t even have this responsibility and courage, how can I value you?"


    Lin Feng was so moved that he almost didn''t shed tears. He didn''t expect that Yang Qiu thought so thoroughly for him and valued him so much. You know, he used to listen to the river wind and even targeted Qin Zong, which almost destroyed the Qin family.


    "I see. I''ll go tomorrow."


    At this time, Qin Zong and Zhu Ruilin also arrived. Qin Zong was accompanied by a gentle woman. It was none other than his fiancee Ma Ningning.


    "Ha ha, Yang Shao, why do you have time for dinner today? You see, I brought your sister-in-law. "


    Ma Ningning''s face turned red and gave Qin Zong a coquettish look. Obviously, something had happened after the two were engaged. Zhu Ruilin said with a smile:


    "Brother Lin, have you been scolded?"


    Lin Feng smiled awkwardly and said:


    "Brother Zhu, I''ll arrange it first. We won''t be drunk tonight."


    Then he turned and left. Qin Zong looked at his back and shook his head slightly. He felt something:


    "This guy is very depressed recently. Don''t force him. After all, the Lin family is not as good as before."


    Yang Qiu smiled and said:


    "Are you going to watch the Lin family disappear, or are you going to help him?"


    Qin Zong and Zhu Ruilin immediately exchanged eyes. Zhu Ruilin said with a bitter smile:


    "You guy, how can we watch the Lin family disappear, but you know that the Lin family just supports it when the old man is there. In fact, even if the old man is still there, it can''t change the situation. After all, things in officialdom can''t be solved by one word and one face. If I say, the Lin family might as well put down those things and turn to business with our support, I''m afraid Lin Feng can be more like a fish in water in the mall. "


    When Zhu Ruilin said this, Yang Qiu couldn''t help nodding.


    Indeed, it is impossible for the Lin family to keep their influence and status in officialdom, but it collapsed too quickly. This is also the reason why he asked Lin Feng to go to Jiangnan. After all, it is his family. If master Lin makes a move, he is justified.


    "Forget it, I think it''s simple. Let''s go in for a drink. Before we leave, we have something to tell you."

 Chapter 418

    Hong Kong, Taiping peak, Hu family.


    The Hu family''s manor covers a huge area, but the Hu family''s population is rare. The three generations are single handed. They usually live in seclusion and live out of poverty. They are dead at all.


    But today, the whole Hu family moved, and groups of servants began to be busy. Groups of bodyguards in black checked the whole manor countless times, fearing that there would be some safety problems.


    Even the monitoring system has been reinstalled.


    Old man Hu Qidong personally supervised, while Hu Hanqing was in full command, while Hu Qinghai, with several of his friends, personally took a huge convoy and a group of bodyguards dressed in black, and began to go on the road.


    Jin Heng, Bai Long and Hong Qian all lived in a messy state during this time.


    They are Hu Qinghai''s friends and the only good friends around Hu Qinghai. Originally, in their eyes, Hu Qinghai is a rising generation of upstarts who have worked hard to start a business. As Hu Qinghai''s good friends and partners, the three of them have the same status and similar strength, but unexpectedly, Hu Qinghai has changed and is actually the successor of the Hu family.


    The Hu family is above the four big families. Its tentacles extend to all walks of life in Hong Kong, and its influence is so great that it can''t imagine its existence.


    The recent Horse Club dispute and Xu Meixing''s auction have fully demonstrated the strength of the Hu family.


    What''s more, it''s Yang Shao''s terror.


    As Hu Qinghai''s friends, Jin Heng even had a dreamlike feeling of powerlessness in his heart.


    Even they have a sense of inferiority that they are ashamed of themselves. Fortunately, they know Hu Qinghai''s character very well, so we are still good friends. Just in the hearts of Jin Heng and others, they can no longer return to the former freedom.


    In front of the huge motorcade, there are ten Mercedes Benz 600 cars, followed by a black old Rolls Royce. Behind the old Rolls Royce, there are all black Bentley, a full 20. Behind Bentley, there is a series of brand-new Mercedes Benz 600 cars.


    The motorcade has been extended for two kilometers. When it went down from the Taiping peak, almost the whole of Hong Kong became a sensation. Fortunately, it did not cross the urban area, but went straight to the airport. Otherwise, I''m afraid the traffic in Hong Kong will be semi paralyzed.


    Hu Qinghai was sitting in the Rolls Royce with a full dress and a bow around his neck. He looked very solemn. Opposite him was the old housekeeper in charge of everything in the manor. This was the old man around Hu Qidong. The old man was sent out. It was obvious that the Hu family had paid unprecedented attention to Yang Qiu and his party.


    Hu Qinghai was a little nervous. The old housekeeper whispered:


    "Young master, are you not feeling well?"


    Hu Qinghai smiled bitterly and said faintly:


    "I''m just a little nervous. It''s okay."


    Two complicated exclamation expressions flashed in the old housekeeper''s eyes:


    "Yes, I''ve been with the master all my life. Even if your father was married, the Hu family didn''t have such a grand ceremony! Yang Shao, what a fairy! "


    Hu Qinghai nodded and solemnly ordered:


    "We must not make any mistakes this time. I''ll accompany you all the way. You must not be careless about security."


    The old housekeeper nodded respectfully:


    "Yes."


    The motorcade quickly entered the airport passage, and then lined up at the exit. I don''t know how much sensation this formation caused. Even the airport police were alarmed, thinking that there were important political figures coming.


    But if important political figures arrive, their police officers will be notified in advance.


    Moreover, the VIP parking space has not been started today. Even during this period, there is no plane landing in the private space.


    It is reasonable to say that Yang Qiu and his party should charter a plane or send out a private plane. The Qingjia can even buy the whole airline for Qingning''s little hobby. How can there be no private plane?


    Yang Qiu also thought so, but it happened that Du Qingyu and others discussed it and said that there should be a tourism appearance and atmosphere when traveling, so we voted to take an ordinary civil aviation airliner.


    Yang Qiu was not qualified to speak, so she had to be obedient.


    The Tour team was not what he had imagined.


    Originally, he planned to bring several women around him to Hong Kong, but this was not the case at all.


    Du Qingchen thought that his mother has always been at home alone. She is usually very boring. Out of a kind of filial piety of her daughter, she called Mrs. Du. Unexpectedly, Mrs. Du, who never goes out easily, was very interested.


    But after all, it''s Mrs. Du. Her identity and status are different. After thinking about it, she called Du Qingyu again. The meaning revealed between the lines. How can Du Qingyu not understand?


    Du Qingyu was very happy immediately and agreed.


    This time, Yang Qiu is stupid.


    If he and Du Qingyu are the only ones on this trip, there is nothing to take Mrs. Du with him. However, there are a large group of beautiful women around him. Isn''t Mrs. Du the most uncomfortable one to follow this time?


    But can you leave it alone?


    Obviously impossible!


    Yang Qiuyi grits her teeth and directly asks Lin Bing to call Mrs. Lin. Mrs. Lin even agrees. He doesn''t do it. He asks Qingning. Mrs. Qing was not interested. When she heard that Mrs. Du and Mrs. Lin are going, she directly changed her attitude and agreed without hesitation.


    Even if Yang Qiu is blind, he can understand what it means for these old mothers-in-law to go out together.


    As soon as he gritted his teeth, he said he wanted to go. Everyone would go. There were many people, and some things wouldn''t go wrong. He simply took Qingxuan and Qingshuang with him. There were more than a dozen people in this group, but there was only Yang Qiu.


    Of course not. Yang Qiu called Liu An, Liu Yunxu, Qin Zong and others around him, but none of them was willing to follow. Even Yang Qiu threatened them that they were difficult to use.


    When Zhu Ruilin and Qin Zong were delivering the plane, they looked at Yang Qiu and the vast group of people around them. They almost burst into laughter. He pulled Yang Qiu aside and whispered:


    "Yang Shao, you are a blessing for all people. Ordinary people can''t enjoy it!"


    "Get out!"


    Yang Qiu humed angrily:


    "You two bastards don''t have enough friends at the critical moment."


    Zhu Ruilin came up and said with a smile:


    "This is a family trip. What are we going to do? It is said that the plane will stop at Shanghai? By the way, I heard that Mrs. Qing had a good temper when she was young, but even your father-in-law... Ha ha ha, I don''t know whether the two ladies of Shang Hai had a good temper. "


    Qin Zong and Zhu Ruilin exchanged strange eyes at the same time:


    "Yang Shao, take care!"


    Yang Qiu suddenly trembled and roared in a very corrupt way:


    "Get out!"

 Chapter 419

    Yang Qiu, a vast group of people, is extremely dazzling everywhere. He is completely marginalized, not to mention him. Just talking about Mrs. Qing, her posture and bearing are so that everyone in the town dare not act rashly.


    Count these people.


    Leng Aoxue, that''s the beauty of the iceberg.


    Qingning is gentle.


    Du Qingyu, fairy bearing.


    Lin Bing is lively and summer rain is lovely.


    In addition, Du Qingchen, Qingshuang and Qingxuan, as well as a young lady, a nine size beauty, are far more beautiful than world-class stars.


    How can such a group of beautiful women travel without disturbing people? Those guys with other thoughts originally wanted to make a dozen ideas about these beautiful women, but Mrs. Qing was surrounded in the middle. Just the grace emanating from her bones made those guys who think they are extraordinary have no courage to come forward.


    In front of Mrs. Qing, these pretentious guys are as ugly as beggars who have been stripped off.


    There are still many passengers on the plane from Beijing to shanghaifei Hong Kong, and the first class and business class are naturally contracted by Yang Qiu. Although there is no special plane, don''t mention Yang Qiu. Even the young family can''t allow anyone to disturb your wife.


    When they stopped at Shanghai airport, Lin Bing and Du Qingyu, and Du Qingchen cheered to meet their mothers. The three wives met for the first time. It was a happy scene, but Yang Qiu was extremely weak at the bottom of her heart. After greeting, she directly ran into the cabin with soft legs.


    The best position in first class is naturally reserved for the three ladies. A group of great beauties who bring disaster to the country and the people chirp around. The picture is that a fool can feel something. These flight attendants are stupid.


    When they looked at Yang Qiu again, their eyes were not surprised, but shocked.


    The only young man in this group of beautiful women, from getting on the plane, the beautiful women around him, large and small, look very close to him. Obviously, this group of people can''t be a family.


    This guy, however, has an extremely ambiguous attitude with every beauty of all sizes.


    This kind of picture, these flight attendants may not encounter in their lifetime.


    In particular, the three middle-aged beautiful women, anyone, are definitely rich and powerful women. Who can''t feel the elegance and grace between their gestures?


    That kind of bearing is the limit that a woman can reach.


    Obviously, such a group of people can not be poor, but take an ordinary airliner. Obviously, this is an extremely evil interest.


    This is even a bit of the feeling that the emperor visited privately with his concubine in micro clothes in ancient times.


    In this strange atmosphere, Yang Qiu and his party flew over the Hong Kong airport.


    At the exit of the airport, the old housekeeper of the Hu family got off the bus and inspected the waiting team before and after. Then he came up to Rolls Royce and said softly:


    "Young master, it''s ready. The plane will land in ten minutes."


    Hu Qinghai raised his wrist and took a serious look at the special precious watch on his wrist. He made sure there was no mistake in the time. Then he nodded. The old housekeeper immediately opened the door.


    As soon as Hu Qinghai got out of the car, he immediately became the focus of everyone, but he didn''t have the slightest spirit, but slightly frowned. He solemnly said a few words to the old housekeeper, which made him nervous:


    "This time, the young lady also came."


    The old housekeeper is an old man who has been with Hu Qidong all his life. He naturally knows the three most mysterious and powerful families in the world. Even he can''t help looking at Hu Qinghai in horror:


    "Young master, why haven''t we been informed in advance? I must inform the master at once. "


    Hu Qinghai smiled bitterly:


    "Don''t worry. I''ve informed you that the family is preparing and grandpa will arrive soon, but the time is not enough. After we pick up the people, we first turn around Hong Kong Island, and then go back to buy dad some time to arrange the arrangement at home. I''ve arranged it."


    The old housekeeper nodded slowly, but thought carefully:


    "That''s no problem, but the young lady must be tired after flying for several hours. If she turns around again, won''t she..."


    Hu Qinghai gritted his teeth and said with a bitter smile:


    "There''s no way. In short, I''ve arranged along the way."


    The old housekeeper bent over and whispered:


    "The Mo family... And the others...!"


    Hu Qinghai''s eyes suddenly flashed two extremely sharp eyes:


    "Well, if they dare to die, I don''t mind doing it myself. But your concern is that you can arrange it yourself. Go and pay attention. When I pick someone up, I''ll be in charge of security myself. "


    Hong Kong has not been very calm for a while, and the atmosphere between rich and powerful families is very strange.


    Since Xu Meixing''s auction, all the rich and powerful families have understood something. It seems that the Hu family has been jointly besieged by several others, including the Rothschild family and the young family.


    For the Rothschild family and the young family, the general giants do not know much. However, for the battles between the Hu family, the Jiang family, the Xu family and the Lin family, which are above the whole Asia, they are still hot blooded.


    What is the result of this level of war?


    I really don''t know how many families are happy and how many families are worried.


    This is like a lion with a group of hungry wolves against a hippo with a crocodile. The victory or defeat of the lion and hippo is directly related to the survival of the hungry wolves and crocodiles behind them.


    In this strange atmosphere, fortunately, no one was stupid enough to jump out and do something in advance, but as we all know, the four families that were originally subordinate to the Hu family have been collectively rebelled and taken refuge in another alliance.


    The current situation of the Hu family is indeed besieged on all sides.


    Everyone is staring at the Hu family. The Hu family''s actions let everyone know. It seems that something amazing has happened.


    First, Hu Qinghai, the successor of the Hu family, led a huge and terrible convoy to the airport. Then, Hu Qidong, the contemporary owner of the Hu family, hurried from home. Rush to the airport.


    What exactly is the origin of the people that Hu Qidong must personally meet at the airport?


    In other words, even the head of state will never let old Hu Qidong make such a state of anxiety?


    Even Yang Shao will never disturb the Hu family''s owner.


    We are not fools. Naturally, we know that this time, we must be an extremely important person.


    And this person must be the Green family.


    The money Empire, which is secretive and low-key, but dominates one third of the world, and the Green family with the three pillars of the Rothschild family and the saruhan family.


    Two of the three money empires have emerged and gathered in Hong Kong. What is this to do?


    People with a keen sense of smell have smelled some smells in the air. They know that the financial pattern of the world seems to have subtle changes that will shock the planet.


    It may even change the financial pattern of the planet.

 Chapter 420

    It''s really a money empire.


    It is true that the Hu family is called a hidden family, but it seems that it does not have enough weight to describe the three families.


    It has gone beyond the scope of a family. In fact, an empire is even stronger than an empire''s money.


    For ordinary people, financial resources are always above all abilities.


    Money can make the devil push the mill. This sentence is a truth that can''t be satisfied in any place and in front of anyone in the world.


    There is nothing in the world that money can''t buy. If there is, you don''t pay enough money.


    In this world, there are many families like the Hu family in Hong Kong, the Chiang family in Taiwan, the Lin family in Malaysia and the Xu family in Thailand.


    If you have to use a specific number to describe it, to sum up, there are probably more than 200 countries in the world. In any country, there are one or two or three such hidden giants that control the economic lifeline of the country. These families include about 300.


    For example, Japan''s Mitsubishi and Mitsui chaebols, such as the Morgan family and Rockefeller family in the United States.


    The strength of these reclusive giants may vary, but without exception, they are rooted in this country and extend to everywhere, which can cause a country''s financial turmoil.


    However, compared with the three financial empires, what are these families?


    It can even be said that most of these families are attached to these three financial empires.


    They are the masters of Finance on this planet.


    Once there is so much money that even the country is afraid, what else do you dare not do?


    Moreover, the money of these three financial empires is so much that even the planet is afraid.


    What did the Hu family show by putting on such a sensational battle?


    The Hu family is from the Qing family.


    And dare to start with the Hu family is to start with the Qing family.


    No wonder even Hu Qidong, the leader of the Hu family, is going out.


    All the people in Hong Kong who were qualified to keep an eye on the Hu family shivered in their hearts.


    The situation is becoming more and more complex and beyond the limit of their imagination.


    After the plane stopped, Yang Qiu took the lead, followed by a group of beautiful women, and surrounded the three ladies to get off the plane. Other people''s travel is big and small, and they are empty handed.


    The atmosphere between Mrs. Qing and Mrs. Du is somewhat strange. On the contrary, Mrs. Lin is very satisfied with this picture, because she knows Lin Bing''s positioning among the women around Yang Qiu.


    But Mrs. Qing is different from Mrs. Du.


    Du Qingyu is Yang Qiu''s rightful fiancee, but Qingning is the eldest lady of the Green family.


    In terms of family background, the Qing family doesn''t know how far they have left the Du family. How many families in the world dare to compare their family background with the Qing family?


    Although the two ladies seemed happy, only Yang Qiu could feel the strangeness.


    Where these people go is destined to become the focus. Along the way, they don''t know how many people''s eyes have been attracted. Especially in places like Hong Kong, there are all kinds of people, and even several so-called star scouts wearing waistcoats and cameras. They want to get together and find some excitement, but they are frightened by Yang Qiu''s eyes.


    But this battle is really eye-catching. The onlookers along the way don''t know how many. All the beauties are natural. On the contrary, Yang Qiu is sweating all over.


    Everyone is deeply interested in the identity of this group, especially the only man in this group.


    Unfortunately, even if the onlookers exhausted their imagination, they would never think of the relationship between Yang Qiu and these beautiful women.


    When approaching the exit of the airport, the welcome formation here has been put out. Rows of bodyguards with sunglasses, suits and indifferent faces have cleared the exit. The few people left in the middle seem a little lonely.


    Old Hu Qidong was dressed in black Tang Dynasty clothes, with crutches in his hands and a serious face. Beside him, Hu Qinghai and the old housekeeper stood on the left and right, and behind him were Jin Heng and Hu Qinghai''s driver.


    "Coming, grandpa!"


    Seeing the group of people in front of him, Hu Qinghai couldn''t help his heart twitching.


    There are more than ten beautiful women, all of whom are bringing disaster to the country and the people. This guy really dares to bring it out.


    The most deadly thing is the three middle-aged beautiful women in the middle. Hu Qinghai can figure out who they are with his toes.


    The old man Hu Qidong quickly greeted him. At a glance, he accurately distinguished the identity of Mrs. Qing from the bearing of the three ladies.


    "Brother Hu, this way."


    When Yang Qiu saw Hu Qinghai, she ran over happily. However, old Hu Qidong hurriedly came to Mrs. Qing and bowed respectfully to her:


    "I welcome the three ladies to Hong Kong Island."


    Mrs. Qing smiled naturally:


    "Mr. Hu, please don''t be polite. Yang Qiu and lingsun are brothers. Speaking of it, we still have to call you uncle!"


    Hu Qidong immediately said:


    "No, no, please come this way, ladies."


    As soon as the two sides meet, Yang Qiu is much more relaxed. With old Hu Qidong accompanying the three mother-in-law, he doesn''t have to worry. He greeted Hu Qinghai and Jin Heng, and several guys immediately gathered together.


    "Yang Shao, won''t you introduce us?"


    Jin Heng, Bai Long and Hong Qian obviously made fun of Yang Qiu. Naturally, Yang Qiu would not be polite. He pointed to the distance and introduced Du Qingyu, Qing Ning and others, and then said with a smile:


    "Why don''t you bring your girlfriend? I also want them to be guests! "


    "I know you brought your confidant, but I didn''t expect you to bring so many."


    Hu Qinghai''s eyes were full of admiration. He smiled and said to Jin Heng and others:


    "You accompany Yang Shao. I have to be an errand runner."


    Here, Du Qingyu hugs Mrs. Du and Qingning accompanies Mrs. Qing, while Xia Yu and Lin Bing hold Mrs. Lin''s arms from left to right. Beside Yang Qiu, Du Qingchen is wrapped around Leng Aoxue, Qingxuan and Qingshuang, but pretend to be a good girl and follow her behind.


    "Yang Shao, I really admire you!"


    Jin Heng whispered:


    "I dare to take my three mother-in-law on a trip."


    Yang Qiu immediately smiled bitterly and stared at Jin Heng, but there was nothing to say.


    At this time, everyone walked to the door with a smile. Countless people began to take pictures with cameras and mobile phones in the distance. This kind of picture is definitely something you can''t meet several times in your life.


    The Hu family brought enough bodyguards, but these photographers made them nervous. They could only scare those close by with cold faces, but they couldn''t do it.


    There were so many people that the whole airport was alarmed.


    When the party got on the bus, the motorcade quickly left the airport, which gave the people of the airport police a sigh of relief.


    In case of any conflict, who can afford to take responsibility for the battle of these people?

 Chapter 421

    The motorcade left the airport, and the onlookers at the airport began to take back their eyes reluctantly.


    This team is enough to make people stunned. Many people thought it was a national leader. Unexpectedly, it was to meet this group of beautiful women.


    That team is really attractive. The new Mercedes Benz 600, let alone others, even the Mercedes Benz dealers in Hong Kong can''t make up so many cars in such a short time.


    A car is nearly four million yuan, which is not affordable to ordinary people. Generally, people who buy cars need to book in advance.


    Even the Mercedes Benz team, the 20 extended Bentleys in the middle, are even more dazzling.


    When the convoy left the airport, Hu Qinghai personally called the relevant people. The Hong Kong Police Commissioner is an important official of the SAR government. To know that the special capital has only the right to nominate but not the right to appoint, the police commissioner needs to report to the capital and be personally ordered by the state Council.


    Although the chief executive is from the Mo family, this term of chief executive will expire soon next year. Moreover, the Commissioner of police plays a great role in the SAR government and may not be really controlled by the chief executive. In addition to some recent changes, the Mo family has jumped up and down recently. It is too publicized, which has aroused the dissatisfaction of many people.


    The influence of the Hu family in Hong Kong is really omnipresent. Hu Qinghai personally called the Commissioner of police. Not to mention this time, even in peacetime, no one dares to say anything, let alone do something.


    We are all well-informed people. The scene of the airport has long been put on the table of many people. What else to say about the identity and status of Mrs. Qing?


    More than a dozen people in Yang Qiu''s line took it for granted that no matter how high the standard was, everyone didn''t feel anything. On the contrary, Du Qingchen, Qingxuan and Qingshuang were excited all the way. Looking at the chattering and flying appearance outside the window, Yang Qiu put down a lot of worries.


    He will never allow anyone to dare to sabotage this trip to Hong Kong. If someone doesn''t open his eyes, he will retaliate with the most violent means.


    Along the way, there were police at the intersection to maintain order and unimpeded. The motorcade drove in at high speed from the airport and began to circle around Hong Kong Island. Even there were four helicopters in the sky. The Flying Tigers were dispatched to carry out this mission.


    The people of Hong Kong are well-informed, but they have never seen such a huge team, stretching out for two kilometers, all Mercedes Benz and Bentley. Although they don''t know what super running team is pulling the wind, the solemn atmosphere is even stronger.


    "Shit, who is this? So windy? All brand new Mercedes Benz RV? Is the president of the United States here? "


    All the people of Hong Kong were shocked and surprised and talked about it one after another:


    "There is no news recently. Is it Mercedes Benz advertising?"


    There are those well-informed guys who say enviously:


    "The president of the United States did not come. It is said that he was from the mainland, and some of the mainland princelings came!"


    "Prince party?"


    The man who heard this shook his head at the same time:


    "Is this too arrogant?"


    When the motorcade passed the Golden Business District in central, Du Qingchen pulled Xia Yu, excitedly pointed to the roadside and said:


    "Sister Xiaoyu, look, look, this is the Bank of China building. Batman jumped down from here!"


    "Yes, how tall!"


    Xia Yu''s face was also excited, but Qingshuang popped a head behind the two, which was also excited:


    "I really want to play!"


    Du Qingchen''s eyes are full of small stars:


    "In a few days, my brother-in-law must take me up and jump down with me."


    Xia Yu looked at her angrily and funny and said with a smile:


    "Are you thinking again? Don''t bother your brother-in-law, or he won''t take you to Disneyland! "


    Du Qingchen snorted, took Leng Aoxue''s hand and said:


    "Sister Aoxue, shall we go around first tomorrow?"


    Leng Aoxue stretched out her hand to press Du Qingchen''s forehead, smiled and scolded:


    "Aren''t you afraid of your brother-in-law spanking you?"


    "He dares!"


    Here, Yang Qiu and Jin Heng were in a car. While talking and laughing with Jin Heng and others, the phone suddenly rang. When they picked it up, it was Solomon''s phone.


    "Solomon, why did you call me at this time?"


    Solomon said respectfully on the other end of the phone:


    "Young master, are you in Hong Kong?"


    Yang Qiu couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    Solomon is the heir of the Rothschild family, and the Rothschild family is one of the blood families. Now even the twelve blood gods of the blood family have to call themselves young masters. It seems reasonable for Solomon to call himself so.


    But if he called himself in the face of Hu Qinghai and others, it would be a little too exaggerated.


    After all, Hu Qinghai and Jin Heng know Solomon''s identity.


    All the blood families belong to Yang Qiu, so the Rothschild family is also Yang Qiu''s private property?


    Last time Yang Qiu took the twelve blood gods back to the capital to protect Leng Aoxue, which triggered a series of reactions. After that, he sent Solomon back to the West.


    There are two extremely important things for Solomon to return to the West. First, someone betrayed the blood family and became the running dog of the evil ghost family. He went back to inform the elders of the blood family, the birth of the twelve blood gods and do things to guard against.


    Second, naturally, it is the real core figure of the United blood clan, ready to listen to Yang Qiu''s dispatch.


    So when Solomon knew that Yang Qiu had arrived in Hong Kong, he called directly.


    Generally, Western powers, blood families and werewolves will not enter the eastern world easily, because there are strict and incomparable agreements in the eastern and Western world. This agreement is even longer than the seclusion declaration between the warrior alliance and the monks for countless years.


    Monks cannot enter the west without permission, and similarly, the powers of the western world, blood clan and wolf clan, cannot easily enter the East.


    No one dares to violate this agreement, because once it is violated, it will be pursued and killed by the most terrible on both sides.


    Both sides have adhered to this Agreement for so many years. Later, with the slow development of Hong Kong, due to its special geographical location, Hong Kong, a place where the East and the West blend, has become a conventional middle zone.


    The twelve blood gods can go to the capital because, in theory, they belong to Yang Qiu''s subordinates, so they will not be limited by the agreement.


    Of course, this special case has never been seen for thousands of years.


    Jin Heng and others know what Solomon''s name stands for, because they met the man at the auction, but they never thought that Solomon, who was still hostile, would call Yang Qiu.


    Isn''t this Solomon the same as that Solomon?


    Yang Qiu felt the strange eyes of several people around him, smiled faintly and said to Solomon at the other end of the phone:


    "Solomon, if you are in Hong Kong, you can come and buy me a drink. I have some friends here and want to introduce them to you. They are all good people. We can be friends in the future."


    Yang Qiu bit the word "friend" very tightly, and Solomon immediately understood:


    "Young master, I understand. I will go if I have a chance. "

 Chapter 422

    The motorcade made a detour around Hong Kong Island, which was tantamount to a visit in advance. On the contrary, it aroused great interest of Qingning''s mother and others.


    Whether Mrs. Du, Mrs. Lin or Qingning''s mother, when they were young, they were ladies of the family. They were good at everything, such as piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. However, it was because of their tutoring that they rarely had time to go out.


    After getting married, they are rich and noble women, and there is no chance. It is pitiful to say that they have really relaxed and gone out in their life. Unexpectedly, this trip to Hong Kong is the first time.


    In addition, they are accompanied by their daughters, without all kinds of constraints, and they don''t go out with a large group of bodyguards, so they are rare and very happy. They look at the scenery outside the window all the way and their faces are full of smiles.


    When the motorcade drove slowly to Taiping mountain and began to drive along the winding mountain highway towards the Hu family Manor on the top of the mountain, they were even more amazed.


    When it comes to money, the Qing family is much richer than the Hu family, but the foundation of the Qing family is in the capital, and the living environment is really a deep house and courtyard, not to mention the Royal Palace, even the Imperial Palace, which is really worse than Mrs. Du and Mrs. Lin.


    At least the old residence of the Lin and Du families in Jiangnan is a mansion, but they don''t often go out and go shopping.


    Of course, the scenery of Taiping mountain top is absolutely amazing.


    In particular, the momentum of relying on the mountain and facing the sea. Looking around, a modern financial city is revealed in the lush. That feeling is really refreshing.


    Not to mention others, even Jin Heng and others who took a car with Yang Qiu have never been to hujiazhuang garden before. They are very familiar with mountaintop road. In the whole of Hong Kong, that is synonymous with the rich.


    They looked at the magnificent scenery and asked with admiration:


    "Yang Shao, Hu Shao''s home is really on the top of the mountain?"


    Yang Qiu smiled and said:


    "Don''t you know when you go?"


    Bai Long couldn''t help but put his head out of the window, took a hard breath of the sea breeze, looked at the luxury houses under the green trees and blue sky, and said:


    "In the future, one of the villas here must belong to me."


    Hong Qian is jealous:


    "Yang Shao, which villa is Qinghai''s?"


    Yang Qiu smiled faintly:


    "Not one, but one. The whole peak of Taiping mountain is his family''s private property. "


    Hong Qiansan took a breath. It''s not pretended. Only their real local people know how valuable the land on the peak road is. Now, in order to control the too intensive construction of luxury houses on the land here, the approval has been stopped. That is to say, even if you have money, you can''t think of building a new villa here unless you buy other villas, Push down and rebuild.


    Just like the luxury house that was auctioned to HK $56 billion not long ago, if you put it harshly, what is the value of the house?


    Even if it is a century old house, it can''t be too valuable. Will the person who can buy this kind of luxury house renovate that kind of century old house?


    Obviously, at a price of $56 billion, the purchase is only the contract of that land.


    Different from domestic policies. As long as the land contract in Hong Kong is purchased, the permanence belongs to you. Unless you can''t find an heir, it will be returned to the government.


    The villas on mountaintop road generally cover an area of more than 10000 square meters. If you know 10000 square meters, that is nearly two mu of land.


    The Hu family''s manor not only occupies the best and most expensive area on the top of Taiping mountain, but also covers an area of more than 500 mu instead of two or three mu.


    Don''t say anything else, even how much is this land worth?


    Yang Qiu knows how magnificent the Hu family manor is. Even if it is the palace of the Qing family, it is more noble than anything. It really lacks a little grandeur.


    Yang Qiu didn''t say much when he saw the expression of Bai Long and others. If these guys were scared out, he would be responsible.


    From Hu Qinghai''s attitude towards the three people, we can see that in the future, these three guys will become the new rich in Hong Kong and even replace the so-called four families.


    "Shit, this one? There won''t be 10000 Ping? "


    Hong Kong on Ping, a Ping is equivalent to more than three square points.


    Fortunately, Hu Qinghai is not in the car. Otherwise, according to his character, he will say solemnly:


    "It''s not 10000 Ping, it''s more than 100000 Ping."


    The motorcade stopped at the door of Hu''s manor. Hu Hanqing was ready here. Accompanied by old Hu Qidong, Qingning three people got off with her mother, followed by Yang Qiu, Leng Aoxue and others.


    Du Qingchen was the most lively. She ran to her mother, hugged Mrs. Du''s arm and said with a smile:


    "Mom, it''s so beautiful here. Shall we build a house here, too?"


    Mrs. Du smiled and put her hand on Du Qingchen''s nose:


    "Find your brother-in-law!"


    "Oh!"


    Du Qingchen ran to Yang Qiu foolishly. Old Hu Qidong jumped in his heart. He was worried about how to go further with the three ladies. He said that if he could set aside a piece of land in his manor to give Yang Qiu, wouldn''t the status of the Hu family be more unbreakable?


    At this time, Hu Qinghai had ordered to go on, and the rest was left to the bodyguard. He came to Yang Qiu first. It was Du Qingchen who rushed to Yang Qiu and held his arm, but tilted his head and said to Hu Qinghai with a smile:


    "The big brother of the Hu family, my brother-in-law, said to build a big house on the top of the mountain. Then we will have a place to live in Hong Kong."


    Hu Qinghai laughed. He liked Du Qingchen''s loveliness very much and said directly:


    "Little sister, if you like, you can build a house here as long as you want."


    Du Qingchen immediately cheered and cheered. When Yang Qiu let go, he came together with Qingshuang and Qingxuan. The Hu family is usually very quiet, but with these little girls, it suddenly looks very lively.


    At ordinary times, the door of the Hu family will not be opened easily unless there is someone worthy of serious reception by the Hu family, but what family can be equal to the Hu family in Hong Kong?


    Therefore, the door of the Hu family will not be opened easily on extremely important days every year.


    Today, the Hu family cleaned up. The door was open and the servants stood respectfully on both sides of the manor. This is the most noble courtesy.


    Hu Qidong first introduced his son Hu Hanqing to everyone, and everyone really got to know each other. Because they were all women, old Hu Qidong and Hu Hanqing soon retired. Anyway, it was not rude to do enough etiquette.


    Of course, it''s impossible for the Hu family to lack rooms in such a large manor. Everyone chose their own rooms. Qingning''s three people shared a room with their mother and daughter, Xia Yu and Leng Aoxue shared a room, Du Qingchen, Qingshuang and Qingxuan shared a room.


    Hu family manor is extremely elegant and unique. It even integrates the noble spirit of the mainland capital, the delicacy of the south of the Yangtze River, pavilions, small bridges and flowing water. Even Mrs. Qing likes it very much.

 Chapter 423

    Lunch was carefully prepared by the Hu family, from Chinese style to western style. In particular, Hong Kong was originally a gourmet paradise. The Chinese chef was invited home from the top five-star hotel, and the western chef was the chef of Michelin restaurant. This lunch integrating China and the West was absolutely exquisite and delicious to a high level, and even the three ladies enjoyed it, Not to mention a group of beautiful women.


    Leng Aoxue, an iceberg beauty, has blooming spring flowers on her face, not to mention Du Qingchen. She is so full that she is still stuffing dessert into her mouth.


    Hu Qidong didn''t accompany him to dinner. He just came to say hello and sat down to drink a cup of tea. Hu Hanqing accompanied him at noon, including Du Qingchen and Qingshuang. The atmosphere was definitely not cold. Everyone had a good time.


    Hong Kong is a world-famous shopping paradise. Many people come here to shop one after another. Among a group of beautiful women, Qingning is the one who really goes out the most. Basically, no one else has gone far, so after dinner, everyone began to discuss where to go in the afternoon, and even Yang Qiu''s three expectant mothers-in-law were moved.


    Mrs. Qing is naturally considerate and specially tells Yang Qiu not to follow. It''s impossible for everyone to have any accident when they are together. Besides, she knows Leng Aoxue''s identity. Leng Aoxue is alone, not to mention that someone dares to trouble them. They don''t bother others, but others burn Gaoxiang.


    Yang Qiuyi thought it was the same. These people all have their own best defense spirit tools. Practitioners under the virtual God period can''t break the defense at all, unless the other party attacks with the best spirit tools. How many people have the best spirit tools in this world?


    The people of the five sects dare not do it. The evil ghost family must abide by the three rules and the arrangement of Hu Qinghai. Who will do it to them at this time?


    Yang Qiu decided to listen to Mrs. Qing only when she was sure that the group would not encounter any problems.


    In fact, he did have something in the afternoon, and it was extremely important.


    There were two things before him. Solomon smiled bitterly, shook his mouth, coughed violently, spit out a mouthful of bright blood, and then said weakly:


    "Young master, you... Were deceived by them!"


    Yang Qiu was shocked:


    "What do you mean?"


    Solomon sighed:


    "Nun Shura and Emperor Shiyan have associates."


    Yang Qiu suddenly understood, and her face suddenly became extremely ugly.


    Tianlong Babu!!!


    Yes!


    Among the eight heavenly dragons, only the heavenly masses are divided into 24 heavens. The emperor releases Yan, which is only the one who releases heaven.


    Solomon looked at Yang Qiu with some trepidation and said:


    "Young master, the blood clan is basically controlled by the other party."


    Bang!


    Yang Qiu almost dislocated his chin. He stared at Solomon blankly and crashed in his head.


    Why did you just have a beautiful dream and the dream was broken so soon?


    Blood clan, the destruction of the whole army?


    Solomon said carefully:


    "In addition to the 36 blood emperors and more than 200 princes who are the most hidden...!"


    Yang Qiu feels that her brain hurts in bursts.

 Chapter 424

    Solomon obviously encountered terrible things. Otherwise, his physique has evolved into a day walker, and the dense purple gas in his meridians is close to granite. Even if he is really against his twelve blood god ancestors, even if he can''t overcome, it''s easy to escape.


    However, now he has suffered such a serious injury that he even looks like he has hurt the source.


    Yang Qiu thought about it and took Solomon directly into the yuxu palace.


    As soon as they entered, the twelve blood gods were all shocked. When they knew the whole story, they were so angry that the twelve blood gods suddenly changed.


    Twelve extremely strong blood gases emerged from them, forming a huge blood cloud with a diameter of more than kilometers. Even the whole yuxu palace was shrouded in the middle by this blood cloud.


    Amid the squeaking angry cry, Gladys shouted angrily:


    "Damn it, Solomon, you go back with us and kill all these damn bastards one by one."


    The twelve blood gods did not hide their strong strength, which made Yang Qiu''s throat dry,


    But Solomon lay respectfully on the ground and whispered:


    "Ancestors, the other side is too strong. We... Are not their opponents at all. As far as I know, there are at least more than 50 strong opponents who can fight with the twelve ancestors.


    Yang Qiu suddenly took a cold breath.


    At this time, he is no longer the problem of brain pain.


    His heart was twitching.


    Fifty?


    Fifty Mahayana peak masters?


    damn!!


    In the cultivation world, how many Mahayana masters of the top ten sects add up?


    There must be 50, or even 100, but are they all the top experts of the top ten sects in the whole cultivation world?


    "What the hell are they... Damn it!!"


    When Yang Qiu only said half of his words, his face suddenly changed. He suddenly shook his body. Then he opened his mouth with a mouthful of blood and sprayed it straight out.


    At this time, Xiaotian dog also ran out. A dog''s face was full of gloomy and terrible expression, and the twelve blood gods looked at Yang Qiu blankly. Yang Qiu suddenly softened and fell to the ground slowly.


    Solomon was so frightened that he cried out. He quickly picked up Yang Qiu and screamed:


    "Young master!!"


    Yang Qiu suddenly seemed to be drained of all his anger. His face had turned pale gold. His expression was numb. For a long time, he blinked. In a voice that didn''t look like a person at all, he said very weakly:


    "I... was fooled! They were... Netted...! "


    Without finishing his words, Yang Qiu''s head dropped suddenly and the whole person fainted.


    The twelve blood gods were shocked, but Xiaotian dog was extremely calm and shouted:


    "Panic what? I can''t die. "


    Xiaotian dog suddenly giggled, but his laughter was very penetrating:


    "Stupid, you stupid guys, you don''t know what character this little guy is. Hey, it''s fun. It''s fun."


    Yang Qiu left a complete set of defense spirit tools on all his women. In addition to these best defense spirit tools, he also left an early warning trigger device refined by himself on every woman. Once in danger, the early warning device will alarm, and the trigger point of this early warning device is one level lower than that of the defense spirit tools, This is just convenient for Yang Qiu to rush to save people before the other party breaks the defense spirit weapon.


    But this set of early warning device was broken at the same time, and was broken by people with great strength.


    In other words, all the best defensive spirit tools on everyone were completely broken at the same time.


    The strength of the other party is too strong.


    Now in the secular world, if it is simply a person''s strength, the most powerful person is Li Shaojun.


    But even if it is strong enough for Li Shaojun, it will never be able to do it. Once he makes a move, he will completely break the defense of hundreds of layers of best defense spirit tools.


    However, everyone, including Mrs. Qing, was caught.


    Everyone was caught!!


    Even if Yang Qiu was in front of him, he didn''t even have time to rescue.


    Because of his lack of strength.


    He just took someone and wanted to have a good time. He completely relaxed and accompanied the people around him. Unexpectedly, such a thing happened.


    According to the calculation of time, Qingning and others didn''t even go down to the top of Taiping mountain. They were robbed on the road.


    In fact, it is the same.


    This time, Hu Qinghai sent three Bentleys, Mrs. Qing and Qing Ning. Mrs. Du took Du Qingyu in one car, while Lin Bing took a car with her mother and Xia Yu. The rest lengaoxue took Du Qingchen and Qing Shuang, Qing Xuan in one car and two cars. They were the most elite bodyguards of the Hu family, led by Hu Qinghai''s driver and bodyguard.


    Everyone is immersed in the atmosphere of afternoon shopping. Anyway, they are definitely not short of money. In addition, they have a storage ring. They don''t even worry that there is no place to put things. Without the worry of carrying things, they are more interested. In particular, Du Qingchen chirps all the way, just like a lark bird, very happy.


    But when the motorcade was at the last bend down the mountain, the driver suddenly felt that the scene in front of him had changed. That feeling was like suddenly driving into another time and space.


    The driver and bodyguard, together with the whole team, suddenly disappeared on the road like human evaporation.


    At the same time, Leng Aoxue and Qingning''s defense robes were broken one by one. They didn''t even have half a sense of surprise. All of them were unconscious.


    The bodyguards and cars of the Qingjia family seem to be evaporated by the high temperature of hundreds of thousands of degrees. The void is a mass of light with a diameter of 10 meters. Qingning and others are suspended in it, one by one.


    In the void, it was like that the air was torn open. A total of ten huge figures shrouded in a layer of holy and glorious armor slowly suspended in the air, surrounded the ball of light, and then with the ball of light, all disappeared in place at the same time.


    The breath of these ten people is incomparably mysterious. They are all Zhuang Yan Baoxiang, but they have an incomparably noble breath, as if they were born emperors.


    Together, these ten people formed an extremely strange aura, as if they had hoodwinked the secret of the world.


    Even if Yang Qiu took the twelve blood gods to confront these ten people, I''m afraid there is no chance of winning.


    Because that is simply a terrorist force that does not belong to the world.


    Even a tiny bit of power is essentially different from the experts in Mahayana.


    Just like the master at the peak of the foundation period and the master who broke through the foundation period and entered the golden elixir period, even if there is only a trace of difference between the two people, that trace is a natural moat and cannot be crossed.


    As the ten people disappeared with the light mass wrapped around Qingning and others, three people appeared on the void.


    Between nun Shura and Emperor Shiyan stood a handsome young man with a slender figure of two meters.


    "Fanyan, you hoodwinked the sky and sent out forces against the rules of the world. Are you really not afraid of Yang Qiu''s revenge?"

 Chapter 425

    Old Hu Qidong was in a good mood, not only because he had made some close contact with the Green family, but also because Yang Qiu stayed in his manor with the closest group of people around him.


    Taiping peak is the highest place in Hong Kong. The Hu family can occupy this highest place, look down on the whole Hong Kong Island and laugh at the situation, relying on their strong strength and self-confidence.


    Hu Jiagen didn''t need to rely on anyone or please anyone.


    His happiness is more from his grandson.


    Hu Qinghai will surpass himself and become the best successor of the Hu family in the past dynasties.


    The owner of a family can see the incomparable excellence of the successor. Can you see that the family will not only inherit, but also develop rapidly? Is there anything happier than this?


    Old man Hu Qidong has decided. When Yang Qiu''s trip to Hong Kong Island is over, he will directly pass the location of the owner to Hu Qinghai.


    This has never been passed down from generation to generation in the history of the Hu family.


    As his son, Hu Hanqing is also extremely excellent. However, in more consideration, Hu Qinghai is obviously more suitable to take over the position of home owner than Hu Hanqing.


    Hu Hanqing naturally has no objection. In fact, taking over the position of home owner is not so important for him.


    Released the soul spell. Old man Hu Qidong gave him a task that sounded ridiculous but really had to be carried out.


    Open branches and loose leaves.


    Hu Hanqing is in his prime of life. It is not a problem to have ten or eight children. Because Hu Qinghai is designated as the heir, he will not have time to have children for a long time in the future.


    It was funny to say that Hu Hanqing even laughed at herself that she was about to become a family fertility machine.


    All plans come to an abrupt end with one thing.


    Yang Qiu and a group of people closest to him all disappeared.


    When old Hu Qidong heard about this hour, he was so frightened that he had no heart attack on the spot.


    "What the hell is going on?"


    The old man was like an angry lion, staring fiercely at his son, grandson and old housekeeper. Outside the door, there were a large group of bodyguards like enemies.


    Jin Heng, Bai Long and Hong Qian have been arranged aside. Hu Qinghai''s clothes have been soaked with cold sweat at this time, and he is still sweating on his forehead.


    "No one knows what''s going on. Everyone is missing for no reason. Yang Shao has also broken contact. Grandpa, what should we... Do now?"


    Hu Qidong''s face was pale. His knuckles turned white and his thin body trembled slightly. It was obvious that he was now at an unprecedented loss.


    It''s killing me.


    The previous moment was good, but I didn''t expect that the next moment was a sharp decline.


    Not to mention anything else, it''s just that the wife and eldest lady of the contemporary speaker of the young family disappeared when they were receiving them, which is enough to make the Hu family doomed.


    What''s more, how many people and things are involved behind this?


    Mrs. Lin and the eldest miss of the Lin family are the wives and the eldest miss of the Green Gang.


    There are hundreds of thousands of young gangs. Compared with other people, the underworld in Hong Kong is a mess.


    And Leng Aoxue, his father Leng Jianjun, who is the successor of the military Qin laoding. This time, the Hu family completely offended the most powerful one in the mainland''s government, army and finance.


    In this case, the Hu family said it was doomed, which is not too much.


    The most deadly thing is not the three parties, but Yang Qiu.


    Who is Yang Qiu? How can old man Hu Qidong not know?


    In the face of ordinary people, old Hu Qidong may escape even if he is desperate. However, in the face of the inhuman existence behind Yang Qiu, where does the Hu family escape?


    Old Hu Qidong couldn''t help thinking otherwise. It was completely beyond everyone''s expectation.


    If someone really arranged such a bureau for Yang Qiu, the Hu family will bear the brunt and will be reduced to cannon fodder.


    Compare heart to heart. What would Hu Qinghai do if he met such a thing and was angry with Hu Qidong?


    Even if you don''t get angry with others, you will never say you trust each other.


    Hu Qidong is worthy of being an old man who has experienced great storms. Hu Qidong immediately issued the three most severe orders.


    First, block the information. Whoever dares to leak any information will be killed without amnesty.


    Second, Hu Hanqing immediately went to Beijing secretly and went to the Qing family in person to report the strange situation here.


    Third, as usual, make a posture that is no different from that before. What should I do or what should I do? As for how to hide and stare at my eyes all the time, I can only take one step, one step.


    Old man Hu Qidong personally took command. Hu Qinghai and Hu Hanqing immediately took action.


    Fortunately, the Hu family has a deep foundation in Hong Kong. It is not difficult to hide this matter.


    For example, the team can continue to send out with great fanfare, but is there anyone in the car who dares to open the door and have a look?


    Moreover, the horse club is the private property of the Hu family. It can be closed directly and specially receive distinguished guests.


    Of course, with all kinds of arrangements, old Hu Qidong arranged them perfectly in a very short time, and did not give anyone with a heart a chance at all.


    The most terrible thing to say about this is public opinion.


    Once the news is leaked out and public opinion is aroused, it is really out of control.


    Obviously, those behind the scenes masters who caught the people close to Yang Qiu in order to control Yang Qiu or talk to him about conditions. The world of that kind of people disdains what public opinion to do. After all, they are not ordinary people.


    Therefore, controlling public opinion is the most important. Once public opinion is informed of this matter, the development of the situation under the hype is beyond the control of human beings.


    At that time, it was not just the Hu family, the Green family, the Lin family and others who were involved.


    The whole Hu family was given a password. Fortunately, the servants and servants of the Hu family are old people and loyal to the Hu family. This kind of thing is related to the life and death of the Hu family, that is, their own life and death. Therefore, no one will go out with a big tongue to reveal any news.


    Everything is the same as before, but the next afternoon is as long as centuries have passed for Hu Qidong and Hu Qinghai.


    Yang Qiu still has no news.


    The news came from Hu Hanqing.


    The Qing family in the capital was angry, the Lin family in the south of the Yangtze River was angry, and the Qin family, the Zhu family and the Liu family, all those qualified to know about it, were collectively shocked.


    Lin Yilong personally took the Green Gang Zhuque hall, Qin Zong personally took the Dragon sting, Qing Changming personally took the dead of the Green family, and the zero one game was a group of twelve elders.

 Chapter 426

    That night, all the people had gathered in hujiazhuang garden.


    The people brought by Lin Yilong are the most elite and powerful strength of the Green Gang. The green dragon, white tiger, rosefinch and rosefinch hall in the four halls of Xuanwu have 500 members. These 500 people were directly sent from Shanghai to Hong Kong by two chartered planes.


    Qin Zong personally took 20 members of the Dragon sting and sneaked into Hong Kong. The current strength of the Dragon Sting has changed dramatically compared with that before, but he is still powerless.


    He coughed, lowered his voice, and said in a deep voice:


    "Uncle Qing, you said you found some dead men ambushing in Hu''s manor?"


    Qing Changming was silent for a moment and said faintly:


    "These are people who have nothing to do with these things!"


    "Whose man?"


    Lin Yilong looked up at Qing Changming. His voice was cold and choking:


    "The Jiang family?"


    Qing Changming smiled bitterly. He could hear that Lin Yilong was slightly dissatisfied with him. That dissatisfaction came from the status and strength of the Qing family, but he didn''t start with the Jiang family.


    Although Qing Changming is the successor of the Green family, Lin Yilong''s identity is not so simple. The leader of the Green Gang is not enough to make him equal to the young family talkers. However, master Lin, who is the director of the zero one bureau, is also on an equal footing with the young elderly.


    "Yilong, don''t worry. I promise you, no matter what happens this time, the Jiang family won''t exist! I''m also very angry now, but although I''m angry, it''s impossible to interrogate several unimportant people now. They don''t have what we need! "


    Qingchangming''s eyes are as indifferent as before:


    "The only thing we can do is wait!"


    Lin Yilong took a deep look at Qing Changming and could only nod slowly.


    For them, this incident is definitely the most appalling event they have encountered in their life. If one is not handled well, no one knows what consequences will be caused.


    Of all the people present, only the two of them knew what was involved in this matter.


    At this time, the telephone on Hu Qinghai rang, and the telephone sound was particularly harsh in the frightening living room.


    Hu Qinghai quickly took it out and suddenly his face changed:


    "Yang Shao, where are you? You...! "


    Everyone in the living room turned around and stared at the phone in Hu Qinghai''s hand.


    Qing Changming directly stood up, grabbed the phone from Hu Qinghai and shouted in a deep voice:


    "Yang Qiu, where are you now?"


    On the phone, Yang Qiu''s voice seemed unprecedented calm. He said faintly to Qing Changming:


    "Uncle Qing, I know you''re all here. I''m fine. Qingning and they''ll be fine. Tell them all. Don''t panic. Go back and do what you should do as if nothing had happened. I''ll deal with it."


    Qing Changming heard something from Yang Qiu''s words, but he didn''t know what to say. Thinking of the disappearance of his wife and daughter, his voice couldn''t help raising slightly and said angrily:


    "How do you take care of them?"


    The closer he is, the more angry he will be. Yang Qiu is not angry at all. The fire forcibly held in his heart makes his blood churn again, and a mouthful of blood gushes out again.

 Chapter 427

    "Blinding the sky? It seems that I am still too naive! "


    At the entrance of mountaintop Road, Yang Qiu hid her figure and stood by the roadside with a calm face.


    There was an unhealthy gray color on his face. Obviously, his anger was very offensive and brought him no small harm.


    Beside him, Solomon looked at him with some trepidation and coughed carefully, as if afraid of stimulating Yang Qiu:


    "Young master, you don''t have to worry too much. The other party must have their own intention to do so. At that time, they will talk to you about conditions!"


    Yang Qiu obviously has completely calmed down, but his heart twitches at the thought of this matter. He has hated each other to the bone. If Yang Qiu can be given another chance, it will be obvious that the evil ghost family is also divided into many factional mountains, and there may not be much unity between them.


    The most important thing is the so-called deception.


    According to the words of Xiaotian dog, one of the other party''s hands holds a treasure. The grade of the treasure is definitely not under the lotus in the hand of emperor Shi Yan. If you can deceive the secret of heaven, it is possible to let the immortal do it.


    And the world can''t bear the means of immortals.


    This time Qingning and others disappeared. It was obvious that the other party had planned for a long time, and he stepped into the other party''s trap step by step.


    Before leaving, Yang Qiu made a phone call to Lin Lao, Qing Changming, Qin Zong and others, especially Qin Zong. He gave a serious blessing, then made a phone call to Hu Qinghai, and finally left Hong Kong.


    To go to the west, he must be well prepared.


    Solomon entered the yuxu palace to recuperate and cultivate. His identity is too sensitive. If he follows Yang Qiu, it will cause a lot of trouble. Therefore, Yang Qiu is ready to call Arthur and Satan to accompany him.


    These two people were originally the top killers in the world. With their company, Yang Qiu could at least have a lot less trouble.


    The reason why Yang Qiu is so calm is that he has got a top secret news, which is only four words.


    "Temporarily safe!"


    This news was obtained through the contact information left by the heartbroken childe when he let him go, even if he did not hesitate to expose his hidden identity.


    Qing Changming, Lin Yilong and Qin Zong stormed to Hong Kong. After staying in Hong Kong all night, they went back quietly. Then the atmosphere in the capital suddenly became extremely tense.


    In the courtyard of the blind man Huayan in the suburb of the capital, the heartbroken childe sat cross legged on the Kang, looked gloomily at the dark shadow around him and said softly:


    "Are you ready to let go?"


    The shadow is naturally the emperor''s release of Yan. He rarely uses his real face to show people, and he doesn''t know how to eliminate the emperor''s release of Yan''s doubts about him. In short, in front of the emperor''s release of Yan, the son of duanchan, like his previous position, has not been affected by Yang Qiu''s capture alive.


    Or, the identity of emperor Shi Yan and heartbroken childe may not be as simple as that of superiors and subordinates.


    Emperor Shi Yan gradually showed his body shape, and an extremely strange smile hung around his mouth:


    "I let go? Hehe, who can get this opportunity, who can make great contributions to our family. How can I give up? The emperor''s release of heaven will surely surpass the great Brahma. Brahma nightmare is just a chess piece in my hand. Shura, a stupid woman, actually involves Brahma nightmare. That''s good. I just use him to deal with Yang Qiu. Hum, you and I know Yang Qiu''s character. At that time, let''s get out and let Yang Qiu''s anger vent on Brahma nightmare, Isn''t it the benefit of the fish owner? "


    The heartbroken childe snorted and smiled gloomily. Emperor Shi Yan looked at him with deep eyes and said faintly:


    "It''s you. Recently, you''ve suffered in Yang Qiu''s hands!"


    The heartbroken childe trembled violently. He seemed extremely reluctant to recall the time he spent with Xiaotian dog. He stared at emperor Shiyan with a pale face and said coldly:


    "Are you doubting me?"


    Emperor Shi Yan was silent for a moment and smiled strangely:


    "Why should I doubt you? Speaking of it, we are just small pieces pushed out on the surface. It''s not easy for everyone. I''m just really curious about why Yang Qiu let you go! I wonder if he will regret his decision if he knows your true identity. "


    "It''s no use saying this!"


    The heartbroken childe slowly got up and sorted out his snow-white robe. His breath became extremely amazing. Even the emperor Shi Yan couldn''t help looking at him in fear.


    The heartbroken childe had a very strange smile on his mouth and whispered:


    "I have you, you have me. What a fun thing? Hehe, now is a fun start. Those in the past are just warm-up! "


    Emperor Shi Yan''s pupils suddenly shrunk and became the size of a needle tip. For a long time, he looked at the heartbroken childe with extremely complex eyes. He couldn''t help sighing and said:


    "What are you going to do?"


    "Go to the theatre!"

 Chapter 428

    The river breeze has been very comfortable these days.


    He is the head of the Jiang family. He controls nearly half of the official positions in this country. How old is he? Only thirty-two.


    At this age, he has such strong strength. Indeed, he can be regarded as the youngest controller of the Jiang family since its existence.


    He knew who his backer was and what he should do, so he did it.


    The Jiang family keeps a lot of dead men. These dead men are used to do these things.


    He sent ten dead men to Hong Kong to slowly stimulate Yang Qiu. He also sent dead men to Xiajia village. Naturally, the purpose of doing so is to stimulate Yang Qiu.


    He thought his plan was perfect. With the three rules, what did Yang Qiu dare to do to him?


    He can''t do it himself. He can only let Qin Zong and Zhu Ruilin do it. How can these two people, including the family behind them, be their own opponents?


    So the river wind has been very comfortable these days.


    He was the heir of the Jiang family since childhood. When he grew up, he was the prince admired by everyone. Since childhood, he was above the top. No one paid attention to him. Whoever dared to provoke him would come to no good end.


    However, in Yang Qiu''s hands, he suffered the biggest humiliation in his life. This humiliation must be washed with blood.


    Therefore, he wants to take advantage of his last two months to let Yang Qiu deeply feel the feeling of hate to the bone but can''t do it.


    In the view of Jiang Liufeng, the so-called visit to the holy palace is Yang Qiu''s death.


    Just let Yang Qiu die?


    It''s too cheap for him.


    Before that, let him really feel the pain of gouging out his heart.


    Kill the close people of the women around him one by one. What would he look like at that time?


    Jiang Liufeng''s good mood lasted only three days.


    The day after Yang Qiu left the capital, he began a series of bad luck.


    First of all, the ten martyrs he sent to Hong Kong disappeared for no reason. It was like a clay ox into the sea. There was no news to pass on and could not be contacted.


    Then, the same thing happened to the dead men he sent to Jiangnan.


    The so-called dead, that is, the existence of absolute loyalty, is impossible to betray or flee. Such people live for the sake of their family. How can they betray or flee?


    Only possible, there have been some changes.


    Before the river wind made the most direct response, what happened next was like a string of firecrackers being lit, triggering a series of extremely terrible reactions.


    This string of firecrackers directly shakes the foundation of the river wind''s pride.


    This is a shock from officialdom.


    Moreover, this is an unprecedented earthquake in this country.


    The matter comes from a figure of an iron faction at the core of the Jiang family.


    If nothing happens, this hard core figure will succeed in rising to the peak of state power in a few years.


    This man is one of the three pillars of the Jiang family. Since they appeared in officialdom, they have been deeply branded with the mark of the Jiang family, which is also the most stable iron triangle in the layout of Mr. Jiang''s life.


    Mr. Jiang''s position in those years was already the pinnacle of existence. The successors selected by him, the successors selected by his successors, and even the successors of the third generation were determined early, which means that no one can shake Mr. Jiang''s position.


    The faction, strength, foundation and intricate network of the Jiang family are enough to ensure that no one can move the Jiang family even if old Jiang is gone.


    But it backfired. At this time, someone shot at the Jiang family.


    This time, it directly shook the foundation of the Jiang family.


    The Jiang family, an iron core figure, has become a pivotal existence in the officialdom of China. His words and deeds have been equivalent to the terrorist existence of the deputy of this country.


    It is reasonable to say that his existence can not make any mistakes. Even if there are some mistakes, it will never affect his status.


    However, this time, the problem happened to be one of his most trusted confidants.


    This subordinate knows almost everything about the great man. It''s not enough to say that he is an iron core after he has been with the great man all his life.


    According to the truth, how can a big man who has this status and the hard core confidants selected around him be a traitor?


    His trusted subordinate is not a traitor, but he is a chess piece.


    A chess piece of the Qing family deeply embedded in the Jiang family system.


    Lin Yilong once questioned Qing Changming, and Qing Changming replied that after returning to the capital this time, the Jiang family would not exist.


    No one despises the influence of the youth family, but the influence of the youth family is still underestimated.


    When the trusted subordinates of the terrorist big man of the Jiang family faction walked into the national Discipline Inspection Commission with something he had carefully recorded for so many years, it was tantamount to detonating a nuclear bomb.


    This was a terrible earthquake, which caused a series of results, which stunned everyone. Even old Qin and old Zhu were dazed by the earthquake.


    This is an unprecedented big shock. No one wants to mention how terrible the inside story is, and no one will say it. Even ordinary people seem to feel something, because the atmosphere in Beijing these days seems to have become particularly depressed.


    Even general Leng of the Gyeonggi garrison received a top secret military order.


    The buildings are going to collapse, the river is flowing, and the wind is suddenly stupid.


    The change of things was simply a divine turning point. The river wind suddenly fell from its pride to the bottom of the valley, which was very miserable.


    In just ten days, the unbreakable iron triangle of the Jiang family faction fell apart.


    This is the most fatal blow to the Jiang family.


    Because this iron triangle represents the most fundamental cornerstone of the Jiang family. Old man Jiang was the founder of the iron triangle and he was one of the iron triangles.


    In ten days, the river wind seems to have aged for ten years.


    "Why?"


    He sat numbly in the dark corner of the study. The light was dim. He couldn''t see his face clearly. He didn''t have that confidence anymore.


    His confidence comes from the strength of the family. Others like him, but now the only result of the Jiang family is the collapse.


    The thin and weak old man stood with his hands carefully and stood aside without saying a word.


    Suddenly, the river wind was like a wounded beast, suddenly swept away the things on the desk, and roared angrily:


    "Why? Who the hell is it? Who the hell is plotting against me? "


    The thin and weak old man, who has been with Mr. Jiang all his life, can be said to be the most loyal and trusted housekeeper of the Jiang family. He slowly raised his head and slowly turned his face into a smile:


    "Master, you are still too young."


    Jiang Liufeng suddenly looked up and stared at the loyal servant who had been with the Jiang family all his life. His whole body gradually became very stiff.

 Chapter 429

    "I''ve always been a member of the Green family."


    When the thin old man looked at the river wind, he finally stopped hiding the smile in his eyes.


    This sentence is simply a thunder, which scared the river wind almost out of his wits.


    "You... What did you... Say?"


    It seems that some wonderful changes have taken place in the body of the thin and weak old man. All along, he has a respectful attitude in front of the river wind, and his breath seems to have a kind of humility. But now, his humility slowly disappears, just like a reborn, and there is a vast sea of breath on the old man.


    His whole person stood in place, impressively like a boundless sea, and his whole person seemed to become incomparably tall and sacred.


    Jiangliufeng has lost his ability to speak. He fell down on the chair like a dead fish, paralyzed and his brain crashed directly.


    Why did this happen?


    How could this happen?


    It turns out that everything you are proud of, families, forces and networks, are easily controlled by people.


    Qingjia?


    Damn it!!


    The thin old man''s eyes became extremely deep. He looked at the river wind as if he were looking at a joke:


    "Little fellow, your means, to tell you the truth, are no better than your grandfather. The reason why you are so troubled is that the capital can''t lack a fool like you. Now that the Jiang family has fallen, naturally another family will replace you. Is this the way of balance? Do you understand? You don''t know how many horrors exist in this world. Forget it. After telling you so much, you should go on your way. "


    With a gentle smile on his face, the thin old man slowly raised his right hand. He slowly stretched out a finger, as if his finger was the center of the world, and everything was rotating around that finger.


    Even the river wind seems to feel the change of the air in the room. That finger is like a bottomless hole, constantly absorbing the air and bringing up circles of concussion ripples.


    Under that strange frequency, the river breeze felt that the beating of his heart was controlled by that finger.


    Dong! Dong Dong!!


    Finger light, the heart beat strangely with that frequency, faster and faster.


    Jiang Liufeng''s face suddenly turned red. He stared at the thin old man''s fingers in horror. There were bursts of Ho in his throat. He felt that his heart was about to explode.


    He had a set of top defense spirit tools, and the emperor Shiyan gave him three chances to avoid death. He couldn''t understand why his defense failed.


    At this time, the air in the whole room was shocked, the strange frequency on the thin old man''s fingers suddenly disappeared, and everything in the room returned to its original appearance, as if nothing had happened.


    There is one more person in front of the river and the wind.


    Zhang Shuping!


    Zhang Shuping''s breath was as vast as the sea. His eyes became extremely bright. When looking at the thin old man, the brightness in his eyes obviously showed a desire to try.


    Taiyue Zhangjia is now the well deserved first family in the wuzhe alliance. However, before that, the Qingjia family was the first family in the wuzhe alliance.


    Before the birth of the peerless Wu Xian of Zhang Jia, the Green family had been steadily holding down Zhang Jia. Therefore, Zhang Shuping always hoped that he could compete with the experts of the Green family.


    However, the Qing family gave up their family martial arts and turned to business, which made countless experts in Zhangjia disappointed.


    But now it seems that the Qing family has obviously not given up their family martial arts.


    The thin old man looked at Zhang Shuping blandly, and Zhang Shuping also looked at each other. The breath on them was slowly released.


    Zhang Shuping''s breath is magnificent, but the breath of the thin old man is suffocating.


    Two people, one is the boundless sea, the other is as thick as 100000 mountains.


    The expression on Zhang Shuping''s face gradually changed. From the beginning, he was eager to try, and gradually became extremely dignified.


    "You''re at the green house. Who is it?"


    The thin old man looked at him with a playful face, smiled twice, then suddenly took off his momentum and said faintly:


    "Young generation, your strength is good, but you are not my opponent. Leave now. I don''t want to break the agreement that year. This little doll must die today!"


    Zhang Shuping frowned fiercely, stared at the thin old man coldly, and said coldly:


    "I was instructed to keep him alive!"


    The thin old man snorted and said with a smile:


    "Did Zhang Jia really choose to stand in line? In other words, the whole wuzhe alliance has really betrayed the Oriental world? "


    Zhang Shuping''s eyes suddenly shrunk. He stared at the thin old man and said slowly:


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about. I''m just executing the master''s orders. I can''t afford your big hat. If you have any questions, you can go to the door and ask my predecessors."


    After saying that, Zhang Shuping waved his hand and rolled the river wind with a force. He raised his legs and left.


    The thin old man didn''t stop, but smiled faintly and said:


    "You can''t go out, capital. No one can come and go if he wants!"


    Zhang Shuping was stunned and turned to ask:


    "Does the Green family really want to break the oath?"


    The thin old man didn''t look at Zhang Shuping any more, but walked out of the study without looking back and said a cold sentence:


    "The Jiang family must be exterminated. It''s a predestined thing. It''s good for you to intervene at this time! You can take him away and see if you can get to the capital. "


    Zhang Shuping snorted coldly, and the thin old man sighed. He turned to look at Zhang Shuping and said seriously:


    "Young generation, for the sake of everyone who used to be the warrior alliance, I''ll give you another chance at last. If you leave by yourself, you can save your life. If you go your own way, it will lead to a war you can''t imagine!"


    Zhang Shuping took a deep look at the thin old man, and then did not let go of the river wind, but directly rolled up the river wind and was about to leave.


    He is already the realm of five innate martial arts. His strength is comparable to that of a monk in his infancy. It is not any problem to take away the river wind, but when he wants to fly up, a breath of death suddenly comes into his heart.


    It was a kind of terrible surprise in strength. The other party didn''t make a move at all. Just releasing a breath made him feel despair from the bottom of his heart.


    He didn''t dare to move, he didn''t even dare to look back, because he wasn''t sure whether even the smallest action would let him die here today.


    He didn''t dare to do anything at all. He knew that once he did it, he would die.


    The other party is not human!!


    This is his biggest feeling!


    Martial arts are divided into three realms: the acquired martial arts, the innate martial arts, and the martial arts break through the void.


    He is a five-level master among the innate martial arts, but this man is the peak of the innate martial arts. Even, he is a half step Wuxian who has half stepped into the void of martial arts.

 Chapter 430

    Just when Zhang Shuping was stiff and dared not move, something happened.


    At the gate of the Jiang family, two people came in slowly.


    One is tall and the other is low.


    The two men looked very down-to-earth, even two beggars. Their clothes were ragged, and their cloth shoes were badly worn. The skin on their face was dark, and the wrinkles were very deep. It was like carving a knife on their face. They looked sad and miserable, like a local farmer who didn''t have enough to eat.


    However, as soon as the two local farmers appeared at the gate of the Jiang family, the terrible smell on Zhang Shuping suddenly disappeared into invisibility.


    The thin old man who had been lying in ambush in the Jiang family didn''t feel it. It seemed that there were two extremely weak breath in the air. Zhang Shuping didn''t feel it. The two extremely dull breath just touched the terrible breath he felt, and the terrible breath dissipated invisibly.


    The two farmers seemed familiar with the road and went directly to the backyard of the Jiang family. When Zhang Shuping saw the two old farmers, the expression on his face immediately relaxed.


    He bowed respectfully to the two old farmers and shouted:


    "Shi Shuzu."


    Zhang Shuping always called these two old farmers'' great uncle, which shows their high seniority.


    Here, the thin old man also saluted the two old farmers respectfully:


    "The green dove has seen two elders."


    "Are you the little turtledove of the Green family?"


    The tall old farmer squinted at the green dove. From the appearance, although the old farmer was wrinkled, he was at least a lot younger than the green dove, but he asked directly and lightly:


    "Little turtledove, how''s your Lord?"


    The green dove kept bending over and said politely:


    "The master is in good health. I don''t know why the two elders went down the mountain?"


    The tall old farmer sighed and said:


    "Our two old bones don''t want to go down the mountain, but you know that the owner of the house has a life and has to follow. Little turtledove, how about giving us two old guys a face this time?"


    The green dove smiled bitterly and said:


    "Two elders, why should you embarrass one of my younger generation?"


    At this time, a cold voice suddenly sounded in the air:


    "Green dove, step back."


    The green dove immediately flashed away without looking back, and Zhang Shuping and Jiang Liufeng were caught by the tall and thin old man and left behind. Two divine lights suddenly appeared in the eyes of the short and thin old farmer, like an invisible protective cover, enclosing the two people in the middle.


    The invisible big hand appeared out of thin air. The big hand was completely condensed by gas. Only a faint outline could be seen. It grew up rapidly in the wind. It slapped at the Jiang family''s yard and photographed it,


    The huge hand slapped hard on the ground, as if time had stopped, and the big hand suddenly disappeared invisible, but the huge power directly slapped everything surrounded by the palm.


    On the ground, a huge handprint with a diameter of more than 30 meters suddenly appeared.


    Peng!!


    All the stones, floors and granite on the ground were shattered and flew up by the great force, and then the air waves flew and the smoke and dust made a big fuss.


    The tall and thin old farmer stood still. Behind him, Zhang Shuping''s face turned white in an instant, and the river wind fainted directly.


    An angry color flashed in the eyes of the thin and short old farmer, but the thin and tall old farmer around him looked at him quickly, and the sad color on his face became stronger.


    He seemed to bend slightly in the air and said politely:


    "Lord, why should you embarrass us?"


    Obviously, the emperor in the mouth of this tall and thin old farmer is the half step Wuxian of the terrible breath felt by Zhang Shuping.


    There seemed to be a disdainful voice in the void:


    "You shouldn''t have come!"


    The tall and thin old farmer stood up slowly and said with a trace of respect:


    "We didn''t want to go down the mountain, but you know, Lord. After all, we still carry the identity of an elder! Anyway, we must listen to the token. If you don''t want us to appear in the capital, our two brothers promise you that they will never come to the capital again from now on. "


    "People stay, you can go!"


    The expression on the tall and thin old farmer''s face became more sad:


    "My Lord, you have a lot, just a small piece. Let''s take it away!"


    The ethereal voice hummed, and there was an obvious coldness in the words:


    "Zhang Jia, have you really fallen? How dare you touch the people of my youth family? Do you really think that the agreement was countless? "


    The tall and thin old farmer bent down and stooped, and the wrinkles on his face became deeper and deeper:


    "Don''t be angry, my Lord. I promise Zhang will not intervene after this."


    The emperor who never showed up seemed to think of something. He snorted coldly and didn''t speak. The tall and thin old farmer couldn''t help but adjust his breath and said softly:


    "Lord, you know, we don''t want to be victims, but there are some things we have to do. It''s not our choice. It''s a decision made by our ancestors, don''t you think?"


    After the emperor was silent for a moment, his voice suddenly became helpless and old:


    "Go away, but from now on, people from Zhangjia are not allowed to appear in the capital, otherwise, I don''t mind going to your old thing in person."


    The tall and thin old farmer immediately bowed to the air, and then without saying a word, he turned and left with the people behind him.


    The strength of these two old farmers is already the peak of congenital martial arts. They are incomparably powerful. The fighting instinct of martial arts is stronger than that of monks. In other words, their strength even surpasses the Emperor Li Shaojun of the supreme temple.


    However, this terrible and powerful existence, impressively dare not fight with the emperor.


    In a moment, the two old peasants took Zhang Shuping and the river wind and fled thousands of miles away from the capital.


    At this time, the tall and thin old farmer reached out to wipe the cold sweat on his forehead and hissed:


    "Today we picked up a few lives."


    Zhang Shuping knew the terrible strength of the two martial uncles. He looked at the tall and thin old farmer in great shock and asked in horror:


    "Shi Shuzu, who is the emperor?"


    The tall and thin old farmer looked at him and said faintly:


    "You are not qualified to know. Remember, Zhangjia, don''t set foot in the capital again in the future. There will be chaos in this world!"


    Zhang Shuping forced calm:


    "What about Zhang Xuan?"


    A look of extreme disgust flashed in the eyes of the tall and thin old farmer:


    "That kind of thing is good only when it''s dead. Well, after you go back, you''re closed immediately. You''re not allowed to go out until you reach the peak of congenital martial arts."


    Zhang Shuping did not dare to answer back, but his heart set off a storm.


    Breakthrough to the peak of congenital martial arts?


    It''s not easy to talk. I''ve never thought of reaching that level in my life. Is it that I can''t get out of the pass until I die?

 Chapter 431

    The Jiang family just collapsed.


    It collapsed without warning.


    The world is so cruel and cruel.


    All the families in the capital rarely kept silent.


    No one wants to know what the truth is.


    Because they can''t know.


    The Jiang family, who controls half of the country''s officialdom, dictated to everyone two days ago and will occupy at least three of the seven seats with the highest status in the country when the next term is changed.


    What a powerful force is this?


    However, it collapsed so quickly, even involving Mr. Jiang.


    Although Jiang Lao has passed away, the investigation of the Jiang family is just the beginning, which also creates an unprecedented precedent since the founding of the people''s Republic of China.


    Jiang Lao''s status and identity were overturned in an instant, and even many dirty internal transactions were turned out one by one.


    The Jiang family has been completely nailed to the pillar of shame in history.


    Just for a moment, it''s like the world has changed.


    Almost everyone counted the destruction of the Jiang family on Yang Qiu.


    Yes, it''s Yang Qiu.


    No one knows that the real person behind this matter is the Green family.


    The young family, who has always occupied an extremely important seat in the capital.


    Who dares to say that the Qing family is only rich?


    The Qing family not only has money, but also has things. Even if Yang Qiu knows, he will be scared to death.


    Because the Green family has Wuxian.


    At least, there is a half step Wuxian.


    That is, the kind of terrorist existence that is hidden from the world and dare not easily show the strength of Wuxian.


    Such terrorist figures have been excluded by the rules of the world and dare not easily show their strength.


    But this time, the young family did not hesitate to play their cards, and even expressed their position with this attitude.


    Even Qing Changming doesn''t know the details of the Qing family.


    The core position of the young family is the courtyard of the old people of the young family. Usually, even the young Changming can''t go in and out casually. Especially, these young people are basically in a state of seclusion. Let alone outsiders, even the real core figures of the young family are not qualified to know the movements of the young and the old.


    Since Yang Qiu appeared in the Qing family, several major events have taken place in the Qing family. Last time, half of the yard was flattened by Yin and blood, which is definitely the most sensational thing. Until today, the ruins with a diameter of 100 meters still maintain their original appearance.


    This is something that Qing Changming personally ordered to keep. As a disgrace to the Qing family, the people of the Qing family will wash it themselves in the future.


    If the five sects know that there is a hidden Wuxian in the Green family, they don''t know how they will feel. It''s estimated that yin and blood will be scared to pee their pants.


    Master Qing''s yard is the forbidden area of the Qing family. His study is also the forbidden area among the forbidden areas. There are more than thousands of people in the whole family who are qualified to enter his study. At present, there are only two people, one is Qing Changming and the other is Qing kaize.


    At this time, in qinglao''s study, qinglao, who should have been sitting in a chair, was standing respectfully aside. The man he was facing looked at least half younger than him, even younger than qingchangming.


    This is a slender middle-aged man with sword eyebrows and stars. There is a hazy feeling on his extremely deep face. Even he seems to have a strange smell, which separates him from the world and gives people a very unreal feeling.


    It''s a means of self sealing.


    The middle-aged man is wearing a robe, which is very gorgeous, mainly black, dotted with golden ancient patterns. It looks noble and incomparable.


    His hair was dark and straight behind him, but his beard was snow-white. The breath revealed in his eyes made him look very proud.


    The waist of the black robe is tied with a palm wide jade belt, which is dotted with exquisite jade.


    The young and old man stood respectfully and dared not speak. The atmosphere in the study was a little depressed. After a long time, the middle-aged man slowly opened his mouth and his voice was very gentle:


    "You did a good job. Setting up Qingyun Pavilion is an excellent proposal. In this way, the Green family can really become a monastic family."


    The young man said respectfully:


    "It''s all my uncle''s teachings, but I''m worried about whether Yang Qiu can get through this crisis this time."


    The middle-aged man couldn''t help narrowing his eyes, sneered and said faintly:


    "You don''t have to worry. The members of the wuzhe alliance don''t understand why I let the Green family back out. They all think that it was that thing that made me frustrated. Hehe, no one can think of it. This is just my arrangement. Several old guys can see it clearly, but when they want to do it, I have taken the lead, so they can only watch."


    Young and old people dare not speak. It seems that two gods appear in the eyes of middle-aged people. He gives people the feeling that he is like a God. It is an extremely intuitive feeling. When everyone sees him, they can''t help but worship him and can''t resist it.


    "In those days, I was the only one who hurt the young family, so everyone felt bullied. Now that the Martial Arts Alliance broke the oath of that year, there''s nothing to be polite. It''s useless to tell you more about these things. In short, the young family can''t mess up. What should we do? If we follow your plan, everything will always be the day you understand. I''ll do it this time, However, it is also a statement of attitude just for deterrence, but when this deterrence fails, that is when they come to the door. "


    When I said this, the middle-aged man''s face suddenly showed a look of tyranny, and there was a momentum of dominating the world in his smile:


    "They are all fools. Don''t you imagine that the benefits are so easy to get? If my youth family loses, it will be the doomed outcome. However, with Yang Qiu, at least we can keep the incense inherited. What is wealth? Inheritance is the most important thing. If you lose, what else can you have left? Even if you win, hehe, are you still you? You can all do such things that harm others and yourself and are thankless. There is no need for the Martial Arts Alliance. "


    The young and old felt a burst of cold air on his back. The words of the middle-aged made him feel like he wanted to run away.


    "Uncle, you won''t change this time?"


    The middle-aged man reached out his hand and gently straightened the snow-white beard on his jaw and said calmly:


    "It''s all right. I didn''t expose my real strength. I just suppressed my strength at the peak of congenital martial arts, and didn''t cross the threshold. Otherwise, the two old things of Zhangjia wouldn''t dare to appear in the capital!"

 Chapter 432

    Vampire legends have different legends between the East and the West.


    In the eyes of Oriental people, vampires are handsome and beautiful. If they can be bitten by vampires, they will also become handsome and beautiful with aristocratic flavor. So you ask many people, and they all express their willingness to meet vampires.


    But in the eyes of Westerners, the image of vampires is not very good.


    They are demons and demons. They sleep in gloomy and terrible coffins during the day and come out at night to suck human blood.


    Vampires and werewolves constitute the dark world in the eyes of Westerners.


    They are creatures living in the dark. Even vampires are more terrible than werewolves.


    In recent years, with the fire of various vampire films and TV dramas, the image of vampires seems to have undergone some subtle changes in the eyes of people in the East and the West. Tourists from many countries all over the world like to organize groups to look for various vampire legends in the west, especially the so-called Vampire castle, which has become a signboard means of major travel agencies.


    Romania, in particular, has been the legendary hometown of vampires since ancient times.


    A tourist group composed of tourists from many countries, led by a local guide, is traveling on a highway in central Romania by a luxury bus. Thirty five tourists are sitting in the car. They are all very interested in the legend of vampires. This time, the destination is the birthplace of vampires in the legend, The famous vampire castle.


    The reason why the castle is famous is more from a film. The film called night vampire not only made two super handsome guys popular, but also turned the vampire castle into a world-famous tourist attraction.


    Yang Qiu, dressed in sportswear and wearing a baseball cap, sat in an inconspicuous seat in the bus. Beside him, Solomon also changed into a sportswear, but this guy was so handsome that even if he deliberately covered it up, he couldn''t cover up his natural aristocratic breath and handsome face.


    It was not easy to get rid of the two beauties on the same road. Solomon complained to Yang Qiu in an unnatural voice:


    "Young master, you are really superfluous. Shall we act alone?"


    Yang Qiu turned her head and looked at him. Solomon dared not speak any more. Yang Qiu smiled and asked in a low voice:


    "Solomon, why did you expose this castle to the world? Isn''t this the oldest and most important castle of the blood clan? "


    Solomon waved his hand again and again:


    "I don''t know. It''s not about the Rothschild family. You have to ask that damn Dominic. He is the parent of the Habsburg family. In those years, it was his decision that led to many secrets of vampires being made public."


    At this point, Solomon''s handsome face suddenly showed an extremely ferocious look:


    "Damn bastard, the Rothschild family betrayed the blood oath. They don''t deserve to be called blood clan!"


    Two crimson colors flashed in Solomon''s eyes, as if to poke two holes in the roof.


    Yang Qiu coughed quickly, and Solomon''s face gradually elongated, which restored the original state.


    The bus soon came to the famous vampire castle. When Cheng Yangqiu got off the bus, he couldn''t help feeling spectacular.


    The whole huge castle stands on the steep cliff. From a distance, it looks like a huge eagle falling on a huge rock. It is incomparably tall and spectacular.


    It can be imagined how brilliant the castle was in those years, especially how huge the quantities of such a magnificent castle built on such cliffs.


    But thousands of years later, the castle is devastated and dilapidated from the outside.


    You can imagine that under the pale moonlight, there is a shrill call of wild animals from time to time in the old forest of Sen mountain. It''s really the same feeling as in the film when you are alone in this castle.


    The castle is on the top of the mountain. At the foot of the mountain is a huge parking lot, which has been filled with more than 20 buses, and groups of tourists are preparing to go up the mountain. Many tourists come here in large bags and small bags, and some are ready to experience the excitement of spending the night in the vampire castle, so they bring tents or something, all in groups.


    The temporary team of Yang Qiu and Solomon, the driver and tour guide are responsible for the pick-up and pick-up. Regardless of everyone''s itinerary, they will start their return at 8 o''clock tomorrow morning.


    The two of them refused the invitation of others. After getting off the bus, they began to climb the mountain with a large number of tourists with a backpack in front and back.


    The vampire castle is at the top of the mountain. One side is a steep and straight cliff. There is only one way to go up and down the mountain. Everyone moves forward in an orderly way. Many people can''t hide their inner excitement. They are very excited all the way. It seems that they can really meet vampires tonight.


    Yang Qiu couldn''t help laughing. People are like this. The more people don''t believe anything, it''s true.


    Like the East, we are basically atheists and don''t believe in ghosts and gods, but ghosts and gods are around them.


    Similarly, if this group of tourists knew that Solomon, who accompanied them, said the legendary vampire, they didn''t know whether they had the courage to explore the vampire castle.


    Yang Qiu and Solomon advanced at a constant speed. They soon surpassed many people and came to the castle.


    There is a small square in front of the castle, and vendors sell all kinds of vampire jewelry here.


    This is an extremely magnificent castle. There is no gate at all. If you want to enter, you can only climb the mountain in the south, and then hang it up by rope.


    On the front of the gate stood a sign that said, you are not allowed to enter the castle at night.


    Entering the castle, there is a huge hall. Even in the daytime, the hall still looks very gloomy and dim.


    After Yang Qiu and Solomon avoided everyone, led by Solomon, they followed a narrow passage behind the castle hall and began to circle to the basement of the castle.


    There is also a sign at the entrance of the basement, which prohibits tourists from entering.


    The castle stands impressively on a huge basement. It has been circling many times along the spiral passage carved on the stone wall. Then they came to the bottom of the basement.


    Solomon carefully bit his wrist, and then dropped a drop of blood on a door. The patterns on the door suddenly seemed to come alive, emitting blood lights, like small snakes winding, forming an old and incomparable face.


    A dark, sharp, hoarse voice sounded:


    "Solomon, are you here?"

 Chapter 433

    After the stone door was opened, Yang Qiu saw an extremely luxurious and magnificent palace.


    And the gloomy horror outside the door are completely two worlds.


    The ground is covered with thick red carpets, and countless art treasures are hung on the four walls. Together with all kinds of things in the palace, they are priceless treasures.


    Yang Qiu looked at the old man standing on the palace steps, and a cold air came out of her heart.


    This old guy is in line with all the descriptions of vampires in his impression.


    The thin and slender body and the incomparably broad blood colored robe dragged out a long tail on the ground. The hands were like chicken claws, extremely sharp. The nails were half a foot long. The face was so white that there was no blood color, and the face was full of wrinkles. The hair piled up an extremely exaggerated shape on the head. The collar of the blood colored robe was more than ten centimeters high, His slender neck was covered tightly.


    In a pair of blood jewel red eyes, two real blood lights came out and stared at Yang Qiu around Solomon. It was like a devil staring at his own food.


    Yang Qiu didn''t speak, but the old vampire stretched out his tongue and licked his mouth. When he was about to speak, one of the twelve blood gods appeared beside Yang Qiu, stared at him indifferently, and a sharp voice sounded:


    "Vlad Dracula, my descendant, what are you waiting for?"


    The old vampire suddenly screamed, and the whole palace seemed to tremble. In the sharp voice, behind Dracula, two huge meat wings with a wingspan of more than 300 meters showed two virtual shadows, as if piercing the sky.


    It was the virtual shadow of a blood bat, which was completely composed of thick blood mist. The smell was like a mountain, pressing Yang Qiu''s bones.


    Solomon is a day walker. His strength is close to the master of Mahayana. Needless to say, this blood god is the peak of Mahayana. Only Yang Qiu, who is only in the golden elixir period, has just recovered his accomplishments. The strength of this old vampire is the peak of the blood emperor. He is about to break through the realm of blood god. His strength is much greater than Yang qiuqiang.


    Vlad de Kula suddenly shrunk the virtual shadow of the bloody bat behind him, and then knelt respectfully on the ground. His old face and withered chicken claw palm like old tree skin slowly changed. After three or five seconds, he recovered to be an extremely handsome middle-aged man.


    The blood god looked at Dracula with satisfaction and praised:


    "Yes, you were a Duke four hundred years ago. Now you are the peak of the blood emperor. You are the most powerful genius of my blood family in ten thousand years! Meet the young master. Later, you swear to maintain the young master''s dignity with the glory of the blood family and your life. "


    The strength was completely the peak of the empty God period, and even the Dracula blood emperor, who was barely able to compete with the first-class experts in the Mahayana period, turned his blood robe into an aristocratic dress in the blink of an eye. Then he touched his chest with his hand, knelt on one knee, and walked towards Yang Qiu with a noble rider''s noble etiquette of loyalty to his master:


    "Dear young master, your most loyal servant, Vlad Dracula, is here to see you."


    Yang Qiu took a deep look at the Dracula and said curiously:


    "Are you the Dracula? It''s ugly. I look familiar. Won''t you play in that movie? "


    Dracula grinned, revealing two sharp fangs:


    "You know that movie, too? Yes, as a blood race, the long life is too boring, so I always do some unexpected things, such as investing in some real estate, doing business, making movies and so on. I almost turned those little guys in Hollywood into my descendants. "


    Yang Qiu couldn''t help but fall. It would be fun if Hollywood became a group of vampires.


    The Dracula was originally a prince, belonging to the oldest Habsburg family in Europe. Like the Rothschild family, the Habsburg family is inherited from the ancient twelve blood gods and is the direct descendant of the twelve blood gods.


    Now, there are changes within the blood clan. The whole blood clan is controlled by people. The only remaining branch is the Habsburg family.


    When Solomon sneaked back to Europe, great changes had taken place in his blood family. If it weren''t for the help of the Habsburg family, I''m afraid he would fall directly as a day walker.


    Griffith, gredis and others all came out of the jade palace. When Dracula saw that the third generation ancestors of the blood clan had indeed followed Yang Qiu, there was still half doubt. After respectfully saluting the twelve blood gods, Dracula''s deep eyes twinkled. He looked at Yang Qiu almost greedily and said respectfully:


    "Young master, and your ancestors, please come here."


    The throne in the center of the main hall suddenly sank slowly into the ground, and then revealed a secluded passage. Before Yang Qiu went in, he heard a harsh scream from that passage.


    Dekula stood at the entrance of the passage and bowed. Without hesitation, Yang Qiu went straight in. Behind him were the twelve blood gods, Then Solomon and dekula. After entering, the passage was closed immediately.


    The walls on both sides of this dark passage are covered with all kinds of strange patterns. Those patterns seem to be alive. After Yang Qiu and his party passed by, the patterns on the passage turned into bats, constantly roaring and screaming, rustling behind Yang Qiu and others, constantly stirring their wings and rolling up bursts of bloody air waves.


    At the end of the passage, there was a huge space. When Yang Qiu saw the space, he couldn''t help staring at it in horror. His eyes almost didn''t fall off.


    The space is 300 meters long and 100 meters wide, one big and one small, just like a huge coffin.


    On the four stone walls of this huge coffin, there are countless bats, large and small. There are only two blood red eyes, just like gemstones, emitting blood light in the dark space.


    Yang Qiu shook her head, stared at the ground in the space, and said in a gaping way:


    "These are...!"


    Dekula said proudly:


    "Young master, there are 300 blood emperors, 3000 blood princes and more than 30000 blood descendants who have evolved into the Duke. They will be your most loyal servants."


    Yang Qiu took a breath and looked at Solomon. Solomon was stunned and said in a daze:


    "Before I left, there were only 36 blood emperors and more than 200 princes. How could...!"


    Coffin is very important for vampires. Generally, vampires promoted to count will create their own special coffin.


    When they were promoted to Duke, their coffins were simply gorgeous to the extreme.


    You know, the coffin is the most important thing for the vampire family. It is basically an indispensable and important thing to accompany them all their life.


    Here, the Duke has no coffin, only the blood emperor and Prince have, and they are all extremely simple coffins.


    With a sharp whistling sound, more than 3000 coffins densely placed together in this huge space were opened at the same time. Countless virtual shadows of bats flew out of the coffin, together with the sharp whistling sound of bats hanging on the wall. Countless whirlwinds roared up on the ground in this space, and the bloody smell of Chinese people wanted to vomit twisted in the whirlwind, Yang Qiu almost fell to the ground without a head.


    Three hundred blood emperors, that is, three hundred experts in the virtual God period, three thousand princes, that is, three thousand yuan infant period. As for thirty thousand dukes, that is equivalent to thirty thousand experts in the golden elixir period. This force is ten times and one hundred times larger than I thought.


    In addition, there are eight second-generation blood gods, one blood clan ancestor, the bat demon, whose own strength can completely sweep everything in the cultivation world.


    Didn''t you say the whole blood clan was destroyed? Where did so many experts come from?

 Chapter 434

    Not to mention Yang Qiu, even the twelve blood gods were stunned.


    "Damn it. How is that possible? Are they all descendants of the Habsburg family? "


    Griffith and gridis exchanged a gaping look. Griffith turned his head and stared at Dracula. He couldn''t imagine what kind of power enabled the Habsburg family to reproduce so many powerful descendants.


    It can be said that there are absolutely not so many descendants of their twelve blood gods.


    Three hundred blood emperors, three thousand princes and thirty thousand Dukes!


    damn!


    If the descendants under the Duke are included, aren''t they at least millions?


    What terrible strength is this?


    Dracula''s bloody eyes flashed two extremely proud looks, looked up to the sky and burst into sharp laughter. It was easy for him to stop laughing. Proudly pointing to the more than 3000 Prince level blood clan experts who were crawling on the ground and saluting Yang Qiu respectfully, he said:


    "This is the real details of my Habsburg family, young master. They are all your servants. These 300 blood emperors are all my ancestors. Many people in the prince and Duke are my ancestors. Many of them have an identity, that is, all royal families in Europe."


    "What?"


    Yang Qiu almost didn''t stumble. Dekula raised his head proudly and proudly and said proudly:


    "Yes, all the royal families in Europe since the dark middle ages have been turned into my descendants by me when they are dying. That is to say, young master, if you want, the whole Europe belongs to you in theory!"


    Yang Qiu forcibly controlled the dizzy feeling in her head, lowered her voice, grinned and said:


    "In theory? Hum, Dracula, why do you have so many descendants in theory? "


    Dracula suddenly flew up. Behind him, two huge meat wings spread out and beat the air hard. His sharp voice rang through the whole space:


    "Everyone, listen to me!"


    The shrill cry in the whole space and the sound of bats flapping their wings all disappeared. All the people, including the twelve blood gods, looked at Dracula. The expression on Dracula''s face gradually became extremely solemn and respectful. He slowly took out a small black thing from his body. Yang Qiu was stunned at one look.


    That thing emits an extremely terrible smell, which can even take people''s heart and soul.


    Dekula threw the thing out directly. In the huge space, a ten meter high gate suddenly appeared.


    Inside the gate, there was an extremely mellow and quiet breath, which was unique to practitioners.


    Yang Qiu suddenly became excited.


    Beside him, the twelve blood gods knelt respectfully on the ground at the same time, so excited that tears fell out:


    "Ancestor!!"


    Then Solomon, Dracula and everyone in the huge underground coffin knelt respectfully on the ground.


    Yang Qiu stared at the door of the void, and then walked in directly.


    This is completely like a gate of time and space, but Yang Qiu knows that the thing in dekula''s hand is a magic weapon of space.


    And this space magic weapon can''t be the best spirit weapon, only an immortal weapon.


    Because only the space magic weapon that reaches the immortal level can store living creatures.


    He stood blankly at the door. What appeared in front of him was a blood red void.


    The emptiness is so great that it is so terrible that it is about 100 kilometers long and wide that it can put down several super large cities.


    There was nothing in the whole void. It was completely a red blood fog. The extremely thick blood fog was no longer bloody gas, but a strange smell.


    Nine huge coffins were suspended in the vast blood fog void.


    Among them, eight coffins are around one coffin, one third smaller, and constantly rotate around the blood red coffin in the middle.


    Yang Qiu couldn''t help staring at the nine coffins.


    Needless to say, the eight coffins around are the second generation blood god of the blood family, and who is the coffin in the middle that is not Cain, the ancestor of the blood family?


    Feel the mysterious breath in the coffin. The ethereal breath is not the mysterious gas that a Mahayana monk should have. Obviously, Cain''s strength has indeed reached the level of an immortal.


    Maybe even his strength has surpassed the low-level immortal.


    Because the breath sealed in the eight coffins, even if it was only a trace, made Yang Qiu have an unattainable feeling of indifference.


    It was so powerful that it could not even resist.


    Yang Qiu looked at the nine coffins as if he were looking at magnificent palaces. There was no sense of gloom and terror at all, but an incomparable sense of awe.


    The largest coffin in the middle is gorgeous and solemn. Where is the coffin? It is clearly an extremely powerful fairy weapon.


    This is where Cain, the ancestor of the blood clan, lived, and this is why all the descendants of the blood clan slept in coffins.


    When the blood clan in the west is basically promoted to the count, it will spend a huge price to find countless precious materials and forge a gorgeous coffin for itself.


    This coffin is not only a symbol of strength, but also their shelter. They carry it with them all the time. In their long life, this coffin is their closest companion.


    Moreover, this kind of coffin is engraved with the unique magical array of blood clan. Once injured, if you enter your own coffin, the recovery speed of the injury is 10 times and 100 times that of the outside world.


    Therefore, a coffin is of vital significance to a blood family.


    There is no doubt that this array engraved on the coffin is just a spirit gathering array.


    Blood clan, basically speaking, is the demon clan, which is the blood demon vein among the demon clan.


    The ancestor of the blood clan, the bat demon generated by heaven and earth, inherited the Taoist Arts of Kunlun. The magic arts were not taught to his descendants, but only inherited the blood demon''s blood sucking instinct.


    Just when Yang Qiu was stunned, he suddenly slowly lifted the lid around the eight coffins outside. The eight skeletons were like skeletons, covered with rotten cloth strips, and slowly sat up from the coffin. They seemed to turn their heads and look at Yang Qiu at the same time. The rattling sound made by the skeletons was clearly audible.


    Although Yang Qiu was ready, he was still startled by their appearance. The eight skeleton shelves suddenly and slowly wriggled, and their flesh and blood were reborn, and their hair grew out. Their rotten clothes and black skin fell one after another, and they all became handsome young people.


    On their bodies, a strange fragrance floated out. When Yang Qiu looked at them again, the huge coffin cover in the middle also slowly flew up.


    A young man with a long robe with eight diagrams embroidered on his chest and sharp nosed monkey cheeks suddenly opened his mouth and yawned, and then stretched out his waist:


    "How many years have I slept? 100000 years or 50000 years? Boy, are you...! "


    The young man with sharp lips and monkey cheeks suddenly stared at Yang Qiu. Two extremely strange blood colors flashed in his eyes, and then he opened his mouth and smiled with great pride.


    At this time, Xiaotian dog suddenly jumped out. As soon as he raised his leg and took a bath of urine, he shot it out into the young man''s mouth. The young man suddenly shook his body. Xiaotian dog gave a sudden and miserable howl. The young man grabbed his back leg and smashed it on the lid of the coffin. It made Xiaotian dog cry and runny nose fly everywhere:


    "Old man, I''m just saying hello to you. You... Ouch, you put me down, or I won''t finish with you!"

 Chapter 435

    In the yuxu palace, Yang Qiu stood stiff on the huge square. Behind him were the twelve blood gods of the blood family, followed by Solomon, Dracula and 300 other blood emperors.


    Yang Qiu did not have the ability to transfer the remaining blood princes and 30000 blood Dukes to the yuxu Palace at one time. He could only arrange the next channel to connect the outside world and let these blood Dukes transfer to the yuxu Palace by themselves.


    The space of the whole yuxu palace is almost infinite. Let alone 30000 blood demons, it''s not a problem if it''s a hundred times more.


    Just their residence, they can''t live in the yuxu palace. They can only find a place to build a house by themselves.


    It is estimated that these blood demons don''t need a house, and a coffin is enough.


    In front of Yang Qiu, Cain, the thin, pointed faced ancestor of the blood clan, was covered in a broad Taoist robe. Behind him stood the eight second-generation blood gods with the same breath as him, greedily breathing the rich aura in the yuxu palace.


    The dog''s head had swollen into a pig''s head. Obviously, Cain had just hit it on the coffin.


    "How many years? I was still a little bat living happily in chaos. I was inadvertently involved in a damn calculation. Alas, what a long and boring life! "


    The young man with sharp nosed monkey cheeks suddenly appeared in front of Yang Qiu. He waved his hand gently. Yang Qiu couldn''t help but cut a hole in his wrist. A stream of blood shot out like he didn''t want money. Yang Qiu''s feet were soft and almost fainted.


    Almost a third of his blood was extracted and condensed into a bowl size blood bead in front of the sharp nosed young man. As soon as the young man opened his mouth, the blood bead directly went into his mouth.


    The young man breathed deeply:


    "What delicious blood, or Oriental blood, is my favorite. Alas, I haven''t smoked human blood for many years?"


    With a big swollen head, the howling dog roared at the young man with sharp noses:


    "Old bat, you old thing, how dare you draw this boy''s blood?"


    The young man kicked Xiaotian dog fiercely. Xiaotian dog gave a terrible howl in his mouth, turned into a straight line and flew out. I don''t know how far this kick kicked him. In short, before Yang Qiu left, I never saw him again.


    "Yes, you are the descendant of Yang Jian''s little doll. When Yang Jian was a little doll, I carried him to play in chaos!"


    Then he waved his hand directly, grabbed Solomon, and rubbed him for a while. He was so scared that Solomon almost didn''t pee his pants. After a long time, he threw Solomon away, nodded with satisfaction and said:


    "Yes, you are indeed a day walker. Among the descendants of Lao Tzu, you are the best. Solomon, you are the head of my blood demon family. Dracula, you are his deputy. The remaining two and three generations are closed to Lao Tzu. You are not allowed to come out without Lao Tzu''s order!"


    The twelve blood gods and their parents, the eight blood gods with unfathomable strength immediately knelt on the ground and saluted respectfully, and then disappeared in the square without looking back, leaving Yang Qiu to take a breath.


    The twelve blood gods are the most powerful force in his hands. Originally, he thought he would be more powerful if he got the ancestor of the blood family, but he didn''t expect that the first thing Cain did was to shut the twelve blood gods.


    Cain turned and looked at Yang Qiu, then sighed, stretched out a dry hand, gently patted Yang Qiu''s face, and said with some sense:


    "Little fellow, everything depends on yourself. It''s not good for you to rely too much on external forces. Aren''t the descendants of Laozi enough to give you courage? Remember Lao Tzu''s words. Your own strength is the most reliable. Lao Tzu will give you three opportunities. Don''t disturb Lao Tzu until the moment of life and death, okay? "


    Yang Qiu was about to open his mouth and speak. Cain''s eyes flashed two blood colors. His eyes were like two bottomless black holes:


    "Don''t ask, I won''t say if I ask. In short, you''d better not know anything before you really have the strength of immortals. Otherwise, I can''t save you. If you don''t know, it''s your blessing, okay? The more you know, the greater the responsibility you will bear. There are some things. Go away before you know it. I''m going to sleep! "


    Cain suddenly flew into the sky, and a sharp howl came out of his mouth. Yang Qiu only felt that the whole yuxu palace was suddenly shaking. It was originally shrouded in a strong aura. The yuxu palace, like a fairyland, suddenly felt alive. There was a huge and incomparable virtual shadow of a bat. I don''t know how to describe it. The wingspan exceeded the limit of Yang Qiu''s imagination, Unexpectedly, it reached a distance of ten thousand miles. All the auras and dense purple Qi suddenly rolled up as if they had met their relatives. In an instant, they became a blood red blood fog, reflecting the yuxu palace into a blood red color.


    The power of the rolling blood demon rolled, and Cain opened his mouth and sucked all the blood spirit into his mouth.


    As the huge bat shadow in the sky disappeared, a faint voice was left in Yang Qiu''s ears:


    "Boy, I live in the blood demon mountain in the West. You have three opportunities to beg me. Remember my words and grow up as soon as possible."


    Yang Qiu stared, and Cain''s sharp voice continued to ring in his ear:


    "I entrust these grey grandsons to you. Solomon''s dekula has good qualifications and can practice Taoism. They can''t be buried. They can become your right-hand assistant in the future. As for other grey grandsons, you can find two demon clan skills for them. Everything depends on their own fate."


    Cain disappeared for a long time with twenty blood gods from two generations, three generations. Yang Qiu didn''t return to his mind until Solomon carefully greeted him.


    "Solomon, what are you talking about?"


    Solomon clearly understood something. His forehead was sweating. He whispered:


    "Young master, thirty thousand Dukes of Habsburg family have been transferred in."


    Yang Qiu was stunned, looked at him and said:


    "So fast?"


    Solomon''s Scarlet mouth twitched and snorted for a long time before he said:


    "Young master, where are they arranged?"


    Yang Qiu was stunned.


    Yeah.


    Duke 30000, where do these guys live?


    Dracula came up at this time with a flattering smile on his face:


    "Dear young master, the 30000 Dukes don''t have their own coffins. They are your most loyal and humble servants. You won''t let them sleep on the wall as before? I think, as an elegant and noble blood family, they should have the treatment of a duke, don''t you think? "


    Yang Qiu is completely stupid.


    Others are easy to say. How do you solve these 30000 coffins for them?


    Yang Qiu suddenly pointed at the sky and scolded without scruples and dignity. He didn''t know who he scolded in the end.


    Solomon looked at Dracula blankly, but Dracula''s heart was full of laughter.

 Chapter 436

    Behind the yuxu palace is a huge plain.


    In fact, the ring on Yang Qiu''s hand is a space artifact. The yuxu palace is just a part of the space artifact. When he got the space artifact at the beginning, he knew that this is a world similar to the cultivation world.


    Different from the practice world opened up by the face-to-face fairy power card, the space where the yuxu palace is located is a more advanced and spacious space.


    Yang Qiu''s divine sense can only scan thousands of miles around. After all, he is only in the golden elixir period now.


    It''s like where Cain lives in seclusion with two or three generations of blood gods. Yang Qiu can''t even touch the door.


    According to Xiaotian dog''s words, when Yang Qiu really mastered the yuxu palace, it was when he completely mastered the small world.


    This is a complete small world with its own rules, but it can not evolve into an independent universe.


    In three days, the 30000 blood Duke worked together to build a huge Manor on the huge plain behind the yuxu palace.


    It is more a city than a manor.


    The stones bred by the spirit vein for countless years have long become jade. These stones have been mined. First, a four-way wall is surrounded, and each side is 10000 meters long in the southeast and northwest. Then, neat land is divided in this huge manor. The Duke of 30000 blood families radiates from the middle to the outside according to his own strength and seniority, Magnificent castles were built.


    In the center of the huge manor, a magnificent castle has been built, which is extremely luxurious and magnificent. Around the castle, there are more than 300 towering towers, each with a diameter of more than 20 meters, in a dodecagonal shape, straight into the sky, like a sharp sword.


    These three hundred high towers are the residence of three or three hundred blood emperors, and the castle in the middle is the residence of Solomon and Dracula, the new patriarch of the blood family.


    Solomon is the only day Walker of the blood demon family, and the other is Cain. Therefore, no one dares to gossip when he takes over the position of patriarch. What''s more, the ancestor of the blood family personally ordered him.


    Dracula, who is less than a thousand years old, is already the peak strength of the blood emperor, which is a rare genius among the blood family. You know, it takes at least a thousand years for a talented blood family to be promoted to the prince.


    It takes a long time to be promoted from prince to Emperor.


    The strength of Dracula is also the strongest among the three hundred blood emperors.


    This manor, Yang Qiu simply named it blood demon manor, and the castle in the middle, Yang Qiu also directly called it blood demon castle.


    There is plenty of aura in the yuxu palace. The blood clan was originally the blood demon of the demon clan, so taking aura is the best way for them to evolve. Therefore, the speed of these blood demons cultivating in the yuxu palace is more than ten times that before.


    In the blood demon castle, Yang Qiu sat in the middle. Solomon and Dracula stood beside him. In front of Yang Qiu, there were 300 blood emperors dressed in blood robes. They stood respectfully in front of Yang Qiu. Their eyes were full of incomparable respect and shock.


    Because Yang Qiu gave each of them a set of best defense spirit tools and a storage ring.


    The attack means of the blood demon is his claws and teeth, which saves Yang Qiu a lot of best attack spirit tools.


    The defense robe can change its shape according to your heart, which is much more convenient than the clothes changed by the blood demon relying on its own flesh wings.


    The 300 blood emperors are all from the Habsburg family, together with the 3000 princes and 30000 dukes. Many of them have more than ten generations higher than Dracula.


    Yang Qiu finally understood why there were so many descendants of Habsburg family.


    Originally, the blood demon family inherited from the twelve ancient blood god family has developed to now, there are no less than hundreds, and the number of the whole blood family is about 3 million, but among the 3 million, the strength reaches the Duke level, and all the families add up to less than 100000 people.


    According to the proportion, the Duke''s promotion to the prince is lower, and the prince''s promotion to the blood emperor is even lower.


    The Habsburg family obviously opened a small stove because of Cain. Maybe Cain knew that the blood clan would betray later, so he reserved some means. In short, the strength of the blood demon family in Yang Qiu''s hands has exceeded the sum of other blood demon families.


    Millions of blood clan people are hidden in the secular world and integrated into hundreds of millions of people. It is a drop in the ocean. Like the eastern world, in the western world, powers, blood clan and werewolves must abide by the line with ordinary people. Once they cross, they will be severely punished.


    Although Cain couldn''t shut himself up with three generations of blood gods, the whole strength of the blood demon family was enough to scare people to death. The individual strength alone was not enough to resist the experts in the Mahayana period, but combined, he was afraid that the top ten sects in the cultivation world could only stay away.


    Yang Qiu finally has the confidence to really challenge some people.


    According to Cain''s instructions, it''s a pity that Solomon and Dracula only rely on the blood demon instinct. Yang Qiu has thought out and taught them real Taoism.


    He sorted out the Yufeng Sutra, the green dragon sword Sutra and the immortal Sutra he had cultivated. The Yufeng Sutra and the immortal Sutra were taught to Solomon and Dracula, while the green dragon sword Sutra and the immortal Sutra were taught to Mazhen''s sixteen brothers.


    Yang Qiu did nothing at all. He taught the three hundred blood emperors directly. It depends on who has strong insight and can learn more.


    He expected that the blood clan would win by speed. After practicing the Yufeng Sutra, how fast could they reach.


    At least, it must be much better than yourself?


    Integrating strength and strengthening strength is Yang Qiu''s top priority at present.


    With Li Shaojun and Emperor Shiyan, the heart devil vowed to bind, and Emperor Shiyan and nun Shura dared not move, then the bastard who arrested all the people close to him, and he caught his own people, the purpose is self-evident.


    Everyone''s purpose is for the things in Fuxi temple. The people around emperor Shi Yan and nun Shura think so. They threaten themselves with their own women and get what they get during their visit to the temple.


    After Yang Qiu settled the blood demon family, he finally waited for the other party''s news.


    It was Leng Aoxue, not the heartbroken childe, who delivered the news this time.

 Chapter 437

    Rome.


    The Vatican in the rainstorm is shrouded in a layer of gray water vapor.


    There are few vehicles on the road, and there is no half pedestrian. Occasionally, several cars pass by, and the speed is as slow as a tortoise.


    The street lights on the Tiber River are dim, and the rainstorm makes the night darker.


    A dark Mercedes Benz car slowly drove past the main gate of the Vatican. With dark windows, rainstorm and dark night, even people with good eyesight can''t find the situation in the car. Even the bright lights can''t shine far, let alone someone can see the license plate and the people in the car.


    Satan sat in the co pilot''s seat, his face as white as paper, his chest seemed to have been burned, revealing a terrible hole and even seeing the internal organs.


    Arthur''s eyes were a little nervous. While driving slowly, he closely observed the situation around him. After confirming that no one was following, he drove the car, turned a bridge on the Tiber River and drove the car into a dark alley.


    The more dangerous the place is, the more safe it is. This sentence is common everywhere.


    As the two top killers in the world, Satan and Arthur didn''t know how many big people they assassinated when they were still ordinary people. They have incomparably rich experience. Even speaking, their strength and experience have leapt to the top under Yang Qiu''s hands since they were transformed into blood clan.


    Unless they really encounter the existence of those super powerful people, otherwise, they can''t be injured at all.


    In particular, they are the descendants of the blood god, and their future achievements are unlimited. Now their strength is the peak of the blood prince. If they want to assassinate, they can even assassinate the blood emperor level experts.


    With this strength, Yang Qiu didn''t let them kill, but sent them to collect intelligence. Unexpectedly, Satan was almost killed directly.


    They also have the best defense spirit tools, which are impressively not the opponent of the other party. It can be seen that the strength of the other party is so powerful that it is terrible.


    When he stopped at the innermost part of the alley, Arthur turned off the lights and didn''t get off. Instead, he carefully observed a lot. It gave the impression that he was a pair of cheating men and women. He didn''t exchange eyes with Satan until he was sure that no one would ambush them.


    They acted immediately, opened the door at the same time, and then flashed into the door at the end of the alley.


    They completely restrained their breath. According to the western world, blood clan and werewolf are dark creatures. This kind of night is just suitable for them. The dark night and rainstorm provide great help for them.


    Satan endured the sharp pain in his chest and snorted twice. His feet were light and nimble. He quickly followed Arthur to the top room.


    As the top killers, it''s impossible for them to make any mistakes. After entering the room, Arthur motioned Satan to lie down. He carefully tore away the clothes wrapped in Satan''s chest and couldn''t help taking a breath.


    In other words, ordinary people have been hurt like this. I''m afraid they''ve died many times.


    Satan''s chest was completely cracked, most of his ribs were charred one by one, his internal organs were almost completely crushed, and half of his broken ribs were inserted into his heart.


    Even if Satan is a descendant of the blood god, this injury is extremely dangerous.


    Blood clan, limb fracture is not a problem. The most important thing is the heart. Why to kill a blood clan, it is necessary to pierce his heart. That is because the heart is their lifeblood.


    Arthur''s face became very ugly. He hesitated. At this time, there was a slight knock at the door.


    As soon as Arthur''s face changed, he immediately flashed to the door, paused for three seconds, and opened the door.


    At the door stood a man in black, with yellow skin and a straight nose. Who is not Yang Qiu?


    "Young master!"


    Arthur immediately stood aside respectfully. Yang Qiu saw Satan''s terrible injury at a glance. Two cold lights flashed in his eyes. He directly stretched out his hand, took out a pill and stuffed it into Satan''s mouth:


    "I was careless. I forgot to give you the pill to heal your wounds."


    It was a top-grade healing elixir. After Satan opened his mouth and swallowed it, he suddenly gave a low and miserable hum, and the cold sweat on his forehead flowed down.


    The terrible injury on his chest is recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye. The ribs on his heart are pushed out, the broken bones grow continuously, and the intestines and stomach wriggle slowly. Coupled with the superposition and recovery of muscles, the sharp pain brought by the rapid recovery is even more painful than the injury.


    In particular, the itching pain caused by rapid recovery is simply collapsing. If it is not Satan''s determination and firmness, I''m afraid it''s this pain, it''s enough to let others die several times.


    In just three minutes, Satan completely recovered from the injury on his chest. He jumped up, moved his hands and feet, and immediately knelt down in front of Yang Qiu:


    "Young master, let you down."


    Yang Qiu didn''t say anything and asked directly:


    "Have you collected any information?"


    Before leaving Hong Kong for the west, Yang Qiu specially brought Arthur and Satan. They were originally Westerners and the top killers. Coupled with their strong strength, they were the most powerful Assistants under his hand.


    Arthur went to Eastern Europe to investigate the blood race and werewolf race. He was in danger all the way, while Satan came to Rome to investigate the Holy See. Unexpectedly, there was an accident.


    The Holy See was founded by the powers. For a long time, the Holy See and the blood clan and the werewolf are incompatible. They are completely different. This time, they are integrated because of the Shura, but there are still irreconcilable contradictions between them.


    "Young master, the Holy See, blood clan and werewolf are all integrated by nun Shura. They are ready for the eastern expedition and teach the emperor to lead the team himself. However, there is no news from the Dark Alliance."


    Yang Qiu frowned and said faintly:


    "When? What''s the strength? "


    Satan looked at Arthur and said in a deep voice:


    "After your visit to the holy palace, the 36 archbishops of the holy see are all SSS level power masters. There are 100 blood emperors of the blood clan and 100 golden Wolves of the wolf clan. It seems that there are some contradictions between the emperor Shiyan and the nun. This person is called Fanyan. This Fanyan should do the thing in Hong Kong."


    Yang Qiu nodded slowly, and then his mouth showed a cold smile.


    Watching Satan and Arthur quietly, Yang Qiu said calmly:


    "You two stay in the West and keep me informed. Safety is the first thing. I don''t want any accidents."

 Chapter 438

    Time goes back ten days ago.


    When the motorcade down the mountain was controlled by mysterious forces, Du Qingyu immediately passed out.


    Only Leng Aoxue was in a coma for a moment. She seemed to have changed a person. Two extremely cold eyes suddenly flashed in her shocked eyes. It seemed that the God was looking down on the world.


    Her body suddenly had a layer of holy brilliance. The whole person looked very solemn, and was accompanied by bursts of Brahma singing.


    The bodyguards of the Hu family and the convoy were completely turned into nothing, but Qingning and Du Qingchen were just in a coma. When the terrible force was about to sweep Du Qingyu and others away, Leng Aoxue suddenly snorted indifferently. A sudden force burst out on her to protect everyone.


    That regiment easily absorbed the invisible power of this group of people. Suddenly, it was like encountering something terrible, and immediately retreated in the tide.


    In panic, an angry voice sounded:


    "How is that possible? Emperor Shi Yan, how dare you plan on me? "


    Leng Aoxue''s power awakening was just a moment. Soon, she fell into a coma.


    When she woke up, everyone around her had been imprisoned in a room similar to a cage. The three ladies sat in the middle with dignified faces. Du Qingyu and Qingning were calm, but Lin Bing, Xia Yu, Du Qingchen and Qingxuan Qingshuang were in a panic. Du Qingchen obviously cried his nose and had tears on his face.


    Seeing Leng Aoxue waking up, Du Qingyu immediately asked with concern:


    "Sister Aoxue, are you okay?"


    Du Qingyu knows Leng Aoxue is pregnant with Yang Qiu''s child. Anyway, she knows the weight. The weight of this child is absolutely crucial to Yang Qiu.


    After all, Yang Qiu is the only one left in the Yang family.


    Leng Aoxue seemed to be stunned. She sat on the ground numbly and didn''t speak despite Du Qingyu''s gentle call.


    In fact, she really awakened something in her heart.


    That is not her memory and power.


    That feeling is like two people''s consciousness stuffed into a body, trying to compete for the control of the body.


    Obviously, Leng Aoxue''s own consciousness is not the opponent of the awakened consciousness at all.


    But the body belongs to her, so although the other party is countless times stronger than her, he can''t really control the body.


    She woke up, her eyes were a little flustered, and her face was incomparably pale. For her, if her secret was known by Du Qingyu, it would be a big problem.


    She doesn''t want to expose her identity. This is not what she wants to do to Yang Qiu, but because although she and Yang Qiu had a relationship due to a mistake, she enjoyed this feeling from the bottom of her heart and even loved it very much when she got along with Yang Qiu and the women around him.


    What''s more, she''s pregnant.


    She is not sure what will happen to herself and Yang Qiu, but the child is innocent.


    Leng Aoxue blinked at Du Qingyu in a flustered way, reluctantly smiled and said:


    "I''m fine, whisper. Aren''t you hurt?"


    Leng Aoxue is indifferent, but her character is the strongest. In fact, Du Qingyu is still a girl who hasn''t experienced any major events. It''s not easy to keep calm when encountering such things. Therefore, Leng Aoxue panicked when she asked her, and finally burst into tears:


    "We''re all right, sister Aoxue. Come up with a way. What should we do?"


    Leng Aoxue is the deputy leader of dragon sting. Du Qingyu and others have seen the documentary of dragon sting several times, so Leng Aoxue is undoubtedly the backbone of all of them in their hearts.


    Among the three wives, Lin Bing''s mother is after all the wife of the leader of the Green Gang. Compared with Mrs. Qing and Mrs. Du, she has seen too many outlaws of the three religions. She is the calmest of all:


    "Don''t mess up. These people caught us just to threaten Yang Qiu with us and won''t do anything to us!"


    Leng Aoxue smiled coldly, nodded and said:


    "Aunt Lin is right. We''ll be fine."


    She got up from the ground, walked around the room, put her head on the wall and listened carefully for a long time, but she didn''t find anything.


    "Sister Aoxue, I''m afraid!"


    Du Qingchen choked and threw himself into her arms. Leng Aoxue lovingly reached out and touched her head, comforted her, then greeted everyone, looked very calm and comforted:


    "Don''t panic, aunt Lin is right. These bastards caught us, but they just want to use us to threaten Yang Qiu. They won''t take us. Don''t worry, with me, I promise you won''t suffer the slightest harm. Qingchen, you know your sister''s power, don''t you?"


    Du Qingchen and others know Leng Aoxue''s identity and strength. After listening to her, everyone''s heart is a little calm.


    Since there was no one to disturb, Leng Aoxue''s heart was more at bottom. With the strange consciousness she awakened, she understood something.


    Before that, when she awakened that consciousness, she had no feeling, so she didn''t know what emperor Shi Yan got from him.


    But now, that consciousness is suppressed by her consciousness again and again, and even the two can coexist, which makes her know a lot of top secrets that don''t belong to her.


    These top secrets shocked her mind, but she didn''t dare to tell others.


    There was no danger for a moment and a half. Everyone was greatly frightened again. One by one, they fell asleep. Only three ladies and Leng Aoxue were awake.


    Fortunately, everyone has prepared a lot of things in the storage ring. There is no lack of food and clothing, so there is no problem of cold, warm, hungry and full.


    Qingning leaned against Leng Aoxue and whispered:


    "Ao Xue, do you know something?"


    Leng Aoxue jumped in her heart and said, could Qingning see something? She quickly shook her head and said:


    "I don''t know, but I''m sure we''ll be fine."


    Qingning sighed, nodded slowly and said:


    "I don''t doubt your judgment, but the magical baby left by Yang Qiu can travel through time and space, but now we have cut off contact with the yuxu palace. I''m just climbing. Have we been taken somewhere else?"


    Leng Aoxue shook her head with a broken eyebrow. When she was about to speak, two extremely fierce looks flashed in her eyes.


    A dark shadow suddenly appeared in the room. The dark shadow slowly revealed a face. It was the emperor who released Yan.


    Although Mrs. Lin and others knew Yang Qiu''s magical world, they were still startled by the emergence of emperor Shi Yan.


    Emperor Shi Yan''s eyes fell on Leng Aoxue, gave her a complicated look, and then bowed respectfully:


    "Buddha mother, please take a step to talk."


    Qingning and several ladies were shocked. They stared at Leng Aoxue, but Leng Aoxue''s face was white.


    Her biggest secret was pierced directly.

 Chapter 439

    Feeling the eyes of Qingning and others, Leng Aoxue took a long breath.


    She was originally a person with extremely calm mind. To say that her cultivation of staying calm in the face of danger was much higher than that of others. Dragon sting was originally to perform the most impossible task in the world. When she was an ordinary person, she didn''t know how many life and death moments she had experienced, so she reacted in an instant.


    Standing up from the ground, Leng Aoxue looked at emperor Shiyan, and a sharp light flashed in his eyes, which made emperor Shiyan tremble.


    Then she squatted in front of Qingning, took her hand and said word by word:


    "Qingning, whisper softly. You must believe me. In any case, I won''t do anything to hurt you or do anything unfavorable to Yang Qiu."


    After all, Du Qingyu had known her for a short time. When she saw her talking, there was a cold breath between her eyebrows, and she was slightly afraid. Qingning knew her. After all, everyone was from the capital and knew more about Leng Aoxue, so she immediately took her hand and said seriously:


    "Aoxue, why don''t we believe you? We are all good sisters. "


    Leng Aoxue was moved for a while. She didn''t want to expose some weakness in her character in front of emperor Shiyan. She nodded to Qingning, and then turned to look at emperor Shiyan. Her breath immediately changed and hummed coldly:


    "What are you going to do?"


    Seeing Leng Aoxue''s eyes, even if he knew that Leng Aoxue at this time was not the Buddha mother he feared, Emperor Shi Yan still didn''t dare to be careless. After all, the identity of the other party was simply higher than him. I don''t know how much.


    The status of the Mother Buddha is on an equal footing with the Lord Buddha. The eight heavenly dragons are just Dharma protectors under the throne of the Lord Buddha.


    They said it was Dharma protector, and even exalted them.


    The Dharma protector of the Buddha is Bodhisattva, arhat and the eight departments of Tianmen. To be precise, it is just a thug. Of course, it is a top thug.


    The eight loyal Buddha masters of Tianlong are only one of the three thousand Buddha masters.


    Therefore, whether Leng Aoxue awakened his memory or not, Emperor Shi Yan dared not be presumptuous.


    But now that he has something in his hand, he may not be really afraid of cold and arrogant snow.


    Everyone has their own masters, but Leng Aoxue has a higher identity, but he is now a popular man of western religion and an important chess piece, which plays a lot of roles.


    However, seeing Leng Aoxue''s indifferent eyes, Emperor Shi Yan could only smile and whisper:


    "Fanyan wants to see you."


    Leng Aoxue frowned, lowered his head and said nothing. Emperor Shi Yan watched his words and expressions, and a trace of ridicule floated from the corners of his mouth. Then he covered it up and said respectfully:


    "The plan for this time is that Fanyan is behind the scenes. You know, nun Shura and I have concluded a tripartite alliance with Yang Qiu and Li Shaojun. We won''t do it at will."


    Leng Aoxue smiled coldly. Emperor Shi Yan seemed to realize something and hurriedly said with a smile:


    "Fanyan was received by two saints, so he acted recklessly. Please...!"


    Leng Aoxue coldly blocked the emperor''s words. The emperor immediately took them away in front. Leng Aoxue followed him out of the room.


    Soon, Emperor Shi Yan took Leng Aoxue to another room. There were two people in the room. One was nun Shura. When she looked at Leng Aoxue, there was no respect on her face. Instead, there was a faint disgust. Even in the depths of her eyes, there was a hidden jealousy.


    In his white robe, fan Yan exuded a layer of glittering and translucent brilliance, and seemed that the whole person was elated. When he saw Leng Aoxue, he immediately bowed deeply to Leng Aoxue and said softly:


    "Great Brahma, Brahma nightmare, I have seen the Buddha mother."


    Leng Aoxue stared at each other, then smiled coldly, shook his head and said coldly:


    "I''m not a fucking Buddha."


    A smile flashed in emperor Shi Yan''s eyes, but fan Yan didn''t think it at all. He straightened up and smiled:


    "You haven''t fully awakened yet. Naturally, you don''t recognize your identity. When you awaken, you will understand your identity."


    Nun Shura suddenly laughed at one side. With her laughter, nun Shura, who was originally an extremely ordinary face, slowly became a peerless beauty who reversed all sentient beings, especially the concave convex figure. Although she was wearing a snow-white Palace Dress, she was not under the cold and arrogant figure.


    In the hazy and incomparable breath, there is a peerless and arrogant style. It is ten thousand times more noble than the Royal Princess. In the breath, there is a charming and incomparable Fei Mi gas.


    She smiled, talked, behaved, even her eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and her long skirt seemed to have endless temptation. Emperor Shi Yan and Fanyan couldn''t help trembling suddenly, and then their face quickly became blood red. They stared at the nun greedily, so they couldn''t jump up and tear off her clothes.


    Nun Shura smiled at the cold and arrogant snow:


    "Since you haven''t awakened yet, you are not the identity of the Buddha mother, are you?"


    Leng Aoxue quietly looked at each other and didn''t speak. Nun Shura gave a slight meal, and the smile on her face suddenly became very strange:


    "Fan Yan, that Qingning is the body of Xuanyin. I can see that she is still a virgin now. If you and her...!"


    Leng Aoxue looked at nun Shura coldly, and her tone suddenly became extremely cold:


    "Bitch, if you dare to touch Qingning''s hair, I swear, it will destroy your door!"


    Nun Shura suddenly took a deep breath, and her heart suddenly burst into an extremely strong feeling of jealousy. She couldn''t understand why a humble woman would become the reincarnation of the Buddha mother.


    The jealousy among women is not without reason. Nun Shura doesn''t like cold and arrogant snow. Naturally, there are her reasons.


    In western religion, the beauty of the Shura family is the most famous. Even the joyful Buddha among the three thousand Buddha masters can''t refuse the beauty of the Shura girl. All the time, the Shura girl has a deep mind. At this time, she suddenly lost her square inch. It can only be said that she was stimulated by the attitude of Brahma nightmare and Emperor Shi Yan towards Leng Ao Xue.


    The status of the eight heavenly dragons is indeed not high, but the status of the Shura family is extremely special.


    Nun Shura''s aunt is the favorite concubine of Huanxi Buddha, so she has enough confidence. She shivers with anger at Leng Aoxue''s words. She stares at Leng Aoxue and yells:


    "Bitch, what are you talking about?"


    Leng Aoxue''s face suddenly became extremely gloomy. The holy light on her body was a masterpiece, and a huge and incomparable Buddha light rushed out of her. Emperor Shi Yan and Fanyan were scared and trembled and retreated for several steps. Nun Luo didn''t expect such a change. She was immediately hit by the Buddha light, howled miserably in her mouth, and was about to be easily killed by the Buddha light.


    At this time, with a wave of his right hand, a bright light blocked the cold and arrogant snow Buddha light. In front of the nun, a Zhang six Golden Buddha suddenly appeared. The golden milli light around the Buddha body appeared. Each milli light seemed to contain an inexplicable great power.


    A faint strange fragrance penetrated Leng Aoxue''s nostrils. Leng Aoxue was soft all over, and suddenly said with a sneer:


    "OK, I won''t do it, but you must promise me a condition, otherwise, when I really become that shit Buddha mother, I will destroy Tianlong Babu!"


    The face of emperor Shi Yan and Fanyan suddenly became extremely ugly.


    Fanyan gritted his teeth and said:


    "What are your conditions?"


    "Leave me and Du Qingyu, Qingning, and all the others."


    A trace of cruelty flashed in Fanyan''s eyes:


    "It''s impossible. I can let go of the three ladies. Others must stay. Buddha mother, even if you threaten me, I can''t do it. You must not be qualified to know the plans of the two saints?"


    Leng Aoxue smiled coldly:


    "Let the three ladies, Du Qingchen and the two little girls of the Green family go. This is my bottom line. Otherwise, don''t forget, if I really become the peacock king Buddha, hum."


    Fanyan was suddenly surprised and felt a sudden tension all over his body. Of course, he knew that the sum of Tian family, Asura family and evil ghost family was not as important as a finger of any of the three thousand Buddha masters.


    Although the situation in the future is completely different from that in the past, because he has got some promises. If he succeeds, he can also become a Buddha.


    But who can guarantee?


    "Deal! But you can''t interfere in the affairs between me and Yang Qiu, and you can''t meet Yang Qiu again until you wake up. "


    Leng Aoxue suddenly felt sour in her heart, but said coldly:


    "I can promise you, but you must let go a few more people."


    Fan Yan bowed his head and thought for three minutes before he said word by word:


    "Yes, I already know who Yang Qiu is. Then, I only leave one person as a hostage. This person must be one of Du Qingyu, Qing Ning, Lin Bing and Xia Yu. This is up to you to decide."


    Leng Aoxue took a deep look at fan Yan and said coldly:


    "Yes, but I''ll escort them back in person. Finally, I''ll see Yang Qiu again!"


    Fanyan was silent for a while, and then he nodded.


    He doesn''t want to offend Leng Aoxue too deeply. After all, she is one of the three thousand Buddha masters under the two saints of the western religion, and she is definitely the top Buddha master. Among the three thousand Buddha masters, some are strong enough to become quasi saints, and some are not even as strong as the God of the heavenly family for 24 days. However, they are actually the Buddha masters personally granted by the saints, and their strength is not strong, Status is scary.


    When Emperor Shiyan left with Leng Aoxue, nun Shura shouted angrily at Fanyan:


    "Fan Yan, you bastard, why not...!"


    Two extremely strange looks flashed in Fanyan''s eyes and said coldly:


    "Although most of the three thousand Buddha masters will fall this time, you''d better not provoke her before you are absolutely sure. Otherwise, I don''t mind killing you myself."


    Nun Shura suddenly gave a brilliant smile and looked at Brahma with great charm:


    "Are you willing?"

 Chapter 440

    Qingjia.


    The heartbroken Mrs. Du was warmly received by Mrs. Qing and Mrs. Lin in the backyard.


    Leng Aoxue personally accompanied the group back to Qing''s house, leaving Du Qingyu as a hostage in the hands of Fanyan.


    When Du Qingyu decided to stay, Mrs. Du''s mood was greatly shocked and almost didn''t run away on the spot.


    But Du Qingyu''s attitude is extremely firm. In her words, anyone must listen to her in this matter, because she is Yang Qiu''s real wife.


    Du Qingyu said this, and others naturally could not refute it at all.


    Although among the rich and powerful, excellent men inevitably have many women around them, few are really open like Yang Qiu.


    This is not Hong Kong, Macao or Southeast Asia. The polygamy system has been abolished for many years.


    It is absolutely difficult for an ordinary woman to accept this kind of thing. Thanks to the girls around Yang Qiu, who are all rich and powerful young ladies, they are used to this kind of thing in the family.


    The only Xia Yu is not a rich lady, but she is a very gentle girl. She has too deep feelings for Yang Qiu and doesn''t care at all.


    Everyone arranged it, but Qingning took Leng Aoxue''s hand and came to her room.


    Looking at Leng Aoxue, Qingning sighed, took her hand and asked:


    "Aoxue, what are you hiding from us? We are all good sisters. You shouldn''t hide it from us like this! "


    Leng Aoxue thought of something. Her cold heart like an iceberg had melted long ago, but her face was still cold. She quietly took her hand back from Qingning''s hand and said faintly:


    "Nothing. You''ll be fine in the future!"


    Qingning hears a certain emotion from her words and is shocked:


    "What the hell are you talking about? What the hell happened? "


    Leng Aoxue smiled silently. The smile on her face finally showed a trace of bitterness.


    Is this really your destiny?


    But why did God let himself meet him again?


    Think of what happened that night, Leng Aoxue still has a feeling of dreaming.


    I can''t do this anymore. I''m just an ordinary person. How can I be the opponent of consciousness in the body?


    Thinking of this, Leng Aoxue''s attitude suddenly became extremely indifferent. Looking at Qingning, she said faintly:


    "Don''t ask. From now on, I have nothing to do with you and Yang Qiu."


    Qingning is shocked. She stares at Leng Aoxue with wide eyes, as if she were looking at a stranger:


    "Why do you say that? Did the other party threaten you? "


    Leng Aoxue said coldly:


    "No."


    Qingning grabbed her hand and said firmly:


    "From now on, you are not allowed to leave me half a step. You really don''t want to see Yang Qiu. You said to him yourself, Aoxue, I''m not your opponent. If you''re really the other party''s person, you''ll kill me!"


    Leng Aoxue didn''t expect that the gentle Qingning was so strong. She looked at each other in a daze. The indifference on her face melted in an instant. She sighed and said faintly:


    "Qingning, you won''t understand. I can''t help myself now!"


    Qingning holds her hand tightly with the shock in her heart, and her knuckles are slightly white:


    "Are you controlled by them? Don''t be afraid. With Yang Qiu, he will have a way? "


    Leng Aoxue glanced at her and said:


    "Would you be surprised to say that I was not controlled by them and was originally their person?"


    Qingning looks at Leng Aoxue, thinks about it, and asks softly:


    "Ao Xue, did you deliberately approach Yang Qiu?"


    As soon as her voice fell, the icy cold and arrogant snow suddenly shed two tears in her eyes, which scared Qingning into a panic:


    "I''m sorry, I said wrong. Don''t be angry."


    Leng Aoxue, even if she is indifferent and strong, is the most powerful existence among the men of Longci. However, she is a woman after all. The indifference on her face and the coldness on her body still can''t stop the softness in her heart.


    She reached out to wipe away the tears from her face, and her tone became extremely complicated:


    "It was just a misunderstanding between me and him."


    "Misunderstanding?"


    Seeing Qingning, Leng Aoxue is surprised. Leng Aoxue doesn''t hide. She tells Qingning everything that happened between Yang Qiu and Qin Zong when she sneaked into the Dragon sting base because Qin Zong was framed.


    Qingning was stunned. Finally, she covered her mouth in shock, and her voice trembled:


    "God, you... You''re pregnant?"


    Leng Aoxue looked at Qingning, nodded and said:


    "I know it in a whisper. I only told her. What I told her at the beginning was to make you hate me in your heart so as not to...!"


    "You''re ready to break with us, aren''t you?"


    Qingning looks at Leng Aoxue in shock, bites her lips and opens her eyes. Leng Aoxue feels bitter for a while, but she doesn''t know how to talk about it.


    Qingning seemed to make up her mind suddenly. She said firmly:


    "No, I want to tell you this. Aoxue, I know you won''t do stupid things. You must be threatened by those bastards, right? All the questions are left to Yang Qiu. Don''t you believe him? "


    Leng Aoxue smiled bitterly and said:


    "In fact, before the incident with Yang Qiu, I always had some strange dreams. At that time, I didn''t know that there was another person''s consciousness in my body. Since the incident with Yang Qiu that night, I suddenly found that I seemed to become another person. Someone was always trying to seize control of my body, Finally, I gradually realized that I have two personalities, and according to some statements, I am the reincarnation of some characters in the myth. Sooner or later, my consciousness will disappear and my body will become that person. Can you understand what I''m talking about? "


    Qingning is stunned.


    She reads a lot, and there is a Yang Qiu around her. It''s not difficult for her to accept any magical things, because she knows that Yang Qiu himself is attached and reborn.


    Now, Leng Aoxue is also like this. How can she not be shocked?


    She even had a panic. What should she do if she herself became like this in the future?


    This feeling is not good. Once it comes out, Qingning seems to have a chill at the bottom of her heart, and her whole body becomes cold in an instant.


    If one day, I am also robbed, am I still myself?


    No, I have to cultivate myself and become strong.


    Leng Aoxue doesn''t know that her words have completely changed Qingning.


    "Aoxue, no matter what, you can''t go. This matter must be handled by Yang Qiu. What''s more, you are pregnant now. Moreover, the changes in your body are not your original intention. We will never blame you. Don''t forget that you are also Yang Qiu''s fiancee. I''ll find someone to contact Yang Qiu right away."


    Leng Aoxue seems to have completely opened some lines of defense in her heart, and her tears fall down again:


    "I have informed him that he should be back tonight."

 Chapter 441

    Yang Qiu did not fly with his sword, but took a plane to the capital.


    When I got off the plane, it was already 8 p.m.


    When he arrived at the green house and saw that everyone was unharmed, he was greatly relieved.


    Although he knew that his opponents would not hurt the people around him before negotiating with him, or before reaching a deal, he was still afraid that they would be hurt.


    In particular, if the other party''s supernatural means are transited by the emperor Shiyan with the light of reception, it will be great.


    Fortunately, the other party was afraid to really offend himself and didn''t start with the people around him.


    But he knew that the more so, the more powerful the opponent''s plan was.


    Leng Aoxue didn''t appear in the whole process. Her identity has formed some changes in everyone''s mind. Although Qingning explained, this matter has gone beyond the scope of everyone''s understanding and handling.


    Only Yang Qiu can handle this matter.


    Qingning leaves Leng Aoxue in her room. Before Yang Qiu goes to see her, Qingning pulls Yang Qiu''s tears and never stops. In a short period of time, she has shed more tears than her whole life.


    Yang Qiu''s mind is also very complicated. He knows Leng Aoxue''s strange body, but he can''t do anything about it.


    In fact, he didn''t blame or resent her at all, and even felt extremely grateful to her in his heart.


    If it weren''t for Leng Aoxue, what would happen to this group of people? Who can guarantee?


    But Qingning doesn''t know that Yang Qiu knows, so she''s always worried, and Leng Aoxue doesn''t allow her to say, so she''s in a dilemma. There''s nothing she can do except cry.


    But before Yang Qiu came in, she couldn''t help it. She grabbed Yang Qiu''s hand, and her fingernails almost broke Yang Qiu''s palm.


    "You... You must not... Aoxue, she is very bitter, you...!"


    Yang Qiuxin knew her belly was clear. She thought Qingning was worried. She comforted her directly and softly:


    "It''s okay. I know what to do?"


    Qingning slowly let go of Yang Qiu''s hand. After hesitating for a long time, she turned and left.


    When Yang Qiu saw Leng Aoxue, she sat on the chair in the study with an indifferent look and no expression on her face.


    He hurried up, but as soon as he raised his foot, Leng Aoxue said very cold:


    "Stop!"


    Yang Qiu was stunned and heard Leng Aoxue''s determination in his words. He didn''t dare to confront her. He immediately stopped obediently and was about to speak. Leng Aoxue said directly and coldly:


    "You don''t have to say, listen to me."


    But Yang Qiu sighed, with a complicated tone, but with a feeling of love:


    "I know. Your father has told me."


    Leng Aoxue suddenly looked up in horror. Her eyes staring at Yang Qiu were still fierce, but she burst into tears in an instant.


    Yang Qiu''s feet moved, but Leng Aoxue immediately stared and shouted:


    "Don''t come!"


    Yang Qiu had to stop in place.


    Let the crystal tears stay along the pale cheeks, Leng Aoxue stared at Yang Qiu and said with gnashing teeth:


    "Go away, from now on, I have nothing to do with you!"


    Yang Qiu sighed and said:


    "But you are my woman!"


    With that, he directly walked over and took Leng Aoxue''s cold little hand to hug her, but Leng Aoxue stubbornly tilted his head and wouldn''t let him hold her at all.


    But she was crying all the time, trembling all over, strong as her. At this time, she was so sad. Obviously, she decided something.


    Yang Qiu clenched her teeth and was about to use strong, but Leng Aoxue suddenly slapped him in the face.


    PA!!


    The slap was so loud and powerful that Yang Qiu was caught off guard. He was directly slapped upside down and hit the wall, and half of the wall almost didn''t collapse.


    Yang Qiu was not angry at all, but slowly got up from the dust, still stubbornly walked up and hugged her.


    Leng Aoxue couldn''t help but cover her mouth with her hands and cry happily.


    "Why? Why? Why?! "


    Yang Qiu looked at him and said softly:


    "Don''t worry, I already know your situation. Waiting for me, I will lift the ban on you!"


    "Impossible!!"


    Leng Aoxue pushed hard again. This time, Yang Qiu was ready. She pushed hard several times in a row, but she didn''t push away.


    Leng Aoxue stared at him, but he didn''t cry. The tears on his face were still on his face, but there was a smile on his mouth.


    She had never been so gentle or so beautiful, but she jumped suddenly in Yang Qiu''s heart.


    Because he saw despair in her eyes.


    That real despair.


    Yang Qiu knew it was going to break and didn''t wait for him to speak. Leng Aoxue suddenly jumped up, hugged his neck with both hands, and kissed Yang Qiu''s lips with soft and hot lips.


    Fanatical and affectionate, so that Yang Qiu''s mouth is full of blood.


    Leng Aoxue kissed madly, but her heart was cold.


    After a long time, Leng Aoxue loosened Yang Qiu, then looked at him affectionately, slowly and seriously stretched out his hand to dry the tears on his face and smiled:


    "Am I beautiful?"


    Yang Qiu stared at him and said nervously:


    "It''s beautiful. You must believe me. I...!"


    Leng Aoxue stretched out his hand, gently covered his mouth and said softly:


    "Stop talking, I know you will, but before that, I can''t stay in the capital anymore!"


    Yang Qiumei frowned at the first pause:


    "Why?"


    Leng Aoxue said seriously:


    "Light words are still in their hands, and I have to go back. This is the condition that Fanyan promised to release Qingning. Listen to me, be careful in the future. Your current strength is too weak. The relationship is very important during this visit to the holy palace. Everyone is staring at you, so you must pay attention. I don''t have many awakened memories. At this time, I can still control my body and consciousness, so I vaguely know that when I really awaken the memory that doesn''t belong to me, I won''t be me anymore. "


    Yang Qiu felt a sudden pain in his heart. He was about to speak, but Leng Aoxue did a strange thing.


    She slowly bit one of her fingers, and then forced a drop of blood out of her fingers. The drop of blood slowly suspended in front of Yang Qiu.


    Yang Qiu stared at the drop of blood and was suddenly stunned.


    It was a drop of golden blood, and it sent out this terrible heat.


    If not for the heat sealed by the drop of blood, Yang Qiu had no doubt that he would immediately be burned to ashes by the drop of blood.


    "Do you believe me?"


    Yang Qiu has no doubt:


    "Believe it!"


    "If you take it, it''s like I''m by your side."


    Yang Qiu didn''t even change her eyes. She opened her mouth and swallowed the drop of blood into her stomach.

 Chapter 442

    Any other person would never do this like Yang Qiu.


    In particular, I know Leng Aoxue''s identity, her strange body, and the terrible light of her opponent. If I do this again, I''m joking with my life.


    But Yang Qiu did.


    Without the slightest hesitation.


    Xiaotian dog once told him that the best thing western religion is to control people''s hearts. As long as you are watched by western religion, basically you can''t run away.


    According to the words of Xiaotian dog, how many earth shaking figures in the myth, even how many martial uncles and uncles of the old master Yang Jian, have reached the so-called quasi Saint level. They can be regarded as invincible in the universe of heaven and earth. In the end, they can not only become thugs of Western religion.


    Originally, their identities, in Taoism, are all under one person and above ten thousand people.


    Soul mantra, lead mantra, transit, lead, and become a Buddha on the spot. In addition to soul mantra and lead mantra, any of the latter means is a terrible means that even immortals can''t crack.


    Even if Yang Qiu doesn''t think about himself, he should think about it for the people around him and the people behind him?


    But unfortunately, he didn''t think about it at all.


    This is Leng Aoxue''s most precious effort.


    In other words, this is the most precious effort of the Buddha mother lurking in Leng Aoxue''s body.


    The peacock Ming King Buddha, like the ancestor of the blood clan, is a peacock, and the peacock, like the Phoenix, is known as the immortal bird. This is a drop of Phoenix''s effort.


    "Aren''t you afraid I''ll hurt you?"


    "Not afraid! Neither will you. "


    Leng Aoxue didn''t expect Yang Qiu to be so direct. They stared at each other for a long time. Leng Aoxue suddenly burst into laughter.


    Her face was still covered with glittering and translucent tears, but her smile was as beautiful as flowers. It looked thrilling.


    Leng Aoxue looked at Yang Qiu and said softly:


    "Originally, I thought that I couldn''t find a man I like in my life. These men are nothing in my eyes. They can''t beat me. They are not as smart as me, but you are the magic star I hit. I didn''t expect to meet you!"


    Leng Aoxue''s smile added a kind of pride:


    "I also imagined what kind of person I would marry in the future. I am also a woman. I have my own fantasy in my heart. I swore that the man I want to marry must be an indomitable and great hero in the world, which can make me worship, conquer me, make me feel humble and a little woman in front of him. But when I met you, these beliefs collapsed immediately. Originally, the great hero in my heart is just an illusion. You are my great hero. "


    Yang Qiu could not help but hug Leng Aoxue tightly in her arms.


    Leng Aoxue''s identity, status and appearance, which is not the top in the world? The feeling in his heart is really indescribable at this time.


    No matter how she has a relationship with her, she is her own woman. Even if everyone in the world is their own enemy, she will stand on her side.


    Even if she did something, she couldn''t help it.


    He looked at Leng Aoxue and asked softly:


    "Since I''m so good, do you want to go?"


    Leng Aoxue suddenly tilted her head and looked at him. She smiled charmingly, shook her head and said:


    "I''m already with you!"


    She said and pointed to Yang Qiu''s chest. Yang Qiu thought it was in her heart, but only Leng Aoxue knew that she was talking about the drop of blood vaguely.


    Yang Qiu gently held her in her arms and solemnly said:


    "Don''t worry, I must have a way to untie the prohibition on you. No matter what you become, I won''t give up. I swear, if I can''t do it, let me hit five thunders a day and die!"


    When she was cold and arrogant, tears came down again, crying and laughing:


    "Don''t you say that. What do you want Qingning to do with them? You cruel fellow, do you want them to hate me all their life? "


    Yang Qiu stopped talking, but slowly hugged the people in her arms more and more tightly. It seems that only in this way can he express his friendship.


    "Well, I should go! Whisper is still waiting for me! I''ll wait for you! "


    Yang Qiu''s heart suddenly trembled. He wanted to talk and stopped. Leng Aoxue struggled to get rid of him, and then said with a smile:


    "Husband, will you remember what you said?"


    Yang Qiu suddenly mourns in her heart, but Leng Aoxue smiles. Tears swirled in my eyes:


    "I will wait for you. I swear I will always wait for you. If I break my oath, let me die!"


    A woman who has always been as indifferent as an iceberg can say such words at this time. Yang Qiu''s heart is like a knife cutting.


    "Husband, you are my husband. I have to leave you now, because I can''t let you hate me. I can''t let my sisters hate me. Don''t worry, I will take care of whispers. You will see her again soon. There will be more than a month. When you come back from Fuxi temple, she will come back to you."


    Yang Qiu trembled all over and couldn''t help holding Leng Aoxue''s tightly, saying angrily:


    "I don''t allow you to go. I''ll go to see that Brahman nightmare now. I promise him everything he wants. I''ll save her in person. If I want to save a woman and sacrifice another woman around me, i... I can''t do it!"


    Leng Aoxue has never been so weak as today, and she has never shed so many tears like today. Yang Qiu''s attitude excited her, and her tears fell down again.


    "My little husband, you...!"


    Leng Aoxue suddenly burst into tears, rushed into his arms again, beat Yang Qiu''s chest hard, and burst into tears:


    "You must remember what you said. No matter who I become, you must remember to come to me!"


    Yang Qiu''s nose was sour and tears fell from his eyes. He let Leng Aoxue beat him and said softly:


    "Don''t worry, I swear that no matter who you become, I won''t abandon you. I will turn you into you and my woman. Even the gods and Buddhas can''t stop me. Who dares to stop me, I swear to kill you!!"


    Looking at the tears on his face, his eyes became extremely empty when he spoke. Leng Aoxue''s heart was distressed and happy. She threw herself into Yang Qiu''s arms and kissed him on his mouth again.


    Outside the room, Lin Bing and Xia Yu have cried into tears. Du Qingchen covers his mouth and dare not make a sound. Qingning''s eyes are full of tears, but she sighs and shakes her head reluctantly.


    After lingering for five minutes, Leng Aoxue suddenly pushed Yang Qiu away, then turned and left.


    She walked so decisively that she didn''t even look back.


    Goodbye, my love. I hope I still remember you when I see you again!

 Chapter 443

    I don''t know how long it''s been.


    "Ah!!!"


    Yang Qiu howled like a trapped animal in the room.


    Why is that?


    He can''t even protect the woman he loves. Is he still a man?


    Why do these damn bastards torture themselves by this means?


    When will I see her again?


    decade? a hundred years?


    What will she be like at that time?


    Yang Qiu suddenly felt like he was going to explode. He wanted to kill.


    At the door of the room, Du Qingchen was crying to death. Leng Aoxue didn''t even look at them when she went out, so she decided to go.


    But everyone saw the tears falling from the corners of her eyes, connected into a line.


    Du Qingchen wailed, regardless of the tears on his face. He spent his delicate face and rushed directly into the room, beating Yang Qiu crazily:


    "Kill you, kill you, kill you! You made sister Aoxue become like this. Why don''t you chase her, you bastard? Why should she suffer alone? "


    Lin Bing and Xia Yu also want to go in, but Qingning gently pulls them and sobs softly:


    "Don''t go. If we go in, he will be more uncomfortable. Let''s go and let him calm down for a while. If we go in, we are forcing him to be impulsive. At that time, something big will happen."


    "But! Sister Aoxue, she is so bitter alone! Sobbing, this bad man, why doesn''t he leave sister Aoxue! "


    Xia Yu is the most sad. She knows that feeling, especially when she experienced the storm at home. For her feelings, she is more profound than anyone.


    If she wants her to leave Yang Qiu, she can''t do it. Even if Yang Qiu doesn''t love her, she is willing to stay with Yang Qiu and be his little servant girl.


    As long as you are by your lover''s side, you are the happiest.


    And this kind of no one knows the difference in the future, that kind of torture is the most deadly.


    Qingning quietly leaves the door of the study with Xia Yu and Lin Bing. In the room, Du Qingchen has jumped into Yang Qiu''s arms and sobbed.


    Yang Qiu''s eyes were empty and her lips moved a few times. Du Qingchen sobbed in his ear and whispered:


    "Brother in law, sister Aoxue, she... Is pregnant."


    Yang Qiu suddenly felt like a thunderbolt, and the whole person was silly. He suddenly pushed Du Qingchen away, bent down and squatted on the ground, grinned and cried like a child.


    Suddenly, he stopped crying, suddenly stood up, reached out his hand to wipe the tears on his face, took Du Qingchen''s hand and gently asked:


    "Qingchen, you can tell me what''s going on."


    Du Qingchen sobbed carefully about the kidnapping, and then told Leng Aoxue''s pregnancy, which he overheard from Qingning and Lin Bing.


    Yang Qiu calmed down instantly. He took a long breath, looked at Du Qingchen and said gently:


    "Go and tell your sisters that your brother-in-law has gone out to work. The time will be a little longer. Let them not worry. Don''t worry. I''ll get your sister and Aoxue back, I promise."


    Du Qingchen''s tears fell down again, but before she could speak, Yang Qiu directly disappeared in place.


    In the yuxu palace, the blood demon castle in the middle of the blood demon manor, Yang qiumu sat in the middle without expression. Solomon and dekula stood beside him nervously. In front of the three people, the blood demon family, 300 blood emperors, 3000 princes and 30000 dukes, were all summoned by Yang Qiu.


    The howling dog was humming with his tongue out. He didn''t know what he was talking about. In short, it was not good.


    MA Zhen and his six brothers stood in a row beside Yang Qiu. Their expressions were also very serious.


    The atmosphere in the hall was extremely tense. Solomon and dekula exchanged eyes. Solomon coughed gently, leaned over and whispered to Yang Qiu:


    "Young master, what''s the matter with you calling us in such a hurry?"


    Yang Qiu gave him a cold look, which made Solomon tremble and dare not ask again. Yang Qiu nodded slowly and said faintly:


    "Solomon, Dracula, and you, all... Kneel down!"


    Solomon and dekula quickly flashed to Yang Qiu and knelt down respectfully in front of Yang Qiu with 3300 blood clan experts.


    Outside the hall, 30000 Duke also fell to his knees.


    A strange smile suddenly appeared on Yang Qiu''s face. He slowly stretched out his right hand. On his hand, there was a palm sized blood red jade plate. The jade plate was thin, but it sent out bursts of pure and incomparable blood gas. The blood gas was incomparably mellow, thick, without any evil spirit, and even sent out an extremely simple and old, An incomparably mysterious smell.


    As a family of blood demons, Solomon and others have an instinctive understanding of blood. They only feel that there is a thick and pure breath in the bloody jade plate. If anyone can get that breath, they are afraid that the benefits are unimaginable.


    More than 3000 blood demons almost greedily stared at the jade card in Yang Qiu''s hand, and even some weak blood princes had crystal saliva flowing from the corners of their mouths.


    They are blood demons. They only need to smell the smell to know that it is a drop of congenital blood essence of the ancestors.


    Yang Qiu turned her head to look at the jade plate and looked deeply at Xiaotian dog. She said that Cain was an old thing, so she gave herself this thing?


    Yang Qiu''s original intention is to win Cain''s hand. Cain must have taken the second and third generation of blood gods, plus himself and Ma Zhenyi. All of them work together, even if they can''t get the upper hand in Fanyan''s hand, it won''t be a problem to snatch Du Qingyu and Leng Aoxue back under the surprise attack.


    But where the blood demon mountain is, he can''t find it at all. There''s no way. He can only threaten Xiaotian dog. Although his strength is very low, this old dog is the first dog in the three circles. He must hide countless means by thinking with his toes.


    For example, when the living emperor Shi Yan took out the lotus, Xiaotian dog directly asked Yang Qiu to throw out the Danlu he got from the Han tomb in Changnan.


    In Yang Qiu''s hand, but there is also the Jiuzhou tripod obtained from Kunlun mountain. In Yang Qiu''s understanding, it plays a much greater role than the small Dan furnace.


    Later, Yang Qiu also asked Xiaotian dog, but the old dog didn''t speak, and Yang Qiu couldn''t help him.


    But this time, Yang Qiu was really cruel. Xiaotian dog also knew that once Yang Qiu went crazy, things would probably go wrong, so he had to run himself. Although Cain didn''t promise to do it, he still brought this jade card to Yang Qiu.


    A drop of Cain''s innate blood essence was sealed on the jade plate.


    This drop of congenital blood essence is not a magic weapon, can not increase strength, nor is it a talisman, nor is it a pill. This congenital blood essence has only one effect.


    This function is cheating.

 Chapter 444

    The so-called cheating is to increase Yang Qiu''s strength indefinitely without increasing his realm.


    That drop of innate blood essence can make the strength of 30000 blood clan dukes, 3000 blood clan princes and 300 blood clan emperors in the blood demon manor superimposed together for Yang Qiu''s use.


    In other words, Yang Qiu can concentrate everyone''s strength at any time for his use.


    The rules of heaven and earth in this world do not allow the emergence of forces beyond the rules of this world, that is, immortals can''t do it. However, there are still many means to hide the secret of heaven.


    Just like the means used by Fanyan when he captured Qingning and others, Cain gave Yang Qiu such a means.


    Of course, this is only for Yang Qiu. He can use this drop of congenital blood essence of the ancestor of the blood clan to temporarily borrow the strong strength of all blood clans, but he can''t add any benefits. However, for the blood demon family, this drop of congenital blood essence contains all the cultivation feelings and everything of the ancestor.


    The inheritance of blood clan depends on a way that is quite different from ordinary people. If everyone has a share of this drop of blood essence, that feeling is enough to smooth the cultivation road of all blood demons hundreds of millions of times.


    Influenced by each individual''s talent and realm, maybe everyone understands different things, but this benefit is real.


    Thirty thousand grand duke, what''s the strength when superimposed together?


    This is 30000 golden elixir masters.


    There are also three thousand princes, that is, three thousand Yuan Ying period masters, three hundred blood emperors, that is, three hundred virtual God period masters. With the superposition of everyone''s realm strength, Yang Qiu even has the confidence to kill a real immortal.


    Even more.


    His present state is just the golden elixir cultivation.


    This is really a sharp weapon for cheating.


    This kind of cheating is against the sky.


    Yang Qiu didn''t hesitate either. He directly pierced his index finger, squeezed out a drop of blood and dropped it on the jade plate, and then crushed the jade plate. The jade plate immediately turned into a blood mist, which was constantly rotating on the palm of his hand. With the blood mist getting faster and faster, Solomon and others suddenly gave an extremely happy moan, which was on their bodies, The breath was instantly promoted to the extreme, forming a vertical blood line in the center of their eyebrows.


    The blood mist on Yang Qiu''s hand instantly turned into countless strands and flew directly into the eyebrows of more than 30000 blood demons. The experts of the blood demons sent out a thrilling squeak at the same time. They all screamed and flew into the air. The meat wings behind them suddenly opened completely, and the whole sky was shrouded by the bat wings blocking the sky.


    Countless blood fog gradually formed a larger blood fog. Countless feelings were divided by all blood families. The ancestor of the blood demon family came out of chaos and practiced hard all the way. The countless experiences he had seen in his life flashed in the hearts of all the blood demon families like a movie.


    Finally, the real elite of the 33300 blood demons completely absorbed all the feelings of that drop of congenital blood essence. Some changes have taken place in the blood demons in front of Yang Qiu.


    Their strength has not increased by a penny, but their road has become extremely broad. It feels as if they can see the scope of the world, their location and their own strength.


    What a terrible thing is this?


    Similarly, Yang Qiu''s body has undergone some wonderful changes.


    His realm is still in the golden elixir period, and his strength remains unchanged. However, he has more insight.


    He seemed to know something. His control of the yuxu palace reached an unprecedented height. Even he had a feeling of overlooking the space and really mastering the space.


    In the past, he only used the space where the yuxu palace was located as a shelter and refuge, but now he completely feels how mysterious the small world where the yuxu palace is located.


    Yuxu palace is just a piece of architecture in this small world. The whole space is wireless, vast and boundless. It is like a continent suspended in an egg. This continent is located in the center of the world and is divided into six regions: up and down, Southeast and northwest.


    Control, real control.


    This feeling makes Yang Qiu''s soul seem to tremble.


    Feeling that unprecedented feeling, Yang Qiu seriously said to the roaring dog around her:


    "Thank you, old man!"


    Xiaotian dog couldn''t help rolling his eyes, made a very indecent push-up to Yang Qiu, and then said with a groan:


    "Boy, don''t blame me for not reminding you. You''d better use this means less. Everything depends on your own strength, okay? You can only borrow now. Your realm is too low, and your borrowed strength will not be too high. "


    Yang Qiu sighed and said:


    "Enough, but I feel that this is not all. It seems that this power can be used for me forever."


    The dog snorted:


    "Unless you become his descendant by that old bat, hum, will you become a blood demon?"


    Yang Qiuli''s face changed and said faintly:


    "Old man, now, I''m going to find the trouble of Fanyan!"


    When Xiaotian dog heard this, he immediately gave a burst of Hehe laughter and nodded excitedly:


    "Boy, can I help you? This time, I''m willing to help you for free. I don''t want you to find me a big breast girl. I just don''t like that damn bastard. "


    With a gloomy smile, Yang Qiu waved directly, and more than 30000 blood families trembled at the same time. The power in Yang Qiu''s hand was more than ten thousand times stronger than himself.


    Even just the mobilization of power, there are all kinds of strange phenomena. The aura and dense purple Qi in the yuxu Palace Escape like being frightened.


    With the appearance of thunder and lightning in the sky, the power in Yang Qiu''s hand can impressively trigger the meaning of heaven and earth disaster.


    Xiaotian dog looked at Yang Qiu in horror, opened his mouth and yelled:


    "Damn it, rob the cloud? Boy, you are in the golden age now. The rules of the world don''t accept such a powerful force. Are you going to recruit thunder? You should learn to control the limits of your power. Don''t mess around. "


    Yang Qiu slowly put away that power, stared at the furious Xiaotian dog, and then suddenly grinned.


    It''s not too much to do a little harm yourself, is it?


    If the five sects have any cards during this visit to the holy palace, just let them out.


    Yang Qiu is almost sure that the Brahman Yan caught Du Qingyu in order to exchange her for the harvest of his visit to the holy palace.


    Western religions are not qualified to participate in the visit to the holy palace, so they can only plan with some means, and there are obvious problems in the five sects.


    Why did emperor Shi Yan and nun Shura stare at themselves instead of looking for trouble from the five sects?


    Obviously, there must be collusion between the two sides. Themselves are the only variable.


    Now he also understood that Cain, as a bat demon at the beginning of chaos, had not really become an immortal?


    And Xiaotian dog. Does his strength really need to increase with his strength?


    Joke!


    Forget it, what the hell is he doing at this time?


    Yang Qiu greeted Mazhen''s six brothers and smiled calmly:


    "It''s time for you to officially show your face!"

 Chapter 445

    Emperor Shi Yan looked at the river wind in front of him, and his face became extremely ugly.


    Jiang Liufeng trembled and crawled in front of emperor Shiyan, like a dog.


    "I do have the means to turn you into a master, but that''s not what I want."


    Emperor Shi Yan stared at the river breeze coldly. His handsome face had an extremely disgusting look. When he spoke, the words were cold, and the fool could hear it:


    "I don''t lack experts. Your role is to exist as a running dog, okay?"


    Jiang Liufeng didn''t dare to say anything, but nodded obediently.


    The heartbroken childe sat aside with a smile on his face. He smiled happily. It seemed that he had encountered something funny. When he saw that emperor Shi Yan stopped talking, he said slowly:


    "Why don''t you give me the dog?"


    Emperor Shi Yan snorted coldly and said faintly:


    "Although we are working together, my man, you''d better not intervene. If he could give it to you, I would have given it to you a long time ago."


    Heartbroken childe looked at the emperor Shiyan quietly with a smile in his eyes:


    "But from now on, it seems that most of the eastern world will fall into the hands of that Brahma nightmare. I''m afraid our plan will come to naught. Your younger martial sister seems to be interested in this Brahma nightmare. Is it...! "


    Emperor Shiyan''s face suddenly became extremely ugly. As soon as he waved his hand, the river breeze immediately retreated obediently. Emperor Shiyan arranged a boundary and said coldly:


    "Competing for the control of the Oriental world is related to our great future. You should understand why I join hands with you. If you don''t support me at this time, your end must be more miserable than me? The one behind you is better than the one behind me...! "


    The heartbroken childe''s eyes suddenly flashed two fears, but he suddenly thought of something, and his eyes became a little uncertain:


    "It''s no use saying anything now. Everything will not be known until the end of the visit to the divine palace. I have been invisible to Tianmen for so many years. I was originally one of the candidates. You had to lower Yang Qiu, but I lost my qualification to enter the divine palace. Now, I can only wait for someone else to do it."


    Emperor Shi Yan sneered and looked at the heartbroken childe with a gloomy face:


    "How do I know he won''t die? My plan is to let him die in the cultivation world. The Dan furnace explosion can''t kill him. I''ve seen a ghost. "


    "He is one of the selected seeds over there. How can he die so easily?"


    The heartbroken childe''s eyes were shining brightly, and his handsome face was distorted. He said gnashing his teeth:


    "I swear that sooner or later, I will repay him thousands of times for the humiliation he imposed on me."


    Only the heartbroken childe knows what happened in the yuxu palace, so he is true.


    Although he secretly made some agreements with Yang qiuda, this does not mean that he will become Yang Qiu''s man.


    They are still enemies.


    Everyone is just a seed. There are opponents between the seeds.


    But the heartbroken childe doesn''t understand why now, Yang Qiu is the only one who appears in the seeds on the other side, while on his own side, the seeds emerge one by one.


    First the emperor released Yan, and then a nun came. Now there is another Brahma nightmare. Can you say that the seeds on his side are really not as good as Yang Qiu?


    As seeds, their identities are extremely secret, and only they know what their mission is.


    Even if emperor Shi Yan and heartbroken childe formed an alliance, they all know that when necessary, they will immediately use their cards and give each other a dead hand.


    The lotus in emperor Shi Yan''s hand is one of his cards. It''s just a wisp and a half of the real lotus. It''s not even a split.


    Of course, in the secular world, this half wisp of lotus is a big killer.


    "What are you going to do now?"


    Emperor Shi Yan stared at the heartbroken childe and seemed to see something in his eyes. But the heartbroken childe seemed to be ready. He smiled gently, breathed out and said faintly:


    "Of course, I''m ready. It depends on you and whether Brahman nightmare can succeed. Hehe, at that time, see who gets more!"


    Emperor Shi Yan felt itchy for a while, but he didn''t dare to force him too much, so he had to say with a smile:


    "You''re right. After all, you''ve been operating in the five sects for so long. This time, even Li Shaojun was sent down by them. It seems that you''re more confident than any of us. Don''t forget my help to you at that time."


    Heartbroken childe nodded calmly:


    "Don''t worry, I know we are an alliance! It depends on whether Fanyan has the ability to make Yang Qiu bow his head. Hehe, Fanyan, Fanyan is just a stupid pig. He actually wants to press people with force. He doesn''t know what Yang Qiu is. "


    Emperor Shi Yan also slowly narrowed his eyes. In the depths of his eyes, a sharp cold light flashed by.


    He looked at the heartbroken childe and said tentatively:


    "Do you know anything? Even the reincarnation of Peacock King Ming Buddha has something to do with Yang Qiu. Is there really something we don''t know? "


    With a gloomy smile, the heartbroken childe looked at the emperor and said lightly:


    "I''ll tell you a little bit. This time, most of the three thousand Buddha masters will fall. What are you fighting for?"


    Emperor Shi Yan suddenly trembled with surprise. He stared at the heartbroken childe, and then his face became extremely ugly:


    "Bitch!! I finally understand why this bitch took refuge in Fanyan so soon. It turned out that Fanyan came to rob me of my credit! Why don''t I know the news? "


    Heartbroken childe ha ha smiled. The smile on his face was very bright, but the bottom of his heart was hard.


    He didn''t know the news, but Yang Qiu passed it on to him.


    The news of Yang Qiu comes from Leng Aoxue. The reason why he transferred it to the heartbroken childe is to arrange the next estrangement between the emperor''s release Yan and Fanyan.


    Even if it is a small estrangement seed, once it takes root and sprouts, no one can tell what consequences it will bring in the future.


    "So, join hands, really join hands, and tell me all your bottom line and cards. Accordingly, I also tell you my bottom line cards. Our enemy is not only Yang Qiu, but also all the seed players around us. Only when we really join hands, can we laugh last."


    Emperor Shi Yan smiled gloomily, nodded slowly and said:


    "You''re right. In that case, we''ll really work together!"


    The heartbroken childe nodded gently and said calmly:


    "Look at that fool of Fanyan. He completely exposed his strength as soon as he came up. He thought he could mess around if he had a card. I promise that he will suffer a big loss in Yang Qiu''s hand within three days!"


    Emperor Shi Yan was stunned:


    "Are you so sure?"


    The heartbroken childe smiled calmly and said softly:


    "The dragon has inverse scales. What is Yang Qiu''s inverse scales? Are there still less losses for you and me?"

 Chapter 446

    The heartbroken childe was very accurate. He didn''t wait for three days. Yang Qiu came directly to the door.


    The place where Fanyan is located is very strange. He is not near the capital, nor in Hong Kong, but choosing the place where he settled in a place no one thought of.


    Delhi, India.


    Delhi, the capital of India, is divided into old Delhi and New Delhi. The distance between the two is a Delhi gate.


    Delhi gate is the most famous landmark in India. The landmark of the city, the dividing line between New Delhi and Delhi, tradition and modernity, poverty and wealth, are clearly separated by this gate.


    India''s political power and economy are divided up by families standing at the top of the caste system. These families have the same control over India as the Hu family over Hong Kong, and even more powerful.


    But they are just vassals under the shahruhan family.


    As one of the three most powerful hidden families in the world, Amir shahruhan has an unbreakable position in the family. He is the best successor of the generation of shahruhan family.


    Compared with the Qing family and the Rothschild family, the saluhan family is more powerful. This strength is reflected in that it controls not only the economy of the whole India, but also everything in the whole India.


    Religion, belief and even the Shah Ruhan family are gods for the whole Indian country.


    India is a country that believes in Buddhism. The belief of 1.5 billion people is almost equivalent to dedication to the Shah Ruhan family.


    To be more precise, the saruhan family is the spokesman of Indian Buddhism in the world.


    This status seems ridiculous and funny to others, but when it is really reflected in more than one billion people, it is not funny, but real terror.


    Just imagine that a person can make more than one billion people crazy with a simple sentence. What is that picture?


    In the west of Delhi gate, there is a huge manor covering an area of more than 30 square kilometers. This manor is the private manor of Amir, the heir of shahruhan family.


    The whole manor is surrounded by barbed wire. The whole manor is covered with green lawns. Around the core building of the manor, there is a plant landscape covering an area of more than one square kilometer.


    The landscape, which is very well planned, looks very magnificent. It is estimated that there are few private estates with such spectacular scenery in the world.


    After coming out of the New Delhi Airport, Yang Qiu waved directly to a taxi. He was ready to come to the door and meet the van Yan.


    Of course, if van Yan doesn''t show up, he doesn''t mind tearing down Amir''s manor.


    Fortunately, Yang Qiu didn''t achieve his wish, because after he reported his name, the guard at the gate of the manor immediately turned in and reported the news. He didn''t even wait a minute. A group of heavily armed guards ran out of the manor. One of them, India, was obviously the person in charge of the manor. He met Yang Qiu politely, And respectfully welcomed him in.


    Yang Qiu turned a blind eye to the armed guards on both sides and followed the person in charge to the manor. The guards on both sides immediately followed suit. Surrounded by these people, Yang Qiu quickly entered the manor of Amir.


    India''s economy is underdeveloped, even poor and backward. Its average income and economic strength are relatively backward all over the world, but this does not hinder the luxury of this manor.


    Along the way, Yang Qiu was secretly tongue.


    The scale of this manor is huge and consists of three parts.


    The outermost lawn is definitely the most expensive lawn in the world. I''m afraid the usual maintenance is a terrible expense.


    This is a lawn of more than 30 square kilometers. Looking down from the sky by plane, the intuitive feeling is even stronger.


    Such a large piece of land, more than five kilometers long and wide, is located in the core area of a country''s capital. This means can no longer be described as extravagant.


    That''s just a means to qualify for such treatment.


    The second floor of the manor is the plant landscape of more than one square kilometer. It is pruned out of various precious tree species. It is only the hundreds of Luohan pine imported from Japan and more than 300 years old in the southeast corner. The value of one is millions of dollars.


    It is said that the luohansong of the Japanese royal family are only 100 years old. In those years, the saruhan family almost bought all the Japanese royal family.


    Compared with the so-called Royal and noble castles and castles in Europe, the core manor is simply magnificent. Even compared with the ancient imperial palace in the capital of China, it has a feeling of no inferiority.


    This building is connected and divided into five building groups in the southeast, northwest and middle. The building group in the middle is divided into three parts. The front hall is used to receive people, the middle is used to hold celebrations, and the heavy building in the back is the owner''s living area.


    Just the front hall, we will soon catch up with one of the three main halls of the Imperial Palace in the capital.


    Brick by brick, beam by column in the whole manor are built according to the specifications of the most stringent caste system and the highest level of privilege system in India.


    This manor is only the manor of the heir of the shahruhan family.


    When Yang Qiu entered the front hall gate, there were three people standing in the front hall. One of them was tall, tall and handsome. He was wearing a unique Indian robe and a snow-white scarf around his head. This man was Amir saruhan, the heir of the saruhan family.


    Seeing Yang Qiu, Amir did not come forward to meet him, but stood proudly at the top of the steps of the hall, with his eyes slightly condescending watching Yang Qiu come over.


    Yang Qiu stepped up with a faint smile on her face. He didn''t even say hello to Amir. He didn''t even have interest in looking at him. He just brushed past Amir.


    Perhaps Amir wanted to give Yang Qiu a bully, but Yang Qiugen ignored him.


    For ordinary people, Amir''s identity is really great, but in Yang Qiu''s eyes, he looks up to you, you are a character, look down on you, you are a fart.


    Besides, since it''s the enemy, why pretend to be polite?


    Amir didn''t expect Yang Qiu to be like this. Suddenly, a trace of gloom flashed in his eyes. The guard around him was about to go up and do it, but Amir stopped him.


    He knows Yang Qiu''s means. This kind of person is not something he can deal with.


    Amir thought for a moment, but he followed Yang Qiu with an expressionless face and walked into the hall.


    The hall was magnificent to the extreme. In the middle, there were three chairs. Emperor Shi Yan and nun Shura sat on both sides. In the middle, a young man with white robes and black hair shawls looked at Yang Qiu with a smile.


    Yang Qiu took a look at the young man. This is the Vatican nightmare of kidnapping his own woman.

 Chapter 447

    The first time Yang Qiu walked into the hall, he felt that there were at least 70 or 80 breaths in Amir''s manor. He scanned himself like an X-ray infrared for countless times.


    This 70-80 breath made Yang Qiu''s heart twitch hard.


    The peak of Mahayana is the existence of Li Shaojun.


    Even the twelve blood gods in their own hands are only reluctantly one-on-one with them.


    damn!!


    Is this the card and strength of this Brahma nightmare?


    No wonder he dared to do it so arrogantly.


    When the half step immortals who are beyond the power of Mahayana do not appear in the world, any expert at the peak of Mahayana has the terrorist power to destroy a country.


    This destruction is really relying on its own strength to completely erase this country from the planet.


    Yang Qiu made a thorough comparative analysis of his own strength. According to the division of strength, he was the strength of the golden elixir period, but after getting Cain''s drop of blood, his attack power could instantly gather the joint force of 33300 blood clan experts. Unexpectedly, this strength was enough for him to kill a low-level immortal.


    There can be no real immortal on this planet, so Yang Qiu''s strength now is invincible.


    This is completely a means of cheating, not a long-term plan, but is it not a kind of cards and deterrence?


    Yang Qiu''s eyes slowly swept over the face of the goddess Shura, and then looked at the young man in the middle. This man is Brahma nightmare.


    Amir stood behind Yang Qiu and bowed respectfully to Fanyan. Fanyan looked at him and nodded to him to step back.


    Then he smiled at Yang Qiu and wouldn''t let anyone move a seat for Yang Qiu. He looked at him and said:


    "Great Brahma, son of the LORD every day, Brahma nightmare!"


    Yang Qiu looked at him calmly and said slowly:


    "Where are my people?"


    Fanyan looked up and down at Yang Qiu calmly, and then the smile on his face became more and more cheerful:


    "Since you can come to me, you must be ready. What are you going to exchange for your woman?"


    Yang Qiu only felt a burst of anger in his heart. He also knew that the other party would not sit at Du Qingyu at this time, but the feeling of being held by others really made him uncomfortable.


    "What do you want?"


    Fan Yan sat on the chair smoothly:


    "I want you to bring something out of Fuxi temple."


    Yang Qiu smiled faintly:


    "I''m curious. Why do you think I can bring something out of it this time? Over the years, people have gone in every 100 years, but they have got nothing. Why should I go in? "


    The expression on fan Yan''s face suddenly became serious. He leaned forward slightly, looked at Yang Qiu and said faintly:


    "You and I both know, why say such useless words?"


    Yang Qiu stopped talking, but fan Yan sighed softly, patted his thigh and said faintly:


    "As a seed, we naturally have a seed mission. We don''t need to know many things. However, what to do is doomed by God. Yang Qiu, I need to build trees and soil. I promise not to break my promise by exchanging these two things for your woman. It will never be the same as emperor Shi Yan. "


    Emperor Shi Yan could not help shivering all over. He looked at fan Yan with complex eyes. His face was as heavy as water. Then he turned his head and sat on the chair and turned into a clay sculpture. However, a sharp and sarcastic flash flashed in his slightly low eyes.


    Yang Qiu was just opposite emperor Shiyan. The other party did this action very secretly, but he caught the eyes of emperor Shiyan very well, and his heart couldn''t help moving slightly.


    It seems that there is no unity between these guys.


    It is estimated that emperor Shi Yan still hates this Brahman nightmare, but what does this guy mean? Deliberately let yourself see, or inadvertently reveal it?


    After confirming that she was right, Yang Qiu stared at fan Yan and said in a deep voice:


    "We''ll talk about the Fuxi Temple later. This time I''m here to see my people!"


    "Impossible!"


    Fanyan directly rejected his Yang Qiu. Everyone is an enemy. Why pretend? Fanyan is much more arrogant than emperor Shiyan and nun Shura. If he wasn''t afraid of Yang Qiu''s repentance, he wouldn''t even bother to talk to Yang Qiu.


    If it were Fanyan himself, he would never hand it over if he got Jianmu and Xitu.


    Even if he is afraid of making all his relatives die, he will never hand them over.


    What do these two things represent?


    What it represents is a bright future, which means that it will become the disciples of two saints, and this status? Don''t say that his relatives are threatened. Even if he wants to kill all his relatives by himself, van Yan will definitely do it without hesitation.


    A man of practice practices the way of heaven, which is ruthless.


    At the first sight of Yang Qiu, Fanyan determined that Yang Qiu''s woman was his inverse scale, even greater than everything, as emperor Shi Yan said.


    As long as this point is confirmed, Fanyan has no interest in dialogue with Yang Qiu.


    "Exchange things for people!"


    Fanyan''s attitude suddenly became condescending. The look in his eyes was like looking at an ant. With one look, he brought an extremely huge pressure and pressed down on Yang Qiu.


    Who is he? What did the heir of God say to a humble human on the first day of the noble heavenly family?


    Yang Qiu''s strength is just the beginning of the golden elixir. In front of him, it is really inferior to mole ants. With one look and one breath, he can easily kill Yang Qiu.


    If it weren''t for the restrictions of entering Fuxi temple, how could he intersect with Yang Qiu?


    Even if he is like himself, he is a seed.


    Fan Yan''s one look was enough to make Yang Qiu seriously injured and then disappear into the manor, but Yang Qiu didn''t move, even half a hair didn''t move, so he stood in place calmly, and the overwhelming breath seemed to be lost.


    A surprise suddenly flashed in Fanyan''s eyes, and then he was furious.


    Because in Yang Qiu''s eyes, a trace of ridicule and disdain made him see it clearly.


    Was despised.


    Moreover, it is despised by a human being, a humble human being with 10000 times weaker strength.


    That feeling is like a noble dragon, blocked by an ant, and then the ant arrogantly turns his eyes at the dragon.


    "Damn it!"


    Fanyan suddenly became angry. He slapped on the armrest of the chair and was about to stand up. Yang Qiu stared at him and said:


    "Dare you make a bet with me?"


    Fan Yan was stunned immediately. He immediately sat back and stared at Yang Qiu with a gloomy face. After a long time, he said with great disdain:


    "Bet? Hehe, what did you bet with me? Besides, what qualifications do you have? "

 Chapter 448

    When Yang Qiu put forward the bet, the great hook aroused fan Yan''s interest.


    But it is the same as what he said. In his eyes, Yang Qiu is not qualified to bet with him.


    Besides, what is Yang Qiu interested in?


    resources? He is the little Lord and successor of Brahma in the heavenly family. Resources have never been a problem.


    Baby? What can Yang Qiu have? He was so poor that he didn''t even have pills. What did he gamble?


    Hearing what Fan Yan said, Yang Qiu smiled faintly and said disdainfully:


    "If you don''t dare, forget it."


    "I dare not?"


    Fanyan suddenly became angry, and Emperor Shi Yan immediately interrupted:


    "Fan Yan, don''t be fooled, this guy, it''s not easy. I''m afraid you''ll lose."


    If it were someone else, I''m afraid he would seriously consider the sentence of emperor Shiyan. However, his opponent is Fanyan. In particular, the intention of emperor Shiyan''s saying this sentence is not in the previous sentence, but in the word of losing.


    If emperor Shi Yan didn''t say this, it would be better. Maybe Fanyan wouldn''t gamble with Yang Qiu at all, but it was because of these two words that Fanyan felt that he had been greatly humiliated.


    Lose?


    Will you lose?


    Two gloomy eyes flashed in his eyes. Instead of looking at Yang Qiu, he looked at emperor Shi Yan:


    "What are you talking about?"


    Emperor Shi Yan PI shrugged with a smile:


    "I said I was afraid you would lose?"


    With a sneer, Fanyan turned to look at Yang Qiu and said proudly:


    "What do you want to bet with me?"


    The smile on emperor Shiyan''s face suddenly turned into a spring breeze. The nun looked at him hard, but he looked at the nun calmly, but the crazy warning in his eyes made the nun frown.


    Nun Shura knew that emperor Shi Yan seemed harmless to humans and animals, but only those who really knew him knew what a crazy bastard this guy was.


    He is a real bastard. Nun Shura doesn''t even want to easily provoke this guy.


    In the heart of Nun Shura, in fact, she also wants to see what cards Yang Qiu has in the end.


    After all, she and Emperor Shiyan are martial brothers and sisters. If we want to say that the relationship is deep, she is closer to Emperor Shiyan when she is in Fanyan and Emperor Shiyan.


    Of course, Fanyan''s promise is so beautiful.


    But nun Shura still dared not betray her school.


    After the emperor Shiyan gave a warning to nun Shura, he immediately turned around, looked at Yang Qiu enthusiastically and said with a smile:


    "Yang Qiu, what do you want to bet?"


    Yang Qiu smiled faintly, turned his hand over, and a storage ring came out of his hand.


    At the same time, not only the three people in the hall, but also the breath of dozens of Mahayana masters hidden in the dark swept the ring at the same time.


    Van Yan''s face suddenly became very wonderful.


    The emperor Shiyan and the nun Shura were shocked and stared at the storage ring in Yang Qiu''s hand. They wanted to rush up immediately.


    The breath of the dozens of Mahayana masters was also suddenly disordered. The dozens of breath almost mixed together and became a mess.


    "Damn it! How can you have such excellent... Divine materials! "


    Emperor Shi Yan quickly put away his eyes. At the same time, he took a deep look at Yang Qiu, and his heart immediately turned.


    He has learned the existence of something from the mouth of the heartbroken childe.


    Only he and the heartbroken childe know this secret.


    In Yang Qiu''s hands, there is an independent small world with its own world rules.


    This means has gone beyond the scope of sumiyaku space. In western religion, only some of the three thousand Buddha masters who are high above can have that magical means.


    Among the Buddha masters, no more than one tenth of them have the means to connect with heaven.


    That is the Buddha in the palm.


    The Buddha is the strongest means to collect faith.


    The cultivation world is similar to the palm Buddha Kingdom, not just the cultivation world where Yang Qiu was before, but also the small world of Buddhists, demons and demons.


    This must be the best baby in the small world in Yang Qiu''s hands.


    In this way, Yang Qiu''s identity is obviously the most important, even the most important, person among the seeds of Taoism.


    Who would give a small world with independent rules to an insignificant person?


    The things in Yang Qiu''s ring are very simple, just some flowers and plants.


    But these flowers are so scary.


    That''s some of the most critical materials for refining the best fairy pill, even the divine pill.


    Many of them are priceless treasures in the impression of Brahman nightmare.


    It''s not too much to say it''s even valuable.


    Fanyan knew that the God of Brahma, that is, his father, used many treasures in exchange for one of some pills.


    Yang Qiu deliberately released the prohibition of the storage ring. Whether it''s Brahma nightmare, Emperor Shi Yan and nun Shura, their divine consciousness can enter the storage ring at will, but they can''t control it and can only look greedy.


    It was not just them. In the empty hall, the air suddenly twisted, and 70 or 80 hot and terrible strong breath appeared at the same time.


    One of them, a middle-aged man wearing a set of extremely beautiful Chinese clothes, condescended, stretched out his hand and grabbed Yang Qiu''s ring directly. Yang Qiu snorted coldly and took the ring back directly.


    The middle-aged man in Chinese clothes is very handsome. He is about 2.5 meters tall, but his figure is extremely symmetrical. There is a thin blood red line in the center of his eyebrows. Obviously, this man is not human.


    The middle-aged man''s face suddenly changed, his face became red, and a strong breath immediately rolled out of him:


    "You mean thing, you dare to tease the noble heavenly family. You''re damn it."


    Yang Qiu suddenly flashed a dead spirit in her eyes, directly stretched out her hand to point at the guy and shouted to fan Yan:


    "I''m going to duel with him. The bet is what''s in the ring."


    Everyone was so stupid that Brahma almost fell out of his eyes:


    "You said...!"


    His eyes suddenly turned red. He jumped up and said gnashing his teeth:


    "OK, I promise you! How to bet! You say! "


    He never thought that Yang Qiu would be so impulsive.


    The space of that ring is not large, that is, more than 30 cubic meters, but it is full of medicinal materials. Most of them are top-grade resources, and even several are divine resources that fan Yan has seen in the family warehouse, but even the elder, the first pharmacist of the family, is reluctant to use easily!


    Yes, it''s not the best material for refining the elixir, nor the best elixir of the chain, but the material for refining the divine elixir!


    Fanyan''s body trembled violently. Why had he seen so many divine materials?


    With a sneer, Yang Qiu said seriously:


    "It seems that my bet is very valuable? Then, what valuable things do you have? "


    Fanyan and others suddenly looked silly.


    Yes!


    Bet, bet, naturally both sides should bet!

 Chapter 449

    Everyone in the hall stared at Yang Qiu. These 70 or 80 Mahayana masters were the strongest allowed by the rules of the world. They could blow Yang Qiu to pieces with one breath.


    These people''s breathing became heavy, so that the air in the hall set off hurricanes. The strong hall had no restrictions and boundaries, and was almost blown down by these people.


    Everyone, including emperor Shi Yan, couldn''t figure out where Yang Qiu''s confidence came from.


    Nun Shura and Emperor Shi Yan really know Yang Qiu. They have seen the power in the hands of the eyeballs. The twelve blood gods of the blood clan. It''s reasonable if Yang Qiu sends one of the twelve blood gods to duel, but everyone can hear it clearly. He wants to duel with an expert in Mahayana.


    Are you kidding?


    This is what an idiot does. Even an idiot can''t do it.


    Fanyan and others stared at Yang Qiu. They were wondering where Yang Qiu came from and where he came from.


    Yang Qiu''s strength is clearly there, the beginning of the golden elixir.


    At the beginning of the golden elixir, there is still a long way to go from the yuan infant period, and I don''t know how far away it is from the virtual God period. As for the Mahayana period, ha ha!


    Each realm is divided into three levels, but the gap between each small level is far from earth.


    For example, the gap between just entering the early stage of Jindan and the peak of the early stage of Jindan is ten times or even dozens of times.


    There are many examples of defeating opponents across a big realm.


    Because many large families, sects and rich families can kill the enemy across the border.


    However, beyond the whole three big realms, countless small-level duels, this is not to say how many times beyond the relationship.


    If you really want to say how many times, it is at least a gap of 10000 times or 100000 times.


    Yang Qiu''s all-out strike can cause an absolute destruction of 100 meters, but a Mahayana master''s all-out strike can even destroy a medium-sized city.


    This middle-aged man in Chinese clothes is a real expert of the heavenly family in the Mahayana period. Even his strength is still the peak of the Mahayana period. He is absolutely no match with Li Shaojun, and he is vaguely better than the twelve blood gods.


    Whether you are a monk or a Buddhist, the division of levels is obvious, even at a glance. As long as you can''t use the magic weapon of hidden breath, everyone can distinguish the strength realm of each other.


    It is equivalent to ordinary people meeting each other. The other party is men and women at a glance.


    Those who have hidden breath magic weapons are equivalent to having sex change surgery, or the human demon in Thailand, which makes people unable to distinguish between men and women.


    And some people are obviously very strong, but they have to pretend to be very weak, which is not without.


    But Yang Qiu duels with the Mahayana master under Fanyan, which is like lifting Mount Tai and smashing pigeon eggs.


    Emperor Shi Yan stared at Yang Qiu, so hard that he completely took back the greed in his eyes. Then he stood up, pretended to be excited and roared with dancing:


    "Bet, Yang Qiu, I''ll bet one-third of the materials in your ring with all my value and some things I have in my hand. Let them share the rest!"


    Fan Yan almost didn''t get excited by the emperor''s words. He jumped up from his chair and stared at the emperor''s words. Han Sheng said:


    "What are you talking about?"


    Fan Yan''s breath suddenly rose to the top. Obviously, he had the impulse to kill the emperor and release Yan directly.


    Emperor Shi Yan seemed to be frightened by fan Yan, and his face turned pale. Then he hummed very reluctantly:


    "Everyone has a share. Brahma nightmare, I only divided one-third, and the remaining two-thirds belong to you. Do you still want to eat it alone?"


    Two ferocious looks flashed in Fanyan''s eyes:


    "This matter has nothing to do with you. It''s my people who duel with this guy, not yours. Emperor Shiyan, I allow you to watch the excitement. However, if you dare to intervene again, I don''t mind killing you now. Anyway, if you die, I can push your death on some people."


    Emperor Shi Yan was so angry that he looked at fan Yan angrily:


    "How dare you threaten me?"


    Fan Yan turned his face directly and grabbed the emperor Shiyan as soon as he reached out his hand. With a strange cry, the whole person turned into a black fog and disappeared in place. A dull hum suddenly sounded in the air:


    "Damn it, Fanyan, you dare to hurt me!"


    Looking proudly at the emperor Shiyan who escaped 20 meters away, Fanyan said proudly:


    "What if I hurt you? When did emperor Shitian dare to grab benefits from Brahma? "


    Seventy or eighty Mahayana Brahma masters laughed at the same time, with incomparable contempt and pride.


    Emperor Shi Yan sneered in his heart, but his face was extremely unwilling and cruel:


    "Good! OK! I won''t rob you. I''ll watch the fun, okay? "


    Fan Yan snorted contemptuously and turned to look at Yang Qiu. His eyes were full of greed and coldness:


    "Yang Qiu, I promised you the duel you put forward. You can''t go back now. Come on, since you put forward the gambling appointment and offer your conditions, no matter what conditions you offer, I promise you, but your woman is not in this range."


    Fanyan is absolutely sure to get what Yang Qiu is holding today.


    Yang Qiu smiled faintly with an almost contemptuous attitude:


    "Of course, you may have seen my strength, but it''s just a small golden elixir period. Therefore, your bets can''t be the same. I know whether the things I take out are worth money or not. You may know better than me. Therefore, my storage ring can''t gamble with you one by one!"


    Fanyan is deeply afraid that Yang Qiu will go back on his word, because even if Yang Qiu goes back on his word, he will never kill Yang Qiu today.


    Because he made a bigger bet on Yang Qiu.


    He didn''t know that Yang Qiu came to the door this time in order to teach him a profound and incomparable lesson.


    He was sure that van Yan didn''t dare to do it to him, so why didn''t he take this opportunity to get some good things?


    Emperor Shi Yan said appropriately:


    "Yes, you''re right. Your strength is very weak, but I know you have a card. Your strength is definitely not as simple as the golden elixir period, so this bet!"


    Yang Qiu raised her eyebrows and took a deep look at emperor Shi Yan, while fan Yan was very satisfied with emperor Shi Yan''s attitude. He smiled and said:


    "Emperor Shi Yan, you''re right. Why don''t you give me a suggestion?"


    Yang Qiu said coldly:


    "I don''t need his advice. I''ll do it myself, one to one hundred. I''ll take this ring and bet on the storage ring on all your hands! How dare you? "


    Making an ignorant and fearless appearance, Yang Qiu proudly raised her head and looked at Fanyan at a 45 degree angle:


    "If you don''t dare, don''t put a big tail wolf here."


    Silence!


    There was an extremely repressive silence in the hall.


    Everyone looked at Yang Qiu. Everyone didn''t know how to speak.

 Chapter 450

    The storage ring is basically a super vault for practitioners.


    All valuable magic tools, spiritual treasures, resources and pills will be put into their storage ring.


    The storage ring is taken with you and recognized by blood. Your own divine consciousness is the only password. Others can''t open it at all, unless you surpass too much and are forcibly erased.


    But how could that kind of master do something to a trivial person?


    Unless there''s something great in this hand.


    Now, Yang Qiu is throwing gold cakes in the downtown area when a three-year-old child is playing.


    But Van Yan''s egg hurts very much.


    If it were someone else, Fanyan would kill and seize the treasure without saying a word, but it happened that he wanted to use Yang Qiu to get the two vital treasures of Jianmu and xirang in Fuxi temple.


    Therefore, he can only reason with Yang Qiu. Moreover, even if he wins today, he dare not let his guards hurt Yang Qiu too much.


    Of course, you have to get something.


    But Yang Qiu put forward this bet, which is a little bullshit.


    However, what others say is right. One is the cultivation in the golden elixir period and the other is the peak cultivation in the Mahayana period. The gap between the two before can''t be any accident. Even Yang Qiu put forward this bet, which is very reasonable.


    It''s not impossible to snatch it, but if you really annoy Yang Qiu to a woman who doesn''t care about him, it''s not worth the loss.


    Fanyan couldn''t think of it. It was clearly that he had the upper hand and was condescending, which made him very uncomfortable.


    He knows how much he is worth. This time, he can''t even call the carrying capacity of vehicles. It''s like a golden mountain and a silver mountain. As a great Brahma, Brahma nightmare has never been so rich.


    Because he still has a lot of resources, which is the inventory of Brahma.


    In fact, these 70-80 guards who have reached the peak of Mahayana are not important in the context of the great Brahma of the heavenly family. After all, their strength is there, but they are all carefully selected elites with unlimited future. They grow up with Brahma, who is the confidant of Brahma''s confidants, In the future, Brahma Yan will accept the important power of Brahma''s pulse.


    Tianzu is a huge and unspeakable empire. The God of 24 days, every day, is the 24 ruling emperors of the Empire. In other words, Fanyan and Emperor Shiyan are both crown princes.


    "Your proposal is good. I don''t think it''s a problem!"


    Fanyan looked at the emperor Shiyan deeply, hoping to get something from the eyes of the emperor Shiyan, but the emperor Shiyan stood aside at this time with a painful expression on his face, and even the muscles on his face were shaking. It seemed that he could not eat a piece of fat to his mouth, which was the time of pain.


    Fan Yan stared at Yang Qiu again, up and down, inside and out, and almost counted how many hairs Yang Qiu had on his body. After confirming that his strength was only the beginning of the golden elixir, he looked at the middle-aged man in Chinese clothes:


    "Brahma, what do you think?"


    A look of great disdain flashed in the eyes of Vatican Sangha and nodded:


    "Little Lord, I have no opinion. Can I crush this little reptile?"


    Fanyan gave him a cold look, and a glimmer of disappointment flashed in the eyes of fansangha, but when he looked at Yang Qiu, his eyes were still very proud:


    "Humble things, today is the mercy of the Lord. Leave you a humble life."


    Yang Qiu sneered and directly looked at the Vatican Sangha and made a neck wiping action.


    Everyone looked at Yang Qiu. At this time, they were looking at idiots.


    Yang Qiu estimates that he really has any means to kill people across the border. However, it is a joke to surpass the three great realms. Not to mention, the Vatican Sangha has real means.


    If their strength is fully demonstrated, they can also kill people across the border.


    They crossed the border, that is, they crossed the boundary between immortals and mortals and killed nine immortals in Mahayana.


    Immortals are divided into nine heavenly immortals, six Golden immortals and three golden immortals.


    This duel is more secure than insurance.


    No matter how strong an ant is, it is also an ant. Even if it meets a weak elephant, it is also an elephant.


    Moreover, the elephant is the most powerful among all elephants, while the ant is the weakest among ants.


    However, if a thing is stained with the word "divine product", it will immediately become different. No matter how good it is, no matter how powerful it is, it is also a fairy product, which is very different from the lowest divine product.


    There are gods and immortals in the Brahma family. There will never be too many such things as divine products.


    The refining materials and alchemy materials of divine products are the supreme treasures.


    In the hall, a total of 78 Mahayana masters took off the storage ring on their fingers, and fan Yan also took off the storage ring on his hand. Looking at Yang Qiu, Yang Qiu said calmly:


    "I''m afraid you''ll cheat!"


    As soon as fan Yan was stunned, his face suddenly turned blood red. Emperor Shi Yan sneered and said:


    "Yang Qiu, are you kidding? We are a noble heavenly family. How can we cheat on you, a humble human family? "


    Yang Qiu shook her head in disdain and said faintly:


    "Who knows who you are?"


    Emperor Shi Yan sneered:


    "Since that''s the case, why don''t you also take the heart devil oath, just like me and you. We have the heart devil oath between us. What do you think?"


    There is a demon blood oath between emperor Shiyan, nun Shura and Yang Qiu. Fanyan knows it. If it weren''t for this, Fanyan couldn''t even bring people here to take advantage of it.


    But the heart demon blood oath is definitely not issued casually, because once you swear, if one party dares to violate it, it is absolutely the elimination of life and death.


    It''s just such a cheap thing. How can it be dangerous?


    How many benefits can those divine materials exchange for themselves? And make your position among the Brahma family more unbreakable.


    Fanyan stared at Yang Qiu, but Yang Qiu said slowly:


    "If you win, I can also tell you where to collect these materials!"


    All the people suddenly took a deep breath.


    Yang Qiu''s words became the last straw to crush the only concern in their hearts.


    If they still have a little concern, that is, they are worried that Yang Qiu really has any mysterious means.


    However, within the scope allowed by the rules of heaven and earth in this world, the strength of the Vatican Sangha has reached the limit among the limits. It cannot win or will never lose.


    For them, divine materials are simply too luxurious to describe. Even for immortals, divine materials are extremely luxurious. Not to mention, there is a specific place to collect these resources.


    Without saying a word, fan Yan stabbed his finger and forced a drop of blood essence.


    Yang Qiu also took out a drop of blood essence, and then they made a heart demon blood oath directly.


    Emperor Shi Yan smiled strangely on one side.


    He even trembled with excitement.


    I don''t know why, he has great confidence in Yang Qiu.


    This may be out of his understanding of Yang Qiu.

 Chapter 451

    It is the most basic common sense that no one dares to break the demon''s blood oath once it is concluded.


    Yang Qiu watched the demon''s blood oath disappear, and then took out the ring just now and gave it to Fanyan.


    Fanyan held the ring in his hand. His heart was burning. He didn''t even care about anything else. His divine knowledge went directly into the ring. Looking at the miraculous medicinal materials of the fresh water spirit, his saliva almost didn''t flow down.


    Yang Qiu picked the best herbs he could choose from the medicine garden of yuxu palace. In fact, he didn''t know how these herbs were.


    Now he understands that the value of these herbs is amazing.


    It seems that after you have reached your level, you have to strive to improve your alchemy and weapon refining skills. These two skills will bring you a very considerable income.


    Yang Qiu never does anything he is not absolutely sure of. Similarly, it seems that the duel between Yang Qiu and Brahma Sangha is basically a joke, or Yang Qiu really has the means to go against the sky, but the level is too much, which has exceeded the limit that Brahma knows.


    In fan Yan''s impression, the most powerful cross-border killing was what his father said. It happened ten thousand years ago. A nine grade immortal killed a one grade immortal.


    That has gone beyond nine realms.


    But that is a small realm, and Yang Qiu is now facing the gap between the three big realms.


    Of course, the bet is too big this time. If you don''t talk about him, just say that the 78 Mahayana masters, and how valuable they are, Fanyan also knows.


    The resources of these people add up. I''m afraid that all the resources before Yang Qiu became an immortal will no longer have any worries. Even in the realm of immortals, it can definitely support his cultivation for an extremely long period of time.


    At least there are more than 100 elixirs in Fanyan''s own storage ring.


    During the Mahayana period, they began to take the elixir for cultivation. It can be seen that the Tianzu is rich and powerful.


    Vatican Sangha stared at Yang Qiu and smiled cruelly.


    Yang Qiu was not polite either. She went directly to the middle of the hall, waved to the Brahma Sangha and said contemptuously:


    "You are so weak, you''d better try your best."


    In a word, the Vatican Sangha was so angry that he couldn''t help smoking.


    He was despised by Yang Qiu?


    Vatican Sangha suddenly flashed a dead breath in his eyes, directly stretched out his hand, turned a virtual shadow on his hand into a big hand, and threw himself at Yang Qiu.


    This slap directly imprisoned the emptiness of the whole hall. Let alone Yang Qiu, who is an expert of the same level, it is not easy to break free from his imprisonment.


    The corners of Fanyan''s mouth and all the others smiled at the same time.


    This kind of battle is basically a joke and can be solved with a slap.


    No one will take Yang Qiu to heart. The only person is emperor Shi Yan.


    Vatican Sangha''s palm was deliberately put very slowly. He had imprisoned the void, so he was not afraid of what means Yang Qiu used. This palm was obviously humiliating Yang Qiu.


    The palm of the virtual shadow slowly covered it, and it had reached Yang Qiu''s head.


    At this time, Yang Qiu suddenly showed an extremely strange smile on her face.


    At the same time, fan Yan and dozens of other masters suddenly changed their faces.


    Just for a moment, their divine sense was cut off by a terrible force of rules. Yang Qiu''s circumference was 20 meters in diameter. Their divine sense seemed to touch some taboo. Brahma nightmare, 77 Mahayana masters, howled at the same time, and suddenly spit out a mouthful of blood in their mouths.


    The green light of the sword in Yang Qiu''s hand flashed. When Yang Qiu added all the strength of the 33300 blood clan experts, it completely became no light, and even Yuanpu returned to a strange state. It looked like a broken sword.


    The power of the world released by Yang Qiu is unspeakable.


    The power of the world he released during the foundation building period can imprison Yin and blood, and he is now a cultivation in the golden elixir period.


    Of course, compared with the joint efforts of the 30000 grand duke, the 3000 blood family Prince and the 300 blood emperor, his strength is a drop in the ocean.


    This sword has the terrible power to kill an immortal.


    The head of the Brahma Sangha was immediately cut off silently, and then his yuan God came out of the broken neck in panic, but they didn''t wait to fly up, and asked the Heavenly Sword to turn gently again. The yuan God of the peak expert in the Mahayana period was directly broken.


    As long as the cultivation reaches the stage of Yuanying, the golden elixir in the body becomes Yuanying, and the death of the body does not matter much, because it can be changed into casual cultivation.


    When the master of Mahayana dies, the yuan God can practice. In the end, if he can''t become an immortal, he can also become an immortal.


    But Yang Qiu killed everything of the Brahma Sangha directly.


    The soul, the complete soul, even reincarnation is impossible.


    Yang Qiu did nothing at all. The power of the world was suddenly released. The whole hall was surrounded by his power of the world. All the people in the hall, Brahma nightmare, nun, Emperor Shiyan and the 77 Mahayana masters, were imprisoned in place at the same time.


    It was so awesome that everyone ran away.


    No one can react at all, and even if they react, there is nothing they can do.


    Because Yang Qiu''s strength is impressively beyond the limits of the world, reaching a level they can''t guess.


    In fact, Yang Qiu is also uncomfortable.


    The power of rules in the yuxu palace will not be accommodated by the world at all. The exclusion between the two is extremely serious. He can''t support it for three seconds before he can release it. If he doesn''t take it back, he''s afraid he will be directly killed by the power of rules in the secular world.


    But now he can hold on for three minutes.


    For a master like him, three minutes is enough for him to do much?


    He did something that scared Fanyan, the emperor released Yan and the nun.


    Wentian sword suddenly gave a shriek, and a sword awn condensed to the extreme turned into a green sword dragon, rotating around the hall for a week.


    A total of 77 experts at the peak of Mahayana, working together, could definitely kill an immortal, but they were all killed under Yang Qiu''s almost strange sneak attack.


    Seventy seven yuan gods watched their bodies fall into the hall, and then screamed with fear at the same time.


    Yang Qiu slowly took back the question Tianjian, and then stood in place. At this time, it was his turn to condescend.


    Looking down at the stupefied Brahman nightmare, Emperor Shi Yan and nun Shura, Yang Qiu said faintly:


    "Now, what do you think?"


    Emperor Shi Yan screamed with fear:


    "Yang Qiu, you and I have a heart demon blood oath. You... You can''t kill me at this time!"


    Nun Shura was covered with chaff.


    Yang Qiu looked at emperor Shi Yan disdainfully and said faintly:


    "Do you think I''ll kill you foolishly?"


    Emperor Shi Yan was stunned, and his face was suddenly filled with a proud smile.


    This time, the biggest winner is him!


    Yang Qiu''s move this time was a great help to him.


    He even expected Yang Qiu to kill Fanyan with a sword.

 Chapter 452

    Looking at the paper-white Brahman nightmare, Yang Qiu didn''t laugh. Instead, Emperor Shi Yan laughed wildly, while the nun was as black as paint.


    Fanyan shivered all over and stared at Yang Qiu without blinking. At this time, he was still in a state of wandering.


    How is that possible?


    How is that possible?


    How... Possible?


    Seventy seven yuan gods roared miserably in the void. The realm of these yuan gods fell from the peak of Mahayana to the virtual God period, and they also completely collapsed.


    After all, if you have a body to cultivate into an immortal, that''s the genuine immortal. If you don''t have a body, you can cultivate Sanxian. Although Sanxian also has the word "immortal", that feeling is like the difference between the top brands of red wine, big Lafite and little Lafite.


    When the yuan God of the seventy-seven empty God periods looked at Yang Qiu again, he was so frightened that he didn''t even dare to say anything.


    They were stunned and didn''t see clearly how Yang Qiu killed them.


    Yang Qiu''s strength and realm have not even changed at all.


    This method directly scared them to rout.


    We are not fools. We can have experts in cross-border murder. Aside from genius, there must be a terrible backer behind us.


    And Yang Qiu''s situation, where can genius be described?


    There is no backer behind this. A mole ant in the golden elixir period has divine medicinal materials? Can Jindan kill so many experts in one fell swoop? Moreover, it is actually a force beyond the limits of the world.


    It''s not psychic power, it''s immortal power.


    Only, the backer behind this guy is really too strong, even strong enough to surpass the rules of a world.


    This completely subverts everyone''s common sense.


    Yang Qiu, alone, almost has the terrorist strength to kill the immortals.


    Fanyan''s pride was indeed pride, but he was not stupid. The emotions expressed by the seventy-seven yuan gods made him fight a cold war.


    Fan Yan knows more. Yang Qiu is obviously not an ordinary seed, but a person who has really been favored by some powerful beings he is not qualified to contact.


    I was fooled.


    Emperor Shi Yan dug a big trap for himself.


    And nun Shura, this dog man and woman.


    Van Yan suppressed his anger and all his emotions.


    Now that it has been done, I can''t help turning back on this road.


    Moreover, he could not refuse that kind of advantage.


    At the thought of this, Fanyan took a deep breath and was about to speak, but his heart suddenly pulled out, and the feeling of heartache made the cold sweat on his forehead come out.


    Only then did he remember that there was another bet.


    That fateful bet, a bet made by a demon''s blood oath!


    That''s all my possessions!


    The other seventy-eight guards died. The Brahman family did not lack talents.


    But there are a hundred elixirs in your storage ring!


    And all his possessions.


    Fanyan looked at Yang Qiu with an almost frightened look, and then couldn''t speak for a long time.


    In a word, Fanyan is bankrupt!


    Not only bankrupt, but also ruined his family.


    Even if this matter has a bad impact, it will threaten his already solid successor position.


    no way!!


    Be sure to get those two things!!


    At the thought of this, fan Yan suppressed all his emotions, stared at Yang Qiu and said gnashing his teeth:


    "How could you be so powerful?"


    Emperor Shi Yan coughed heavily and said with a smile:


    "Fanyan, admit defeat!"


    Yang Qiu smiled faintly, while fan Yan turned his head and looked at emperor Shi Yan with great resentment. Emperor Shi Yan hummed softly and said with extreme sarcasm:


    "Can you blame me for this? I wanted to get in, but you threatened me, didn''t you? "


    Van Yan almost didn''t walk away on the spot. His face was as ugly as a dead man.


    After taking a deep look at Yang Qiu, fan Yan said in a deep voice:


    "Everything belongs to you, but don''t forget, your woman is still in my hand. Yang Qiu, I admit, I underestimated you. You deserve my respect. Anyway, after the visit to the holy palace, I hope you can bring what I need, otherwise, your woman... Hum!"


    Fanyan made up his mind directly. At that time, he would not only get Jianmu and Xitu, but also get back today''s losses. Moreover, he must get the divine product in Yang Qiu''s hand.


    At the thought of this, Fanyan''s mood suddenly became much better.


    He was even a little happy.


    If 78 guards are lost, no one will share the divine materials in the future.


    But he couldn''t show his mood. He pretended to be silent for a while, and then the ring on his hand was handed over to Yang Qiu.


    After Yang Qiu took it, he directly threw the ring into the yuxu palace.


    He can''t directly recognize the LORD by dripping blood. The West teaches these bastards with endless means. Who knows if these rings are strange?


    He originally wanted to kill Fanyan directly. Emperor Shiyan and nun Shura must know the whereabouts of Du Qingyu.


    But he didn''t dare, he didn''t even dare to threaten himself with Fanyan himself.


    Because he was not sure whether there was a backhand behind Brahman nightmare.


    So he doesn''t have to take risks.


    Yang Qiu took a deep look at fan Yan, then turned and left:


    "I hope you are still here waiting for me in a month."


    The yuan gods of the seventy-seven empty God period looked at each other one by one. They stared at Yang Qiu until the other disappeared into the hall. They exchanged eyes and turned blue.


    All their possessions are gone.


    They lost the strength of a full realm.


    They''re gone!


    Therefore, they have lost everything. They have lost everything they should have in the vein of Brahma.


    Even after they go back, they may suffer torture and come to an extremely miserable end.


    At this time, Fanyan suddenly turned around and stared at the emperor Shiyan''s eyes, which was already an undisguised killing intention.


    At this time, when the emperor released Yan, there were all kinds of weakness before. On his right hand, the lotus of introduction radiated a circle of holy brilliance, enveloping his whole person.


    It is true that the emperor Shitian family is not as good as Brahma, but so what?


    "Fanyan, do you think I cheated you? Yes, I did it on purpose! What can you do to me? "


    "You!"


    Van Yan was so angry that he couldn''t speak. He stared at each other with resentment and almost roared:


    "Damn you!"


    Emperor Shi Yan sneered with disdain and said faintly:


    "I''ve planned a situation for so many years. You pick up a bargain when you come and even push me aside. Do you deserve it or do I deserve it? Hum! Younger martial sister, how do you choose now? Shall I show you a way? "


    Nun Shura''s face was immediately embarrassed. She looked at the emperor''s release Yan and Fanyan. Her expression changed from cloudy to sunny, and she didn''t speak for a long time.

 Chapter 453

    Seventy seven yuan gods who have lost their bodies look at me and I look at you. None of them dare to speak at this time.


    A deep sense of killing flashed in Fanyan''s eyes. He waved his hands to make his people retreat, then returned to his chair and sat down slowly. Although his face recovered calm, his breath was more and more incomprehensible.


    Nun Shura stood aside at the same distance from both of them. Obviously, this is an attitude.


    She doesn''t want to get involved.


    At this time, she will not foolishly choose to stand in line. If she takes another wrong step, isn''t it uncomfortable for herself?


    At the beginning of this step, nun Shura felt that it was not worth it. She felt that she had been deceived by Brahma''s promise.


    There are opportunities to become a Buddha, but. Fan Yan can be so kind, will he really give himself such benefits?


    Forget it, you''d better rely on your own strength and plan slowly. You don''t have no backers.


    Nun Shura''s eyes flashed a series of obscure lights, and she didn''t know what she was thinking.


    But her silence doesn''t mean that Fanyan and Emperor Shiyan can''t speak. Fanyan directly waved and arranged a sound barrier in the hall, isolating all the contacts between the three people and the outside world.


    This boundary is so strong that no one can break it.


    After making sure that there would be no accident, fan Yan looked at the emperor Shiyan and his eyes were as gloomy as water:


    "You calculated on me, very good!"


    In Fanyan''s heart, he has counted everything today on the head of emperor Shi Yan, but at this time, he can''t really tear his face with the other party. After all, when he went out this time, he took 100 Mahayana experts and was killed 78 at once. The rest are short of manpower. If he tore with emperor Shi Yan at this time, he may not benefit.


    In particular, it will cause great damage to his plan.


    Everything can be discussed. Before getting what Yang Qiu had in his hand, Fanyan didn''t mind lowering his body and attitude. Once he got it, it was the time for the emperor to release Yan.


    With Jianmu and Xitu, what is it to kill the emperor and release Yan?


    Even a war between Brahma and Emperor Shitian is worth it.


    Are the twenty-four days a monolithic family? Obviously not.


    Everyone has their own thoughts. Emperor Shi Yan doesn''t know the powerful relationship, so he doesn''t want to really tear his face with Fanyan at this time. He really angered Fanyan. Once this guy goes crazy, it''s not good for anyone.


    Thinking of this, Emperor Shi Yan sneered and said:


    "It''s just mutual calculation."


    He nodded slowly. After a long time, fan Yan smiled calmly and said slowly to Emperor Shi Yan:


    "Now, what are you going to do?"


    Emperor Shi Yan said directly:


    "You lose your troops and lose your generals. Naturally, you quit."


    "Exit?"


    Fanyan didn''t expect that emperor Shi Yan had such a big appetite that he directly asked him to quit. The mood that was finally stabilized suddenly broke out, and he jumped up and roared:


    "How dare you fucking let me quit? You... Why don''t you die! "


    A ferocious death suddenly appeared on Fanyan''s face. He really moved his mind to kill the emperor and release Yan on the spot.


    Emperor Shi Yan''s cold smile:


    "Then what confidence do you have to compete with me?"


    Fan Yan''s face turned white with anger. He only felt a surge of blood in his throat, and he was almost spewed out by the emperor''s release Yan.


    Who are you? Even the Dalai Jinxian, who has reached the realm of Dalai, should respectfully and politely shout out the little Lord. Among the eight heavenly dragons, the little Lord of Brahma has always ranked first. Let alone before the Tianzu was subdued by the western religion, even if it was not before, the great Brahma has always been the first day of twenty-four days.


    How can people trample on the dignity, dignity and status of Tianzu?


    Even if you lose your soldiers and lose your generals, you are still so handled by Emperor Shi Yan and passed back. Can you keep your position?


    In fact, according to the rules before becoming the protector of the western religion, the 24-day level of the Tian family is even different from each other.


    The difference of one level is close to the relationship between servant and master. If the difference is in three levels, it is basically the same as slaves.


    Now, Fanyan is like a young master of a big family who is threatened by the son of a housekeeper.


    That''s good. If you pass it back, at least you will get a cowardly evaluation.


    In particular, it was almost the collapse of the whole army. At least it was incompetent.


    Cowardice and incompetence is a disgrace to the Brahma family.


    Don''t mention Brahma, even a big family in the secular world, will let their heirs be incompetent and cowardly?


    "Confidence?"


    Fanyan stared at the emperor Shiyan and shouted:


    "I''ll show you today what my confidence is!"


    On his hand, there was a sudden addition, which looked very obscure, like a broken branch picked up from the garbage.


    The gray and black branches were only as long as chopsticks. The little thumbs were thick and twisted. There was no magic place at all. However, as soon as fan Yan took them out, the lotus in emperor Shi Yan''s hand suddenly released an unprecedented strong brilliance, and even the white lotus seemed to tremble.


    Emperor Shiyan''s face suddenly changed, but a smile suddenly appeared on nun Shura''s face. She immediately walked towards Fanyan under her feet, and said softly with a smile:


    "Well, everyone is for the same goal. Why fight for one?"


    The word "life and death" in her mouth was very heavy, which made two extremely bright eyes flash in Fanyan''s eyes, and Emperor Shi Yan immediately looked at nun Shura with great resentment.


    Speaking of, the origin of his lotus is still above the other party''s broken branch. However, the difference between the two is that his lotus is basically a fake, while the other party''s broken branch is actually from a Bodhi branch.


    Emperor Shi Yan quickly put away the lotus on his hand and said directly:


    "What do you want?"


    Fanyan stared at the emperor Shiyan, and a trace of pride finally appeared on his face:


    "I don''t need you. You and Yang Qiu have a blood oath. You can''t do it before the visit to the holy palace, so you just watch and wait until the things between me and Yang Qiu are solved. Do you agree?"


    Emperor Shi Yan roared angrily:


    "What else can I get if you do this?"


    Fanyan smiled coldly, looked down at the emperor Shiyan and said faintly:


    "Let''s see what I can get from Yang Qiu. Maybe that guy will calculate me hard again. At that time, everything will be yours."


    The emperor Shiyan flashed two extremely gloomy eyes in his eyes, then turned his head and looked at the nun sternly. Suddenly, his face was like a spring breeze:


    "Well, I promise you, I hope you can get what you want from Yang Qiu!"


    With that, Emperor Shiyan laughed and turned and walked out of the sound barrier.


    Fan Yan''s eyebrows wrinkled deeply.


    Why are you laughing so happily, asshole?


    Emperor Shi Yan''s smile made him and nun Shura laugh.

 Chapter 454

    After seeing the emperor Shiyan leave, Fanyan looked at the nun complicatedly. The nun wanted to stop talking, but Fanyan didn''t give her a chance to speak at all, but turned around and walked out of the hall.


    Nun Shura frowned and looked at both of them walking away. Then a trace of strangeness appeared on her face, and then she left the hall with a relaxed expression.


    Three people, all have their own ghosts.


    Let''s talk about Fanyan first. After he came out, he directly turned and walked to his residence behind the main hall, and then continuously arranged five prohibitions. Only then did he take out a messenger jade card from another storage ring.


    Compared with the goods in the hands of the leaders of the five major sects, this kind of communication jade card is high-grade. It can communicate in real time hundreds of millions of miles away.


    The jade card of communication was suspended in front of him like a projector. A picture came out in front of him. In the picture, a middle-aged man was sitting cross legged. When he saw Fanyan, he said with a relaxed smile:


    "How''s the plan going?"


    The middle-aged man was wearing a black robe. The whole robe had no other color. It was so dark that even light seemed to be absorbed. The throne behind him was even darker.


    The face of the middle-aged man looks very handsome, with long hair and shawl, but there is a vertical blood red line in the middle of the eyebrow.


    Although he was smiling, the middle-aged man''s breath was still incomparably cold. There was no smile in his eyes, which was completely an indifferent look.


    Van Yan had already bent down. The middle-aged man''s questions made him sweat all over.


    "It seems that the plan is not very smooth!"


    The smile on the middle-aged face gradually disappeared. He looked at Van Yan and said faintly:


    "I knew you wouldn''t take advantage of anything. Tell me!"


    Fan Yan did not dare to hide anything. He sweated and told the whole story. When the middle-aged man heard that Yang Qiu could kill 78 Mahayana peak masters in one fell swoop during the golden elixir period, his face finally changed.


    He stared at Fanyan with an expressionless face. Although he was separated by an unknown distance of tens of thousands of miles, his eyes made Fanyan feel like the top of the mountain.


    Van Yan was stiff, and the beads of sweat fell one by one from his forehead and hit the ground.


    The middle-aged man suddenly smiled gently, two strange flames flashed in his eyes, and then said faintly:


    "I see. You didn''t do anything wrong. I won''t blame you. Follow your plan!"


    Relieved, Fanyan immediately agreed, and then told the situation of emperor Shiyan and nun Shura again.


    The two flames in the middle-aged man''s eyes gradually turned into flames. He stared at Fanyan for a long time. After he was sure that Fanyan didn''t dare to sow discord in front of him or had other thoughts, he said faintly:


    "Don''t worry about them. Just do your own thing. Of course, if they want to do anything to you, you''re welcome."


    At this point, the middle-aged man was silent for a moment, and then slowly said:


    "It''s all good calculations and good means. Emperor Shi Yan deliberately shows weakness, and nun Shura deliberately takes refuge. After taking the news from your mouth. You should have known it long ago. "


    Fan Yan hurriedly explained:


    "I know, but they are really hateful, and I think they will destroy my plan. Then, you...!"


    The middle-aged man waved with disdain and said indifferently:


    "I''ll do it."


    "What did you say?"


    The speaker widened his eyes and looked at the middle-aged man:


    "You... Can you really do it?"


    Don''t wait for middle-aged people to speak. Fanyan hurriedly said:


    "What do you want me to prepare? Come here, the rules of the world...! "


    The middle-aged man shook his head and said in an extremely strange tone:


    "There are many loopholes in the rules of the origin of the world. Naturally, I won''t have any problems. You should remember three things. First, keep a close watch on Yang Qiu, Emperor Shi Yan and nun Shura. Once there is something you can''t judge, return immediately."


    Fanyan immediately agreed respectfully, and the middle-aged man said directly:


    "The second thing, you should try your best to divide the emperor Shiyan and nun Shura. They don''t matter, but once the people behind them join hands, I''m not sure of winning. Once we plant some divisive causes and effects between them, we have a lot of opportunities."


    "The third thing is the most important. You must remember that you must grasp the whereabouts of several ancient Buddhas hidden on the original star as much as possible. When I cross the border, we can not only get Jianmu and land, but also cut off those reincarnated ancient Buddhas, and we can get their merit and virtue Buddhas. Hum, so, It won''t waste our hard planning. "


    Van Yan looked pale. He stared at the middle-aged man. The cold sweat that had stopped came down again.


    He didn''t expect that the middle-aged man''s plan was so terrible.


    It''s crazy to plot several reincarnated ancient Buddhas.


    The middle-aged man stared at fan Yan and said with a bad look:


    "What? Are you afraid? "


    Fanyan immediately woke up and shook his head. The cold sweat on his head was like rain:


    "No, no, no, i... no, I''ll keep your instructions in mind."


    The middle-aged man pretended to smile easily and said faintly:


    "Don''t worry. As we all know, this time, the vast majority of the three thousand Buddha masters will fall. Few can really be handed down and rebuilt. There is only one result for others, that is, fall. We find them and get their merit and Buddha fruit before they wake up. It can be regarded as ending their pain as soon as possible."


    After breaking the communication with the middle-aged man, fan Yan waved to remove the prohibition, and then fell down on the ground, sweating like rain and paralyzed.


    He was frightened by what the middle-aged man said just now, and his legs softened. He didn''t have the strength to stand up for a long time.


    The middle-aged man''s plan is really terrible.


    Dare you plot against the Buddha behind his back?


    Van Yan reached out his hand to wipe the sweat on his forehead and stared at the door. He didn''t know why. A strange smile gradually appeared on his face.


    You calculate me, I calculate you, everyone, just calculate each other.


    Fan Yan did tell the middle-aged man everything, but he concealed the cause of the duel and the fact that Yang Qiu had divine materials in his hands.


    More importantly, he concealed another thing, that is, Leng Aoxue is the awakened peacock king Buddha.


    If you can make a surprise move when Leng Aoxue''s own consciousness prevails, won''t you be able to get the merit and virtue relic of the peacock Ming King Buddha?


    In that case, even if you are not qualified to inherit the throne of Peacock King Ming Buddha, how much benefit can you get from this merit relic?


    The smile on the corner of Fanyan''s mouth became more and more brilliant.


    In his heart, or in everyone''s heavenly family heart, everything must be measured by a standard.


    That standard is two words, that is - interest.


    With interest, loyalty? family affection?


    Shit!

 Chapter 455

    The same thing was repeated in emperor Shi Yan and nun Shura.


    Without exception, like Fanyan, these two people also concealed some information that was very important to them. The backers behind them, those great people hundreds of millions of miles away, never thought that the people they carefully selected had their own little 99 in their hearts.


    After secretly contacting the backer behind him, Emperor Shi Yan found the heartbroken childe with an extremely comfortable mood.


    After hearing what happened, the heartbroken childe sighed:


    "Unexpectedly, I still underestimated this guy. This revenge will be rewarded."


    Emperor Shi Yan smiled and looked at the heartbroken childe whose face slowly became a little gloomy. He smiled very proudly and said slowly:


    "If it weren''t for you, I would have suffered a great loss today. Hehe, our little master of Brahma nightmare, I''m afraid that one person will cover his quilt and cry bitterly at this time! What are you going to do next? "


    The emperor Shiyan paused a little, then leaned over to the heartbroken childe''s ear and said gently, word by word:


    "If you like, let''s join hands, really join hands. Don''t calculate. Let''s keep van Yan and my younger martial sister here forever. Then we go back alone with one thing. At that time, the credit will be divided equally. You account for 70% of all the benefits, and I only need 30%. How about it?"


    The heartbroken childe turned his head and looked at the emperor Shiyan seriously. His eyes seemed to go deep into the heart of the emperor Shiyan. The eyes of the emperor Shiyan were honest.


    If it were someone else, he would definitely say yes, and then for insurance, everyone would make a heart demon blood oath with one heart and one mind, so as to avoid any mistakes in the future.


    But the heartbroken childe who got such great benefits didn''t say such words, nor did emperor Shi Yan.


    Everyone has a devil in his heart. Who would be foolish to make a heart demon blood oath?


    The heartbroken childe pondered on purpose and said very seriously:


    "OK, let''s cooperate!"


    Emperor Shiyan immediately laughed. The two people gathered together and whispered. They didn''t know what to say. In short, when Emperor Shiyan left, they were full of spring.


    The heartbroken childe personally sent the emperor Shiyan out. Then he turned back, smiled and said to himself contemptuously:


    "There is a good saying. They are all foxes. Why sing Liaozhai?"


    He didn''t stay with emperor Shi Yan, but hid secretly somewhere in the capital. He sent emperor Shi Yan away. Heartbroken childe secretly summoned the blind Hua Yan, and then quietly disappeared in the capital.


    The place he went to was somewhere in the southwest of the capital. It was not far from the descending Sendai in the Dragon rack. It also belonged to a very remote and poor mountain area.


    The place where the heartbroken childe goes is a county, a small county with a population of less than one million. In the south of the county, there is a bridge called South Bridge. At the head of the South Bridge, there is a mountain called Niutou mountain.


    There is a small temple on Niutou mountain, called Dafo temple.


    No one knows how many years this temple has existed. Although it is small in scale, it is well-known. There are more than 30 monks in the temple and some monks with hair practice. Although the economy here is underdeveloped, the incense is very strong.


    The heartbroken childe went to the big Buddha Temple at night and turned to the merit altar behind the temple. This is the place where young monks practice.


    The man he met was a young monk in white in his twenties.


    The monk in white looks ordinary, but he has a holy smell. He is the next generation of Abbot of the Great Buddha Temple.


    The monk is called Guiyuan. Usually, Guiyuan monks are extremely gentle and polite when they see anyone, but they don''t know how to feel condescending when they see the heartbroken childe.


    Perhaps, the heartbroken childe put his identity too low.


    Monk Guiyuan''s meditation room is very clean, even without any dust. There is also a faint sandalwood in the room, which makes people feel relaxed and happy after smelling it.


    After seeing Guiyuan, the heartbroken childe knelt down directly and was extremely respectful:


    "Master."


    Guiyuan gave him a faint look, and then raised his head. A breath of quiet glass formed an independent space. Within this space, Guiyuan is the absolute master.


    Heartbroken childe''s heart flashed bursts of excitement. In the small space opened up by Guiyuan monk alone, he felt the same as the small world in Yang Qiu''s hands.


    No longer feel anything in the secular world, this is a separate world.


    I just took a look. Everything in the heart of the heartbroken childe can''t hide from monk Guiyuan.


    What kind of means is this?


    You don''t even have to say a word. Monk Guiyuan''s eyes are like a movie. There''s nothing to hide in his memory.


    Yang Qiu once used a method called soul searching on his uncle Yang Shixiong. This method is to forcibly search the memory in each other''s head. The method used by Guiyuan monk has the same effect as soul searching. However, the realm of Guiyuan monk using this method is much higher than Yang Qiu. I don''t know how much.


    Everything he does seems to be just a look.


    If Xiaotian dog is here, Xiaotian dog will understand what this means.


    This is not a means!


    This is neither a formula nor a spell. This is the attribute of Guiyuan monk.


    This is called -- follow your word!


    That''s the rule.


    In a very simple way, monk Guiyuan said, if you die at twelve o''clock today, this person will die at twelve o''clock.


    He can point to a stone and say it''s gold, then the stone will become gold.


    Guiyuan monk is not human!


    He is a Buddha!


    No one will know that behind the heartbroken childe, there is a Buddha standing.


    Emperor Shi Yan only knew that there was an extremely terrible existence behind the heartbroken childe, and even his strength was still on the backer behind him, but he would not guess that the backer of the heartbroken childe was the Buddha.


    Buddha, Buddha Lord''s Buddha!


    Awakened Buddha.


    What is the concept of a Buddha in the secular world?


    Beyond the immortal Buddha.


    The level corresponding to Taoist immortals. In addition to saints, Buddhism corresponds to gods, Bodhisattvas and Arhats correspond to immortals.


    Buddha is beyond the existence of immortals. An idea and a finger can explode the terrorist existence of a planet.


    After the awakening of Guiyuan monk, he once revealed his Buddha body. It is only a head, which is one circle larger than the earth.


    Imagine that picture, a Buddha sitting in the solar system, the nine planets are just a few football.


    A holy golden light wrapped the Guiyuan monk. The heartbroken childe couldn''t even see his face. He could only vaguely see the magnificent breath from the layer of light on his face.


    "Good! In a month, I will do it myself! Your wish will come true! "


    The heartbroken childe immediately smiled, and there was an almost hysterical pleasure in his heart.


    No matter who you are, Yang Qiu, Emperor Shi Yan, fan Yan, Li Shaojun. You are all dead.


    Because his backer is an awakened Buddha.

 Chapter 456

    After Yang Qiu left India, he went straight back to Qing''s house. He handed over all the rest to Qing Ning, and then declared closure.


    Now it''s the end of the year. It''s only more than a month away from the new year. There''s still a whole month left for the visit to the holy palace.


    Yang Qiu should spend this month to carefully sort out his own harvest and perception of rebirth for more than half a year.


    It has been more than eight months since she came to this world. However, Yang Qiu feels more wonderful than she has lived in the cultivation world for 500 years. All kinds of strange things have happened to Yang Qiu. It''s time to sum up today step by step.


    After he closed, the first thing is, of course, to clean up the harvest first.


    This time, the storage ring of 78 Mahayana masters was a year ago. Let alone others, he never dreamed that this would happen.


    It is estimated that this kind of thing has never happened in the whole cultivation world since the beginning.


    Yang Qiu is not short of resources, magic weapons and pills. First, he got the yuxu palace. Yang Qiu has immunity to these things that ordinary people don''t have.


    However, the whole family background of a Mahayana is still too shocking.


    The main reason is that there are all kinds of things. The quantity and names are so huge that Yang Qiu is dazzled.


    These things must be treasures. Otherwise, they won''t be left by a Mahayana master.


    Other pills and magic weapons. Yang Qiu basically doesn''t think they are of much use. He doesn''t lack pills. All of them are the best. There are magic weapons, and all of them are of the same standard, with amazing power.


    But those materials are of great use to Yang Qiu.


    After five days, Yang Qiu was tired and collapsed, so he sorted out the materials in the 78 storage ring and put them in a material warehouse.


    Yang Qiu has thought of the use of these materials.


    Smelter!


    The Duke of 30000 blood families doesn''t even have a coffin to live in?


    These materials, refining coffins!


    In the blood inheritance of blood clan, there is an inherent mark. These marks make any blood clan master some superficial weapon refining methods after its strength is strong. These weapon refining methods are the same, but the different inheritance of awakening also leads to the different development of a blood clan.


    Some people happen to have good things on their hands, and understand the deeper things in the awakening inheritance memory. The coffin he prepared for himself has better defense and greater auxiliary effect on themselves, so their strength increases faster.


    Of course, this superficial means of refining utensils does not look very good in Yang Qiu.


    Except for the coffins of the twelve blood gods, Yang Qiu has never seen them. Even the coffins of the 300 blood emperors are ordinary. The defense of this kind of coffin increases with its own strength, but. It''s not as good as the defense of the best spirit weapon.


    It took another five days for Yang Qiu to sort out all the harvest this time. Then he directly called Solomon and asked:


    "Solomon, show me your coffin!"


    Solomon didn''t hesitate. Now he has a storage ring, and the coffins are carried with him. He doesn''t have to find a secret and safe place to prevent others from discovering all the time, as before. Moreover, now he is in the yuxu palace, and there is absolutely no problem with safety.


    Looking at the coffin with a length of two meters and a typical Western shape in front of her, Yang Qiu could not help twitching at the corners of her mouth.


    He didn''t think that he began to refine utensils in the secular world from the coffin.


    This is an extremely luxurious coffin, and the materials used are also extremely precious. However, these precious metals, together with some materials with some properties, are not worth mentioning.


    It felt like a three-year-old child made a sword and gave it to the teacher Fu who specialized in casting the sword for examination.


    At present, more than 30000 blood clans in the blood demon manor, of course, all have a top-grade defense spirit weapon, but the blood clans like to sleep in coffins. Can''t they always become bats and hang on the wall?


    Without saying a word, Yang Qiu took out the sword and cut Solomon''s coffin into pieces. Solomon almost didn''t jump up.


    This is his painstaking efforts. It can even be said that it is very important for the blood family to have their own coffin.


    Now, my baby, it''s destroyed.


    Yang Qiu didn''t even look at him, but waved his hand. Those materials immediately floated and slowly decomposed into the most primitive materials.


    Yang Qiu studied for a long time, and her heart''s grasp increased by 30%.


    "Solomon, I''m going to refine tools, but I''ve only refined pills before. I''ve never refined tools before. Tell me all your perception techniques for refining this coffin."


    Solomon thought Yang Qiu was sure to destroy his coffin, but he didn''t expect Yang Qiu to say so, and he was suddenly discouraged.


    When Yang Qiu asked, he didn''t dare not answer, so he had to hold his depression and tell Yang Qiu all his knowledge in this regard.


    In order to accentuate that tone, he must finally say seriously:


    "Young master, I succeeded in refining this coffin, but I failed 15 times. I think of my hard work in collecting these materials. Now it''s a burst of flesh pain."


    Yang Qiu heard something from Solomon''s words, so she smiled and said:


    "Don''t worry. I mean, I haven''t practiced in the secular world. In the cultivation world, I''m a genius! I''ll let you look at it in a moment, and I''ll certainly give you a better coffin. "


    Yang Qiu selected 38 kinds of materials from the material library, all of which are the best materials with extremely high quality. The properties of these materials belong to the best. When refined, it is natural to get twice the result with half the effort.


    Obviously, any tool refiner would never be extravagant. When trying to refine tools at the beginning, he would use the best materials. Even the tool refiner with the highest status and the strongest strength in the cultivation world would never have the treatment of Yang Qiu.


    As long as there are three kinds of the best materials in the so-called best spiritual tools, the assurance of refining the best spiritual tools is at least 50%.


    This situation of refining spirit tools with all the best materials is a complete loser.


    The most extravagant tool refiner wouldn''t do that.


    It''s not Yang Qiu''s fault. We can only say that the materials in his hand are the best.


    The grade of the materials he had collected from the five sects was a little lower.


    At that time, those materials almost made Yang Qiu run crazy.


    Alchemy is similar to alchemy. Alchemy needs an alchemy furnace. Naturally, alchemy also needs an alchemy furnace. The Jiuzhou Ding originally obtained from Kunlun Mountain has finally come into real use.


    Yang Qiu has studied the nine huge bronze tripods for a long time. Yang Qiu can''t see through the grade of the bronze tripod.


    Up to now, he doesn''t know how precious this Kyushu tripod is.


    It is absolutely impossible to be a spirit instrument or an immortal instrument. It must be an artifact, or even beyond the existence of an artifact.


    However, he has completely mastered one of the Kyushu tripods and can use it freely.

 Chapter 457

    Behind the blood demon manor is a huge open space, flat, and I don''t know where it extends.


    Although yuxu palace is an independent small world, it has not yet formed a complete world, or Yang Qiu''s strength is not enough to detect something. Therefore, in Yang Qiu''s perception, the time flow rate of this small world is the same as that of the secular world, and there is no four seasons change. Rain, electricity and thunder clouds are always surrounded by a strong aura.


    Solomon stood behind Yang Qiu and looked at the big round tripod he put his hand on the ground. He couldn''t help but be distracted for a while.


    The big tripod has a diameter of about one meter and a height of one meter, up and down, three feet and two ears, a big belly, looks obscure and ugly, and the whole body is a layer of cyan gray.


    However, the body of the tripod is cast and engraved with various primitive patterns. It can be vaguely seen that it is very abstract mountains and rivers, as well as various monsters, plants and trees.


    The big tripod gave people a very old feeling. At first, it was very common, and then it was not simple. At the third eye, Solomon was deeply attracted by the big tripod, and even felt that there was a flood force coming out of the big tripod.


    It seems that the big tripod is the only master in this world.


    Solomon was frightened and turned pale. He shook his head suddenly and came out in a cold sweat.


    Almost, he was controlled by the big tripod.


    "What is this...?"


    Yang Qiu smiled and did not answer Solomon''s question, but waved his hand again. The big tripod suddenly expanded to a radius of ten meters in diameter.


    At this time, the cyan gray color on Dading completely disappeared, but the whole body exuded an extremely mysterious green light.


    The numerous mountains, rivers, plants and monsters on the tripod seem to be injected with vitality and live directly. At a glance, it is a magnificent river and mountain.


    Solomon couldn''t help but scream with fright. He stared at the tripod and couldn''t even close his mouth.


    Although he doesn''t know what this tripod is, it must be a great treasure.


    In Yang Qiu''s heart, there seemed to be a feeling of great respect. He bowed slightly to the tripod with a solemn expression, and his mouth was full of words.


    Kyushu tripod, this is really a great artifact left by Chinese ancestors.


    China was called Kyushu thousands of years ago.


    What the word Kyushu stands for is basically known by Oriental people.


    At this time, Mazhen brothers also came behind Yang Qiu. They also looked at the big tripod with an extremely solemn look.


    They didn''t know what the tripod was, but their bodies resonated.


    Yang Qiu did not say that this was the Kyushu tripod, but directly told Solomon:


    "Let all blood families completely open up. I want to mobilize the strength of all of them. Remember, it''s all strength."


    Solomon immediately changed without hesitation, and then spread two huge wings and flew up into the air. After the sharp howl was transmitted, all the blood families in the blood demon manor immediately changed and flew up into the air, and the thick blood fog shrouded a hundred miles around.


    Yang Qiu felt the power of the blood demons, and then directly mobilized this powerful power that he didn''t know how to describe, and poured it into the Kyushu tripod.


    With a bang, Yang Qiu was stunned by the scene in front of him.


    The tripod, which had grown to ten meters high, suddenly changed to a terrible level.


    What a magnificent picture it is?


    With a diameter of 2000 meters and a height of 2000 meters, a huge bronze tripod stands between heaven and earth. People standing at the foot of the tripod are as small as dust.


    All the blood demon''s sharp and incomparable cries rang out again, and the Mazhen six brothers directly softened their knees and crawled on the ground with trembling all over.


    Yang Qiu slowly flew up. He closed his eyes and carefully felt the feeling of famine. Then, a colorless flame came out of his hand.


    "Go!"


    As soon as Yang Qiu waved, the flame flew directly under the big tripod and became a huge red flame.


    The powerful and incomparable heat made the Mazhen brothers immediately retreat. Yang Qiu kept waving gestures one by one. The flame under the Kyushu tripod became more and more vigorous and gradually formed a huge sky fire.


    The air within ten thousand meters seemed to burn, and the huge heat rushed into the sky, even the blood fog and milky aura were dispersed.


    Yang Qiu waved again. In his material warehouse, ten kinds of top-grade materials flew directly into the Dan furnace, and then he continuously put one kind of top-grade materials into it.


    "Oh, my God!"


    Solomon, Dracula and three hundred blood emperors in the distance stared at all this. Although they didn''t know these materials and what Yang Qiu was going to do to make such a big noise, they were still stunned by Yang Qiu''s means.


    These materials are extremely precious!


    And the amount of these materials scared them to death.


    The materials thrown in by Yang Qiu with a wave, if calculated according to the weight, are at least hundreds of tons.


    This kind of material is thrown in more than 100 kinds from front to back. The huge tripod seems to be dissatisfied. You can swallow any more.


    Moreover, what kind of means is Yang Qiu?


    Time passed minute by minute and three days and nights passed. Yang Qiu finally threw in the 38 kinds of materials he had prepared before.


    The whole Kyushu tripod has become red, and the design of the tripod body is more and more vivid. Countless dragons, Phoenix, green birds, Kunpeng, Taotie, Kui cattle, rosefinch and Xuanwu are ancient gods and beasts, which constantly flash on the tripod.


    Yang Qiu suddenly gave a big drink in her mouth, then bit the tip of her tongue and sprayed out her hard work. Suddenly, there was a thundering sound in the big tripod, and the big tripod began to tremble violently.


    Boom!!


    Yang Qiu took away the sky fire under the big tripod. The trembling of the big tripod became stronger and stronger. The ground trembled with a huge vibration.


    "Start!!"


    As Yang Qiu drank again, a red flame column suddenly appeared in the big tripod. The column went straight into the sky, so that the whole sky was red with blood.


    Coffins flew out of the stove, and then more and more, and finally it was like a mountain roaring tsunami.


    The coffin fell to the ground like rain, and gradually, a coffin mountain was piled up.


    When the blood demons looked at Yang Qiu, their eyes were full of awe and fanaticism.


    Not to mention the quality of these coffins, but only the quantity, it is frightening to death.


    As the last coffin flew out, Yang Qiu nodded contentedly:


    "Yes, 100000. This is my limit. When I really cultivate myself to the realm of immortals, it is estimated that the number will double. "

 Chapter 458

    What is the feeling of 100000 coffins piled together?


    Each coffin is incomparably simple and square. There is no pattern decoration on it, which is equivalent to four large iron plates welded together, but polished very smoothly.


    From the appearance, he didn''t know what the grade of these coffins was. Solomon was the first to go up. He picked up one of the coffins in a trance, then stretched out two tusks in his mouth, took a bite on his wrist, and a blood arrow shot on the coffin.


    Solomon''s whole body was suddenly petrified. Standing there, he had lost his ability to speak.


    Gradually, his face slowly changed color and became more and more red. Finally, his blood seemed to gather in his head, which made him jump up like a madman.


    "The best, they are all... The best spirit tools, young master! It''s all... Oh, my God! "


    Yang Qiu was suddenly ecstatic, and the three hundred blood emperors and Dracula stood up all over. They stared at the coffins, and then rushed up at the same time.


    The best spirit weapon!


    They didn''t know what a terrible treasure this so-called best spirit weapon was before they got it, but now they all got advice from Yang Qiu to defend the best spirit weapon. Obviously, knowing the benefits, they knew too well how exciting it was to have a coffin of the best spirit weapon.


    The three hundred blood emperors immediately followed suit. Several guys almost broke their wrists directly, and the blood was sprayed out as if they didn''t want money. Then, the three hundred blood emperors stood in place one by one like Solomon, and the saliva at the corners of their mouths flowed down.


    Without waiting for Solomon''s order, three thousand blood princes rushed up like crazy, and then 30000 blood dukes. They were more excited than the prince and the blood emperor. Several guys with bad hearts even fainted with excitement.


    poor!


    These 30000 blood Dukes are secretly cultivated by the Habsburg family, so they have not seen the light. They have been hidden in the vampire castle of Romania for many years. Not to mention the coffin, even sleeping can only become bats, which are hung on the wall together.


    That feeling is like taking a train in the Spring Festival transportation. Now, they are in the blood demon manor behind the yuxu palace, which is to ascend to the sky step by step, and everyone is assigned to a 300 square meter luxury apartment.


    Now the coffin is equivalent to their luxury apartment, and finally the dream luxury Simmons has come.


    The best spirit weapon?


    God, they are just dukes. They are treated the same as the blood emperor. How can this make them not excited?


    Yang Qiu reached out and gently stroked one leg of the Kyushu tripod, looked up at the huge tripod, gently stroked it, and whispered:


    "What the hell are you, baby? Can you tell me? "


    A very soft and thick force, beyond Yang Qiu''s understanding, suddenly poured into his palm from the big tripod, and then into Yang Qiu''s body.


    Then, the two thousand meter high tripod suddenly narrowed to one meter in diameter.


    That force was so powerful that Yang Qiu''s hair stood up one by one.


    It seems that in his mind, there is suddenly an inexplicable character.


    Yang Qiu stood there blankly, completely stupid.


    In the eyes of others, it seems that Yang qiuzheng is immersed in the miracle he has just made.


    Yang Qiu shook his head ruthlessly, and then looked at the Jiuzhou tripod in horror. After a long time, he carefully put away the tripod that had been restored to its original appearance.


    Thirty thousand blood families each put away a coffin. They all have a storage ring. Since Yang Qiu, luxury equipment has been one after another. That feeling is really a feeling that beggars become rich.


    When Solomon and Dracula looked at Yang Qiu again, they had a high mountain attitude.


    They worked hard to make a coffin. It was really hard. Just collecting materials would cost them unknown money and time, and they would never succeed at one time.


    But look at the young master?


    In terms of quality, these coffins directly threw their own refined products out of the sky, and in terms of quantity, they were stunned.


    100000!


    Well, if the blood clan grows three times, you don''t have to worry about lying without a coffin.


    One person has one coffin, but there are so many left, you can score.


    Dracula and Solomon exchanged a look. Both of them made no secret of their naked desire.


    Everyone is a blood clan, but we have to separate families.


    The current blood clan, those betrayed guys outside, are no longer qualified to inherit the twelve ancient blood god families. Therefore, in the future, whether Dracula or Solomon, he will be the first generation patriarch of a new family!


    As a patriarch, how can you have no family background?


    "Young master!"


    Solomon jumped directly in front of Yang Qiu, with a smile on his face, which was completely inconsistent with the identity of the heirs of the noble Rothschild family.


    Solomon''s two eyes were bleeding. He stared at Yang Qiu and almost shouted:


    "I''m the head of the blood clan. Please...!"


    "Impossible!"


    Dracula rushed out and roared directly:


    "Young master, I suggest that the rest...!"


    Before he finished, the three hundred blood emperor rushed up directly, howling and roaring. Yang Qiu was stared at by more than three hundred pairs of blood red eyes, and his whole body was covered with a burst of hair.


    He was scared himself.


    How terrible it is to refine 100000 of the best spirit tools?


    Most of the credit should be counted on the Kyushu tripod, and the rest is the credit of the joint efforts of all blood families.


    Yang Qiu, however, just took advantage of their strength.


    In fact, his weapon refining methods, although extremely skilled, are still too superficial.


    The materials are all the best, and the refining furnace is a divine thing. He has concentrated the power of all blood families. He has already exceeded the Mahayana period and reached the level of immortals. Unexpectedly, what he has refined is only the best spiritual weapon.


    In fact, he didn''t know that the coffins he refined had an extremely terrible attribute, that is, they evolved with the increase of the strength of the owner.


    Seeing that all blood clans were going crazy, Yang Qiu suddenly shouted, and all the blood demons calmed down.


    "You can do it yourself."


    Yang Qiu left a word, turned and left.


    A group of blood demons immediately froze, and they immediately jumped on the remaining 60000 coffins. At this time, twelve powerful breath scared them to stop directly.


    Three generations and twelve blood gods of the blood clan appeared collectively.


    Griffith giggled and screamed:


    "Good grandchildren, you''d better not rob these treasures. Our ancestors will take them for you."


    Dekula hid behind Solomon and secretly reached out to hide some coffins, but Griffith grabbed them and hit them on the ground.


    Dracula''s howl immediately spread far away.

 Chapter 459

    After leaving Solomon and others, Yang Qiu hurried back to the yuxu palace.


    The refining of utensils these days gave him a deep feeling, but this feeling is like a thin film. Some people can''t see through it. That feeling is very uncomfortable.


    In particular, he didn''t know why. He always felt that his body had undergone subtle changes. When he reached out and touched one leg of Kyushu tripod after refining, that quiet and mysterious breath brought unknown changes to his body.


    Sitting cross legged, Yang Qiu slowly closed her eyes and began to slowly check her body with her mind.


    Sure enough, he immediately found that his body was different from usual.


    Originally, there was a golden elixir suspended in his elixir field. The golden elixir is still there, but the color has changed.


    The original golden elixir turned black. Moreover, with the slow rotation of the black elixir, his spiritual power flowing from his muscles and veins seemed to be changing.


    The black golden elixir was slowly absorbing the spiritual power in his muscles and veins at a slightly undetectable slow speed, and then releasing a strange power.


    If you don''t observe carefully, Yang Qiu will never find the secret of her body.


    The power released by the golden elixir is completely different from the spiritual power, but he can''t tell what the difference is. In short, this change makes him unable to know whether it is good or bad.


    Yang Qiugen was unwilling. After checking for so long, he didn''t find anything substantive. He immediately accelerated the operation speed of spiritual power. Sure enough, with the increase of his speed, the speed of black golden elixir absorbing spiritual power also accelerated accordingly. Even, there was a feeling of swallowing.


    Yang Qiu was greatly surprised. His divine sense stared at the golden elixir and observed it carefully. He didn''t miss any abnormality. Finally, he found the strangeness of the black golden elixir.


    It seems that there is a faint mark on the rotating golden elixir. When you look at it carefully, it is a vague door that can be almost completely ignored.


    Yang Qiu was shocked.


    His divine sense sent him a very accurate message. There was a door on his golden elixir.


    After Yang Qiu''s divine knowledge pushed the door open, a passage appeared in front of him.


    After only one look at the four walls of the channel, Yang Qiu trembled all over.


    The walls on both sides of the passage are carved with various patterns. Those patterns are nothing else, but copies of those patterns on Kyushu tripod.


    As like as two peas.


    Yang Qiu''s divine sense immediately ran to the end of the passage.


    The height of this passage is about ten meters, and at the end is a circular space with a diameter of about one kilometer. This space seems to be able to breathe, and its own spiritual power seems to be absorbed by this space, and then the breath exhaled from this space is that strange power.


    And this space seems to be growing at an extremely slow rate with breathing.


    Yang Qiu is stupid.


    He has a storage ring in his hand, whether in the yuxu palace or in the cultivation world, which is a separate space refined by great magical means. It has never been heard that any monk will breed a separate space in his own body.


    Yang Qiu clearly felt that the space inside the golden elixir in his elixir field could be used to store things. Even, he felt that this space was safer than the storage ring in his hand.


    This is really his own space.


    He couldn''t understand what was wrong with his body.


    Yang Qiuyi gritted her teeth and said she didn''t care. Go and ask Xiaotian dog. The old man lived long enough and should be able to give himself an explanation.


    When his divine consciousness was about to withdraw from the small space in his Dantian, a voice suddenly came into his mind:


    "Little guy, you wait."


    Yang Qiu was scared to death. As soon as he looked back, he saw a faint shadow in front of him.


    In that small space, a virtual shadow of up to kilometers suddenly appeared.


    Yang Qiu stared at the virtual shadow. He was cold and couldn''t move his hands and feet.


    "Who are you?"


    This is weird. He can''t understand this phenomenon at all.


    He is attached to the body and reborn. If the soul of the person attached to the body is strong, there will be cold, arrogant and snow. However, why is there another person in his body?


    Yang Qiu suddenly trembled when she thought of something.


    But his intuition told him that the virtual shadow in his body was not a bad person. Even Yang Qiu felt an unprecedented warm feeling from the virtual shadow.


    That feeling is very strange, like... A fetus, still in the mother''s mother''s fetus.


    Safe, warm, rest assured.


    The kilometer shadow gradually condensed into a shadow two meters up and down. Although it was much smaller, it still gave Yang Qiu a feeling of being as tall as a mountain.


    That is a person who can''t see his face clearly. Yang Qiu can clearly feel the extremely complex emotions contained in his two eyes.


    "Little guy, don''t ask or tell anyone about my existence. Let''s make a deal. I''m sure you won''t regret it or suffer losses!"


    Yang Qiu looked at the shadow in front of him. He concentrated all his energy to look at him, but he couldn''t see his face clearly.


    The man didn''t wear clothes. He just used a simple and rough cloth around him. He seemed to have long hair, extremely dark and bronze skin, but Yang Qiu couldn''t see more.


    This man should be a middle-aged man with an ancient, simple and unspeakable mystery.


    Yang Qiu''s soul trembled for a while. He stared at the virtual shadow and asked in a trembling voice:


    "Did you stay in the Kyushu tripod?"


    The middle-aged man seemed to be grinning. Yang Qiu couldn''t see his face at all, but he could clearly feel some clarity in that smile.


    Comfort, sadness, loss, sigh, joy.


    All kinds of emotions intertwined, so that Yang Qiu couldn''t help but shed tears directly.


    "Little fellow, you are really smart."


    The middle-aged man seemed to sigh. He looked at Yang Qiu and said faintly:


    "Yes, you can regard me as the spirit of Kyushu tripod. Of course, you don''t understand a lot of things I said. I was desperate, but I didn''t expect to meet you. It''s good, good. It seems that the Terran still has hope. Don''t ask, little guy. I''ll tell you slowly when appropriate!"


    At this point, the middle-aged man sighed again and muttered:


    "If I hadn''t been so soft hearted then, maybe today is another situation! That''s all. The things you cultivate are all heresy. Since you met me, I''ll pass on my cultivation to you. "


    As soon as the middle-aged man waved, Yang Qiu''s mind suddenly felt as vast as the sea, and his divine consciousness disappeared directly into the magical space.

 Chapter 460

    Ten days and ten nights.


    Yang Qiu sat cross legged and didn''t even open her eyes.


    He was completely immersed in a situation he didn''t know how to describe.


    That kind of feeling is like a person suddenly takes a spaceship into space, and then floats alone in space, with nothing to rely on and borrow. He can only watch himself wandering slowly in the vast starry sky.


    There are three kinds of Dharma formulas he cultivates, all of which are the highest level Dharma formulas in the cultivation world.


    The person who practices the body method is called Yufeng Sutra. Yufeng Sutra can be practiced all the time. To the highest level, he is flying into an immortal.


    The attack formula he practiced was called the green dragon sword formula. With the help of asking the Heavenly Sword, it was even more powerful and could be practiced directly to the celestial realm.


    The most important is the immortal Jue he practiced. This Jue, combined with Yufeng classic and Qinglong sword Jue, seems to form a subtle combination.


    Yang Qiu even thought that most of the three formulas are one. For some reasons, they are divided into three.


    Even he had clearly concluded that the Dharma formula he practiced must have been specially prepared for him in advance.


    From the cultivation world to the secular world, everything he got now came prepared.


    This is certainly a great increase in his strength and confidence, but he doesn''t like this feeling.


    Because behind him, there is always a big hand.


    Fortunately, so far, the howling dogs he came into contact with, Cain and Lin, have not forced him to do anything, which is the reason why he is satisfied with the current situation.


    The visit to the holy palace is also a watershed for him, because in his heart, he has decided that after this visit to the holy palace, he will find a real road that belongs to him, rather than being controlled and a chess piece.


    It''s a deal to get Jianmu and xiloan. It must not be difficult to use Jianmu and xiloan to repay some people and strive for freedom?


    This is the most secret idea in his heart. No one knows it.


    Now, there are other changes in his body. In the Dantian, a magical space has been opened up, and the middle-aged man said that the Dharma formula he practiced was all heresy.


    What the middle-aged man taught Yang Qiu is a cultivation method without a name that makes Yang Qiu unable to touch any mind.


    It was such a simple and complex cultivation method. There were three sentences before and after. However, it took Yang Qiu ten days and ten nights to sort it out.


    The cultivation method is like Yang Qiu''s inborn. After the middle-aged man taught it to him, it runs automatically in his body. It doesn''t even need to practice, it integrates into his flesh and blood, and even branded a natural mark in his memory.


    To put it bluntly, this cultivation method doesn''t need him to practice deliberately.


    The Three Dharma formulas practiced by Yang Qiu before still exist, but the spiritual power in the muscles and veins, after transformation, enters the magical space in the golden elixir, and the magical power fed back, has begun to slowly transform Yang Qiu''s body.


    This is the kind of radical change.


    The feeling is that the middle-aged man taught him the unknown Dharma formula, which is perfectly hidden in the Dharma formula he practiced. What he displayed is still the green dragon sword formula and Yufeng classic, but the essence has changed.


    In other words, Yang Qiu is not what he used to be.


    His strength and realm can''t be measured by the division of strength realm in the cultivation world.


    This is completely different from his use of the power of the blood demon, which is a complete change.


    He doesn''t even need to improve the realm. He just needs to transform the spiritual power and even resources into the energy that the magical space can absorb, and the power fed back to him by this space can completely ignore the level.


    This is Yang Qiu''s feeling of closing for ten days and ten nights.


    After understanding all this, Yang Qiu was completely stupid.


    He was really scared silly.


    Having been in contact with Xiaotian dog and the Tianzu of western religion for so long, Yang Qiu knows something. For the so-called sage who has exceeded the limit of his imagination, he also knows what that concept is. However, the mysterious existence in his body is an existence that has exceeded the limit of his cognition.


    That feeling is that immortals, gods and saints, although they are far away from Yang Qiu, Yang Qiu can have a standard to measure how far that distance is.


    Even if it is separated by a universe, a distance of one trillion light-years, that is also a measurable standard.


    However, he had no such concept of the middle-aged man who claimed to be the spirit of Kyushu tripod.


    Because the unknown formula he taught Yang Qiu is really... Terrible.


    The so-called terror is that the space in Yang Qiu''s body is equivalent to an alchemy furnace, a refining furnace, and everything can be thrown into it, and the feedback of that space to Yang Qiu is equivalent to trading.


    If Yang Qiu eats a top-grade elixir, the power contained in this top-grade elixir will be absorbed by that space, and that space will truthfully feed back all Yang Qiu''s power.


    What is this?


    Yang Qiu completely absorbed the power of a elixir.


    Even Mahayana masters will lose their effectiveness when they absorb pills.


    This situation does not exist in Yang Qiu.


    Even if Yang Qiu eats a dragon, that space will feed back to him the power of a dragon.


    As long as he is willing, his strength can increase forever.


    Even, he doesn''t have to consider all kinds of troubles on the road of cultivation, nor does he have to consider his realm. What immortals, gods and men are not a problem.


    As long as he practices all the way, his strength will naturally rise to the corresponding level.


    The most terrible thing is that here, the Mahayana master who wants to fly to become an immortal must undergo the training of heaven''s robbery. If he fails to cross the robbery, it is the elimination of life and death. Similarly, the immortal who wants to become a God must also undergo the test of heaven''s robbery, but Yang Qiu will not consider this kind of thing at all.


    What a secret against the sky?


    In Yang qiudan''s field space, two blood drops appeared on the middle-aged man''s hand, one of which was given to Yang Qiu by Leng Aoxue, and the other was Cain''s blood essence.


    "Refining these two drops of blood is still very useful for the little guy. Well, since you are all calculating, I''ll move a little!"


    The middle-aged man''s mouth seemed to send out several unidentified laughter. As soon as he waved his hand, the two drops of blood essence that had not melted flew out of his hand, and then completely integrated into Yang Qiu''s blood.


    Yang Qiu, who was still meditating, suddenly opened his eyes. A colorless flame burst up on his body, and then two blood lights shot out from his eyes.


    The voice rang out in his mind:


    "Little guy, don''t resist. The blood essence of the little blood demon is all, but this drop of Phoenix blood will be of great help to you in the future, and even vital to you."


    Yang Qiu felt a sharp pain all over, and the best robes on her body were suddenly burned to ashes.


    Chicken blood?


    Yang Qiu suddenly remembered the drop of blood he took on the day Leng Aoxue left.


    He trembled suddenly and violently.

 Chapter 461

    Five days before the visit to the holy palace.


    Yang Qiu stayed in the capital for two days. On one of these two days, he met old Qin, old Zhu and general Leng,


    The next day, he stayed with Qing Changming all morning and went to zero one game in the afternoon.


    On the third day, he went to Jiangnan alone.


    During Yang Qiu''s seclusion, the whole person seems to have undergone great changes. Compared with before, the breath on his body is much more peaceful, and the look in his eyes seems to converge a lot. The whole person looks like he even has a very ordinary feeling, less the invisible attraction to people before.


    Now, the speed of his sword flying has reached an amazing ten times the speed of sound.


    What is the concept of ten times the speed of sound?


    At present, the fastest supersonic fighter recorded in the world can reach 3.5 times the speed of sound, while in outer space, it can reach 20 times the speed of sound without air friction.


    Yang Qiu can fly at a speed of more than 12000 kilometers in one hour. It only takes him more than ten minutes to get from the capital to Shanghai.


    Driving the sword, Yang Qiu''s body is directly invisible, and no one can find his existence at all.


    The first place he went was putuobie Hospital of Lin Lao.


    Over the other courtyard of Putuo, Yang Qiu stood quietly in the void. He wanted to go down and meet old Lin, but suddenly he changed his mind.


    Naturally, he wouldn''t doubt Lin Lao, but now he noticed something different. It seems that Lin Lao doesn''t know. Behind him, there is an invisible eye staring at him.


    In other words, ten days ago, he could not have noticed the strange secret that could not be found by even the gods, let alone him.


    But now, he can feel it.


    Yang Qiu carefully felt some of the breath on Lin Lao. She couldn''t help laughing silently. Then she turned and left Putuo other hospital directly.


    Perhaps, after the visit to the holy palace, I can really get rid of something.


    After he turned and left, he went directly to qiu''an group.


    This period of time is not too long. After the last sudden change in Jiangnan, qiu''an group has fully entered the formal stage. The factory production line has been put into operation. Jade muscle cream and improved longevity pill have been produced. Jade muscle cream, a magical cosmetic, has set off a violent trend in Jiangnan. Within two months, it will sweep the whole Southeast Asia, According to the most conservative estimate, six months later, there will be an unprecedented frenzy around the world, which is bound to change the cosmetics industry in the world.


    Liu Yunxu and Jiang Baokun are on the platform for Liu''an, and a group of business talents are running. The future of qiu''an group must be bright.


    Looking at the spirit gathering array arranged by herself, Yang Qiu nodded slowly. With the operation of the spirit gathering array, the spirit of heaven and earth here is getting stronger and stronger. There is a faint trend of evolution. It seems that arranging the spirit gathering array by herself must have unexpected effects in the future.


    It is no exaggeration to say that the tea bar on the first floor of qiu''an group headquarters, which has been specially transformed for external business, has become the most luxurious consumption place in the whole Jiangnan, and even the Jiangnan club has been far behind.


    The effect brought by the gathering spirit array is simply too great. At the beginning, the heads of the group, the top giants in Jiangnan, were unwilling to leave after coming for the first time. This is the reason why Liu An turned the surplus part of the reception floor into tea.


    The spirit gathering array can constantly change people''s physical conditions, eliminate all kinds of small problems, and even cure stubborn diseases of the body. This place is simply an immortal''s cave. These rich people don''t care about spending money at all.


    After the divine knowledge swept the headquarters of qiu''an group, Yang Qiu smiled faintly, then turned and left here, and then came to the door of Du residence. Then he slowly landed down, walked up and knocked at the door.


    Among all the people, he can''t go to see, but he can''t come to see Du Qingyu''s family.


    Xia Yu and Lin Bing have now returned to the villa behind the school, and Du Qingchen has returned home because her sister is not at home. Mrs. Du has been haggard for a long time.


    The door was opened by the old housekeeper, long Bo, who still wore a big back head and a blue robe. Seeing Yang Qiu outside the door, long Bo obviously flashed a trace of surprise in his eyes and saluted excitedly:


    "Young master Qiu, why are you here?"


    Yang Qiu saluted Longbo respectfully, so that Longbo quickly turned aside and didn''t dare to accept it:


    "Young master, don''t do this. Master, they are all here. It''s just that the second master and the third master are also here today. It''s rare that several young masters have also come back. "


    When he said this, a faint light flashed in Longbo''s eyes.


    Yang Qiu didn''t know what to say for a while. She had to smile reluctantly and followed long Bo into Du residence.


    Sure enough, in the front hall, in addition to Du Shiqiang, there are Du Shikun and Du Shikai. The sons of the other two are Du Mu and Du bin, who are now the vice president of qiu''an group, except Mrs. Du and Du Qingchen. "


    Seeing long Bo coming in with Yang Qiu, Du Shikun and others immediately stood up. Du Shiqiang was directly angry when he saw Yang Qiu and shouted:


    "Yang Qiu, what are you? My daughter was kidnapped and you disappeared for so many days. What are you thinking? Still not going to save people? "


    Yang Qiu sighed in his heart, but smiled gently on his face. He said respectfully and seriously:


    "Don''t worry, uncle. I dare not say anything else. However, I can guarantee that there will be no less hair in her whisper. If she is wronged a little, I will wipe my neck and apologize in front of you."


    The expression on Du Shiqiang''s face eased a little. Du Shikun and others exchanged eyes. Du Shikun smiled and asked:


    "Yang Qiu, you won''t come back this time to see your eldest brother and sister-in-law?"


    Yang Qiu nodded and said:


    "I came back specially to see my uncle and aunt. I''ll go out to find Qingyu in a few days. When I come back, I''m ready to do our business."


    Although the marriage between Yang Qiu and Du Qingyu has long been a certainty, and at the beginning, if Du Shiqiang didn''t keep his promise, it is estimated that most of the Du family has become the second Ye family or the second Yang family.


    Fortunately, the two brothers Du Shikai pulled back from the precipice in a timely manner, and things are going well.


    But later, there were more women around Yang Qiu, especially in the case of Miss Lin, which secretly put pressure on the Du family.


    Later, a young lady came out, which was equivalent to depriving Du Qingyu of his identity as a wife.


    Because in any way, the Du family is too far away from the Green family. How can the eldest lady of the Green family not want identity?


    In fact, Du Shiqiang is psychologically prepared. As long as his daughter likes it, he will not interfere in anything between her, Yang Qiu and the women around him.


    Just then, in the backyard, Du Qingchen ran out crying, threw himself into Yang Qiu''s arms and said sobbing:


    "Brother in law, are you going to marry your sister? So... What should I do? "


    Du Shiqiang was better because he knew something. It was not a matter of face, so he didn''t say it. But Du Qingchen''s words frightened Du Shikun, Du Shikai, Du bin and Du Mu. Du Shikai stared at Yang Qiu in horror and shouted:


    "You...!"


    He shut his mouth at once.

 Chapter 462

    Yang Qiu stayed at Du''s house very late and left after dinner. When he left, Du Qingchen''s reluctant appearance made him feel uncomfortable for a while.


    Things always need to be solved. Yang Qiu is cruel. When this thing is over, he must no longer be threatened and controlled by others.


    After he left the Du family, he went to the Lin family again. When he saw Lin Yilong, he explained some things, and then he came to the other courtyard of Putuo.


    Tomorrow, he will go to the Fuxi temple with the lower bound disciples of the five sects. It''s unreasonable not to see old Lin. moreover, Yang Qiu himself has a lot to say to old Lin.


    He had no sensory changes to Lin Lao, and still respected him. Even after so much experience during this period, he felt more ashamed of Lin Lao.


    It was an unspeakable shame.


    In his whole life, the old man tried his best to defend the Kunlun sect for a rumour of the sect. It can even be said that according to his status, what can he do? However, he gave up all his status and even stayed in the capital, but only in a corner of the south of the Yangtze River.


    This is an old man who has no selfishness but righteousness.


    Such an old man should not become a pawn in the hands of others.


    After the weapon spirit of Kyushu Ding was passed to Yang Qiu''s nameless skill formula, Yang Qiu suddenly seemed to be a fool to open his wisdom. Although he didn''t know anything, he could still feel that things were completely different from what he expected and imagined.


    Heaven and earth are the game. Everyone is a chess piece. In their eyes, the people who play chess have gone beyond good and evil and the so-called rules.


    Their words and deeds are the rules, even higher than the rules of heaven and earth in this world.


    Yang Qiu still doesn''t know anything, but he doesn''t want to be a chess piece. It''s so simple.


    When he saw Yang Qiu, old Lin was lying on the soft chair reading with his legs crossed. When he saw Yang Qiu coming in, he closed the thread bound ancient books in his hand and said with a faint smile:


    "Boy, I thought you weren''t going to see me!"


    Yang Qiu smiled and sat down in front of Lin Lao. They looked at each other. Lin Lao frowned slowly:


    "What''s the matter? Are you not satisfied with me? "


    Yang Qiu didn''t mean to hide it. He pondered a little, looked at old Lin and said seriously:


    "Sir, I don''t know if I should tell you something."


    Old Lin looked at him and said slowly:


    "You say, I listen. In my eyes, you are my grandson. What else can''t you say? See the outside. "


    Nodding and taking a deep breath, Yang Qiu said softly:


    "I have a feeling that I will succeed in this visit to the holy palace. I can bring back both Jianmu and xirang. You know, whisper was kidnapped by the other party..."


    Lin Lao''s fingers gently rubbed the closed ancient books, smiled and said:


    "I see what you mean. You mean, you can save the girl who whispers, and you won''t lose anything, will you?"


    Yang Qiu nodded:


    "Yes, but I want to say, not this thing, what I want to say is...!"


    Lin Lao directly interrupted Yang Qiu with a wave. He said in a deep voice:


    "Boy, do you remember what I said to you last time?"


    Yang Qiu was stunned and then shut up. They looked at each other for a while. Old Lin suddenly asked:


    "Have you made up your mind?"


    Yang Qiu looked at old Lin and said softly:


    "I think so. Will this have any bad impact on you?"


    Old Lin frowned. He narrowed his eyes and thought for a moment, shook his head and said:


    "I''m a bad old man. I''ve finished everything I should have done. Now I''m relaxed. I don''t pursue your way of longevity, let alone delusion about power in the world. What''s the impact? If you can live, you''ll live a few more years. If you can''t live, you''ll die early and reincarnate early. Boy, I''ve opened it. You''re not willing to do what you want. However, what I want to remind you is, don''t forget, you''re not alone, okay? "


    Yang Qiu nodded slowly, then he gently breathed out, smiled and said:


    "When I come back this time, I''ll do things with Bing er."


    Old Lin nodded and sighed:


    "Be careful. Although you are sure, it must not be a simple thing that no one has succeeded in Fuxi temple for so many years. In fact, I don''t know if I''ve done it right all my life. "


    After meeting Lin Lao, Yang Qiu returned to Qing''s house that night. At the last time, he wanted to accompany the women around him.


    Xia Yu and Lin Bing both came to Qing''s house through the yuxu palace. Together with Qing Ning, the four talked all night.


    Although the kidnapping storm in Hong Kong has not passed, Lin Bing and others have almost calmed down. Although they are still worried, with Yang Qiu, they have a backbone.


    "Be careful yourself!"


    Qingning usually doesn''t look warm and soft, but she has a strong opinion in her heart. But she knows what Yang Qiu is going to do tomorrow. It''s strange not to worry. As soon as she speaks, she can''t help but turn her beads in her eyes.


    "Don''t worry. When this time is over, we will hold a wedding and live a good life together!"


    Yang Qiu held Qingning''s small hand and patted it gently.


    Qingning can''t help but be stunned. Then the three people exchange eyes, and their faces suddenly turn red. Lin Bing snorts:


    "What are you going to do with us? Must be a size? "


    Xia Yu burst into laughter, and Qingning also smiled between her eyebrows and eyes. Yang Qiu immediately said twice and thought for a long time before saying:


    "Whatever the size of the row, let''s be happy and happy together. When I come back this time, I''ll first turn you into my disciples, and I''ll teach you the art of longevity."


    "Really?"


    As soon as Lin Bing was stunned, he hugged Yang Qiudi''s arm tightly. Xia Yu was also green and surprised.


    It''s false that they don''t envy Yang Qiu''s flying and hiding. If they can practice magic, at least they can protect themselves in the future. They don''t have to panic when they encounter small problems, don''t they?


    The four people whispered very late and were about to leave. Naturally, they were a little sad. Fortunately, Yang Qiu told them a lot of magical stories about cultivation, and soon turned their attention to listening to Yang Qiu''s stories.


    Until more than one o''clock in the morning, the three women fell asleep.


    Yang Qiu sat cross legged until dawn. At more than five o''clock, he finally took a look at the three sleeping women, quietly walked out of the yard, directly guarded the sword and left the green house.


    The trip to Fuxi holy palace has begun from now on.


    What is waiting for him in the mysterious Fuxi temple?

 Chapter 463

    Guanzhong hinterland.


    I don''t know why these days. It''s raining all around Shaanxi. The clouds are very low, and the rain hasn''t stopped for several days.


    This kind of weather is rare. According to records, it seems that this strange weather also appeared a hundred years ago.


    The explanation given by meteorological experts is that due to the terrain, the climate is frictionally squeezed by convective air, forming low-level clouds, resulting in this rare rainy weather for more than ten consecutive days.


    With the development of modern science and technology, there are many satellites in the sky, tens of kilometers away from the ground, and even a close-up of a person''s face can be captured. However, these satellites can not find the secret of this rainy cloud.


    Over Maoling, where the Jing River and Wei River intersect, the clouds are particularly thick and overcast. Even when the light is most abundant during the day, it is no different from the evening.


    Maoling, known as the pyramid of China, is one of the longest, largest and most abundant imperial tombs built in the Han Dynasty and even the whole imperial dynasty.


    Maoling has been built for more than half a century. It is the mausoleum of Liu Che, the emperor of Han Dynasty. Huo Qubing and Wei Qing, the famous God of war in Chinese history, are also buried in Maoling.


    When Yang Qiu appeared over Maoling, his divine sense scanned down, and he couldn''t help but marvel for a while.


    The mound on the ground of Maoling is huge, and the underground palace under the mound is indeed the most imperial.


    There are nine layers as like as two peas. The middle is a Palace of the Earth with a bucket shape. The width is at least 100 meters, and it is very uniform in layout, and is exactly the same as the palace buildings on the ground.


    The Zi palace in the middle is even more luxurious. There are five layers of coffins and two layers of coffins. The outside is made of extremely precious wood. It is polished very smoothly and neatly. It is stacked and padded layer by layer to form a airtight top secret space. This is the so-called yellow sausage problem.


    Maoling has been open for a long time now, forming a scenic spot. It has been raining for several days, so it is naturally impossible to open to the outside world. Yang Qiu went through the buildings on the ground and directly came to the last Hall of Maoling.


    The whole hall is sealed off by people. From the outside, there is no difference. It is impossible for ordinary people to get close to here.


    As soon as Yang Qiugang came to the door, a portal automatically appeared at the border. The breath from inside made him frown immediately.


    Without hesitation, Yang Qiu went in directly.


    Inside is a huge hall with an area of more than 500 square meters, and the people in the hall greatly surprised Yang Qiu.


    The people inside are impressively divided into several camps.


    Originally, Yang Qiu thought that except that she was one of them, all that remained was the people of the five sects. The other party was led by Li Shaojun. No one else could appear.


    Even if emperor Shi Yan, fan Yan and nun Shura are plotting secretly, they can''t appear here.


    But he was wrong.


    The people in the hall were even far beyond his expectation.


    Everyone is clearly divided into two camps, but these two camps are divided into many groups.


    Obviously, this is the confluence of all superpowers in the two worlds.


    In the camp of Oriental monks, Li Shaojun is the leader. Behind him are long Fei and others of the five sects, and behind him are the leaders of the five sects in the lower world.


    On an equal footing with Li Shaojun is an old man in a robe with a clean face. Behind him, there are two people who Yang Qiu knows.


    One of them is Zhang Shuping of Zhang Jia. The other is no one else. He looks hungry and yellow and has a thin figure. Who is it if it is not song Zhide?


    Wuzhe alliance!!


    The camp in the western world is much more complicated. Fanyan takes the lead. Behind him, there are only four guards in Mahayana, and on the left side is emperor Shiyan. Several people stand beside him. Yang Qiu doesn''t know except for the heartbroken childe, while on the right side of Fanyan is the nun. The team behind her is the largest.


    Six old white men in Western Vatican costumes, blood red robes, old on their heads and deep wrinkles on the backs of their hands.


    They are cardinals of the Holy See, second only to the Pope.


    Six blood families with incomparably elegant bearing, handsome appearance and frighteningly white face are the peak of the blood emperor.


    Six big men, all covered with thick hair, tall and strong, with faint lights in their eyes, were obviously wolves.


    On the other side of this big camp, there were three people standing alone. The strength of these three people made Yang Qiudu''s eyelids jump.


    A blood clan, a Vatican, a wolf clan.


    The strength of the blood clan was the peak of Xu Xueshen, and he just stood at the right hand of the old man wearing a dark religious robe. Obviously, the old man''s strength was higher and stronger.


    This is obviously the master of the Dark Alliance.


    The master who betrays the Holy See and joins the Dark Alliance is called the degenerate, the blood clan is called the alienator, and the wolf clan is called the roaring sun.


    Yang Qiu never thought that today, he gathered all the most terrible mysterious strength on earth.


    "Well, everyone is here."


    Before Yang Qiu came in, everyone didn''t speak. After seeing him, Li Shaojun looked around at everyone and asked:


    "What do you want to say?"


    Fanyan glanced at Li Shaojun, then his eyes fell on Yang Qiu and said faintly:


    "Yang Qiu, I thought you wouldn''t come."


    Yang Qiu smiled and said:


    "Why didn''t I come? I just didn''t expect that so many people would come today. I think there must be something to say? "


    With a cold smile, fan Yan glanced at everyone and said faintly:


    "They are all things that don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. They all want to take a share. Don''t forget, just the agreement between you and me."


    Li Shaojun frowned slightly. Here, song Zhide of the Martial Arts Alliance coughed gently. The old man in front of him nodded slightly. Then he came out, came to Yang Qiu and said respectfully:


    "Yang Shao... Can I speak to you alone on behalf of the wuzhe alliance?"


    Yang Qiu glanced at Song Zhide. He didn''t know that song Zhide should be Lin''s confidant. Otherwise, he wouldn''t let him take him to Kunlun Mountain, and the wuzhe alliance was obviously hostile to him. Song Zhide stood with the other party at this time. What else could he say?


    More than ten days ago, Yang Qiugen couldn''t see anything, but after he got the unknown skill formula of Jiuzhou dingqi spirit, he seemed to be able to easily see through all the realms.


    Not even hidden.


    Among all the people, there are three most powerful people. One of them is Li Shaojun. He uses a peerless edge that Yang Qiu dare not face up to.


    The second is the black robed old man of the Dark Alliance. He has an unfathomable breath, which is Yang Qiugen''s unfamiliar law of power.


    The most powerful one is the Qinghe old man of the wuzhe alliance. There is only one breath on him, that is, the arrogance.


    That kind of overbearing, hidden in his bones.


    Yang Qiu even felt that Li Shaojun and the old man in black would not be the opponent of the old man.

 Chapter 464

    Yang Qiu hid some thoughts in her heart and smiled at Song Zhide:


    "Brother song, I didn''t expect to see you here. What do you want to tell me?"


    Song Zhide flashed two slightly apologetic eyes in his eyes, then quickly came up and said:


    "Here you are."


    Yang Qiu was stunned. A thing was stuffed in his palm. He immediately understood song Zhide''s meaning and didn''t say anything more.


    The people here are all super experts. Song Zhide''s weakest one. What he wants to say to himself will certainly be overheard by everyone. Therefore, he prepared a piece of paper in advance and wrote everything he wants to say on the paper.


    This action made everyone guess secretly. Many people looked around at Song Zhide and Yang Qiu. They didn''t know what they had done between them.


    Wu zhe alliance, shouldn''t it be Yang Qiu''s opponent?


    Wrong information?


    No way.


    Li Shaojun is a well deserved principal today. With a faint smile, he said:


    "Well, since everyone is here, let''s start. I think everyone knows what''s involved in this visit to the holy palace. No one can make any rash moves before the end of the visit to the holy palace. As for those who say it, we''ll rely on our own means!"


    "Each by means?"


    Yang Qiu couldn''t help shaking herself.


    What else is involved in this visit to the holy palace?


    Why do you know nothing about yourself?


    Everyone came, including the powers, blood clan and wolf clan in the western world. It makes sense that they were involved because they were subdued by the nun of Shura as thugs.


    But why did the Dark Alliance come?


    And sent a master?


    What are they hiding from themselves?


    When I saw old Lin last night, it was obvious that old Lin didn''t know the emergence of this situation today. Otherwise, he would never hide it from himself.


    Yang Qiu was secretly afraid, especially the Qinghe old man of the Martial Arts Alliance. It seemed that he didn''t have the slightest strong breath, but the overbearing breath on him made him extremely alert.


    That feeling is very direct. As long as Yang Qiu looks at him more, the pressure and discomfort in his heart will increase greatly.


    And there was a feeling that made him a little confused, because he noticed something different from the Dark Alliance.


    How do you think, how do the other party hold a kind heart towards him.


    That''s weird.


    If we want to say that the only mysterious force in the world that has not been contacted is the Dark Alliance in the western world, but why does the other party have goodwill towards itself?


    Weird!


    It''s weird!


    What does the Dark Alliance want to do?


    Another point, that is, what is the reason for everyone to get together?


    No one knows what the treasures in the Fuxi temple are, but Jianmu and Xitu are well known. These two things should not be something that the warrior alliance or the western world cares about?


    It seems that you are still not important enough, or you don''t know enough.


    Song Zhide sent a note to him. Yang Qiu sent it directly to the yuxu palace. It''s too late to see it at that time.


    Yang Qiu is full of confidence this time. He has the yuxu palace in his hand, which is equivalent to adding an ultimate means to protect his life, and he has the cheating means to mobilize the power of the whole blood clan. Who will be his opponent at that time?


    In his mind, he carefully compared the diary of the visit to the holy palace a hundred years ago he got from Hong Kong. Then he took out a jade card and said faintly:


    "Let''s go."


    Li Shaojun nodded deeply, and then was about to speak. The world, the three people of the Dark Alliance, came out.


    "Slow!"


    The three men came to Yang Qiu at the same time. When they appeared, the experts of the Holy See, blood clan and wolf clan had a deep sharp look in their eyes.


    This is a defector. For the Holy See, only a master defector who is a cardinal can be called a degenerate. The cardinal has an extremely noble status in the Holy See, second only to the Pope.


    Such people have a special name called crazy believers. As crazy believers, it is unimaginable that they will betray the Holy See. For the Holy See, they are even more serious than the threat of the enemy.


    Because this represents the disgrace of the Holy See and will even affect the stability of the Holy See.


    The white man in black walked up to Yang Qiu, accompanied by the blood god around him, the wolf God of the wolf family, and bowed deeply to Yang Qiu.


    "Your Excellency, Dark Alliance Metatron, see your excellency."


    "Dark Alliance strongen, see your excellency."


    "Dark Alliance tanolos, see your excellency."


    Yang Qiu couldn''t help being stunned. The Metatron in the middle then said respectfully to Yang Qiu:


    "I have brought you the most sincere greetings from the great Lucifer, the speaker of the Dark Alliance. His highness Lucifer hopes you can go to the west after your visit to the holy palace. He will welcome you with the most solemn etiquette."


    The other party was so polite. Of course, Yang Qiu couldn''t stand silent all the time. He had to be polite, but the Metatron handed Yang Qiu something.


    With Metatron''s strength, naturally no one can see his actions. Since the other party is so careful, he certainly put it away quietly.


    The three masters of the Dark Alliance soon retreated. When we looked at Yang Qiu again, there were a lot of questions in our eyes.


    Especially for the three people in Fanyan''s side, the eyes of emperor Shiyan flickered, but Fanyan''s eyes were a little gloomy, while the Shura girl frowned and meditated.


    Li Shaojun''s eyes flashed two very complex eyes. He seemed to want to laugh, but he seemed to want to shake his head.


    "Well, it''s getting late. Get ready to start."


    When Li Shaojun spoke again, there was a faint dignity in his words. Long Fei behind him immediately came out with a jade card in his hand:


    "Tianmen represents the dragon flying to the temple."


    Then the remaining four people came out in turn:


    "Fengmen representative, Lingxiao sect is Yin and fierce."


    "Representative of the law school, Xuanyin Pavilion, Miao Lian."


    "He represents Tang Long of jiulingmen."


    "The representative of Tianshi Road, Tianjian gate, Han Daoling."


    Five people stood in a row, holding a jade card in their hands, which was the identity representative of entering the Fuxi temple.


    Li Shaojun nodded slightly at Yang Qiu. Yang Qiu held up the jade card on her hand and said faintly:


    "Zero one, Yang Qiu."


    Li Shaojun looked at the six people and said calmly:


    "You are all talents carefully selected by my Oriental cultivation world. Your realm is under the period of emptiness and meets the rules of entering Fuxi temple. You don''t need me to say anything about your task after you enter?"


    "All the benefits and treasures in it are according to your strength and luck. Whoever gets it is who. Do you understand?"


    Longfei and others stared at Yang Qiu, and a strange ghost fire was shining in their eyes.


    Obviously, they all have strong cards.


    Seeing that no one had any objection, Li Shaojun suddenly drank and grabbed it. A light spot suddenly appeared in the hall. The light spot suddenly became a portal. Without waiting for others to react, Yang Qiu directly rushed in at the portal like lightning.


    Watching Yang Qiu disappear in situ, Long Fei and others suddenly froze, and then rushed up immediately.


    Li Shaojun looked at everyone slowly, then smiled strangely, and then sat down cross legged.


    "Everybody, let''s wait patiently. If there are any means, let''s wait until they come out."

 Chapter 465

    Yang Qiu was like entering a time-space tunnel. After a while of darkness, he suddenly appeared in a place.


    This is a vast expanse of white all around. I can''t tell the southeast from the northwest. It''s completely a sea of white fog, just like the foggy weather in the South after waking up in the morning.


    This is a very common fog. It is not a harmful gas, nor is it a aura.


    In this space, the visibility is only more than ten meters, which seems to be the case for many years.


    As soon as Yang Qiu landed, she was suddenly shocked.


    His first reaction was creepy.


    Because his strength, realm, completely disappeared.


    In other words, he has become an ordinary person. He can''t use magic at all, and he can''t fly with his sword. His only dependence is his own physical strength and strength.


    At this time, several exclamations came from behind him, which seemed very panic. As soon as he looked back, he just saw Longfei, Yinli blood, Han Daoling, miaolian and Tang Long around him. Their faces were also panic.


    "How could this happen?"


    Long Fei''s face turned white with fear and shouted. The other people were also surprised and looked very flustered.


    Yang Qiuxin breathed a sigh of relief.


    Since everyone is ordinary, it''s much safer.


    If only he was suppressed by this strange space law and other people were masters, the visit to the holy palace would be over before it started.


    "What the hell is this...?"


    Yin Li Xue and Yang Qiu were almost immortal enemies. At the first sight of Yang Qiu, he directly wanted to jump at Yang Qiu, but he forgot that he didn''t have mana, so he was too excited and fell to the ground and fell a dog to eat shit.


    After all, Yang Qiu came in first for a while and adapted to this place before the five of them. At this time, she looked calm and calm, which made the other party alert immediately.


    Longfei motioned to Tang long, and then miaolian also exchanged eyes with him, while Han Daoling helped the angry Yin and blood up.


    Everyone has evil intentions, but Long Fei''s heart is the most proud.


    During this time, he has separately tied miaolian, Tang Long and Han Daoling to him. These three people think they are an alliance with Long Fei, but they are not.


    This visit to the holy palace was not only calculated by someone outside, but also calculated by the six people who entered.


    Because Yang Qiu''s Fairy weapon is really attractive.


    "Well, this time is not the time to start. Yang Qiu, have you found anything?"


    With a faint smile, Yang Qiu sat down on the ground directly, with a confident face and a little mysterious appearance, which made long Fei more confused.


    Yin fierce blood stood up from the ground, angrily patted the unnecessary dust on his body, stared at Yang Qiu, and said with great certainty to Long Fei:


    "This bastard is pretending. Let''s do it together and kill him first."


    "Oh, you want to kill me?"


    Yang Qiu smiled strangely, snorted with fierce blood, straightened his head, sneered at Yang Qiu and said:


    "You think you can fool us?"


    Yang Qiu couldn''t help laughing:


    "You can try."


    Yin was fierce and angry, but Long Fei and others around him didn''t mean to fight together. He just stamped his feet in anger:


    "Long Fei, you are our head. What do you do now?"


    Long Fei said with some dissatisfaction:


    "Now you know I''m your head? This place is very strange. We should unite as one now and put aside the rest. Don''t forget our task. Only when we finish our task this time, we can talk about the rest at that time. "


    Long Fei was right. No one else refuted him.


    We all found that after entering, not only the strength was completely suppressed, but also the divine consciousness could not be used. We could only observe with our eyes.


    And there is a vast expanse of white all around. You can''t see anything ten meters away. What should I do?


    Seeing Yang Qiu meditating on the ground, Long Fei forcibly suppressed the ghost fire and greed in his heart and asked aloud:


    "Yang Qiu, how about working together now?"


    Yang Qiu refused directly:


    "No, you go. I''ll leave alone."


    Yang Qiu''s words immediately made Longfei and others cry with a look in their eyes. At the same time, they tacitly nodded their heads. Then they fell to the ground and began to adjust their breath.


    Yang Qiuyue was an old God, and Long Fei thought he had a card in hand. Therefore, the five guys made up their mind directly and didn''t let Yang Qiu leave their sight.


    Yang Qiu didn''t care to see the five guys so shameless. Although his strength and divine sense were gone, it didn''t prevent him from taking things from the storage. He directly turned his hand first and took out the things stuffed to him by the old man of the Dark Alliance called Metatron.


    It is a small statue, which is lifelike. It is a bird man with three pairs of wings on his back.


    Angel!


    The statue is only the size of a thumb, and the whole body is black and shiny, but it is carved with fine details. Even Yang Qiu has an illusion that this thing is like a living creature.


    The black angel statue has three pairs of wings on its back. Yang Qiu immediately understood the identity of the statue.


    The Fallen Angel Lucifer.


    Isn''t the speaker of the Dark Alliance also called Lucifer?


    In the Holy See, Lucifer is the spokesman of the devil. It is the origin and even degree of all evil in the western world, far above the blood clan and werewolf.


    Yang Qiu couldn''t help but wonder, what''s the use of this thing?


    The statue of the fallen angel is incomparably exquisite, and the face is too beautiful to describe. The strangest thing is that there seem to be two strange smiles in those eyes, looking at Yang Qiu.


    Shaking her head, Yang Qiu gave up the idea of investigating this thing for the time being and took out the evil note song Zhide gave him from the storage ring.


    At a glance, Yang Qiu''s eyebrows immediately wrinkled, and then directly rubbed the note into powder in her hand.


    Although she can''t mobilize her mana, Yang Qiu''s physical strength is still strong and terrible. It''s not too much to say that she is stronger than steel.


    Seeing Yang Qiu''s action, Long Fei and others exchanged another look. In their eyes, there was an obvious coldness.


    Originally, the five of them worked together to gain the absolute upper hand, but unexpectedly, as soon as they came in, their strength disappeared, and the other party looked at this and that. It seemed that they were prepared. When they looked at their five people, they could only sit. In contrast, they suddenly felt a sense of loss.


    Long Fei coughed, smiled faintly and said:


    "Don''t worry, we...!"


    Before he finished, Yang Qiu stood up and flashed into the white fog.


    Longfei five people were shocked, immediately jumped up and quickly followed up.

 Chapter 466

    Yang Qiu is actually well prepared.


    According to elder Lin''s diary, after entering Maoling, there will be an entrance to the divine palace, but this time Li Shaojun directly opened up a channel. Obviously, they were transmitted to an unknown place in Fuxi divine palace.


    In the diary of elder Lin, various mysteries in the Fuxi temple are recorded. The most important point is the suppression of strength.


    As soon as you come in, you will become an ordinary person.


    Yang Qiu knew this in advance, so he just panicked.


    In addition, the most important point is that the Fuxi temple is huge. This is a complete small world. Elder Lin and others have entered it for three months and encountered all kinds of extreme weather. No wind, snow and rainstorm count.


    In three months, only elder Lin and the Lord of Tianmen found the entrance to the temple and entered the periphery of the temple.


    Now I am in a place that is obviously far away from Fuxi temple.


    The jade plate held by Yang Qiu and others is a map. After entering, their position will form a light spot to display on the jade plate, and the location of Fuxi temple will also be displayed on it.


    The most important part of elder Lin''s diary is the encounter outside the holy palace. It was blocked before. Now, it has been completely unlocked in Yang Qiu''s brain.


    Yang Qiu carefully digested those records while walking, regardless of the Long Fei and others behind him.


    Compared with Long Fei and others, he already knows too much.


    At least, he knew that he would encounter all kinds of extreme weather from the place where he stood now to the periphery of the holy palace. No one knew whether the other party would be prepared or not.


    Of course, the strength of Longfei and others who came in this time is different from that of the five sects a hundred years ago. The level is a big level, and it is the gap between the cultivation world and the secular world. Speaking, the comparison of strength is at least in four major levels, so it is estimated that all kinds of extreme weather will not kill or hurt them, but it is enough for them to feel better.


    The white fog seemed endless. Yang Qiu walked for three hours in the white fog, but it was still a vast expanse of white.


    His speed is much faster than that of elder Lin. after all, although they are ordinary people, they are like climbing mountains. Of course, the speed of a weak and strong person is different.


    How much strength did elder Lin have in those years?


    The Yuan Ying period in the secular world is only equivalent to the golden elixir period in the cultivation world.


    Although Yang Qiu''s body is in the secular world, the elixir he takes is completely the best elixir. This body has been transformed by him to be stronger than long Fei and others. Especially in these more than ten days, he learned that unknown skill formula in only a few days, which brought him unexpected changes.


    At this time, whether it''s Yin and blood, Pu Lian, or Longfei and Tang longtuo people, their hearts have begun to be anxious. When will they be the head if they go on so endlessly?


    Compared with Yang Qiu, they never got any records about Fuxi temple.


    They thought they could find the baby as soon as they came in, and then they could go out.


    Yang Qiu was still calm on his face. Holding a jade card in one hand, he kept absolute vigilance and ran all the way to the front.


    In the white fog, the ground seems to be rising slowly, but the range is very gentle. You can''t feel it without running fast. Yang Qiu knows that the white fog can''t dissipate for three or five days or more.


    Yang Qiu''s mind is always echoing the last sentence in elder Lin''s diary.


    Gods are nothing but playthings!


    This sentence seems to indicate that there must be some amazing secrets in the Fuxi temple.


    In fact, immortals are really nothing but playthings. Heaven and earth are the game. Immortals are all pieces among the pieces, but they are too important than their own pieces.


    Anyway, except for extreme weather, there will be no danger for the time being. As long as you find the entrance outside the holy palace, you should be more careful at that time.


    What Yang Qiu couldn''t understand was that he had felt that the time rules were different from the secular world.


    The time flow rate here is impressively 30 times that of the outside world.


    However, in elder Lin''s diary, there is no such statement at all.


    The velocity of time here is the same as that in the secular world.


    What changes have taken place here in a hundred years?


    Perhaps, is it the change of some rules caused by the different strength of the people entering?


    Longfei''s stomach was going to explode at this time.


    They must go all out to follow Yang Qiu, and they are deeply afraid that the other party will run away. Yang Qiu''s speed is frightening. For several reasons, Yang Qiu is like a nobody, but Long Fei''s face is a little white.


    They are also high-ranking geniuses in the cultivation world. When can they really become ordinary people and make such efforts?


    At the beginning, Yang Qiu lost everything. In addition, he now has a bottom in his heart, and the other party is uneasy. This comparison makes a higher judgment.


    After running for three hours, Yang Qiu kept running for six hours. It''s a living version of reality. Run, brother. Tired Longfei and others almost spit out their tongues.


    "Wait!!"


    It''s really impossible. Long Fei gritted his teeth and ran in front of Yang Qiu. He stopped him and shouted breathlessly:


    "Stop! I... we need to rest! "


    Yang Qiu shook her eyebrows, then sneered and said:


    "You have to rest, you have a good rest! What are you stopping me for? "


    "What are you talking about?"


    Long Fei smiled coldly, and his eyes flashed with blood. Miao Lian and others had surrounded Yang Qiu.


    "Yang Qiu, you''re not afraid. Let''s work together to kill you first?"


    "Hum, you do it. I''ll see how you kill me!"


    Yang Qiu sneered and despised Long Fei, which made long Fei almost furious.


    Yin fierce blood forcibly controlled his breathing. His eyes flashed with cold light, and there was a cold shining dagger in his hand. This is also a top-grade spirit weapon. His magic weapon dripping blood can''t be used to recognize the Lord, but all kinds of spirit tools in the storage ring can be used as weapons.


    The dagger was like a cold light and wrapped around Yang Qiu''s neck.


    "Yang, do you really think we are fools? So good... Ow!!! "


    Yin Li Xue didn''t finish his words. Yang Qiu directly hit Yin Li Xue''s stomach with a back elbow, then he flashed down like lightning, grabbed Yin Li Xue''s hand, grabbed the other party''s dagger, and then kicked Yin Li Xue''s ass. Yin Li Xue screamed and rushed out and fell to the ground, Another solid dog chewed shit.


    "Yang Qiu, you fucking...!"

 Chapter 467

    The physical strength of Yin, Li and blood is no stronger than Yang Qiucha, but he is a monk, not a martial artist, and Yang Qiu uses the special forces techniques and tactics learned from the Dragon sting members of Qin Zong, which is different from martial arts.


    Simply, directly, with outstanding effect.


    Yin and blood will suffer a great loss even if they are fully prepared.


    This kind of dog biting shit is simply a humiliating way of humiliation.


    Facing the fierce blood like a madman, Yang Qiu stood in place with a dagger and smiled:


    "Thank you for giving me such a good gift. I''m welcome."


    "You...!"


    He vomited blood, but he knew that he was not Yang Qiu''s opponent at this time.


    The dagger is a magic weapon he loves very much, and it is also a top-grade spiritual weapon. Even though he is a senior disciple of the sect, he was blackmailed by Yang Qiu for the first time and took away a lot of pills and spiritual tools. The rest are the treasures among the treasures. However, he suffered a great loss in Yang Qiu''s hands at this time.


    Miaolian said:


    "Well, Yang Qiu, we are wrong about this. However, we will never let you go alone to find the treasure. Therefore, you must advance and retreat with us. You can''t separate before entering the temple. Otherwise, we really don''t mind working together to kill you first."


    With a faint smile, Yang Qiu turned and looked at Longfei. Longfei and others also had a determined expression on their faces. Yang Qiu had to shrug her shoulders and say:


    "Well, in that case, I''ll walk with you for the time being."


    After he finished, he went to one side and sat down cross legged. Then he took out some prepared food and a bottle of mineral water from the storage ring and ate and drank carefully.


    People like them have long been to the point of not eating fireworks among people, but the devil knows that they will suppress their strength and become ordinary people. After running for so long, they are already super humans.


    Longfei and others were suddenly dumbfounded.


    In that sentence, they don''t know there will be changes here. Besides, they really don''t eat human fireworks for a long time. In the storage ring, where will they prepare any food and water except the magic weapon of pill materials?


    Seeing Yang Qiu drinking water, Long Fei and others found that their throat was burning and burning.


    After running for so long, I didn''t even drink a mouthful of water, and even my stomach began to coo.


    Long Fei quickly took out a Pigu pill from the storage ring and threw it into his stomach. The devil knows what the rules here are. In the secular world, ordinary people can eat Pigu pill effectively, but here, not only did it have no effect, but he choked so much that he stretched out his neck and blushed and almost died.


    When was long Fei so embarrassed? And still seen by so many people.


    He suddenly flashed a very gloomy shame and anger in his heart. He said it didn''t matter. Anyway, these guys would become dead one by one, and he couldn''t spread his shame.


    He walked up to Yang Qiu and said with a pleasant face:


    "Yang Qiu, can you give me a bottle of water?"


    Instead of answering, Yang Qiu asked:


    "What is my relationship with you?"


    In a word, Long Fei choked and had nothing to say.


    Yeah!


    We are enemies, not friends. Why should we give you food and drink?


    Long Fei asked for nothing, but the burning feeling in his throat became stronger under the stimulation of Yang Qiu.


    That feeling is like an ant biting and biting on the tip of his heart. He can''t help it at all.


    "I... I''ll exchange with you! Make an offer. "


    "Oh? Hehe, do you want to exchange something for water with me¡°


    Yang Qiu asked. For people like long Fei, he is not polite at all. He doesn''t care about a bottle of water in his hand, but he would rather pour it out than give it to each other.


    Long Fei had no strength to argue at this time and said directly:


    "Yes, you say, how can we exchange?"


    Yang Qiu smiled faintly:


    "A bottle of water, a top-notch attacking spirit weapon."


    "What?"


    Long Fei was so angry that he almost jumped three feet high, and Miao Lian''s face suddenly became as dark as ink.


    Yang Qiu nodded:


    "Yes, it''s most cost-effective to change a spirit instrument for a bottle of water today, and it will double tomorrow."


    "You!!"


    This sentence is fried. Everyone is gnashing their teeth and staring at Yang Qiu, and even long Fei is thinking, otherwise we can kill this bastard first.


    No!


    Shinobi!!


    "OK... OK! I''ll use... Three spirit tools for three bottles of water! "


    Long Fei''s heart is dripping blood.


    A bottle of mineral water, three yuan, three yuan in the secular world, is worthless in the cultivation world. Let alone the cultivation world, even in the secular world, what is three yuan?


    And a top-grade spirit weapon is a treasure that many people can''t get when they break their heads in the cultivation world.


    Can a country be worth a top-grade spiritual weapon when converted into secular money?


    damn it!!


    But who needs it at this time?


    Like in the desert, do you need gold or fresh water?


    This is a very simple multiple-choice question, but when it''s your turn to choose, you will know how difficult it is to choose.


    Long Fei is willing to sacrifice his money, which is also a helpless thing. After all, he has no choice now.


    Yang Qiu didn''t talk nonsense. He took out three bottles of mineral water and replaced the other party''s three best spiritual tools. Long Fei immediately drank a bottle of water and felt much better in his heart.


    Yang Qiu smiled faintly and said:


    "How''s it going? Isn''t it particularly comfortable to drink a top-grade spirit weapon? Have you never been so extravagant in your life? "


    Longfei''s face suddenly became very ugly, but then he smiled faintly:


    "Yes, even in the whole cultivation world, there is no such luxury as me, and no one can do business like you. Yang Qiu, you should be careful. There are many treasures, which are always very unsafe."


    Yang Qiu nodded and said seriously:


    "I''ll be careful."


    Miaolian smiled bitterly and exchanged three bottles of water with Yang Qiu. Tang Long and Han Daoling also had no choice.


    When it was Yin and blood''s turn, the guy was immediately unable to ride the tiger.


    Just now he was still shouting at Yang Qiu. At this time, he asked him to beg Yang Qiu. How can he step down?


    Or long Fei said with a smile:


    "Yang Qiu, you don''t have to say anything. How about taking three more bottles and letting Yin Li blood exchange with you?"


    Yang Qiu nodded, took out three bottles of water and said:


    "Yes, but he targeted me again and again, so I want to raise the price. If he wants to drink, he can have one bottle of three spirit tools."


    The Yin was fierce and blood was so sudden that his mouth was cracked.


    "You... You son of a bitch!"

 Chapter 468

    Yin Li Xue didn''t bow to Yang Qiu at last, but he had to turn to the second place and exchange the remaining two bottles of water in Longfei''s hands for the price of three top-grade spirit tools and two bottles of water per bottle of water.


    This business immediately made several other people jealous.


    Long Fei put away the three top-grade spirit tools, and then took out three spirit tools from himself. He exchanged three bottles of water with Yang Qiu again. Even with his generous hand, he took out five more top-grade spirit tools in exchange for five bottles of water.


    So he had eight bottles of water in his hand.


    Aside from his own use, he can exchange the rest for Yin Li blood. At that time, all his lost spirit tools can be recovered from Yin Li blood.


    Moreover, after being blackmailed by Yang Qiu last time, the best spirit tools in Yin Li''s blood are really good goods. Before the exchange, Long Fei actually made money.


    We all know what''s going on. Although we are companions, we won''t be soft hearted when we should start.


    The most depressing thing is the Yin and blood. He calculated thousands of calculations. He didn''t count into entering the Fuxi temple. Unexpectedly, such a dog blood plot happened.


    If he had known, he would have endured it.


    However, in this world, there are things that have been known for a long time.


    One hundred years ago, elder Lin and others were all born in the secular world, so they were more or less prepared, but even so, four of the six people who entered the Fuxi Temple together in three months still died. It is estimated that they died of cold, starvation or heat.


    Yang Qiu''s preparation for this time is really complete. He has enough equipment to deal with all kinds of extreme weather.


    From the matter of mineral water, Longfei and others clearly understand something.


    As soon as Yang Qiu came in, he ran wildly and prepared mineral water and food in advance. Obviously, he knew the situation in Fuxi temple, which was obviously beyond the intelligence mastered by Long Fei and others.


    Next, Long Fei and others were more careful and didn''t dare to be careless. If Yang Qiu ran away, wouldn''t they become headless flies?


    This damn place, especially in this case, can''t even return to the dead secular world. It can really threaten their lives.


    Of course, they all have magical magic weapons in their hands, such as the broken boundary talisman. This treasure can only be used once, that is, after they get the real target treasure, pinch the broken boundary talisman and return to the place they came from.


    This magic weapon can''t be used casually. If they go out empty handed, their fate will not be too bleak at that time.


    Now, the only way is to follow Yang Qiu''s steps.


    After drinking water, Longfei and others finally recovered a little vitality. Their physical quality is extremely strong. It is estimated that they have the strength to kill without eating or drinking for three days and nights. However, they are not allowed to retain any strength here.


    Because Yang Qiu started running again.


    Moreover, Yang Qiu had enough to eat and drink. It was much stronger than long Fei who only drank half his stomach. This time, Long Fei''s Yin and fierce blood were five people, which was completely out of shape.


    Finally, in desperation, Long Fei and others had to discuss with Yang Qiu. They also exchanged some food from Yang Qiu at the price of a top-grade spirit weapon. These food are very rich, including beef jerky, compressed dry food and various vacuum packaging bags. They taste very good.


    Yang Qiu finally stopped running, but directly set up a tent on the ground and began to sleep. Long Fei''s five people could only form a circle around the tent and watch Yang Qiu half asleep and half awake.


    After this toss, Yang Qiu slept very comfortably and was refreshed after getting up, while the other five were disheartened.


    Fortunately, after the next morning, they finally ran out of the white fog.


    What appeared in front of Yang Qiu was an endless plain.


    The air is incomparably fresh and the vision is incomparably open. That feeling is simply too comfortable.


    Yang Qiu couldn''t help taking a hard breath. There were several people behind him, Long Fei, and his face was also full of surprises. But at this time, a huge thunder suddenly sounded on the flat ground, just like it was specially prepared for them. A large cloud was formed above their heads, and then the pouring rain fell down.


    The raindrop was the size of a little finger, and it was surprisingly cold. It was not raindrop, but hail.


    Yang Qiu slowly turned out a big pot with a diameter of 1.5 meters from the storage ring. This cast-iron pot was bought temporarily with Xia Yu when he went to Xiajia village last time.


    This kind of big pot is the big iron pot used to boil water when killing new year pigs in rural areas.


    Looking at Yang Qiushi, Shi ran put the pot on his head, and the rain hit the pot. There was a clang of mountains. Long Fei and others were foolish.


    The heavy rain is a ghost. Whether it''s Yang Qiu or long Fei, I''ve never seen such a strange heavy rain. The water droplets can condense into the size of a thumb and have the same temperature as ice water.


    Long Fei suddenly roared at Yang Qiu:


    "Yang Qiu, you... You...!"


    He doesn''t know what to say.


    This is waiting to be slaughtered. What else can I say?


    Whether Long Fei or Yin Li or blood, Yang Qiu has already had the idea of killing and then being quick in their hearts, but at this time, they can only bear humiliation and bear heavy burdens, because if Yang Qiu is killed, maybe they have only one way to die.


    Besides, who knows what else this bastard can do?


    Don''t kill him at that time. He really ran away. At that time, he was really looking for a dead end.


    The rain was too heavy, and the sound of hitting the big pot was too loud. Yang Qiu didn''t speak. He first supported the big iron pot on his head. Then he made a few fingers to the guys who became drowned. Long Fei and others didn''t hesitate at all. After thinking for a moment, they changed a big iron pot, and just one person produced three best magic weapons.


    Longfei and miaolian gathered six top-grade spirit tools and changed a big iron pot. Tang Long and Han Daoling also hated their teeth and itched. They gathered six in exchange for a big iron pot.


    Yin Li and blood seemed to be the unluckiest person all the time. He was trembling all over and covered his head with his hands. At this time, he really had an angry mind to kill everyone together.


    that ''s ok!


    You can!


    I''m not finished with you, Yang Qiu, and you bastards. Although we usually cheat each other, no one is willing to help us at the critical time.


    Yin fierce blood did not know what he had done before.


    The first time he went down to the door to find Yang Qiu''s trouble, everyone advised him not to listen, but the result was good. He was blackmailed by Yang Qiu, and this guy shamelessly pulled everyone down the water, causing great losses to Longfei and others. At that time, everyone hated him.


    And then again and again, the behavior of Yin, Li and blood made everyone have no good impression on him. In addition, this time, he shot Yang Qiu again and again. Who can sympathize with him? It''s really a ghost.

 Chapter 469

    The best magic weapon is not a lollipop. There are as many as you want. You should let Yin Li blood take out twelve best spiritual weapons to exchange for a big iron pot, not to mention Yin Li blood. It is absolutely impossible for a fool to do it.


    However, the feeling of being caught in the rain is almost dying.


    In just ten minutes, the blood of the whole body was frozen stiff.


    He trembled and stared at Yang Qiu. As soon as he stretched out his hand, he would take out his cards.


    At this time, Long Fei said gloomily:


    "Brother Li Xue, come here. I''ll give you the four best spirit tools. I''ll go to Yang Qiu to hide."


    Yin Li''s blood trembled and rushed to the bottom of Longfei''s pot. Without saying a word, he took out four best spirit tools and began to close his eyes.


    Long Fei flashed a strange smile on his face, came to Yang Qiu, smiled and said:


    "Brother Yang Qiu, you are really a good means!"


    Yang Qiu said lukewarm:


    "I''m not used to standing with others."


    Long Fei did not speak, but directly took out three best magic weapons:


    "Now we are all in the same camp. Don''t go too far. If we really die, we''ll die together."


    Yang Qiu glanced at Long Fei, and two sharp flashes flashed in his eyes. He didn''t hide his killing intention at all:


    "Speaking of it, we are grasshoppers on the same rope now. We can''t run away from me or you. Why? You have to forgive others, don''t you? "


    Yang Qiu smiled coldly:


    "I''m not used to sparing my enemy, Long Fei. I warn you, there are still many strange weather. You should be prepared to be blackmailed by me. I hope you bring enough babies. Otherwise, hum, I don''t mind watching you die!"


    Long Fei suddenly became angry. He stared at Yang Qiu and shouted:


    "Then we''ll die with you."


    Yang Qiu smiled strangely, with an elusive meaning in her words:


    "Just try it."


    Longfei''s eyes almost didn''t fall out of his eyes. He stared at Yang Qiu and his face slowly returned to normal.


    "Well, no matter what, we always want to continue. You can do it. I just hope you can leave some room for yourself. At that time, once we recover our strength, how confident do you think you can escape from our hands?"


    Two faint lights flashed in Yang Qiu''s eyes:


    "Long Fei, shall I kill you now? Well, that''s a good idea. "


    Longfei''s mouth suddenly smoked. For a long time, he closed his mouth and didn''t speak.


    The heavy rain lasted a full day and night. Such a heavy rain, let alone the next day and night, lasted ten minutes. The ground was already flooded. However, after the rain stopped, there was no water on the ground. Soon the ground dried up, as if it had not rained at all.


    Yang Qiu put away the big iron pot, moved her muscles and bones, then looked at the two points on the jade card, nodded, and began to run wildly again.


    Across the mountains, across the plains, across the surging rivers, lakes and seas, three days later, finally, the two points on the jade plate are gradually about to coincide.


    In recent days, Yang Qiu was clean and energetic, but looking at the five Longfei people, he was almost dirty, dirty and smelly.


    Especially Yin and blood, at this time, it''s like a beggar.


    Yang Qiu eats and drinks. Every day, he takes a big bathtub out of his storage ring and sleeps in a duck down sleeping bag at night. It''s just a relaxing tourist life, and some people stand guard for themselves in turns.


    And Long Fei and others are too sad to say.


    One bottle of water needs three top-notch spirit tools. Do you want to take a bath?


    Oh, My God!


    How dare you think.


    As for what to eat and drink, a few people can only live frugally and dare not waste at all.


    Fortunately, Long Fei also had foresight. On the first day, he bought enough water and food from Yang Qiu. Everyone reluctantly shared one point, which was not hungry for one and a half.


    But it''s terrible to live.


    The best robes on them have lost all their functions in this small world. They are not as good as cotton clothes. Even if they change one set a day, they are not resistant to dirt and heat preservation, especially when the temperature drops sharply at night. I really don''t know how to describe that feeling.


    Now looking at the jade plate in their hand, the entrance of the holy palace was coming soon, and they finally took a long breath.


    As long as you enter the holy palace, find the baby, directly pinch the broken boundary talisman, and you can go back.


    At the thought of here, Long Fei or Tang long, their eyes looking at Yang Qiu have become different.


    After being blackmailed by this bastard for so many days, should I kill him now?


    Especially Yin and fierce blood. At this time, he didn''t care about anything else. He was like a madman. He took out a top-grade spirit weapon from his storage ring. His face was ferocious and stared at Yang Qiu, but somehow he didn''t rush up.


    Long Fei also stared at Yang Qiu. He didn''t know what he was doing.


    Yang Qiu had a visual inspection of the dead horse running across the mountain. It would take at least one day to reach the entrance of the divine palace. At this time, the temperature is getting higher and higher. Obviously, after all kinds of devastation, it is normal to have another high-temperature weather.


    So instead of moving forward, he slowly set up his tent.


    It was still less than noon. Seeing that Yang Qiu actually started to build a tent, and several layers were built inside, one circle after another, it made long Fei and others tremble.


    The extreme weather these days has made them accustomed to Yang Qiu''s prediction.


    Yang Qiu built five tents with half a meter between each floor, which is convenient for heat insulation. Then he took out a refrigerator from the storage ring and even a gasoline generator.


    Seeing all this, Longfei was dumbfounded.


    What makes them more stupid is coming.


    The sun in the sky doesn''t know what''s going on. When it says it changes its face, it changes its face. The temperature was originally only 278 degrees. In other words, it soared to a terrible high temperature.


    "This! Where the hell is this? "


    Longfei and others almost want to cry without tears.


    They are also secretly glad that if they had just touched Yang Qiu, they would have been roasted directly.


    Yang Qiu leisurely took out a bottle of iced red wine from the storage ring. At this time, the conditions are not allowed. He can only drink some iced red wine.


    Long Fei and others looked at Yang Qiu foolishly. They just felt so uncomfortable all over.


    People have tents, refrigerators and iced red wine. They haven''t sent them these days.


    I don''t know how many thoughts turned in my heart. Long Fei stepped in one step and lost a lot of top-grade spirit tools in front of Yang Qiu:


    "Exchange, I want to take a bath, eat and drink. Yang Qiu, please make a price!"


    Looking at the pile of at least 300 top-grade spirit tools in front of her, Yang Qiu immediately laughed.


    But Longfei''s heart is dripping blood.


    He''s suffering!


    The last day, until tomorrow, everything comes back.

 Chapter 470

    The tent is made of fire-resistant material. The outside temperature is as high as 60 degrees. In this temperature, the eggs are placed on the ground and cooked properly in three or five minutes.


    Long Fei was afraid in his heart.


    If they were impulsive, what was the punishment for their impulsivity?


    It just turns into roast eggs one by one.


    At this time, the five Longfei people had completely let go. Everyone was extravagant once, almost emptied their storage ring, and received the same treatment from Yang Qiu.


    First take a bath, then have air conditioning, red wine, and food. Sleep clean and comfortable until noon the next day. That feeling is an unprecedented enjoyment.


    But after they opened their eyes, they found that Yang Qiu was gone.


    yes.


    be missing.


    Run away!


    Long Fei five people looked at each other for a long time, and finally burst out.


    They hate it.


    I hate Yang Qiu.


    If, if the five of them work together, if they don''t have so much fuss and control Yang Qiu at the first time, they don''t have to pay anything and can enjoy all kinds of things along the way.


    But it happened that Yang Qiu caught their inner greed. How can these five people really work together?


    Even if five people attack Yang Qiu together, it is estimated that they will prepare the other four people at the same time. Do they want to attack themselves.


    Under this kind of thought, Long Fei''s five people were fooled by Yang Qiu. That''s inevitable.


    This is human nature.


    Longfei five people don''t know what human nature is, but Yang Qiu is reborn in the secular world. He knows it too well.


    How can these five people be his opponents?


    At this time, Yang Qiu has gone a long way.


    Moreover, instead of relying on his feet, he brought his own motorcycle.


    It takes a day and a night to run from the place where the tent is built to the entrance of the holy palace, but it only takes three or five hours to ride a motorcycle.


    This means that he is 20 hours ahead of Longfei and others.


    His preparation was really inadequate. Elder Lin''s diary gave him great help.


    Four and a half hours later, Yang Qiu finally saw a huge stone tablet standing on the plain.


    The stone tablet was so tall that it was a dark stone. Yang Qiu galloped away from the stone tablet, but he rode for more than half an hour before he came to the stone tablet.


    As soon as he pinched the brake on his hand, the motorcycle creaked, slid on the ground for several meters and stopped.


    The dark stone tablet is a stone with a height of kilometers. There are no words on it, but there is a pattern on the front.


    This group pattern is the head of a snake. The face of the head is incomparably simple. At a glance, it gives people a great spiritual shock.


    "Ha ha, you little fellow, your means are strange."


    In Yang Qiu''s mind, a voice suddenly appeared. It was the spirit of Kyushu Ding.


    Yang Qiu was stunned and said with some surprise:


    "Elder, can you still communicate with me?"


    The spirit smiled faintly and said:


    "Of course, I just want to see what means you can use to come in. Alas, I can''t remember how many years it took to revisit the old place."


    Yang Qiu shivered all over and was shocked by a huge surprise. Her head was dizzy in bursts:


    "You... What did you say? "Revisit your hometown?"


    He smiled faintly and said:


    "Of course, I know it like the back of my hand. Little guy, you and I can get great benefits here."


    Yang Qiu was stunned.


    He felt that his head was not enough. After a long time, he said angrily:


    "Elder, didn''t you know I was coming here, so you came to me from the Jiuzhou tripod?"


    The middle-aged man was stabbed by Yang Qiu and smiled embarrassed:


    "Little guy, you don''t mind. In short, the benefits here are unimaginable for you and crucial for me. In short, we are all beneficiaries. Why do you think more?"


    Yang Qiu snorted:


    "Elder, should you tell me who you are?"


    "Don''t say, don''t say!"


    The middle-aged man shook his head and said:


    "But I can tell you that Fu Xi and I were also good friends."


    Yang Qiu couldn''t help exclaiming, and then her eyes turned:


    "Then you should know...!"


    The middle-aged man immediately interrupted Yang Qiu and said with a light smile:


    "Little fellow, the opportunity is your own. Since it is an opportunity, you naturally need to find it yourself. If I tell you, it is not an opportunity. You can enjoy the results without going through the process. It is not very good for your future, do you know?"


    Yang Qiu was a little discouraged. The middle-aged man seemed afraid of affecting Yang Qiu''s mood and said with certainty:


    "Don''t worry, you will succeed. It''s just that there are some twists and turns in the process. "


    Yang Qiu then put away the motorcycle and walked down the huge stone tablet.


    He did not notice that in his storage ring, the statue of the Fallen Angel given to him by Metatron of the Dark Alliance had a strange resonance with the huge stone tablet.


    It felt like the huge stone tablet came alive.


    Behind the stone tablet, a rudiment of a road gradually appeared. It seems that no one has been walking through this road for thousands of years, which is broken.


    The more she walked forward, the more frightened Yang Qiu became.


    On the ground, a road subgrade with a width of up to 100 meters has been gradually exposed, and the ground has also been exposed. It is completely huge pieces of best jade.


    These beautiful jade are all super jade between jade and jade crystal.


    "This is... Is it too extravagant?"


    Even in the yuxu palace, Yang Qiu didn''t find such luxury.


    The palaces of the yuxu Palace are indeed all made of jade crystals, or even jade crystal pith, but the floor tiles are not jade crystals.


    In the Fuxi temple, the floor is covered with huge jade crystals.


    I don''t even know how far it is to go from there to the real Fuxi temple.


    The more you move forward, the more shocked Yang Qiu is.


    On both sides of the huge Road, various huge statues began to appear. These statues were completely carved from the whole jade crystal, with strange images, but they were all full of a sense of desolation and an extremely arrogant domineering spirit.


    Yang Qiu stood in front of those statues, just as small as dust.


    Especially the carving technique, the root form makes Yang Qiu dizzy and moved. It clearly includes an extremely profound cultivation formula.


    Since she got the middle-aged man''s unknown formula, Yang Qiu''s eyes have fundamentally changed.


    The so-called return to nature is this truth.


    The nameless secret recipe has only three sentences, but Yang Qiu can understand the vast sea of information.


    Similarly, the technique used in these statues looks extremely rough, but when you look carefully, you can see a clear feeling of carving with a Xuanhua axe.


    The greatest truths are the simplest.


    Yang Qiu even forgot to move forward. She stared at one of the statues and fell into meditation.

 Chapter 471

    I don''t know how long it has been. When Yang Qiu woke up, there were two extremely calm eyes in his eyes.


    "Elder, the skill you taught me must have been taught to others?"


    In the space of Dantian, the middle-aged man sighed slightly:


    "How much have you learned?"


    Yang Qiu said lightly:


    "Chaotic three forms, I just realized the first form."


    The middle-aged man''s words are already a surprise that can''t be hidden.


    "In just five days and five nights, you actually understood the first style. I was right."


    Yang Qiu shook her head and asked:


    "What is the chaotic three forms?"


    Without explanation, the middle-aged man said slowly:


    "Understand it yourself. Now show me the first form."


    Yang Qiu nodded. According to the understanding of these five days and nights, a strange force was extracted from his Dantian.


    He was suppressed by the rules of the small world and lost all his mana, but he could use the power of the strange space from the portal above the golden elixir in the elixir field.


    He could not even communicate with the yuxu palace. He could only carry things from the yuxu palace with his mind.


    But the golden elixir is his own and a part of his body, and the gateway on the golden elixir connects his elixir fields, meridians, blood and flesh.


    Yang Qiugen didn''t know that the space was the prototype of a chaotic world. The middle-aged man helped him conceive a world.


    The power fed back to him from that space is the power of chaos.


    So he understood the three forms of chaos so quickly.


    Now he is still an ordinary man, without any magic power, nor can he use any magic weapon. However, with his mind moving, the chaotic force spread all over his body, and two gray breath flashed in his eyes. Then the scene in front of him suddenly changed strangely in an instant.


    It''s like his eyesight has increased ten million times, and the flow of time in the world has slowed down countless times. Wherever his eyesight can reach, everything has become so hungry and slow, almost forbidden.


    In his eyesight, everything he saw seemed to have nothing to hide in his eyes. He could even see the flow direction of the air, the traces left by the wind in the air, and even the smallest dust falling on the ground and the ripples.


    What kind of state is this?


    He waved a strange gesture in his hand. The gesture had no effect at all and brought no results. It was like he waved his hand casually to the air.


    However, all the energy within ten meters around him was concentrated on the tip of a needle, which was countless times smaller, and then stabbed into the dust in the air.


    Like an embroidery needle piercing soybeans, the tip of that needle pierced tens of thousands of dust.


    In Yang Qiu''s mind, there was a sudden understanding. He even suspected that even the real immortal could never attack him to that extent.


    "Good! too wonderful for words! It seems that you have really mastered the first of the three chaotic forms. Ha ha, with this first form, you can barely protect yourself! "


    The three words that the middle-aged man taught Yang Qiu are chaotic three forms.


    When Yang Qiu saw these statues in Fuxi temple, he actually realized the first style. Then, Yang Qiu has understood a little.


    Fu Xi of that year also learned from this middle-aged man.


    The technique on these statues is basically the trace of chaotic three forms.


    What is the origin of the spirit of this Kyushu tripod?


    Yang Qiu couldn''t help sighing in her heart.


    I haven''t got rid of it yet, but I fell into a big pit over there.


    Is it true that you are born to be used?


    But this middle-aged man is obviously not using himself.


    This is Yang Qiu''s intuition. He has understood a lot. Although there is still a layer of window paper, he finally understands.


    Obviously, this thing in the Fuxi temple is very important to the middle-aged man, not what he wants to rob, but what he wants to take back.


    Who the hell is he?


    According to the algorithm, the legend of Kyushu tripod is the product of Dayu''s flood control.


    But whether it is Emperor Yan of Shennong or emperor Fuxi, it is many years earlier than Dayu.


    Among the tombs of Emperor Yan, there are dragons, phoenixes, Kyushu tripods and yuxu palace. But according to legend, Kunlun Mountain is the territory of Fuxi and Nuwa?


    Yang Qiu''s head was full of messy thoughts. He shook his head hard, woke up and shouted in panic:


    "It''s over. It''s been five days and nights. Those guys of Longfei, by the way, why didn''t they come?"


    The middle-aged man smiled faintly:


    "Those little guys have been there for a long time, but I used a little blindfold. They can''t see you. Don''t worry, they can''t take away your fate. You and them are not at the same level. Don''t think too much."


    Yang Qiu said with some dissatisfaction:


    "Elder, do you know that my woman is still kidnapped. I want to get Jianmu and Xitu, but they can''t take it away!"


    The middle-aged man was rarely silent. For a long time, he asked slowly:


    "Little guy, the secret of heaven can''t be revealed, but you have a great crisis. If you give up your woman, you can avoid the crisis, and your woman won''t be hurt at all, if you...!"


    Yang Qiu suddenly coldly interrupted the middle-aged man and said firmly:


    "Even if there is another crisis, I will never give up my woman. Even if I say that to you, I must personally rescue her. Elder, you don''t understand feelings."


    The middle-aged man didn''t expect Yang Qiu to say he didn''t understand feelings, and immediately made him dumbfounded in the chaotic space within the golden elixir.


    "That''s all!"


    The middle-aged man sighed and suddenly asked:


    "Yang Qiu, are you willing to abandon your life for your woman?"


    Yang Qiu was stunned and immediately said with certainty:


    "I will!"


    The middle-aged man sighed again, smiled and said:


    "Luck is really elusive. I''ll help you. However, if you are in crisis, I can''t intervene. It depends on your luck. If I can''t hide, I certainly lost an opportunity, but I''ve waited for thousands of years, and I don''t care to wait another ten million years."


    "You...!"


    Yang Qiu was furious:


    "Old man, are you cursing me to die?"


    The middle-aged man smiled and said directly:


    "Go ahead, they can''t get in without your jade card, and you can''t get in without their jade card. After you go in, I will instruct you to collect Jianmu and Xi soil, and then I want you to go to a place! "

 Chapter 472

    There should be strange places around the Fuxi temple. Yang Qiu saw the statue directly after he came, but didn''t encounter the things in elder Lin''s diary. Obviously, he came in the wrong direction.


    But here is the main gate, and it seems that no matter where you come from, you will be transferred to this place.


    Yang qiushun walked along a road to the end. Sure enough, he saw an extremely magnificent palace.


    A wall surrounded the palace. At the entrance, Longfei''s five people were yelling at it. They didn''t know who to scold again.


    Longfei was dirty again at this time. Obviously, because of Yang Qiu''s departure, they hurried on the road, and obviously didn''t rest all the way.


    As soon as long Fei looked up, he saw Yang Qiu. At this time, Long Fei was no longer willing to install it. He suddenly hung an extremely ferocious smile on his face. As soon as he turned his hand over, he carried a top-grade spirit sword in his hand and chopped it at Yang Qiu.


    "You beast, see if you can run!"


    The cold light in Yang Qiu''s eyes flashed, and he didn''t know how to get out of his hand. Long Fei suddenly screamed, and the best spirit sword in his hand suddenly turned into ashes.


    "Impossible!!"


    Long Fei was so scared that he almost peed in his pants, and Yin Li Xue, Tang long, Miao Lian and Han Daoling were like an old hen stuck in her neck. Her voice was so sharp that it was almost piercing her eardrum.


    The best spirit sword, a weapon of this level, not to mention Yang Qiu, even a master at the peak of Mahayana, can never be destroyed with empty hands.


    Even if there is no blood to recognize the Lord, even if it is only a dead thing, the essence of this sword has not changed.


    He is still the best spirit weapon.


    The strength of the best spirit tool doesn''t need to be described and doubted at all.


    Yang Qiu, like them, is an ordinary person now. He has no mana at all, and it is impossible to restore his strength. Even if he has restored his strength, he has only a golden elixir cultivation. How can he destroy a top-grade spirit sword with a finger in the air.


    This is a ghost.


    No, it must be the rules of the world.


    Yang Qiu''s heart also flashed a trace of horror.


    This is the first time he has used the chaotic three in actual combat.


    Unexpectedly, with the body of an ordinary person, he mobilized the power of chaos in the golden elixir and destroyed a top-grade spirit sword.


    This is not to blame him. The best spirit sword has completely turned into a piece of tofu in his eyes when he launched the chaotic three moves.


    Yang Qiu can even find the fusion and arrangement of various raw materials of the spirit sword through her eyes, so that she can directly find all the defects of the spirit sword and destroy the spirit sword one by one.


    What is the secret of chaotic three forms?


    Oh, my God!


    This kind of skill formula can''t be called against the sky.


    Yang Qiu forcibly controlled her mind, and then the cold light in her eyes flashed again:


    "Long Fei, don''t waste my time. Now let''s open this door together, and what we gain depends on our own strength. I advise you not to provoke me again, otherwise, I don''t mind turning you into that spirit sword. "


    Long Fei and others have awakened from the shock just now. They absolutely don''t believe that Yang Qiu will have such strength, which completely exceeds their cognition and rules. It must be some changes brought by this strange small world.


    So long Fei was just frightened for a moment. At this time, when Yang Qiu said this, she was furious, but Miao Lian took a step forward and stopped Long Fei:


    "Brother Yang Qiu, you''re right. Then let''s open this door together."


    Yang Qiu glanced at several people, then stuffed the jade card in her hand into one of the keyholes on the gate.


    The gate of Fuxi temple is very majestic and tall, exuding the breath of ancient and simple vicissitudes. The whole city wall and tower are cast in one, impressively all of them are jade crystal pulp, but they show a gray bronze color. However, the feeling of jade can not hide from everyone. It is estimated that Long Fei and others have already marveled. At this time, they are very calm.


    Even if we tear down this wall and move it back, it will be a great wealth.


    Of course, this is just an unrealistic idea. Long Fei and others are obviously not fools. They are afraid that they have already experimented, which is absolutely useless.


    The six keyholes present a ring. After Yang Qiu inserted the jade plaque, a blue breath suddenly flashed on the gate. The breath flashed away, and the city wall and gate recovered their original appearance.


    Miaolian made the second move. With the insertion of the jade card in his hand, another blue breath flashed, followed by Tang long, shouting dragon, then dragon Fei, and finally Yin fierce blood.


    Six consecutive cyan breath flashed. It was like everyone was wrapped in a warm hot spring. Whether Longfei or Yangqiu, everyone suddenly felt an extremely comfortable feeling.


    As the gate of the city wall slowly opened, it was like opening the channel between the two worlds. The first one rushed in was not others, but Yin and fierce blood.


    But as soon as he rushed in, the whole person screamed.


    Yang Qiu looked really in the back. After the Yin and blood rushed in, he was directly like a balloon, whirring up in the wind, his whole body rose round, and his head seemed to be suddenly big for several circles.


    That feeling is simply too strange.


    "God, my strength...!"


    Soon, the shrill scream turned into a surprise.


    Long Fei and others obviously felt that yin and fierce blood got great benefits, and they rushed in bravely and fearlessly.


    Similarly, the four of them also became a round balloon. Countless auras rushed into their meridians like no money. The quality of those auras was so high, even higher than the aura level in Yang Qiu yuxu palace.


    However, there is no dense purple Qi in these auras.


    Yang Qiu frowned and walked in with her legs raised.


    With a cry, his whole person was shocked by the aura and floated. He could even feel what he had become.


    He quickly adjusted his breathing and began to slowly suppress the aura in his body as usual, even closing his pores and shielding his breathing.


    Hold your breath, digest, Yang Qiu''s body gradually recovered its original appearance.


    At this time, Long Fei, Yin Li and blood also recovered their original appearance. Their strength was all restored. The five people jointly arranged the next powerful border and locked Yang Qiu in the middle.


    Long Fei stared at Yang Qiu ferociously and smiled:


    "Yang Qiu, you cheap son of a bitch, we suffered hardships and humiliations all the way. Now, it''s hard for you to die if you want to get it back from you a little bit and a thousand times."


    The Yin was fierce and the blood was red, and the whole body trembled with excitement:


    "You bastard, you... You make me endure so hard!"


    "Yang Qiu, hand over your things and we''ll give you a good time! Otherwise, you''ll be out of your wits today. "


    Everyone stared at Yang Qiu. There was something shining in their eyes.


    That thing is called desire.

 Chapter 473

    Facing the fierce eyes and murderous spirit of Longfei''s five people, Yang Qiu really moved her heart at this moment.


    In this Fuxi temple, he killed these five guys with full confidence.


    Since he is an enemy, he cannot be merciful. If he should be destroyed, he must be destroyed.


    At the moment when he moved to kill his heart, the voice of a middle-aged man sounded in his mind:


    "Little guy, you can''t kill them. In that case, you will be extremely dangerous. Rush out. Let''s get out of here. I''ll guide you to find Jianmu and Xitu. Let them go by themselves."


    Yang Qiu couldn''t help being surprised and immediately put away the killing heart.


    He didn''t know what the middle-aged man in the magical space in his golden elixir was. However, it was definitely the big one. He actually let himself not go out. Then, Long Fei''s several guys were on him. It was obvious that someone had arranged some means to connect the sky.


    At least it''s a means that they and middle-aged men can''t resist.


    Having learned the three chaotic forms, Yang Qiu thinks that his strength has undergone earth shaking changes, but the middle-aged man is warning himself that he can''t deceive himself.


    Thinking of this, Yang Qiu launched the chaotic three forms without saying a word.


    The strength was restored, and the aura was working in the muscles and veins. The portal of the golden elixir absorbed the aura thousands of times faster. The gray breath fed back from the golden elixir space was much stronger. Yang Qiu was more handy than breaking the other party''s best spiritual weapon just now.


    Hoo!!


    Ding!


    It was like being blown to pieces of glass in one breath. The blockade barrier jointly arranged by Longfei and five people was directly broken. At the same time, Yang Qiu was like a shadow, which suddenly disappeared from the original place, as if it had been directly dissipated in the original place and integrated into the air.


    Long Fei''s five people were shocked and looked at each other. Then long Fei was so angry that his flying sword suddenly split out. At this time, a green smell suddenly appeared in the void. Lightning hit Long Fei''s body, splitting the flying sword in his hand and the defense spirit on his body completely broken.


    This time, Long Fei used his own magic weapon. The magic weapon was destroyed. Long Fei was seriously injured on the spot, and a mouthful of blood was sprayed out all the way. He was so frightened that he immediately restrained his breath and dared not be presumptuous any more.


    "This... Damn it!"


    Long Fei only scolded for half a sentence, and a green smell appeared in the void. He wanted to chop, so that he immediately covered his mouth and dared not make a sound again.


    The five people just looked at me and you. After a long time, Yin Li and blood looked at Long Fei with some pleasure and sneered:


    "It seems that the rules of this space don''t allow us to do it. It''s good. Are we separated or combined?"


    Long Fei was badly hurt. He swallowed several top healing pills to recover his vitality. He stood up from the ground. Long Fei''s face became very gloomy.


    It seems that the plan will change.


    The rule of the world is not that struggle is not allowed, but that destruction is not allowed. If struggle is not allowed, why can Yang Qiu do it outside just now?


    incorrect!!


    Long Fei suddenly took a breath.


    His flying sword is broken. It must not be Yang Qiu''s shot. He doesn''t have that strength at all. Is it also the rule of this space?


    damn!!


    Long Fei''s eyes flickered for a long time before he snorted and said slowly:


    "Tell me, what''s next?"


    Yin fierce blood made a sound like breathing in his mouth, and then said faintly:


    "I think we''d better look for it separately. After all, who knows how many babies there are. If we get together, we will inevitably have a dispute. What do you think?"


    Yin Li Xue said something about everyone''s heart. Miao Lian and Long Fei exchanged eyes, nodded slowly and said:


    "Brother Li Xue said well. Now that we have all come in, the people of the five sects, no matter who finds Jianmu and Xitu, there is no need to get together. We have the treasure in this, and we can''t miss it. Then, let''s separate temporarily, but we touch our head every other hour. How about it?"


    Everyone agreed with miaolian''s way. Yin Li and blood rushed out first, followed by Tang Long and Han Daoling, then miaolian, and finally Longfei.


    By this time, Yang Qiu had appeared in a huge palace.


    The structure of the whole Fuxi temple is impressively smaller than the yuxu palace, and even the scale seems larger. The scale of the main hall is only 100 meters high. Unfortunately, there is nothing in it.


    After passing through the hall, Yang Qiu was stunned.


    Just behind the hall is a back garden with a huge area. There are green trees in it, and the aura is very strong. Those trees, flowers and plants are like crazy growth. It''s a pity that Yang Qiu doesn''t know them.


    Yang Qiu saw a magic weapon falling on the ground in a twinkling of an eye.


    This is a long sword. Its shape is different from that of an ordinary magic weapon. It is very simple. There is a layer of green bronze rust on the sword body.


    Yang Qiu couldn''t help being very curious. He picked up the long sword and was surprised at it.


    Although he didn''t know the long sword, he couldn''t tell the level of the long sword. Anyway, it''s not a top-grade spirit weapon.


    Anyway, put it away.


    Yang qiuzheng was about to put the long sword into the yuxu palace. The voice in his mind sounded faintly:


    "Little guy, don''t put what you get from here into the small world. Don''t ask why. Listen to me. You''re right. You put it into the space I opened up for you. By the way, the skill I taught you is called chaotic three forms. The small space I opened up for you is called chaotic space."


    Yang Qiu was stunned. He turned his head for a long time and didn''t understand it, but he put the bronze sword into the chaotic space according to the words of the middle-aged man.


    The magic of this space is much more magical than the storage ring, because the storage ring still exists as physical objects. However, this chaotic space is completely in Yang Qiu''s Dantian. It feels like a channel has been opened in the Dantian to lead to another world.


    With the guidance of a middle-aged man, Yang Qiu has been running to the rear area of Fuxi temple.


    He didn''t deliberately look for the treasure, but he still had more than 100 magic weapons along the way.


    He can''t see through the grades of these magic weapons.


    The Fuxi temple is too big. It''s not very big when you look from the outside, but once you come in, it just overlaps and seems endless.


    Yang Qiu''s body turned into a remnant shadow. His speed was not much slower than that of flying the sword in the secular world. However, he ran wildly for more than five hours. If this is a distance, it is at least 500000 kilometers.


    How many times has this deliberately revolved around the earth?


    After another half an hour, he came to the place where the middle-aged man pointed him out.


    This is the back mountain of the Fuxi temple. A natural graben separates a suspended mountain peak, which seems to be held up by aura and floating in a vast sea of clouds.


    When Yang Qiu saw this picture, he was suddenly shocked and opened his mouth.


    If those in the cultivation world are fairyland, if the yuxu palace is fairyland, then what is here?

 Chapter 474

    The scene in front of Yang Qiu is the real fairyland.


    Looking around, looking far away, it was all a vast expanse of white, floating under his feet.


    On top of this white fog, about 10000 meters away from this white fog, there is an inverted conical huge mountain peak suspended.


    Above the mountain is a huge flat land, full of unknown flowers and trees. In the middle is a palace.


    Four smaller peaks and palaces are suspended in four directions from the southeast to the northwest of this huge peak. What connects the main peak is actually four rainbows.


    It''s not a rainbow, it''s a rainbow bridge.


    The four palaces are connected by the rainbow bridge. The huge suspended mountain peak in the middle is suspended on a vast expanse of white aura. That feeling is simply too shocking and beautiful.


    Yang Qiu''s divine sense has been restored. He doesn''t even need to use his divine sense. He can see all this with his eyesight.


    Among the five peaks suspended 10000 meters above the white fog, the main peak in the middle is square, and each side is only about 10000 meters. If converted into an area, it is about 100 square kilometers.


    The four small peaks connected by the four Hongqiao bridges are also square. Each side is ten times smaller, only one kilometer, and the area is 100 times smaller, only one square kilometer.


    Compared with the distance that Yang Qiugang flew over in more than five hours, these peaks are nothing, but Yang Qiu knows that the areas he just ran through are the periphery of Fuxi temple.


    The floating peak connected by the four rainbow bridges is the real Fuxi temple.


    This is the Fuxi temple!


    In Yang Qiu''s mind, a faint sigh suddenly sounded:


    "For many years, I finally came back... To see this place."


    Yang Qiu was already a little distracted by the picture in front of him, so he didn''t care about some oddities in the words of the middle-aged man in his mind. He asked eagerly:


    "Elder, how should we get there?"


    Yang Qiu finally understood why the middle-aged man said that it was impossible for Longfei to find Jianmu and Xitu, let alone them. If no one knew, Yang Qiu estimated that he could not find it if he wandered around the periphery of Fuxi temple for 100 years.


    The outside area is too large. It is more than five or six hundred thousand kilometers. If it is converted into area, what is it?


    It''s more difficult than looking for a needle in a haystack to find something in such a range. I don''t know how many times.


    "Hehe, this is the Fuxi temple. Little guy, it was not difficult for you in the past, but after the past, I can''t help you. There are four kinds of divine beasts guarding the four rainbow bridges, Southeast, northwest and four directions. Choose one by yourself."


    "Wait!"


    Yang Qiu shivered all over and hurriedly said:


    "What are you talking about? What kind of beast is there? "Zhuque Xuanwu, green dragon and white tiger?"


    The middle-aged man couldn''t help smiling:


    "The four kinds of divine beasts you mentioned are also divine beasts. However, they are different from the four kinds of divine beasts here. In short, I can''t say too much. There is a drop of Phoenix blood in your body. It depends on your luck. If you can meet a Phoenix, you may not suffer, but if you meet other kinds, hehe, I can''t guarantee it."


    Yang Qiu couldn''t help but stare.


    phoenix?


    What kind of beast is that? Isn''t it not enough to plug the teeth of Phoenix?


    He gritted his teeth and said:


    "How can I get there?"


    The voice of the middle-aged man sounded slowly:


    "Where you stand, there is a stone tablet. You just need to input a chaotic gas in, and the road will come out naturally."


    Yang Qiu immediately looked for it. It was already on the edge of the cliff. Soon he found the stone tablet said by the middle-aged man. The grass all around grew wildly, more than two meters high, completely drowning the stone tablet in the grass.


    The stone tablet is dark and emits a miraculous light. It is integrated, and there is no trace of carving. However, on the stone tablet, a word is written in an extremely primitive font.


    Town!


    Yang Qiu took a deep breath, slowly pressed her hand on the stone tablet, and began to feel warm and moist for a while. There was no cold feeling at all. On the dark stone tablet, an extremely weak breath suddenly flashed, and instantly rushed into Yang Qiu''s storage ring, integrating with the statue of the black fallen angel given to him by Metatron of the Western Dark Alliance.


    The statue of the thumb sized fallen angel suddenly seemed to have more vitality, and two strange lights flashed in her eyes.


    Yang Qiu didn''t notice this at all. He slowly pulled out a trace of chaotic force from the chaotic space and slowly input it into the black stone tablet.


    Suddenly, one of the rainbow bridges connecting the main peak and the sub peak in front of him suddenly extended from the sub peak to form an overpass in front of him.


    The rainbow bridge is about ten meters wide, showing a gentle arc, extending to an end that can''t be seen at a glance, turning into a white line.


    From the cliff edge where Yang Qiu stands to the sub peak, the distance is at least 100 kilometers.


    Such a distance is normal. Yang Qiu flies directly with his sword and can''t use it for a minute.


    However, now he dare not be presumptuous. He is deeply afraid of meeting what the middle-aged man said.


    "Is the rainbow bridge stable?"


    "Don''t worry, even if the whole Fuxi temple is destroyed, the Hongqiao bridge can''t be destroyed. However, after you go up, you can''t fly with the sword. This is a restriction on those who come. Anyone who comes here must show respect for me... This old friend."


    Yang Qiu tentatively stretched out her foot and stepped on it several times. After determining that the rainbow bridge is a physical bridge, she slowly walked up.


    The color of rainbow bridge is extremely gorgeous. Yang Qiu doesn''t know what it is made of. He squats down and looks carefully. He can only see that it is a kind of crystal, which contains the constant change of color and is extremely beautiful.


    After determining the degree of stability, he stabilized his mind again, and then began to run towards the other section of the rainbow bridge.


    With his running, the rainbow bridge also slowly shrinks back. Yang Qiuyi turns back and suddenly cries bitterly.


    This is tantamount to breaking his retreat.


    No matter what, rush forward, not for anything else, just to save whispers, you have no possibility of shrinking back.


    Thinking of this, Yang Qiu''s speed at his feet was several times faster. He turned into a residual shadow and disappeared on the rainbow bridge in the blink of an eye.


    He ran wildly for nearly an hour, more than 100 kilometers, and then came to the end. Just when he was only 100 meters away from the suspended sub peak, a suffocating strong mental wave rushed directly into his head.


    A very clear and tender voice burst into his head and became a language he understood:


    "Thief, stop!"

 Chapter 475

    Seeing the thing that rushed in front of her, Yang Qiu was stunned.


    "This is...!"


    Is this the beast?


    Yang Qiu has never seen such a beast.


    He is only two feet long and chubby, just like a little fat dog, but his head looks like the head of a little lion with two small horns.


    His four fat legs are covered with a layer of shiny scales. He seems to be steaming. What is this guy?


    Yang Qiu stared at the little monster and said unsure:


    "Is this... Kirin?"


    The little monster opposite sneezed, and a mental wave was directly transmitted to Yang Qiu''s head:


    "Yes, I am a Kirin. What are you? Dare you come here to be presumptuous? I will eat you in one bite. "


    Kirin, as like as two peas, who are not yet grown up, is estimated to be equivalent to the intelligence of two or three year old and four or five year old children. Although they are evil looking, they are all cute and look cute. It''s like a Q version of a pet. It''s just like the little pet that appears in the Fantasy Westward Journey.


    But although the little Kirin is pitifully small, Yang Qiu has felt the smell just now. It comes all over the world. If he is not careful, he may suffer a heavy loss. Even he is not the opponent of the little thing at all.


    Fortunately, it''s just a cub. If it''s an adult unicorn, it''s really a divine beast.


    The so-called divine beast must have the strength of God. When Yang Qiu met it, it is estimated that it turned into dust at one breath.


    After his head turned rapidly for a long time, Yang Qiucai smiled kindly at the little Qilin:


    "Children, you... Where are your parents? Why do you let yourself play outside? I''m not afraid of being abducted and sold for sugar? "


    Little Qilin was still fierce, but Yang Qiu''s words made him stare at Yang Qiu and stammer:


    "You... You said... What, who dares to abduct me? What is sugar? "


    Yang Qiu was overjoyed and said in her heart that there was a door. No matter what kind of beast you are, you should also be fooled.


    He immediately took out a piece of chocolate from the storage ring, tore it slowly in his hand, then waved to the little monster and said with a smile:


    "This is sugar. It''s delicious. Do you want to eat it? I promise you''ve never eaten! "


    The chocolate gave off a mellow smell. Little Qilin immediately raised his nose. As soon as his chubby little claw grabbed it, the chocolate in Yang Qiu''s hand flew in front of him.


    Little Kirin tilted his neck and looked at the chocolate for a long time, and then tried to smell it with his nose. When his throat burst, he made a thump, obviously his saliva flowed out.


    Just as little Qilin was about to stretch out his tongue to lick the chocolate, a white light suddenly appeared behind him, slapped it and rolled it out. Then an equally crisp and tender voice sounded in Yang Qiu''s mind with a violent smell:


    "Go away, you shameless human! Get out! Get out of here now, or I''ll bite off your head! "


    The little Unicorn rolled around for several times, jumped up with a cry, and jumped at the white shadow. The white light didn''t know what monster it was. Its body was like a leopard, its head was like a legendary dragon, and it had a single horn on its head, which was sharp and incomparable, growing behind its tail.


    The monster is snow-white, but its eyes are red and emit a fierce light. Unfortunately, it is still a cub. It is estimated that it is not much bigger than little Kirin.


    Yang Qiu couldn''t help sighing.


    This is... õùõ÷!


    In the tomb of Emperor Yan, he saw the bones of dragons and phoenixes, and here, in the Fuxi temple, he saw the little Kirin and the little dog.


    In ancient mythology, what means did those ox men subdue these gods and beasts?


    Xiao Chen slapped Xiao Qilin and rolled over the rainbow bridge several times, then stared at Yang Qiu fiercely:


    "Hum! Get out now! Otherwise, I will eat you. "


    With its hum, a more violent mental wave spread to Yang Qiu''s hungry head. Yang Qiu almost screamed in pain.


    However, a chaotic force suddenly appeared in his Dantian chaotic space, which directly counteracted the mental wave, and the force seemed to stunned Xiao Chen. He was surprised, grabbed two hands on his head with his claws, then stared at Yang Qiu and asked blankly:


    "Human, how can you have my familiar breath?"


    Yang Qiu thought it was the middle-aged man in the chaotic space who was helping him. He immediately gave a gentle smile and said softly:


    "What''s your name? Little guy, I''m a good man. "


    Xiao Hu snorted. Xiao Qilin jumped up to Yang Qiu and said:


    "Its name is Xiaobai, my name is Xiaohong, what''s your name?"


    Yang Qiu smiled and took out a lot of snacks and sweets from the storage ring and put them in front of little Qilin. The colorful sugar paper immediately attracted little Qilin''s attention. Yang Qiu looked at the alert little Chen and said:


    "Xiaobai, how old are you this year? Are mom and dad there? "


    Yang Qiu is actually a little guilty. He said that the two cubs are not rivals. Obviously, they are just a few years old. Looking at them like this, it''s estimated that they don''t even have their teeth. It''s understandable to cheat, but it''s not so easy to cheat when they meet an adult divine beast.


    Xiaohu Xiaobai took a few steps back, looked at Yang Qiu on guard and roared:


    "Man, you haven''t answered my question yet? Why do you have my familiar smell? "


    At this time, a voice came from behind Xiaobai, extremely fierce, but it was still a childish voice:


    "Kill, kill, human beings don''t have a good thing."


    When Yang Qiu saw it, she trembled all over.


    Two kinds of mythical beasts flew over. One of them was a little dragon. It had just grown a little dragon horn, which was less than three meters long. The other was a Phoenix. It seemed that it had just changed its hair and looked like a rooster.


    It seems that the guards of the four rainbow bridges are dragon and Phoenix, Kirin and Hu.


    It''s time to die. These are juvenile animals. At least it shows that the guard animals are in pairs.


    However, Xiao Bai turned back and scolded Bruce Lee in a low voice:


    "Bruce Lee, go away. I found this guy. You can''t rob me!"


    The little dragon circled rapidly and shouted to Xiaobai:


    "Grab what? Kill, kill, kill and eat meat. I''ve never eaten meat. We''ve been here since we were born, and the master is not here. We don''t even have food. Kill this guy, kill, eat meat, and I''ll give you one leg! "


    The little dragon is obviously a grumpy little guy. He opened his mouth and ejected a water dragon. He shot at Yang Qiu.


    When the little Phoenix saw Yang Qiu, he felt an unprecedented feeling from him. He looked at Yang Qiu blankly, suddenly screamed and jumped on Yang Qiu:


    "Mom! Mom! "


    Yang Qiu was about to avoid the water dragon. When he heard the little Phoenix calling his mother, he suddenly became stiff. The water dragon sprayed directly on him and turned him into a hard popsicle.

 Chapter 476

    The little Phoenix belongs to fire. Seeing that Yang Qiu has become a popsicle, he immediately screams in a hurry, then flapping his wings and spitting out a fire from his mouth. Yang Qiu''s dark ice immediately melted into water.


    Bruce Lee was furious and roared at the little Phoenix:


    "Fourth, what are you doing? This guy is a human. How can it be your mother? And a man. "


    The little Phoenix burst into tears and rushed directly to Yang Qiu. The tears were filled with fire and were very hot.


    Yang Qiu was scared to death. The tears contained terrible energy that he couldn''t resist. At this time, the drop of Phoenix blood in his body directly formed a light protective cover on the surface of his body.


    Feeling the extremely warm feeling again, little Phoenix immediately agitated her wings, then jumped into Yang Qiu''s arms, tilted her head and giggled at Little Dragon:


    "Look, this is my mother, this is my mother."


    Bruce Lee was so angry that he turned into a residual shadow around Yang Qiu and shouted:


    "Shit, he''s a man. How can it be your mother?"


    Yang Qiu is also covered with black lines. He is even more excited. He holds a little Phoenix the size of a rooster in his hands. That feeling is really too excited.


    Dragon and Phoenix, this is the top mythical beast in the legend, and even the Chinese totem. How can they be held alive by themselves?


    The last time I saw the bones of dragon and Phoenix in Emperor Yan''s tomb, he was so excited that tears filled his eyes. This time, he was at a loss.


    No one can understand that feeling. Yang Qiu himself can''t.


    A chaotic force emanated from him. Xiaobai squatted on one side. There was no alert and hostility in his eyes, but curiosity on his face.


    At this time, little Qilin was completely attracted by the candy. When he tasted the sweetness, he wanted to eat all the candy Yang Qiu left in front of him, because he was afraid that Xiaobai and Bruce Lee would rob him.


    Bruce Lee revolved around Yang Qiu and stared at Yang Qiu. A whirlwind directly rolled all the candy of little Kirin under the rainbow bridge. He was so angry that little Kirin screamed, but he couldn''t catch Bruce Lee''s tail.


    Finally, it is confirmed that Yang Qiu is not an enemy and there is no malice. Bruce Lee flies to Yang Qiu with his tail wagging. His eyes are full of dissatisfaction:


    "You guy, say, what''s the origin and why does it smell like an old master?"


    Yang Qiu forcibly controlled her excitement and tried to reach out and touch the little dragon''s tail. The little dragon was obviously unnatural, but she didn''t resist.


    Yang Qiu directly took out a glittering dragon scale from the storage ring. Bruce Lee immediately grabbed it and his eyes shone in bursts:


    "Why do you have this? Where on earth did you get it? "


    Yang Qiu took out another piece and shook it in front of Bruce Lee, but he didn''t give it to him. Bruce Lee fell to the ground with a plop, and saliva flowed from the corners of his mouth:


    "You give it to me, give it to me!"


    This dragon scale is obviously useful to Bruce Lee. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be so anxious. Yang Qiu stopped teasing him. He directly took out a lot of dragon scales and put them in front of Bruce Lee. He picked up the little Kirin who was rubbing around his trouser legs. He held the little Phoenix in one hand, the little Kirin in the other hand, and a little turtle jumped onto his shoulder, There is also a drooling Bruce Lee in front of him. Yang Qiu is like a dream.


    These little guys have obviously accepted him and regarded him as a person to rely on.


    Yang Qiu constantly took out all kinds of delicious snacks from the storage ring, which he had prepared before. All kinds of food immediately attracted the attention of several young animals. Even Bruce Lee shifted his attention from the dragon scale to the snack candy.


    In particular, little Kirin is like a little pig. He keeps swallowing it for fear that other little partners will rob him and even threaten Xiaobai. Unfortunately, its strength is the weakest. Xiaobai can turn it over a few somersaults with a slap. Little Phoenix and little dragon have the inherent advantage of flying. In the end, little Kirin almost didn''t cry.


    In just over ten minutes, Yang Qiu took everything he wanted to know out of the mouths of the four cubs.


    It turned out that there were no other living creatures in Fuxi Temple except the four cubs, but the parents of the four cubs had never seen them themselves. In short, from their birth to now, the four little guys knew what their responsibilities were. As for the memory inheritance of the gods and beasts, they naturally passed down a lot of things.


    Since Yang Qiu has been recognized by the divine palace, he has the smell of Phoenix and chaos. The four cubs directly regard him as a person to rely on.


    In addition to all kinds of delicious food, the poor four little guys, usually the only thing they can eat is all kinds of wild fruits. They haven''t even smelled the taste of meat. Yang Qiu boasted about the outside world. Four young animals got on his thief ship on the spot and promised to follow him out immediately.


    As for their tasks and responsibilities, they have long been thrown out of the sky.


    It was said that Yang Qiu was looking for Jianmu and Xitu. Without saying a word, the four little guys directly took Yang Qiu across the rainbow bridge, crossed one of the sub peaks and came to the main peak.


    Under the Fuxi Temple suspended on the main peak is a square plain, full of all kinds of flowers and trees. In the East is the main hall gate of Fuxi temple, and a heaven ladder composed of huge suspended jade plates leads directly to the main gate of the temple.


    The whole temple is not suspended.


    Just below the temple, a cyan is as strong as a real green, supporting the whole main hall of the temple.


    The cyan breath is like a dragon, rotating around the central section of the trunk. On the trunk, a trace of green gas is constantly emitted.


    Yang Qiu looked at the trunk and was stunned again.


    This is Jianmu!


    Didn''t you say it was a seedling of Jianmu?


    Why is this Jianmu like this?


    The trunk is not high, only more than 20 meters, but the diameter is more than 100 meters. From a distance, it is not a tree at all, but a stump.


    The blackened stump was cut off by someone. It seems that it has completely lost its vitality. However, when you look closer, Yang Qiu finds that several green branches emerge on the huge stump. One by one is only thumb thick and one or two meters long. They are constantly swaying in the breeze, It emanates from those newly sprouted branches.


    The rich green air is like an endless breath of life. Yang Qiu only took a small sip and felt that the whole human body was completely washed from inside to outside, from soul to pores.


    This is clearly the pillar of heaven and earth cut off by the gods in ancient times.


    On the ground where the wooden stumps are built, there are layers of colorful soil.


    It can grow by itself and never lose the earth. It is also the raw material for refining sky tonic stone when Nuwa mends the sky.

 Chapter 477

    Looking at the completely decayed tree stump, Yang Qiu couldn''t help but marvel for a while.


    Just a few green buds emerging from this section of tree stump can radiate such a strong green spirit and hold up the whole Fuxi temple. It can be seen that in ancient times, the legend of building trees to connect heaven and earth and the legend of man and God was not fabricated at all, but really true.


    "Little guy, you can break off a branch and take it out to deal with them, but do you want to take full control of the palace?"


    Yang Qiu was stunned by the voice in her mind and said in great amazement:


    "Control? Why control? I already have the yuxu palace. "


    The middle-aged man smiled and said faintly:


    "Although the yuxu palace is wonderful, it''s still not enough to see compared with here. When you control here, you will know what magic it is. How about it? I can show you how to collect it effortlessly. "


    Yang Qiu was not moved. It was false, but he had a shadow in his heart for a long time. For fear that he would fall into some calculations again, he thought for a long time and didn''t speak.


    In the chaotic space, the middle-aged man paused and said with a smile:


    "Think about it for the four little guys. They can''t live without Jianmu. According to their age, they must be nourished by Jianmu''s life aura before they can grow up. Otherwise, if you go out with you, I promise you won''t live for three years. Moreover, Jianmu''s life power is the best healing medicine in the world. Even if you are seriously injured, you will be scared, As long as you can keep a little true spirit, it will recover. Do you understand what this means? "


    Yang Qiu still didn''t speak. The middle-aged man seemed to be very interested in this matter and smiled again:


    "I once said that you will encounter a big crisis. If you don''t build trees, you can''t escape."


    Yang Qiu snorted coldly:


    "Elder, I think you can''t wait?"


    In the chaotic space, the middle-aged man suddenly had no movement. Yang Qiu communicated for a long time. The other party seemed to never exist. Yang Qiu was angry for a while.


    What the middle-aged man said was superfluous, but the last sentence really moved him.


    You can''t die without being scared. What kind of adverse effect is this?


    The power of life is the green spirit emitted by Jianmu.


    With these four young animals, Yang Qiushi was reluctant to leave them here. After thinking about it, he finally clenched his teeth:


    "OK, I promised you."


    A burst of hearty laughter came into his mind:


    "Good! Little fellow, you won''t regret the decision you made today. "


    Yang Qiu snorted twice and asked directly:


    "What should I do?"


    The middle-aged man said with a happy tone:


    "You should go up to the main hall from the front door, and inform me when you arrive, and I will tell you."


    Yang Qiu can only take four cubs to the row of suspended ladders in the East. The four cubs are excited when they hear that Yang Qiu is going to take away the temple.


    Although they are not adults, and even can only be regarded as children, in the inheritance and memory, their duty is to guard the four side halls of Fuxi temple. These four side halls are the only way to the main hall. They are the palace gods and beasts of Fuxi temple.


    It''s a pleasure to leave, but wouldn''t it be better to leave here with you and do your duty while having fun?


    Among the four cubs, Bruce Lee is the eldest, Chen Xiaobai is the second, Xiao Qilin is the third, and Xiao Fenghuang is the fourth. In terms of strength, Bruce Lee and Xiao Fenghuang are the strongest, Xiao Chen is a little weaker, and Xiao Qilin is the weakest.


    Little Qilin is the happiest. He is jumping all the way. He wags his tail like a puppy and runs around Yang Qiu''s feet for a while. Little Phoenix and Xiao Hui stand on Yang Qiu''s shoulders from left to right. Bruce Lee also tastes the sweetness and leads the way in front.


    Yang Qiu couldn''t restrain her excitement. She kept touching Bruce Lee''s tail. The shiny scales felt very comfortable. That feeling was really indescribable.


    He can have these four kinds of divine beasts around him. Anyway, it is definitely a bull force.


    The sky ladder in front of the main hall of Fuxi Temple seems endless, and each step is three meters high. No matter how strong Yang Qiu is, he can''t fly with his sword. He climbed for more than three hours before he came to the square in front of the main hall.


    The huge square is white and shining. It is completely paved with a whole piece of crystals that Yang Qiugen doesn''t know. It''s not jade crystal pulp or jade material, but this kind of crystal is definitely a great material.


    After a long breath, Yang Qiu sat on the ground and rested for a long time. Then he got up and looked at the hall opposite the huge square.


    Different from looking up from below, when standing on the square and looking at the hall, Yang Qiu suddenly had an extremely dreamy feeling.


    The gate was ten feet high. It was dark in the gate. It was like a starry sky at night, and a little starlight came out from time to time.


    When he looked at it by himself, his eyes suddenly seemed to be sucked into a black hole and could not be taken back.


    It was a vast sea of stars. Countless big stars formed a nebula. It was rotating rapidly around one of the huge earthy yellow stars. Yang Qiu suddenly felt that her soul had been absorbed and had no resistance at all.


    Yang Qiu was scared to death. When he was about to scream, the middle-aged man in the chaotic space smiled faintly. He didn''t know what he had done. Yang Qiu suddenly came back.


    "What the hell is this?"


    Yang Qiu was sweating all over. He withdrew his eyes in great panic and dared not look at it again.


    "Little fellow, you are brave enough. Didn''t I tell you to tell me when you came up?"


    Yang Qiu said angrily:


    "Can''t you see it yourself? What now? "


    "Now go in and drop blood on the throne in the hall. You will naturally understand the rest."


    Yang Qiu took four cubs, walked through the huge open square, waited for the steps of the hall, and directly entered the hall.


    The space of this hall is huge. Yang Qiu stands inside like an ant.


    There were no furnishings in the empty hall, but in the middle, there was a nine story high platform with nine huge screens behind it. On each screen, a pattern of divine animals was carved.


    In the center of the high platform is a god seat.


    The God seat is ten meters high and stands on a nine story platform. It''s really noble.


    Behind the high platform and on the screen, two large characters are engraved on a plaque with flower, bird, fish and insect characters.


    Fengtian!


    Yang Qiu had a feeling of great respect in her heart. She knelt down respectfully first, and then jumped onto the platform. Without hesitation, she bit her index finger, and a drop of blood fell on the throne.

 Chapter 478

    In an instant, Yang Qiu suddenly had a feeling of seeing everything at a glance.


    It seems that the whole Fuxi temple has survived. When Yang Qiu''s mind turns, any corner of the whole temple is under his absolute control.


    That is, at this moment, the huge amount of information pouring into Yang Qiu''s mind directly burst his head.


    Presented in front of Yang Qiu is like a three-dimensional map.


    The shape of the huge Fuxi temple is a Tai Chi eight trigrams diagram. It is an octagonal shape with four sides. The length of each side is 999999 Li.


    All palaces are arranged according to the divination position of Fuxi''s eight trigrams, and his position is above the eyes of the two yin-yang fish in the center of the eight trigrams.


    This suspended main hall is the control hub of the whole Bagua diagram, which is called Fengtian hall. The auxiliary halls on the four auxiliary peaks in the southeast and northwest are Tongming hall, Kaiming hall, Tiangong hall and Shenhuo hall.


    The area of the whole Bagua chart, measured by the standards of the secular world, is simply terrible.


    How long is the equator of the earth?


    40000 kilometers!


    The Fuxi temple is only one of the eight sides, which is one million, 25 times that of the equator.


    The earth is paved, and the area is only a small piece equivalent to the Fuxi temple.


    Yang Qiu had an impulse to go crazy for a moment.


    He doesn''t know how big the yuxu palace is. It''s a separate small world, and its area will never be smaller than that of the Fuxi temple, but he really doesn''t know what he can master. It can even be regarded as an extremely small part of the yuxu palace. Now it''s just a few side halls.


    Now the Fuxi temple, the whole temple is under his absolute control, and even his mind can change any movable items in the whole temple at will.


    It''s like the location of the five Longfei people now. It feels like a light spot on a three-dimensional map. Yang Qiu knows at a glance where they are, what they do and what they get.


    That feeling is too shocking for Yang Qiu.


    Even the four cubs around them felt something at this time. When they looked at Yang Qiu again, their eyes were completely different.


    Before, if it was good to mix with Yang Qiu, it was just tricked by delicious food, but now, they really take Yang Qiu as their master.


    "Master, this...!"


    The middle-aged man smiled:


    "Do you understand?"


    Yang Qiu took a long breath and nodded slowly.


    Those massive messages just now let Yang Qiu understand too many things.


    Fuxi shrine is not a shrine, but a complete and complete world.


    If the three realms Yang Qiu now knows are compared to an egg, the divine world is the egg yolk of the egg, and the fairy world is equivalent to the protein of the egg. Now the universe of the secular world is the egg shell, and other small worlds, such as the cultivation world, are almost equivalent to the impurities in the egg.


    This is a complete universe.


    There are many such complete universes. Every saint has the ability to open up a complete universe.


    These universes are like eggs, which are packed in a large water tank. Eggs collide and squeeze with each other. Some eggs are crushed by other eggs, and then eaten by other eggs. Therefore, many eggs become particularly powerful, constantly collide and bully those small eggs, and then destroy them.


    The remaining eggs are less and more powerful. They all want to be the most powerful egg. Therefore, their goals are focused on the egg that appears first in the water tank.


    That egg gives birth to all eggs, which is the origin of all eggs. Only by eating the origin eggs, they can also continuously derive more eggs.


    The earth where Yang Qiu is now is called the origin of the universe because this is the starting point of everything.


    Of course, this starting point has become weak, but the origin is the origin after all, and has its own unique rules. No matter how powerful other eggs are, they must act according to the rules of the origin universe in the origin universe.


    In ancient times, the outbreak of God war or isolation between man and God, all kinds of legends were nothing more than the tentacles of the most powerful eggs.


    Every egg has a master. The masters of these eggs want to control the origin of eggs. They want to be the only egg in this water tank.


    Some of these eggs have always regarded the origin eggs as their mother and protected the origin eggs. However, these eggs can not stand the siege of each other. One by one, they are broken and then divided up.


    The last few powerful eggs were originally an alliance, but in the end, in order to compete for the origin eggs, they turned ruthlessly and began a more fierce competition.


    Fu Xi, Yan Emperor and Nu Wa were once an egg in this water tank. Unfortunately, they were all besieged and broken.


    Like Emperor Yan and Nu Wa, they finally fell completely, leaving nothing behind, while Fu Xi left a palace.


    The reason why everyone competes for Jianmu and soil is that the boundary wall of the original world is extremely strong. The war of that year once broke the boundary wall of the original world, but Nu Wa filled the sky with colorful earth. The boundary wall of the original world can no longer be broken by strength. Only through Jianmu can we build a bridge with the original world and other worlds.


    Because Jianmu is the only big deity growing on the colorful earth, and when Jianmu grows, the boundary wall of the world will be broken by Jianmu.


    This is what Yang Qiu got from the huge amount of information that poured into his brain just now.


    Yang Qiu was soaked in cold sweat. He asked in a trembling voice:


    "Elder, who are you?"


    The middle-aged man in the chaotic space smiled faintly and said softly:


    "Little guy, you can''t know who I am now. Maybe you will know one day, maybe you''ll never know, but remember, if you know these things, it means you have some qualifications, okay?"


    Yang Qiu nodded somewhat incomprehensibly. The middle-aged man smiled and said:


    "I will not interfere in anything you do, nor will I give you any directions. You can do whatever you want. Even if you have been a mortal in the secular world all your life, I have absolutely no opinion. I want to tell you that when you go to Kunlun Mountain, you get the yuxu Palace, but you may not be able to let Kyushu Ding go with you, okay? You didn''t take Kyushu tripod away, but we chose you! "


    "We?"


    The middle-aged man nodded, smiled and said:


    "The nine of us woke up first because my injury was lighter than theirs!"


    Yang Qiu''s eyes suddenly brightened:


    "You are...!"


    The middle-aged man smiled:


    "I can be anyone, and I''m not anyone. Don''t guess. You can''t guess. Well, put away the Fengtian hall. No matter where you are in the future, it''s equivalent to a channel connecting the world. You can come in whenever you want. Now, I want you to go to a place and find what I need."

 Chapter 479

    After controlling the Fengtian hall, Yang Qiu directly understood the function of the Fengtian hall in his heart. His idea moved. The originally tall Fengtian hall immediately returned to the size suitable for him. The God seat was no longer ten meters high, but reduced by five or six times. He sat on it, just right for him.


    The square and the ladder outside all became normal size, and the four cubs cried with joy when they saw all this.


    This represents that Fengtian hall recognized Yang Qiu''s identity as the master, and the last worry in their hearts was put down.


    Now Yang Qiu can control the rainbow bridge at will. With his thoughts, the rainbow bridge leading to the Tongming hall, the main gate of the East, immediately appeared on the clouds.


    Moreover, with the control of Fuxi holy palace, Yang Qiu can now move around the whole holy palace by his mind. The huge city of eight trigrams only exists in his mind.


    Longfei''s five guys are still running around inside. They have been confused by all kinds of magic weapons scattered everywhere. They are desperately stuffing things into their storage ring.


    Yang Qiu sneered. In the final analysis, these are all his. He is not so generous. He directly hid the magic weapons scattered everywhere.


    Now he can only send the Fengtian temple into the chaotic space, and there is nothing he can do about the whole Fuxi temple.


    Fuxi Temple includes the outer part of the city wall when Yang qiulai came.


    Looking back at the Fengtian hall guarded by the four rainbow bridges, Yang Qiu felt that there was another hall in the chaotic space in his Dantian.


    Originally, the chaotic space with a radius of only kilometers seems to have expanded a lot in recent days, even more than 100 meters long.


    Even the suspended peaks under the Fengtian hall have been reduced to 200 meters in size and placed in the chaotic space without occupying too much space.


    His current position is just the eye of the yin-yang fish in the only eight diagrams, and the place where the middle-aged man is going is somewhere in the west of the holy palace.


    With a move of thought, he directly blinked to the city gate in the west of Fuxi temple. After going out, he could no longer blink.


    Fortunately, the flying of Yujian has been unrestricted, so it is not a problem to hurry.


    According to the instructions of the middle-aged man, he flew to the West for ten days and ten nights before he came to an extremely strange place.


    His speed is ten times faster than the speed of sound. He can fly more than 10000 kilometers in an hour. In these ten days and ten nights, the distance has even exceeded nearly 3 million kilometers.


    What a huge continent is this?


    This is not a planet.


    Even though Yang Qiu knew a lot of ancient secrets, he was frightened by this huge continent.


    The place where he is now seems to have reached the edge of the continent. Looking around, it is dark in front of him.


    And that black fog seems to contain an atmosphere of incomparable cruelty, incomparable injustice and incomparable resentment.


    Just looking at it, Yang Qiu opened her mouth directly and highlighted a mouthful of blood.


    A green breath suddenly came out of his elixir field and immediately flowed all over his body. The injury he had just suffered directly recovered, and his body still felt full of vitality.


    Yang Qiu quickly avoided the black fog and was shocked.


    One is because of the black fog, and the other is because of the magical effect of Jianmu''s life power.


    It seems that I don''t have to take any healing pills at all in the future. This Jianmu actually has the function of self healing. According to the middle-aged man, even if I am scared, I can''t die as long as I keep a little true spirit. Doesn''t it mean that I can live forever in the future.


    At this time, a serious voice sounded in his mind:


    "Little fellow, now you must follow my instructions and make no mistakes, okay? Otherwise, even if there are Jianmu, we will die here. "


    Yang Qiu was stunned and said angrily:


    "Don''t you have Jianmu in hand and you''re all right when you''re scared?"


    The middle-aged man was silent for a moment, and then sighed heavily:


    "I can''t explain to you now. The place we''re going to is an ancient relic. The weakest ones here are the first product of Da Luo Jinxian. Just touching the remains left by them is enough to make you doomed."


    Yang Qiu was so frightened that she almost fainted.


    The weakest ones are the great Luo Jinxian?


    damn!


    What are you?


    I am at the beginning of the golden elixir. I don''t know how far away I am from the Mahayana period. A Mahayana master can kill himself with one finger.


    The weakest of the celestial immortals, the nine grade celestial immortals, can destroy the Mahayana masters with one finger. The difference in any level is a world of difference.


    The remains of a great Luo Jinxian?


    Still the weakest.


    Yang Qiu''s mind is running away.


    The more you know, the more you will have a fundamental fear of the gap in strength.


    "Elder, I think I''d better not go. Just go in by yourself!"


    The middle-aged man couldn''t help laughing bitterly:


    "Little fellow, you promised me. This is a transaction between me and you. You are in breach of contract!"


    Yang Qiu''s heart was more bitter than eating Coptis:


    "Then can I not have this Fengtian temple?"


    The middle-aged man stopped talking. Yang Qiu showed his teeth for a long time and finally gritted his teeth:


    "Well, elder, you should remember that if I have three advantages and two disadvantages, hum, you may not be good."


    The middle-aged man immediately laughed:


    "Of course, according to my instructions, your life will never be in danger."


    Yang Qiu is not a fool. The other party guarantees that his life is not in danger, but he doesn''t know whether to suffer or not.


    Yang Qiu blinked fiercely, wiped the blood on his mouth, and then rushed directly into the black fog.


    The black fog was not very thick. The scene after the black fog made Yang Qiu swallow several mouthfuls of cool air again and again.


    It''s a sea of stars!


    A broken sea of stars.


    Countless fragments are suspended in this star sea, big stars are blasted, and some are half complete stars. The huge earth yellow planet in the middle seems to be directly passed through by an extremely powerful weapon, forming a meteorite flow of millions of miles at one end. The radioactive meteorite flow seems to have been static for many years.


    There are countless debris floating in the sea of stars, including human bodies and the bodies of various sacred animals Yang Qiugen didn''t know, including a giant dragon up to 100000 meters and a unicorn up to 10000 meters.


    These people and animals died miserably, and some seemed to have endless anger and resentment in their eyes. That black fog was the fog of resentment formed by the residual thoughts of these dead people and animals.


    Yang Qiu shivered all over. He almost fell directly from the void.


    "Little guy, go straight to the big star in front. Come on, we don''t have much time."

 Chapter 480

    The earth yellow giant planet is at least 100 times the diameter of the earth. It seems to be in front of you. However, Yang Qiu flew his sword for a month before he really saw the shape of the planet.


    He also saw what the weapon that pierced the whole planet looked like.


    It was a nine story tower. The spire at one end came out of the huge planet, but more tower bodies were completely submerged into the planet.


    The radioactive meteorites are like stars floating in this sea of stars.


    Yang Qiu was amazed.


    Along the way, he did not know how many meteorites, broken planets and countless skeletons he avoided. These dead bones are not rotten at all. It''s like they just died yesterday. They are all lifelike.


    The middle-aged man was right. The strength of those dead people and gods and beasts surpassed the concept of immortality. The weakest ones were indeed the first product of Da Luo Jinxian. They died the most miserably. That feeling was like being slapped and killed a large area.


    The strength of those divine beasts is so much higher than these great Luo Jinxian that Yang Qiu can''t guess. Some of them were killed by weapons, and some died with the enemy.


    Yang Qiu is no stranger to their enemy.


    Some of them are very tall and handsome, with a vertical blood line in the middle of their eyebrows. Some are very ugly, and they are full of endless evil and death.


    The Tianzu, Shura and evil ghost families among the eight heavenly dragons taught in the West.


    When Yang Qiu separated a little, the middle-aged man in the chaotic space suddenly exclaimed:


    "Be careful!"


    Yang Qiu was shocked, but it was too late.


    He suddenly seemed to be torn by a huge force. He didn''t have any feeling that he could control. He roared and directly hit the huge earthy yellow planet.


    He is now at least a thousand kilometers away from the planet, but he is attracted by a strange gravity.


    This earthy yellow planet has long lost all its vitality. Even its core has been exploded. How can it have gravity?


    But he did.


    Yang Qiu was scared to death.


    The gravity of the planet was too great, at least 10000 times that of the earth. It was just a pull. Yang Qiu''s skeleton suddenly made a burst of cracking sound, and all his bones were broken into powder.


    "No..."


    His screams were directly torn into an ending, his muscles and veins, bones and powder, and even his voice was released.


    Fortunately, the blue breath in the Dantian suddenly broke out, and his body was repaired in an instant, but then the next moment, his whole body was crushed by the gravity. The pain, especially his mind, was a hundred times deeper than a thousand cuts.


    Yang Qiu only felt that his whole life was a mistake. Even he would rather die than suffer from this torture. He wanted to scream. The vocal cords in his mouth were broken and couldn''t cry out at all.


    More than 1000 kilometers, the earth''s ten thousand times gravity, took up his speed, directly exceeded his sword flying 100 times, the feeling of falling dozens of kilometers a second, the friction, it''s hell.


    In just a few seconds, for Yang Qiu, the torture seemed like 30000 years had passed.


    When he fell hard on the surface of the earth yellow star, he heard his body poof.


    He directly fell into a piece of meat pie spread on the ground. This piece of meat pie can be used as a window, as transparent as paper, spread out for more than 100 square meters.


    A strong breath of life wrapped him. Slowly, his body contracted back. It took five minutes for his body to recover its original appearance.


    But his clothes, his hair and all the hair on his body disappeared completely.


    Yang Qiu was firmly pressed on the ground by the huge gravity, and she couldn''t even stand up.


    The earth''s ten thousand times gravity is nothing to Yang Qiu. But it is not so easy to adapt.


    That''s equivalent to something you can lift a kilogram on the earth. Here, it''s equivalent to 10000 kilograms.


    The five ton gap can''t stop Yang Qiu, but he can''t help yelling because he has tasted the pain of eighteen layers of Hell:


    "Old man, you... You...!"


    Yang Qiu didn''t even bother to shout.


    In the chaotic space, the middle-aged man smiled helplessly:


    "I reminded you, but you reacted too slowly."


    Yang Qiu doesn''t even have the strength to swear.


    Indeed, my reaction is too slow. If I react quickly, I shouldn''t come to this damn place.


    The weakest creatures here are the great Luo Jinxian. What are they?


    It was not easy to take out a set of best robes from the storage ring and put them on. Yang Qiu slowly stood up, adapted to the strange gravity of the huge planet, and then asked angrily:


    "What should I do now?"


    The middle-aged man''s voice became a little hasty:


    "Left, come on, we don''t have much time."


    Yang Qiu snorted angrily. When he tried to fly the sword again, his speed suddenly slowed down more than 100 times.


    Originally, it could reach ten times the speed of sound. Now, it is 20 meters per second, which is equivalent to a little faster than the world 100m champion.


    But this is his limit.


    This speed, on such a huge planet, is like a snail on earth. The middle-aged man has no choice but to make a secret move.


    Yang Qiu suddenly felt that the chaotic force surging out of the Dantian was ten million times stronger than before. His muscles and veins were completely filled with that breath. The speed of his sword flying suddenly increased to ten thousand times before.


    This speed can''t be reached by Yang Qiu for two generations. Even if he is an expert in Mahayana, it''s estimated that even the immortal can''t reach it.


    Finally, he came to a destroyed tall building.


    This is a huge building with a radius of more than 100 kilometers. There is only such a palace, and the huge square in front of the palace is more than 50 kilometers on each side.


    The buildings here don''t have a fairyland like atmosphere like Fengtian palace and Fuxi temple. The squares and halls here are thick and simple.


    There is also a sense of famine.


    Just the carving of flowers, birds, fish and insects on a broken column in the square shows a mysterious and incomparable breath, which Yang Qiu can''t describe but can feel.


    That is the purest sense of purity when one is facing the deepest heart.


    A person who is clean and full of evil seems to feel this smell and become a good person.


    "What is this... Place?"


    Yang Qiu asked in horror:


    "Why are there so many... Bones?"


    The middle-aged man didn''t speak for a long time. In the last words, there was incomparable sadness:


    "This is the last battlefield, which we call jihad."

 Chapter 481

    Corpses, corpses everywhere.


    Some people''s heads were blown out, some had a big hole in their chest, and some were twisted to an unnatural degree. In short, the people here died miserably.


    On one side, there is a strong man of the human race with only a piece of animal skin around his waist. On the other side, there are still Tianzu, Shura and evil spirits.


    These evil spirits are armed to the teeth. The weapons in their hands and the armor on their bodies are beyond the scope that Yang Qiu can understand. Just take a look at those weapons, Yang Qiu has a feeling that his soul dissipates directly.


    Ferocious, terrible, vicious, all kinds of negative breath, although I don''t know how many million years have passed, still hovering on this square.


    Yang Qiu shivered away from the corpses and walked towards the hall at the other end of the square.


    At the beginning, the strength of the corpses he met exceeded that of Da Luo Jinxian. Obviously, the strength of the dead corpses in this square has exceeded the level of immortality and reached the level of God.


    At first glance, those in the heavenly family are at least the level of the so-called twenty day God, or even higher.


    Obviously, the number of Terrans is much less. They are basically experts of three or five evil spirits, besieging a Terran.


    Yang Qiu forcibly suppressed the shock in her heart, lowered her voice and said in awe:


    "Senior, they are all...!"


    The middle-aged man''s voice also contains a pain:


    "They are people, real people, the hope of our Terran and the future of the Terran. Unfortunately, all the hopes of the Terran have been exterminated by a conspiracy!"


    Yang Qiu only felt bursts of cold sweat on her back:


    "Terran? They don''t fix immortals? Don''t you fix yourself? "


    The middle-aged man said faintly:


    "We are human beings. In ancient times, the power of human beings did not need heresy. Human beings and gods coexist. The strength of the human race can be comparable to the gods. What immortal do we build? Man is the master of the original world. What is an immortal? They draw the original power of the world and don''t know how to feed the world back. They are just greedy moths! "


    Yang Qiu suddenly felt sweating and could not help saying:


    "Elder, it''s too...!"


    The middle-aged man gave a faint wry smile and said:


    "You''ll understand. Go, before the hall."


    Yang Qiu immediately and carefully accelerated his pace.


    The closer it was to the main hall, the more the corpses fell to the ground stunned Yang qiumu. When he arrived here, some of the human heroes were already three or five meters high. Obviously, their strength had probably reached another level.


    Yang Qiu was sweating all over and carefully climbed the steps of the hall. When he came to the square in front of the hall, he was stunned.


    The square at the gate of the main hall was filled with the corpses of evil spirits. Their blood was black and dirty, and a small part of them were bald monks. Their bones were golden, and even their blood was golden.


    These monks are obviously high-ranking Buddha masters in Western religions, and even the golden light of merit and virtue behind their heads has not dissipated.


    The nine Terran masters, with a height of more than 20 meters, each of them carried countless huge wounds. The wounds were shocking. Especially one of the female Terrans, her neck was cut off, and at least a dozen weapons and a spear were inserted into her legs. She pierced through her heart and nailed her to the ground.


    On that spear, there was an extremely evil death, which even turned the body of the female Terran black.


    Hundreds of Buddha masters, all covered with merits and virtues, formed a circle and obviously arranged an extremely strong array. The final fate of these Buddha masters can be imagined. They all died here.


    Any weapon here probably goes beyond the division of the so-called immortal and artifact. Yang Qiu can feel it, and even many weapons seem to be as much as the sword in the sky and the Kyushu tripod in his hand.


    The nine Terran masters all have a breath that makes Yang Qiu very close. That breath is the gas of chaos.


    In the middle, an old man in a black Taoist robe seemed to have an unbelievable horror on his face. He was turning his head and looking at somewhere in his skill. Similarly, from behind him, a spear directly pierced his heart and nailed him to death.


    There are more than ten people dressed like him. They stand right in front of the Terran master. Some are wearing white Taoist robes and some are wearing black Taoist robes. Behind the Taoist robes, there is a gossip pattern.


    The faces of these old Taoists were full of shock and disbelief. They seemed to have never thought they would be killed before they died. It seemed that they came here to ask something from the mouth of the nine Terran masters.


    The middle-aged man''s voice sounded faintly, and his words were filled with endless pain and contempt, as well as a kind of resentment:


    "It''s no pity to die trying to hide from a tiger."


    The big man in the middle, who is 25 meters tall, is earthy yellow all over and his muscles are not very strong, but he gives people a very heavy feeling. On his right hand, he also holds an ancient long sword made of unknown material. It seems that the long sword is ground with a stone head. There are some simple patterns and extremely simple lines on the sword body, But with a mysterious breath.


    The big man on the right of the master of the nine people family has jumped up and is yelling and throwing things with one hand. Unfortunately, his legs, arms and chest are full of spears like hedgehogs.


    According to the request of the middle-aged man, Yang Qiu went to the Terran man holding the ancient stone sword. There is no doubt that this man should be the leader of the nine Terrans.


    There was no strong feeling in his breath. When Yang Qiu stood in front of him, it seemed that it was just a feeling of equality and peace.


    "Master, what are they...!"


    The middle-aged man sighed again and said slowly:


    "The nine sages of the human race, after they fell, the last trace of true spirit was extracted by great means and refined into a Kyushu tripod. Little guy, this is not the time to speak. The secret of heaven can''t be let out. Don''t ask. Take away the stone sword in his hand according to what I said. We''ll leave immediately. Don''t move anything else. Remember my words. Later, When your strength is really strong, we''ll come back. "


    Yang Qiu has undoubtedly determined something.


    That is, one of the nine people is a middle-aged man in chaotic space.


    Even, he is the master of the world, Fu Xi!


    What strange things have happened here? It seems that it is by no means as simple as it seems.


    Yang Qiu is not a fool, just from these pictures, we can see that here has experienced betrayal, siege, murder and interrogation. In short, the evil ghost family has always been the enemy, and some people have played an extremely disgraceful role.


    Yang Qiu suddenly had an impulse to throw away the yuxu palace and ask Tianjian.

 Chapter 482

    Yang Qiu didn''t spend much time and difficulty collecting the stone sword.


    Compared with all other weapons, this stone sword is like the most common sword. It has no murderous spirit at all, just like a dead object.


    But when Yang Qiu took away the stone sword according to the method taught him by the middle-aged man, there was a huge breath in his Dantian.


    It''s a breath of simplicity and vicissitudes.


    The stone sword is not used to kill people at all. Its only function is to exist as a symbol.


    Of course, in the last Jihad, the stone sword played its real role.


    killing!


    This is not an immortal or artifact, nor is it an acquired or congenital treasure. This is an extremely ordinary stone sword.


    Behind the square, he finally saw the most tragic scene.


    Countless two meter tall Terran men, neatly bound with their hands on their backs, knelt down to the ground in an extremely humiliating posture. They were arranged in rows and could not see the end, and all their heads were cut off, and then pierced with a spear and stood in front of them.


    It was a real Shura field. When Yang Qiu looked at it, the number he could calculate was at least more than a million Terran heroes, whose heads were cut off.


    The breath of these Terran heroes is simple and kind. They all have the terrorist strength of moving mountains and filling the sea and changing stars. However, they didn''t play out at all, so they were executed here in this almost humiliating way.


    Yang Qiu was extremely shocked and angry. He forcibly controlled his anger. When he finally left the hall, he still couldn''t help looking back at the tragic battlefield and prepared to leave without saying a word.


    The middle-aged man sighed again and said:


    "Let''s go back. You can directly return to the core of the temple through the Fengtian temple!"


    Yang Qiu nodded wordlessly, moved his mind and entered the Fengtian temple. When he stood on the ladder of the Fengtian temple, he had returned to the yang fish eyes of the eight diagrams in the temple.


    After more than a month, Longfei''s five people have gathered together. They haven''t gained anything recently. It seems that there has been a conflict between the five people.


    Yang Qiu smiled coldly and came to the place where Longfei''s five people settled in a blink.


    When Long Fei saw Yang Qiu, they were surprised. They exchanged eyes and directly surrounded Yang Qiu in the middle.


    Yin fierce blood obviously wanted to kill Yang Qiu. What he took out was not his previous magic weapon, but a long sword from Fuxi temple.


    It is obvious that the long sword has not been refined by him. It is estimated that it can not be refined according to his strength, but it is obvious that the power of the sword exceeds all his magic weapons. Otherwise, he would not hold it in his hand.


    Similarly, Long Fei, Miao Lian, Tang Long and Han Daoling also took out a long sword in their hands, all of which were artifacts obtained from the Fuxi temple.


    Long Fei''s cold eyes fell on Yang Qiu. He didn''t care about his murderous spirit. The release was so obvious. They had no harvest for more than five months. They were already anxious. What they gathered together to discuss was to find Yang Qiu first, and then see what he got. Anyway, kill and seize the treasure first.


    I didn''t expect what I really wanted. It was such a coincidence that Yang Qiu came up by herself.


    In particular, Yin is fierce and bloody. He eats shriveled on Yang Qiu''s hand again and again. In addition, his brother died in Yang Qiu''s hand. He will kill Yang Qiu quickly.


    "You bastard, I didn''t expect you to show up? Today is your death! "


    Seeing Yin fierce blood, Yang Qiu''s face could not help showing a sarcastic look. The tone of understatement was extremely harsh in Yin fierce blood''s ears:


    "You''re a loser?"


    Yin Li and Xue stared at Yang Qiu and said with gnashing teeth:


    "Long Fei, I''ll do it first. Don''t do it first!"


    Long Fei and Miao Lian exchanged eyes and nodded slowly.


    Yang Qiu was standing where she was. The expression on her face didn''t even change a little. She was still calm and sarcastic. She just stood there casually without even taking out the magic weapon.


    Yin Li''s blood body flashed forward, came to Yang Qiu ten meters away, and said indifferently:


    "Bitch, I''ll give you a chance to do it first!"


    "Ha ha."


    When Yang Qiu heard the other party''s words, she couldn''t help shaking her head with pity:


    "You''d better come first. I''m afraid you won''t be willing to die!"


    Yang Qiu''s words made Yin Li and blood smile. He thought Yang Qiu was stimulating him with words. Where did he know that Yang Qiu really didn''t take him in the eye at all.


    Although Yang Qiu is unable to use the power of blood demon in the yuxu palace and the world power of the small world in the yuxu palace, he has a chaotic space and learned the three forms of chaos.


    From then on, he didn''t even need the assistance of yuxu palace.


    With a gloomy smile on his face, Yin Li Xue directly raised his legs and rushed towards Yang Qiu. As a master of Yuanying period, he could span kilometers in one step. At this moment, it was still short.


    He didn''t seem to use his own magic at all, but felt that Yang Qiu couldn''t resist any magic weapon with a sword.


    Yang Qiu''s eyes narrowed slightly when he felt the breath of splitting the sky and covering the earth.


    The power of chaos was instantly raised to his hand, and the action of yin and fierce blood in front of him seemed to be slowed down countless times. His whole body was full of flaws, even his cultivation and Yuan Ying Yang Qiu in his body.


    Complex and unbearable strength!


    He didn''t train hard to improve his strength by relying on pills and various materials.


    "You bitch, dare to kill my brother, dare to humiliate me, you die!"


    "You''re dead!"


    Yang Di suddenly gave a violent drink. His speed was almost to a terrible level. Long Fei''s four people were just a flower in front of him, and his fierce and bloody face was still a cruel smile, but it was only a moment. Even before he turned his mind, he felt a cold on his neck.


    "No..."


    Yang Qiu''s action is very simple, even so simple that it can''t be simpler, and there is no leakage of half a silk of breath. However, the head written by gravity has been directly lifted into the sky. His Yuanying is blankly suspended in the air, and Yang Qiu pinches his Yuanying.


    "No... Rao...!"


    Yang Qiugen was unmoved. At last, he took a pity look at the frightened Yin blood and crushed his Yuanying.


    Long Fei''s four people were completely stunned.


    Yin fierce blood, even the last card was too late to use, and even the broken boundary symbol died before it was pinched?


    Oh, my God!


    "You all have to die! There is no amnesty for killing! "


    Yang Qiu smiled strangely, and the souls of Long Fei and others took risks. At the same time, he pinched the broken boundary symbol in his hand!


    Unfortunately, they are still slow.


    When Long Fei pinched the boundary breaking talisman, he grabbed the wonderful lotus around him and smashed it at Yang Qiu.


    In such a moment, his figure disappeared directly from the Fuxi temple.

 Chapter 483

    In the three realms, the strength surpassed Yang qiutai''s right master and was killed by Yang qiutai.


    Watching the three Yuanying hover in the air in panic, Tang Long and Han Daoling''s Yuanying were directly crushed to death by Yang Qiu, while Miao Lian''s Yuanying was caught by Yang Qiu.


    Miaolian was so frightened that he immediately screamed:


    "Slow down! Yang Qiu, don''t kill me, i... I can testify to you that you don''t want to kill us, we are against you first! "


    Yang Qiu looked at miaolian coldly. Although miaolian was just a Yuanying at this time, she was so scared that she cried:


    "Brother Yang Qiu, please. Leave me a way to live. Everything is the bastard Long Fei. You can see that at last he is still plotting against me. I... all I want now is to avenge this bastard. You... Spare my life. When I go back, I will find the elders of the sect and tell all the causes and consequences of this matter. "


    Yang Qiu kept looking at miaolian without blinking. Miaolian was about to run away. Without saying a word, he made a bloody oath:


    "I swear, from now on, my wonderful lotus will never be the enemy of Yang Qiu again. Even if I have such an idea in my heart, it will make me die."


    Yang qiumu nodded expressionless, and then released miaolian''s Yuanying. Miaolian was trembling. She didn''t dare to move at this time.


    His body died, and the strength of Yuanying realm had fallen to the lowest point. At this time, if someone killed him, he could not escape.


    Thinking of this lower bound, I thought it was a gluttonous feast, but I didn''t expect such an end in the end.


    Miaolian hates him. He hates himself. He is even more Longfei.


    From the beginning, when Long Fei found him to discuss how to deal with Yin Lixue and others, it was a conspiracy. Unexpectedly, he was fooled.


    I know that bastard is a despicable person. He''s really looking for his own death.


    At this time, Yang Qiu was a backhand. In her hand, there was a two meter long green branch. The strong breath of life on the branch suddenly enriched the Yuanying of miaolian.


    "This is...!"


    Miaolian stared at Yang Qiu dumbfounded. He was not a fool. He understood the attribute of Jianmu. The rich breath of life could only be Jianmu.


    "For you!"


    Yang Qiu handed over the Jianmu tree branch on her indifferent hand, which made miaolian dumbfounded on the spot.


    Their task is to find Jianmu and Xi soil. Unexpectedly, Yang Qiu was so generous that he gave Jianmu to himself.


    Miaolian is in a mess.


    "For... Why?"


    Yang Qiu said lightly:


    "The strength behind me is not strong. You have Li Shaojun here, and there are emperor Shi Yan and Fanyan. The Martial Arts Alliance and my experts in the western world have come. Don''t I want to die when I go out with this?"


    Miaolian can''t think of it. Yang Qiu killed people with a knife, and the Jianmu has long been manipulated. Although it is full of vitality at this time, it''s not easy to cultivate and grow this Jianmu. Moreover, there is no colorful soil, that is, soil. The Jianmu can''t live at all.


    But anyway, in miaolian''s view, this is a great benefit.


    "You... Yang Qiu, i... I really... Alas, I knew this... I''m so stupid! How nice to cooperate with you! "


    There was still no expression on Yang Qiu''s face. He said faintly:


    "Now, should we go out?"


    Miaolian nodded again and again, directly put away the branch of Jianmu, and then left Fuxi temple with Yang Qiu.


    With the broken boundary talisman on his body, Yang Qiu can''t leave other places. After they go out, they can only return to one place, the underground palace of Maoling, that is, the place where they came in.


    Yang Qiu can gain a lot this time. To tell the truth, more than half of the credit should be counted in elder Lin''s diary. If elder Lin''s diary doesn''t give guidance, he won''t have any chance at all.


    Of course, no one knows what will happen in the end.


    But then again, there was one more person in the chaotic space in his Dantian, and he must not take any wronged road.


    Yang Qiu finally understood the meaning of elder Lin''s last sigh.


    Presumably, elder Lin didn''t enter the Fuxi temple at all, but found the wrong place, found a battlefield of an ancient relic, and saw a tragic scene similar to that of Yang Qiu.


    That''s why I left such an exclamation.


    When Yang Qiu returned to the original place with miaolian, everyone''s eyes were nailed to him.


    But when he saw miaolian''s Yuanying, Long Fei''s face suddenly turned white.


    Li Shaojun controlled miaolian''s Yuanying with one look. He didn''t need miaolian to speak. His divine sense directly searched all the information in miaolian''s head.


    "Huh?"


    Li Shaojun''s face suddenly became very strange. At first, he was extremely angry. At last, he didn''t control it and let others see the difference.


    And his next move scared Long Fei to pee his pants on the spot.


    "You, damn it!"


    Long Fei''s hands and feet softened with fear. He fell to his knees with a direct plop and screamed at the top of his lungs:


    "Emperor, spare your life, for I am...!"


    With a wave of disgust from Li Shaojun, Longfei''s scream didn''t come out. A breath brought out a terrible force, which directly crushed Longfei to death.


    Long Fei''s Yuanying stood blankly in the void, waiting for him to beg for mercy. A colorless real fire was sent out from Li Shaojun''s hand. In the scream, Long Fei''s Yuanying was directly burned to ashes.


    With a faint hum, Li Shaojun took a deep look at Yang Qiu and said:


    "Well, Yang Qiu, hand over the soil."


    As soon as this sentence came out, everyone suddenly moved.


    Fanyan, Emperor Shi Yan, nun Shura, and the experts behind them, all released their full strength without concealment. On Li Shaojun''s side, he seems to be able to resist all the breath of his opponent.


    The attitude of the warrior alliance and the Dark Alliance at this time is very worth thinking about.


    They actually stood together and didn''t do anything, but everyone''s breath rose to the limit. Standing aside, their eyes kept turning on Li Shaojun, fan Yan and others.


    Fan Yan stared at Yang Qiu and threatened him unabashedly:


    "Yang Qiu, don''t forget our agreement, otherwise, I must let your woman live better than die. Hum, I will humiliate her."


    "Die!"


    In Yang Qiu''s eyes, there was a sudden flash of death. He pointed at it, and Fanyan howled suddenly and miserably. The whole person took a residual shadow and hit it like the wall behind him.


    Everyone was surprised.


    Li Shaojun is one of the most powerful in the presence, and Fanyan, Emperor Shiyan and nun Shura all have the strength to fight against the Mahayana period, which is worth the four Mahayana experts behind Fanyan. Yang Qiu succeeded in one blow in full view of the public.


    Yang Qiu is the first level of golden elixir!


    Just for a moment, Yang Qiu had grabbed fan Yan''s neck with one hand. He stood in place as if he hadn''t moved.


    When everyone looked at him again, the look on his face completely changed.


    Crossing the border to the extent of Yang Qiu is almost unprecedented.


    At the same time, there was a burst of heat in everyone''s heart.


    Yang Qiu got an adventure, so!


    Even Li Shaojun flashed a murderous spirit in his eyes.

 Chapter 484

    Fanyan was so scared that he almost peed in his pants. He was pinched by Yang Qiu and couldn''t mobilize his whole body. It''s unimaginable.


    He doesn''t even need to use his cards to kill Yang Qiu.


    But why?


    Why?


    The sharp pain from his body constantly stimulated him. He was the great Brahman''s little Lord and the incomparable little Lord of Jin Gui. He was crushed to death and pinched in his hand like a dog. After this matter is passed back, it will directly affect his little Lord status.


    "You! You... Put! Don''t... don''t kill me! I... I...! "


    He felt the killing intention from the hand on his neck, and Fanyan''s heart was broken, and he had no more confidence.


    "Where is my woman?"


    At this time, fan Yan dared to lie and said in horror:


    "I don''t know...!"


    "Yes!"


    "Wait!!"


    Fanyan screamed:


    "She was taken away by the Peacock King Ming Buddha. I... I didn''t...!"


    Yang Qiu''s eyes finally flashed a reassuring look. The middle-aged man once said that Du Qingyu would not be in any danger. It seems that he meant this thing. Unexpectedly, he was threatened by this bastard for so long.


    At the thought of this, two dead spirits flashed in his eyes again, and van Yan was so frightened that he peed in his pants:


    "Somebody help me!"


    At this time, the breath of terror suddenly shrouded the whole Maoling.


    Li Shaojun, the elder Qinghe of the warrior alliance and Metatron of the Dark Alliance, their faces became very strange in an instant.


    On the side of emperor Shi Yan, there was a sudden burst of ecstasy on their faces. The heartbroken childe hiding on one side flashed two very strange smiles in his eyes.


    That breath directly blocked the whole void, and the rain outside didn''t stop. At this time, bursts of thunder suddenly sounded. The whole sky was rolling with black clouds. On the black clouds, huge lightning visible to the naked eye began to converge.


    This is the change of day.


    Whenever there is a force beyond the rules of the world, the rules of the world will directly destroy that force.


    There are more than 30 existing monsters, all of which hide unknown tens of thousands of old monsters.


    Among them, a young monk in white is the patron of the heartbroken childe, Guiyuan monk.


    After seeing the monk, the heartbroken childe walked over directly. The face of emperor Shi Yan suddenly became extremely ugly.


    On Li Shaojun''s side, ten old monsters appeared behind him.


    This is a real old monster. Their bodies are like mummies. There is a miserable green light in their eyes. They tremble one by one, and even their bones turn out of their skin. They are completely a terrible skeleton.


    However, as soon as they appeared, in less than five seconds, they were like returning to old age and children, and directly and strangely became middle-aged people.


    Li Shaojun prostrate himself respectfully to these middle-aged people:


    "Lao Zu."


    On the side of emperor Shi Yan, there were also more than ten old monks who looked like mummies behind him, but they flashed golden lights behind them. When they appeared, they looked much better than the people around Li Shaojun.


    They also soon became big monks with rich gods, handsome and solemn looks.


    And there are two people who are particularly attractive.


    One of them is a chubby old man with silver hair and a tacky red robe. The patterns on it are actually copper coins.


    Qinghe, the elder of the wuzhe alliance, knelt down directly and said Grandpa.


    Zhang Shuping was all over the place.


    This old man is Zhang Sanfeng, the Wuxian who broke through the void!


    On the side of the Dark Alliance, there was a young man in black robes, so handsome that no one was more handsome than him. On his body, evil Qi rose into the sky. In the void behind him, six dark wings opened slowly to block out the sky and the sun.


    Metatron, strongen and tanolos knelt down deeply in front of the strange young man.


    Fallen angel, Lucifer.


    The cardinal of the Holy See standing behind the nun shivered with fear:


    "Lord, Satan... Satan has come!"


    More than thirty super strong people whose strength has exceeded the limit of the world are absolutely immortal level existence.


    Eastern monks and more than a dozen ancient immortals and Buddhas of western religion confronted each other. Here, a rich man like Zhang Sanfeng smiled at the beautiful and strange young man of the Dark Alliance. The young man also made an elegant salute to Zhang Sanfeng. They both flashed behind Yang Qiu at the same time.


    "You...!"


    The ancestor of Zhang Jia smiled at Yang Qiu with a red face, then pointed to Yang Qiu and shouted:


    "I want to protect this doll. Do you give me face?"


    The beautiful and monstrous young man also nodded hard and said slowly:


    "My name is Lucifer, fallen angel! The adult''s follower! "


    In Yang Qiu''s heart, waves suddenly turned up.


    Followers?


    The Fallen Angel Lucifer, the king of hell in the western world, said he was his follower?


    How can this be possible?


    What does this have to do with the hand behind you?


    Like Cain, is he from the yuxu palace behind him?


    incorrect!


    Where''s Cain?


    What about the second generation of blood god?


    Yang Qiu''s heart suddenly sank to the bottom of the valley.


    What about the howling dog?


    In Yang Qiu''s heart, there were bursts of cold.


    What situation are you involved in?


    Have you always been a tool used by others?


    Zhang Sanfeng or the fallen angel is definitely not with the people in yuxu palace.


    It''s ironic to be a little Lord.


    Yang Qiu''s face could not help but show a burst of ironic smile.


    Yang Jian''s descendant, what a big name, Xiaotian dog, blood clan and great confidence. All these are a game.


    Yang Qiu doesn''t hate anyone. He only hates himself.


    Hate Lin Lao? What can Lin Lao''s qualifications know?


    Hate howling dogs? What does he know?


    Hate Cain?


    The whole blood family took refuge in themselves and did their best to help themselves. Why should they hate others?


    Yang Qiu''s eyes become colder and colder, and his strength is growing. Yang Qiu will never let go of those who dare to threaten themselves with their own women.


    Feeling the power on his neck, van Yan finally screamed:


    "No! impossible! Yang Qiu, dare you! You... Help me, you... Help me!! no unable! No... woo woo!! "


    Click!!


    Yang Qiu pinched Fanyan''s neck. Fanyan was still breathing. He was twisting wildly. His eyes were full of panic and disbelief.


    When Emperor Shi Yan and nun Shura looked at Yang Qiu again, their eyes were full of horror and deep fear.


    The other party''s more than ten ancient Buddhas did not move.

 Chapter 485

    Zhang Sanfeng, a rich man in a red robe of money, has a big stomach and a shiny face. Although he is tall, he doesn''t seem to have the slightest threat.


    But the words from his mouth were extremely domineering.


    No matter how strong his strength is, it may not be stronger for the other five people to work together. There are more than ten ancient Buddhas present, and there are also more than ten ancient immortals behind Li Shaojun.


    Yang Qiu can''t see through it anyway. The wuzhe alliance firmly controlled by Emperor Shiyan will help himself at this critical moment.


    Similarly, the dark alliance that has nothing to do with itself will directly come out with a fallen angel.


    It''s getting more and more fun.


    He sighed in his heart, then threw the dead Brahma nightmare on the ground, and looked slowly at everyone''s faces. Finally, he bowed politely to Zhang Sanfeng and Lucifer:


    "Two elders, thank you for helping me at this time, but I don''t need your help."


    Yang Qiu''s words were like a thunderclap, which made Zhang Sanfeng and Lucifer suddenly stunned. Zhang Sanfeng''s fat eyes widened and shouted:


    "Boy, what are you talking about? Don''t worry, I want to protect you. No one can move you here. Unless they are old and immortal and have the determination to fight with Lao Tzu. "


    Zhang Sanfeng''s words are very domineering, but it seems to flash across everyone''s heart with a biting cold wind.


    Yang Qiu smiled proudly:


    "Elder, you''re right. Whoever wants to kill me, I also have the strength to drag everyone to hell."


    Yang Qiu''s words made emperor Shi Yan and others dumbfounded, while the ancient Buddhas and immortals on both sides looked at each other and didn''t say a word for a long time.


    "Boy, you... Are so arrogant!"


    Zhang Sanfeng snorted and said angrily:


    "Do you think he came from nothing and ran out to save you when he was full? I owe someone an adult invitation. Hum, if you weren''t my son-in-law, I wouldn''t have run out and been hit by thunder. "


    Yang Qiu was stunned. He looked at Zhang Sanfeng in horror. His voice was unusually stiff and bitter:


    "You... Mean?"


    Zhang Sanfeng stared at him and said faintly:


    "Those worthless bastards of the wuzhe alliance are dead, and I won''t come out. When I come out today, another thing is to find trouble with some bastards. Even if I dare to attack the wuzhe alliance, I''m really looking for death."


    The face of the opposite emperor Shi Yan suddenly changed color and was extremely ugly. He stared at Yang Qiu and Zhang Sanfeng. Suddenly, he felt cold all over, but when he thought of his cards, he suddenly screamed at the top of his voice:


    "Old man, you are so boastful!"


    Zhang Sanfeng looked at the ferocious face of emperor Shi Yan, whose face almost turned blood red, and said faintly:


    "Killing you is just killing a dog! Die! "


    Space suddenly froze at this moment. Zhang Sanfeng didn''t even start, but said a word indifferently.


    Emperor Shi Yan''s face suddenly showed an expression of horror. He was still standing in front of more than a dozen ancient Buddhas. The reaction of these ancient Buddhas was so slow.


    Just like this, Emperor Shi Yan suddenly burst out a very clear voice. He was directly covered with blood, but Zhang Sanfeng''s face also changed greatly.


    Obviously, Emperor Shi Yan launched the means to protect his life.


    Monk Guiyuan slowly walked forward for two steps, facing Zhang Sanfeng and the eleven rites, he said faintly:


    "Almsgiver, stop. You quit today. The wuzhe alliance will not be disturbed by anyone from now on. This is my guarantee."


    Originally, Emperor Shi Yan was desperate, but when he saw that his cards had resisted the opponent''s inevitable kill, a layer of cruel expression appeared on his face.


    He stared at Zhang Sanfeng and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Zhang Sanfeng snorted, but Yang Qiu suddenly said a word in his ear. Only Zhang Sanfeng could hear it, and his face suddenly changed.


    After a long time, Zhang Sanfeng looked at Yang Qiu deeply, but Yang Qiu was full of confidence and calm. Finally, the old man nodded heavily, turned and looked at Guiyuan monk and said coldly:


    "Bald donkey, remember what you said today. Otherwise, I will kill myself, go to the great Buddhist temple and destroy your golden body!"


    Monk Guiyuan''s face changed slightly and nodded solemnly:


    "The poor monk never talks nonsense."


    Zhang Sanfeng snorted, then flashed back to the old man Qinghe. The old man Qinghe didn''t dare to speak, and Zhang Shuping and song Zhide didn''t dare to say anything.


    In this battle, they are no longer qualified to speak.


    At this time, Yang Qiu turned to look at Lucifer again and smiled reluctantly:


    "Sir, you just said you were my follower? What''s going on? "


    Lucifer smiled, and a very strange smile flashed on his beautiful and strange face, and said softly:


    "Do you remember the statue that Metatron gave you?"


    Yang Qiu was stunned and suddenly thought. There was a black statue in her hand. It was the Fallen Angel himself.


    He suddenly found that the little statue in his hand seemed to come alive. It was almost lifelike. Even the three pairs of black wings on his back were slightly agitated.


    Lucifer''s face also became extremely solemn. He suddenly knelt down slowly on one knee in front of Yang Qiu and buried his head deeply.


    Yang Qiu understood too much at this moment.


    Aren''t the black boundary pillars of Fuxi temple and the stone tablets engraved with the word "Zhen" all made of this material?


    Lucifer, has something to do with Fuxi temple?


    No wonder that Metatron wanted to give himself this statue.


    When I took the statue into Fuxi temple, it seemed to activate the statue.


    Yang Qiu thought about it and handed the black statue on his hand to Lucifer. Lucifer quickly raised his hands and slowly stood up. His strange smile made him look more evil and beautiful:


    "Your safety is our mission."


    Yang Qiu shook her head slowly. He had been communicating with the middle-aged man. However, the middle-aged man seemed to be nonexistent and didn''t respond to him.


    Today, it''s obviously not so simple. If it''s just the ancient immortals and Buddhas on both sides, Yang Qiu is sure to let them go shopping first, but there''s obviously a big problem.


    Are the ancient immortals behind the five sects and the people behind them together or not?


    Why can''t I communicate with Cain in the yuxu Palace at this time?


    Yang Qiu suddenly found herself alone.


    "Lucifer, if you are my follower, can I order you to step down and not do it?"


    Lucifer''s face suddenly became unbelievable.


    Anyone present did not understand why Yang Qiu pushed away the two most powerful aid around her.

 Chapter 486

    "What''s the boy doing?"


    Zhang Sanfeng''s face was a little ugly. Lucifer, who retired, joined the wuzhe alliance with the three masters behind him.


    Apart from the ancient Buddhas and immortals on both sides, even Li Shaojun looked at Yang Qiu with an unbelievable face. None of them could figure out what Yang Qiu meant by doing this.


    The dark clouds over Maoling are getting thicker and thicker. It''s like a sea of black clouds. It''s as dark as night for dozens of miles.


    On the black cloud, lightning has accumulated into a huge lightning disaster with a radius of 100 kilometers. It is like a heavenly eye staring at Maoling indifferently and ruthlessly.


    Neither ancient Buddha nor ancient immortal has really revealed their realm. Once they are revealed, they will be forcibly killed.


    But they all dare to appear. Obviously, they must be well prepared and can avoid the monitoring of the rules of heaven and earth.


    Fanyan''s hand is a magic weapon to disturb the secret of heaven, but it''s a pity that he died too fast.


    The sixteen ancient Buddhas began to emit layers of golden light, forming a treasure wheel behind their heads. In the void, they seemed to think of a grand Brahma song, which made the whole hall look extremely solemn and solemn.


    On the side of ancient immortals, more than a dozen ancient immortals are full of quiet and mysterious breath, and their quiet and mysterious breath is constantly rippling in the air.


    Both sides were silent and looking at Yang Qiu.


    Yang Qiu stood alone in the middle, neither talking nor afraid, so she stood.


    After a long time, Guiyuan and shangrouhe sounded with endless temptation:


    "Young man, hand over xirang and Jianmu. I promise that no one will trouble you from now on! I can even guarantee that the world respects you! "


    "Respect me? Not enough! "


    Yang Qiu shook her head, then turned and looked at Li Shaojun with a faint smile:


    "Emperor, I gave Jianmu to miaolian. You must have got it?"


    Yang Qiu''s words changed everyone''s face. The ancient immortals on Li Shaojun''s side had received news from Li Shaojun. Naturally, they knew what was going on, so they were not in a hurry, but unexpectedly, Yang Qiu stabbed them directly.


    Guiyuan monk was obviously the head of the ancient Buddha. Two words of light flashed in his eyes. When he looked at Li Shaojun again, there was a layer of silence all over him.


    "Good means!"


    With a faint smile, Li Shaojun looked at Yang Qiu and nodded:


    "Yang Qiu, I underestimated you. You killed people with a knife. You played very beautifully, but your plan failed!"


    "You don''t know what kind of existence you''re facing. You don''t know. You''re involved in a vortex. You''re just a chess piece. Hand over Xi soil. I''ll let you go and send you back to the cultivation world to protect Tianji sect. You''ll become the first sect in the cultivation world. If not, Tianji sect will disappear from now on, and you''ll be the great sinner of the sect."


    Yang Qiu dug out a pile of multicolored soil from the wooden stump under the Fengtian hall, held it up in her hand, and immediately everyone''s eyes were nailed to the pile of multicolored soil.


    Rao is a Guiyuan monk, and his eyes are full of greed.


    I don''t know what the material of colorful earth is. It feels very magical to hold it in your hand. It''s like flying away from the earth for a month and suddenly landing on your feet. It''s reassuring.


    "Master Guiyuan, what benefits can you give me?"


    Yang Qiu turned and looked at Guiyuan monk with a smile. Li Shaojun''s eyes suddenly became cold and sharp.


    Before monk Guiyuan spoke, Li Shaojun said with a cold smile:


    "Yang Qiu, you are looking for your own death!"


    Yang Qiu smiled faintly:


    "I think I''m a rare commodity to live in. It depends on what conditions you offer to impress me. I''ll give you as much as you want."


    The faces of Guiyuan monk and Li Shaojun suddenly became very strange.


    Emperor Shi Yan, nun Shura, Metatron here and the old Qinghe held their breath one by one. When they looked at Yang Qiu again, their eyes were not exclamation, but an extremely complex emotion.


    Yang Qiu, a mere beginner of the golden elixir, had no fear in the face of more than 30 terrorist beings who could make him disappear in the blink of an eye.


    Just this kind of psychological quality, who can compare with him?


    Of course they don''t know. What are these thirty people?


    Among the ancient Jihad relics in the Fuxi temple, he saw the weakest experts, all of which were the first grade of the great Luo Jinxian, and even the bones of the saints. Moreover, he knew the deepest secrets of the world, much more than the so-called experts in this period.


    The difference between them and Yang Qiu is equivalent to a water cup full of water and a dry water tank. Although Yang Qiu is weak now, how can the capacity of the water tank be compared with that of the water cup?


    Of course, the premise is that the water tank should not be smashed before it is filled with water.


    More than ten minutes later, monk Guiyuan showed a peaceful smile on his jade white face:


    "Little guy, what do you need?"


    Yang Qiu smiled strangely and said faintly:


    "Forget it, just think I didn''t say it, then!"


    He actually threw the colorful earth on his hand at Guiyuan monk.


    At the same time, the more than ten ancient immortals around Li Shaojun suddenly changed their breath. At the same time, the other party''s more than ten ancient Buddhas were full of golden light, and the Golden Wheel behind his head suddenly doubled.


    No one moved on either side, but the terrible smell fluctuated like a nuclear bomb explosion.


    If the whole hall was not forbidden, I''m afraid only this breath would be enough to turn a hundred kilometers into scorched earth.


    Yang Qiu stood in the middle of the impact of the two breath. If it were someone else, it would have turned into powder. However, Zhang Sanfeng and Lucifer stopped at the moment when they were about to make a shot.


    Sure enough, Yang Qiu was unharmed.


    Li Shaojun''s face became very serious. He stared at Yang Qiu and said word by word:


    "Yang Qiu, you are really looking for your own death!"


    Yang Qiu looked at Li Shaojun thoughtfully and said faintly:


    "Lord emperor, can you let me go?"


    Li Shaojun''s eyes suddenly flashed two extremely sharp eyes:


    "What do you know?"


    Yang Qiu looked at each other and said mysteriously:


    "I know what I should know, but I don''t know what I shouldn''t know. I just want to live with the people around me. The rest has nothing to do with me! May I go now? "


    Li Shaojun suddenly had a smile on his face and said faintly:


    "You shouldn''t be like this, but it doesn''t matter. Your ending is doomed from the moment of your lower boundary."

 Chapter 487

    After Li Shaojun said this, more than ten ancient immortals behind him and more than ten ancient Buddhas around Guiyuan opposite him took a step forward at the same time.


    A total of 32 people, their breath, suddenly joined hands.


    Yang Qiu''s face instantly turned pale, while others, including Zhang Sanfeng and Lucifer, not to mention emperor Shi Yan and nun Shura, became extremely wonderful.


    Originally, everything is a conspiracy!


    Li Shaojun is actually with Guiyuan.


    Zhang Sanfeng suddenly roared:


    "Damn it, you! It turned out that everything was arranged by you! You''ve been acting and calculating. Yang Qiu, what are you... Going to do? "


    At this time, under Yang Qiu''s feet, the dead Brahma nightmare stood up silently like a ghost. Yang Qiu was unconscious. A long sword in Brahma''s hand directly pierced Yang Qiu''s chest.


    No one expected that this would happen. At the last moment, Yang Qiu avoided his heart by instinct, but the harm brought by this sword was also extremely serious.


    Lucifer and Zhang Sanfeng gave a sudden roar, but at this time, more than 30 ancient immortals and Buddhas completely released their suppressed breath.


    The powerful and despairing immortal Qi and Buddha light are impressively connected into two rings. The Grand Buddha light is outside and the mysterious Taoist immortal Qi is inside.


    Zhang Sanfeng and Lucifer were oppressed by this powerful and unparalleled breath and could not move at all.


    Even if their strength is incomparable, the strength of more than 30 people of the other party, especially the strength of Guiyuan monk, is strong enough to frighten everyone. In any case, they can only watch Yang Qiu''s back be fiercely inserted into a sword again and a mouthful of blood gushes out far away.


    At this time, where did Fanyan still have the ferocity disguised earlier, and his face was extremely calm, but the condescending in his eyes was so obvious:


    "You are so stupid. Don''t you know that all the intrigues are for today?"


    Yang Qiu stumbled back, stared at fan Yan and said slowly:


    "You can''t arrange such a big game just for me?"


    "You? You''re just a poor victim! Our purpose, for, is the Kunlun behind you! "


    I don''t know why, Yang Qiu''s heart suddenly has an extremely relaxed feeling.


    Originally, I wronged Kunlun.


    Originally, I''m not just a person.


    Yang Qiu moved slightly in her heart, made a haggard and desperate expression on her face, and smiled bitterly:


    "I''m just a victim! Ha ha, that''s ridiculous, Kunlun? Are you for Kunlun? What about them? Why are you with you again? "


    When Yang Qiu said them, he meant Li Shaojun and the ancient immortals around him.


    Fan Yan''s hand already had a long chopstick and a dead tree branch with a thick thumb. The dead tree branch was emitting a circle of extremely mysterious breath. Under the protection of that breath, all ancient Buddhas and immortals completely released all their strength. After they joined hands, they were even powerful, even the huge thunder eye on Maoling, They all seem to be alive, and their eyes are full of vigilance and loss.


    The dead tree branches isolated the secret of this side. The thunder robbery in the sky spread slowly, and the black clouds all over the sky dispersed quietly.


    "Fanyan, what do you want to do?"


    Fanyan smiled coldly and said coldly:


    "Hand over the yuxu palace and I can promise to let you die. Otherwise, I will draw out your soul and let you live forever in endless pain and despair. Moreover, your women, I will make them the most humble prostitutes in the world!"


    Yang Qiu''s eyes suddenly shrunk, and a sudden sense of killing came on him, but it could not spread at all. It dissipated directly after contacting the prohibition arranged by Gu Xian.


    But Yang Qiu stared at fan Yan, and his whole body rushed out crazily. He seemed to have endless murderous spirit. Finally, the murderous spirit on him condensed into essence.


    Fanyan''s cold eyes were finally dignified. With a cold smile, he gently waved the dead tree branch in his hand to Yang Qiu.


    Yang Qiu''s eyes seemed to have changed.


    That kind of feeling is like the earth directly turned into a meteor and hit himself in the head. That kind of despair is not even what he should experience.


    Real silence.


    There is no possibility of resistance. Even the thought can''t raise the slightest sense of resistance. It seems that that is the ending that Yang Qiu should have.


    "I''ll let you know what despair is."


    Fanyan finally looked at Yang Qiu, and a happy smile finally appeared on his indifferent face.


    No one can escape his understatement. If he wants to, he can even kill everyone present at once.


    Because the origin of this dead branch is too big.


    In Yang Qiu''s mind, a middle-aged man suddenly sighed.


    The mighty power of chaos suddenly swept everything, whether ancient Buddha or ancient immortal, and the prohibition they jointly arranged was completely broken.


    At the same time, Yang Qiu suddenly heard a sharp cry, and his whole body, endless blood fog, rolled out.


    "Quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack


    In the endless sea of blood, Cain, the ancestor of the blood demon family, suddenly appeared with eight second-generation blood gods.


    At the same time, Xiaotian dog roared, raised his leg, directly a stream of urine, and shot it at Fanyan''s face.


    The pressure brought by the dead tree branch was completely suppressed by the power of chaos.


    Everything only happened in a moment. Even before Yang Qiu woke up, Li Shaojun, Zhang Sanfeng, Lucifer and the old man suddenly started at the same time.


    Li Shaojun''s strength soared directly to a terrible level, which directly suppressed the Guiyuan monks.


    "You...!"


    Li Shaojun waved his hand with indifference and a strong breath. He swept the ancient immortals who were originally in the same camp with him in front of him. A terrible force seemed to freeze the time. That murderous spirit made more than a dozen ancient immortals suddenly spit out a mouthful of blood at the same time.


    Just a sneak attack, Li Shaojun made all the more than ten ancient immortals seriously hurt.


    Li Shaojun is a Wuxian!


    Yang Qiu didn''t understand that the first of the three chaotic forms suddenly started. This time, he did his best. Van Yan was like a slow motion film in front of him.


    "Should... Die!"


    These two words seemed to drag for a long time. Yang Qiu''s eyes suddenly became red. The madness in his eyes scared Fanyan to finally change color.


    That dead tree branch is being suppressed by the power of chaos, and there is no time to take care of Fanyan. While Yang Qiu in Fuxi temple, he even destroyed a top-grade spirit weapon by one strike of chaos. Even if Fanyan has hidden more strength, at this time, he is completely a local chicken and tile dog.


    "Die!"


    All this happened between flint and lightning. Every cell of Brahma nightmare was directly annihilated. There was no such person in the world.


    The dead branch suddenly gave out a violent tremble and suddenly disappeared in place.

 Chapter 488

    Everything was so sudden that everything was beyond everyone''s expectation.


    There are games in the Bureau, one ring after another. Everyone has played an extremely vivid role in this bureau.


    Zhang Sanfeng and Lucifer were not under Li Shaojun at all. Lucifer, in particular, was full of a strong smell of evil and rushed into the sky.


    More than ten ancient immortals could not resist for a moment and all fell.


    Yang Qiu looked at all this and it happened clearly in front of him.


    Cain took eight blood gods and flew directly into the void. His huge bloody wings opened, and there was a momentum to wrap the whole earth.


    The rolling blood mist shrouded everything. The blood mist and evil Qi were the most powerful killers to the golden light of Buddhism. More than a dozen ancient Buddhas with golden light all over and Golden Wheel behind their heads were trembling all over.


    However, the eyes of these ancient Buddhas did not waver, but became more firm. The Brahma singing that was hidden suddenly sounded loudly, and all the voices were suppressed. It seems that there is only the purest Brahma singing in this world.


    Monk Guiyuan calmly looked at all this, then slowly sat cross legged in the void and sighed gently:


    "My Buddha is merciful."


    More than ten ancient Buddhas sighed at the same time:


    "My Buddha is merciful."


    Monk Guiyuan''s face suddenly became unpredictable. He took out a thing from his sleeve and threw it into the void. It was directly transformed into dots of light and suddenly disappeared.


    Li Shaojun and Zhang Sanfeng, Lucifer first felt wrong. Li Shaojun drank coldly and clapped at the Guiyuan monk, but the Guiyuan monk suddenly highlighted a word in his mouth:


    "Buzz!!"


    As the spell came out of his mouth, together with Cain and the eight blood gods in heaven, he suddenly felt a great power between heaven and earth.


    Except for the people they brought, all the others felt a sudden heart beat, an invisible force, and their waist and limbs were severely bent.


    More than ten ancient Buddhas spoke at the same time:


    "Buzz!"


    "Well!"


    "Where is it?"


    "Ah!"


    "Mi!"


    "Hong!"


    As the six words of truth came out of their mouths word by word, the invisible forces were countless times stronger than each other, and they were constantly superimposed together. Finally, Cain, Li Shaojun, Zhang Sanfeng, Lucifer and Yang Qiu all fell to the ground heavily.


    "Guiyuan, this is not your power at all!"


    Li Shaojun drank coldly and clapped again suddenly, but Guiyuan monk raised one hand, a huge golden handprint rose in the wind, and then directly blasted on Li Shaojun. Li Shaojun snorted and gushed blood, but his waist was straight, but the whole person was afraid of going underground by this slap, Leave only one head on the ground.


    Zhang Sanfeng gave a sudden and violent roar. He was also a Wuxian with incomparable combat power. This made him jump up. His tall body with a fierce and incomparable murderous spirit rushed at the Guiyuan monk.


    This time, it was already with the tragedy of being fierce and not afraid of death.


    Guiyuan monk could not help frowning, but still just raised his hand. A larger palm print was photographed, and Zhang Sanfeng was also slapped into the ground.


    "Don''t you understand? Everything is under the gaze of the sage. The origin of the world is in hand. It''s destined that I teach Daxing. You and others are just struggling. It''s better to enter our door and get great liberation and freedom. In the future, you must have a seat in the position of Buddha. "


    Monk Guiyuan shook his head, a trace of pity flashed in his eyes, and Zhuang Yan Baoxiang was like a living Buddha:


    "Yang Qiu, hand over the yuxu palace and I''ll take you as a disciple."


    Yang Qiu smiled faintly and didn''t speak. His mind directly communicated with the middle-aged man:


    "Elder, why didn''t you make a noise just now?"


    The middle-aged man sighed with endless complexity:


    "Little guy, I shouldn''t have done it. I''m afraid my identity has been exposed."


    Yang Qiu sneered:


    "Elder, what are you afraid of?"


    The middle-aged man smiled bitterly and said faintly:


    "I''m naturally afraid that the origin of the world can only be in the hands of the Terran. Little guy, you still don''t understand deeply enough."


    "You said, I don''t understand?"


    The middle-aged man shook his head slowly:


    "I said, you''re dead. You''re a very interesting little guy. You won''t be able to wait for such an interesting little guy for thousands of years. Therefore, I''m willing to bet on you."


    "Bet? You''re my chip? "


    "Hehe, all circles are chips. All beings play chess. Would you like to be a chess piece or a chess player?"


    "I just want to be a person."


    "Well, I''ll let you be a real person. Unfortunately, these people are dying!"


    Yang Qiu was shocked:


    "What are you talking about?"


    The middle-aged man smiled bitterly, shook his head and murmured:


    "Should I do this or not? Is there only one pulse of Kunlun? Just, little guy, I''ll give you a choice. Now you may hate me, but in the future, you will thank me. "


    Speaking of this, Yang Qiu suddenly seemed to have changed a person. He actually stood up slowly from the ground.


    Guiyuan monk and others were shocked. At the same time, they read the six character mantra again.


    But Yang Qiu''s breath is rising, rising at a terrible speed.


    The faces of Li Shaojun and others suddenly became extremely wonderful:


    "How is that possible?"


    Yang Qiu''s strength soared directly from the golden elixir period to the Mahayana period, and then soared desperately to a degree that Li Shaojun and others could not understand.


    Tianxian Jiupin!


    Tianxian Yipin!


    Jinxian six products!


    Jinxian Yipin!


    Da Luo Jinxian three products!


    Da Luo Jinxian first grade!


    God!


    Holy!


    The six character mantra was directly crushed. The Guiyuan monk and others sprayed a mouthful of blood. They looked at Yang Qiu in horror, and everyone was stunned.


    Among the people present, Guiyuan awakened the memory of his previous life. He was the Buddha Lord who sat down. Of course, he knew how terrible Yang Qiu''s realm had been raised.


    It''s crazy, it''s fantastic.


    This is definitely not true.


    Even if it happened in front of him, Guiyuan would never believe it.


    This kind of power is not a magic power, not an unpredictable means, but a simple power of saints.


    That kind of wasteland breath suddenly made Guiyuan understand something.


    Like a little girl who was raped, he roared in horror:


    "Impossible! You... You went to the holy battlefield? How can you get in? You...! "

 Chapter 489

    Between heaven and earth, Yang Qiu controls everything.


    He seems to be the will of the world, and his thoughts and actions are the most fundamental origin of the world.


    Li Shaojun and Zhang Sanfeng came out directly from the ground. Their injuries recovered instantly, together with others, Lucifer, Cain, Xiaotian dog, Qinghe old man, Metatron, and even song Zhide. It seems that they suddenly had something that originally belonged to them, but they never knew.


    That''s a seed.


    The seed of power.


    The seed is in their bodies. One day, the seed will take root, germinate, break through the earth and grow into a towering tree.


    They, it seems that at this time, they are really a person!


    In this world, people living in the origin of the universe.


    The human race is the master of the world, the master of the origin of all worlds and the master of all worlds.


    However, it seems that after a certain period, the Terrans lost the seed that originally belonged to them in their bodies, so they had to use other means to strengthen themselves.


    That means cultivating immortals.


    But from now on, at least Li Shaojun and others no longer need to practice Taoism, because they return to the most primitive state of a person. They only need to strengthen themselves. They are the most powerful existence between heaven and earth.


    The ancient human race is such an existence. They can move mountains and fill the sea, change the stars, and even cross the stars with their bodies in the vast universe.


    They don''t need any magic weapon, any magic power, and they don''t even need to forcibly plunder the aura of the world.


    Li Shaojun and others seem to suddenly understand everything. That feeling is so incredible and so dreamy.


    But all these are the most real feelings.


    "Impossible!"


    Where did Guiyuan monk still have the previous solemn treasure elephant? He almost stared at Yang Qiu crazily and shouted in panic. More than a dozen other ancient Buddhas had already trembled and couldn''t even move on the ground.


    "Impossible, impossible! How is that possible? You are all dead. The ancient people are all dead and dead. You can''t rise again. I saw your death with my own eyes. You... How do you know that we are the real masters of the world. We have accumulated endless merits, we have subdued all demons, and we...! "


    Yang Qiu looked at the monk Guiyuan with a grand breath in her eyes and said slowly:


    "Merit? You have the face to talk about merit? You attract demons from outside the sky, destroy our human race, and even collude with the evil ghost family. What merit do you have? "


    At the foot of Yang Qiu, chaotic Qi suddenly emerged. The breath is so pure and thick. These chaotic Qi are the most original and pure of the world and the origin of all life.


    "This is merit, your merit, that is the dirtiest and dirtiest thing in the world."


    When it comes to this, all the holy breath on Guiyuan monk suddenly disappears, and the Golden Wheel behind his head runs away directly. Suddenly, an extremely filthy stench gushes all over his body. That smell is like fecal water flowing out of the ten thousand year pit.


    Similarly, more than a dozen other ancient Buddhas also shed filthy stinks.


    "Look, this is your merit!"


    Yang Qiu seems to have become another person. He just stands there quietly, but he is as tall as heaven and earth:


    "If you didn''t attract evil spirits, if you didn''t compete for the so-called luck of heaven and earth and control the so-called way of heaven, where would such a thing happen? Do you not know your sins? You are the most hypocritical thing in the world. "


    Yang Qiu''s tone became very strange:


    "You have established Buddhist countries one by one, absorbed their beliefs, taught them to practice hard and cut off human relations. What have you given them? You are the biggest cancer in the world! "


    nonsense! You''re talking nonsense. "


    A Buddhist heart of Guiyuan suddenly became extremely fragile. He stared at Yang Qiu. Cold sweat came out of his brain bag, mixed with dirty black viscous liquid


    "Who the hell are you? Two saints will surely kill you! "


    "Kill me?"


    Yang Qiu couldn''t help sighing. He shook his head helplessly:


    "They have killed me once. How can they kill me again now? Think about that time, I should have destroyed them all when they were still a lotus and a Bodhi! "


    Yang Qiu gazed at the sweating Guiyuan monk and said faintly:


    "I''ll send you back. Remember to be a person in your next life!"


    Monk Guiyuan gnashed his teeth and said:


    "You can''t kill us. You don''t know what the saint''s plan is, and our true spirit...!"


    With a gentle wave of her hand, Yang Qiu said calmly:


    "I know that your true spirit is in the west, in your Buddhist kingdom, and under the seats of two saints. If your true spirit does not die, you will never die. As for your plan? Hehe, so what? "


    At this time, I don''t know how many hundreds of millions of miles away, two great breath passed through. The breath appeared on the earth and the whole planet in an instant, all of which are endless holy breath.


    In addition, there were three quiet and mysterious smells watching all this, as if someone hummed.


    The two holy and incomparable breath combine to form a big hand. The big hand is suspended in space outside the earth, and the earth is like an egg in the big hand''s hand.


    Time seemed to stop at this moment. With the big hand closing slowly, the whole earth seemed to be pinched and exploded.


    Yang Qiu suddenly felt cold.


    Everything seems to have changed between heaven and earth.


    It''s so cold and lonely.


    He seemed to be in a strange place. It was dark in all directions and there was no light at all.


    Time seems to stop at this moment. It feels like a movie he once saw with Xia Yu is called interstellar crossing. He is the protagonist who falls into a black hole and stays in another dimension forever.


    He suddenly remembered what had happened.


    He was surrounded by a terrible force, and then he saw his body directly transformed into the smallest atomic state in the world.


    Then he saw his soul, which was to be robbed by the big hand, but suddenly a chaotic force came out and robbed his soul in the past. Under the competition of two terrible energies, his soul was completely annihilated.


    Before annihilation, he also saw a round golden elixir, quietly suspended in the void.


    All that was like a dream story.


    He''s dead. He''s scared. He doesn''t even have a soul. Why does he have a memory?


    Completely annihilated in the world, but why did he keep all his memories?


    It was as if it had happened yesterday.


    His women, his friends, everything about him... Turned into nothingness.


    In this world, he has completely disappeared.

 Chapter 490

    North America, Vancouver, Canada. Chinatown.


    Vancouver is the third largest city in Canada, close to Seattle in the United States. The urban population is less than one million, and the population of the whole Greater Vancouver area is no more than three million.


    Chinatown here is the second largest Chinatown in North America. Compared with the Chinatown in San Francisco, it is more pure.


    Now that the Chinese Lunar New Year has passed, tonight is the 15th Lantern Festival. The whole Chinatown is full of red festive lanterns, but Zhongshan Park in Chinatown looks a little gloomy.


    It''s almost midnight. There are no pedestrians on the road. Occasionally, several cars drive slowly. The lights of lanterns are not particularly bright and look hazy.


    A luxurious black car drove slowly from the entrance of the block. It didn''t turn on the headlights, and even the low beam lights were turned off. It just turned on the side light. With the hazy red light, the car slowly came to a mountain villa next to the park.


    This location is the best villa in Chinatown. The house price is the most expensive. If you can have a villa here, you can basically be regarded as a rich person in the whole Vancouver.


    The car slowly stopped at the door of the luxury villa, and then got down from the car. A tall, blond young man.


    After getting off the car, the young man slowly looked around, then a strange smile appeared at the corners of his mouth, waved the car away, and then he entered the villa door.


    After entering the door, at least more than 20 gunmen dressed in black and holding submachine guns were staring at the blonde white man, but the blonde white man didn''t care. Through the garden in front of the villa, there was a big dog that looked as fierce as a hill. He didn''t know what kind of dog it was. He just lay quietly in the kennel by the door, but he was smelling of wine.


    The blonde white man was not afraid of the gunmen, but he was scared to death in the face of the big dog. When he even came to the front, he stopped and took the initiative to bend over the sleeping big dog slightly, and then covered the big dog with his quilt.


    The big dog made a snoring sound in his mouth and seemed very dissatisfied with the blonde white man''s attitude.


    When he got to the villa, the blonde went directly up the huge rotating stairs to the second floor, came to the door of a room, and pushed the door in. There were already several people in the room.


    "Arthur, you bastard, come so late."


    Arthur smiled and sat down against a strong man with an indifferent expression and a little cold air around him:


    "Satan, Dracula, strongen, where''s the boss?"


    There were three people in the room, and no one paid attention to him. At this time, a young man wrapped in a thick Pajama and with only one head exposed came out of the room trembling.


    Four people in the room stood up at once.


    Vancouver has a temperate marine climate. It is mild and humid all year round, but the young man is like in ice and snow. He is shivering all over, his face is very pale, and his head is almost a foot long and scattered around his head.


    "Hiss! You... Sit down! "


    Glancing at the young man, Arthur hesitated and said:


    "Boss, why did you call me back in such a hurry? I just got a big deal, a $50 million job. "


    Satan snorted coldly:


    "If I didn''t give it to you, this business should be mine, Arthur, you bastard. In front of me, you''ve always been a second rate killer."


    Arthur was so angry that his face was ugly. He wanted to pull out his gun and shoot several pairs of holes in Satan. He gave Satan a Pooh. Arthur said angrily:


    "Damn Satan, I''m the number one killer in the world now."


    Satan''s face showed a sneer. The young man sitting in the middle showed half his head from his thick pajamas and said with trembling:


    "I didn''t call you to listen to your quarrel, Arthur. If you don''t shut your smelly mouth again, do you believe I''ll sew your mouth?"


    Arthur quickly closed his mouth and sat down. Looking at the young man''s exposed face, he immediately said with surprise:


    "God, boss, you look much better today. In a few days, you will recover."


    Yang Qiu snorted and said slowly:


    "When I call you back today, I have several important things to tell you. You are the only people in my hands. You should remember that we are ordinary people. We can only do ordinary people''s things by ordinary people''s means. Is it clear?"


    Dracula, strongen, Satan and Arthur nodded at the same time.


    Yang Qiu seemed to talk too much and coughed directly. Dekula quickly poured a glass of water and respectfully handed it to him. Yang Qiu took two drinks, which calmed down a lot, and then said:


    "I want to register a company, an international trading company, a film production company and a security company. I will be responsible for the specific operation. Dracula, you are fully responsible for the film company. The trading company is handed over to Arthur strongen, and you are responsible for the security company."


    Dekula and others were stunned. Yang Qiu coughed twice and said faintly:


    "In this way, we can pick them up without harming too many people. I''m a field mouse now. We must be careful."


    In Yang Qiu''s hands, Arthur and Satan have never been seen, and no one can connect them with Yang Qiu at all, while dekula and strongen have never been exposed outside. Dekula is the blood emperor of the blood family, strongen is the wolf God of the wolf family and one of the top three giants of the Dark Alliance.


    "Satan, your task is to integrate all the underground gangs in Vancouver and take control of them."


    Satan nodded slowly, his eyes narrowed slightly, showing two coldness:


    "Do you want me to get rid of those bastards now? Boss? "


    Yang Qiu waved weakly, then got up and left:


    "Forget it, you can discuss how to do it yourself. By the way, strongen, your security company doesn''t want locals. It''s better to be retired special forces from Germany and Russia. I can''t trust others."


    Just at the corner of the street 200 meters away behind Yang Qiu''s villa, a lengthened black Bentley car quietly stopped at the roadside. The driver was a tall, two meter tall black man. In the back carriage, there were also two tall black men in suits, all wearing a ring on their fingers.


    These three men are all world boxing champions.


    A handsome young man with blue eyes and chestnut hair lay obliquely on the seat, staring at the villa in the distance, then picked up a cocktail and drank it gently:


    "Where did this guy come from?"


    A big black man smiled coldly:


    "Boss, I need to...!"


    The young man with blue eyes and chestnut hair said quickly:


    "I haven''t had fun for a long time. I want to play!"

 Chapter 491

    Yang Qiu lay quietly, suspended one meter above the ground.


    This is a secret room. It is at least 100 meters from the villa ground. A special elevator connects the villa and the secret room.


    The elevator is in Yang Qiu''s bedroom wardrobe. It is very secret. Even if it is carefully checked, it is impossible to find the existence of this elevator.


    The underground secret room is not big. There is a space in all directions. The length of each side is nine meters. The walls are not decorated. They are all clay layers, dark, gray and gloomy. They even take a unique cool air and the fragrance of the land.


    There was no light in the secret room. It was completely dark.


    Yang Qiu is naked. If there is a little light, you will see that his body is almost terrible.


    From the neck down, his skin and muscles are in an extremely strange transparent state. The blood vessels in his body are clearly visible, even the capillaries can be seen clearly, and even the wriggling of his internal organs can be seen at a glance.


    He is like a glass man, completely transparent.


    The saint''s blow directly frightened him. There was no trace of his existence in this world, even in the past, now and in the future.


    This is a complete killing. His cultivation has reached the level of a saint. He can''t survive such an attack. Even a trace of true spirit can''t be preserved.


    But he miraculously survived.


    That day, the terrible hand not only erased Yang Qiu''s existence, but also made Li Shaojun, Zhang Sanfeng, Lucifer, Cain and the eight blood gods disappear without a trace.


    On the contrary, the weakest Zhang Shuping, song Zhide, and tanolos, Metatron and strongen of the Dark Alliance survived.


    However, their strength was affected and most of them were directly cut off.


    Xiaotian dog also lost all his memory and became an ordinary big dog.


    The yuxu Palace also mysteriously disappeared in his hand, asking the Heavenly Sword and the magical Dan stove obtained from the Han tomb in Changnan.


    Fortunately, more than 33000 blood clans, together with Kyushu tripod, were transferred to Fengtian hall by middle-aged men at the last moment, but all blood clans fell into a long sleep. Even middle-aged men seemed to have suffered some very serious harm. After consuming the last trace of chaos, they fell into a deep sleep.


    The only thing Yang Qiu can rely on now is himself and his confidants.


    The pattern of the world has changed greatly in a very short time. Although the world is still like this for ordinary people, Yang Qiu has realized an extremely strange atmosphere and surrounded the whole earth. It feels like an omnipresent heavenly eye monitoring everything in the world.


    His women and friends have not suffered any impact. Jiangnan is still the Jiangnan, the capital is still the capital, the zero one game is still the zero one game led by Ji Qinghe, and the Green family is still the Green family. However, Yang Qiu doesn''t dare to show up at all.


    Because that heavenly eye is dedicated to staring at him.


    If the heavenly eye doesn''t die, he won''t dare to show up unless he can have the strength to really fight with that heavenly eye.


    Yang Qiu doesn''t know why he knows all these things. It seems that after his rebirth, all these things should be the same as what he knows.


    Yu Feng Jing, Qing long Jian Jue and immortal Jue were totally abandoned by him. Now the only thing branded in his soul is chaos three forms.


    He is not a monk now. He is a man.


    The golden elixir in the elixir field is no longer a golden elixir, but has become a black hole, which seems to be absorbing some magical forces in the world.


    The power of chaos.


    Yang Qiu''s body was completely recast by the power of chaos. At this time, a trace of heavy power was extracted from the wall of the secret room, slowly penetrated into his body, and then transformed his muscles and meridians.


    Vaguely, there was a roar in the secret room, which was like a mountain and a river growing.


    In another week, his body will recover and appear as a normal person.


    The power of chaos, with the original power of the world, is slowly transforming his body and giving him more insights. He also feeds back his various emotions to the world.


    Now he is extremely weak, and his strength can only be regarded as a monk in the Qi refining period, even worse. However, his future is unlimited, and even on his future road, he will be flat.


    As long as he can absorb enough power of chaos, he can fight against saints with a mortal body.


    The so-called shifting mountains and filling the sea and changing stars are small means.


    His body is a chaotic body. As long as his feet don''t leave the ground, he will absorb power from the earth.


    This time, he was really reborn.


    He is Yang Qiu, he is no longer Yang Qiu, he is him.


    As long as the chaotic space in the body slowly grows into a universe, he will really embark on the cultivation road of the ancient human race.


    Whether it is the small universe of the yuxu palace or the chaotic space in his previous golden elixir, Yang Qiu has a clear understanding. Now, his chaotic space, which originally took shape, has completely cut off his contact with him. Maybe he can continue to communicate and borrow strength only when his strength is enhanced to a certain extent.


    According to his previous cultivation speed, it was estimated that in another 100 or 200 years, he would expand the chaotic space to a terrible level. At that time, he could split the chaos and form the prototype of his real world. Unfortunately, the sage shot and killed everything directly.


    But the sage didn''t know that after Yang Qiu''s soul was scared, it was a blessing in disguise.


    The middle-aged man probably used all his means to retain Yang Qiu''s vitality, but the saint is a saint after all. He still noticed something before leaving, so he left a saint''s eye.


    This saint''s eye has been suspended in Yang Qiu''s mind since his awakening, forcing him to exist only as an ordinary person.


    The saint''s eye is like a huge cassock, which envelops the whole earth. Once you find something, you will not hesitate to do it.


    Two months after his visit to the holy palace, Yang Qiu has been operating carefully. The reason why he chose to base himself in North America is that it is a place far away from right and wrong.


    Europe has the Holy See, blood clan, werewolf, Emperor Shi Yan and nun Shura, while the five major sects in the east still exist. He can''t reveal his identity.


    His name is still Yang Qiu. However, there are many ordinary people with the same surname and the same name. Who will pay attention to an ordinary person?

 Chapter 492

    Yang Qiu wants to do something, which is divided into four steps.


    First of all, we should set up a company, which is an international trading company.


    The international trading company will get in touch with some Chinese companies in Vancouver''s Chinatown through some channels, and then smoothly expand its business to Hong Kong.


    In this way, we can catch up with the relationship with the mainland unconsciously.


    Then he will set up a film company.


    Vancouver has a title called Hollywood second. The film industry here is extremely developed. Yang Qiu should establish a relationship between this film company and Hollywood in the shortest time, and then contact the mainland through some channels and trading companies.


    That''s his real purpose.


    He wants to quietly get a few women around him first, and then talk about others.


    As for the security company, its purpose is also self-evident. It''s just to find a cover. At that time, you can do a lot of things in the name of the company.


    Before all this started, we should quietly subdue all the gangs in Vancouver.


    This is no small matter.


    Different from Hongmen of the Green Gang, the west, especially the Americas, is a slightly larger city, that is, there are many gangs and families, and there is no unified big gang at all. The powerful mafia family in the United States never dare to say how they are in the United States. More often, they develop together.


    As the third largest city in Canada, Vancouver has at least 20 or 30 gangs, including three Chinese gangs, one Vietnamese gangs, three Mexican gangs, the largest Italian mafia, and the rest are local gangs.


    Among them, the Chinese gangs are actually separated from Hongmen''s overseas church. Their value is more for self-protection than expansion.


    The most ferocious of these is the Vietnamese gang. These guys are cruel and vicious. They basically don''t keep alive. What they do is rob their families.


    The Italian mafia exists in a family situation. They all run their own industries, protect the communities around them, and then monopolize all kinds of money making activities.


    As for local gangs, they are a mixture of good and bad. Of course, they are also the most powerful. Even the United Italian Mafia family are easily unwilling to provoke them.


    A week later, Yang Qiu finally came out of the dark secret room 100 meters underground.


    Now he has no change in appearance, but his figure has been thin and weak. If his body was symmetrical before, he is sick anyway.


    His face was white and thin. His hair was a foot long. A gust of wind seemed to blow him down.


    But Yang Qiu himself knew his secret.


    This body is a real chaotic body. As long as you give him time, he can never die.


    After closing the door for so long, Yang Qiu finally wanted to understand a lot of things.


    His rebirth is not a coincidence, but because of the root of everything, or because of the drop of cold and proud snow.


    That''s a drop of Phoenix blood. Phoenix''s greatest talent is to be reborn from the fire. Therefore, with the help of a middle-aged man, with the help of this drop of Phoenix blood, it is possible to keep the last trace of true spirit and reborn from the fire when he is scared and the sage takes action.


    Phoenix blood, the power of chaos, both of which are indispensable.


    Thinking of this, Yang Qiu thought of seeing Leng Aoxue again for a long time, and his heart felt a kind of pain like a knife.


    After taking a bath and seriously spreading her long hair behind her head, Yang Qiu looked at herself in the mirror, nodded, and then walked out of the room.


    The yuxu palace has disappeared from his hands. Obviously, some people have taken away the trees and soil, and he can''t get in touch with the chaotic space. Therefore, all the resources he had before have completely disappeared, but the rest can''t be used. Now he is as poor as before.


    The villa was even bought by him, who had the cheek to borrow part of the money from Arthur and Satan.


    Strongen is one of the three giants of the Dark Alliance, and Lucifer is a follower of Yang Qiu. If Yang Qiu wants to, he can''t be short of money at all. But at this time, Lucifer, Zhang Sanfeng, Li Shaojun and Cain all mysteriously disappear. Life and death don''t know. Yang Qiu must be careful about everything. He must not be in the Dark Alliance or the warrior alliance, Even have any contact with anyone before.


    Before her strength is not enough to protect herself, Yang Qiu will not take any more risks.


    Therefore, he severely warned several subordinates not to use that inhuman force unless they were fatally threatened.


    Of course, for Satan and Arthur, they are the well deserved king of killers in the killer world. Their own strength is incomparable. In addition, they have obtained the life essence of three generations of blood gods. Even if they rely on the strength of their bodies, they are not ordinary people. Ordinary weapons can kill them. Strongen, not to mention, he is the wolf God of the wolf family, Comparable to the powerful existence of the blood god, even if he stood in place and let the machine gun shoot, it is estimated that he will not hurt a wolf hair.


    As for Dracula, this guy is also the strength of the blood emperor. He has a handsome face and looks like an aristocrat. Who would have thought he was terrible?


    The villa cost Yang Qiu 30 million US dollars, including a garden close to Zhongshan Park. It covers an area of more than 10 mu, which is cost-effective. The 30 gunmen hired were special forces hired by Arthur from the largest defense company in the United States.


    These people have very high professional ethics, and the defense company named Blackwater has an excellent reputation, so it is naturally impossible to have any problems.


    But Yang Qiu is still worried, so he wants to establish his own security company.


    Although there is nothing now, it is easy for him to make money.


    Satan and Arthur took out 100 million US dollars alone. After all, Dracula is the head of the Habsburg family. Although the Habsburg family is not comparable to the Rothschild family in terms of money, it is the royal family that has ruled Europe for more than 1000 years. Although he betrayed his blood family, I still don''t know how many antiques there are in the castle under Dracula''s name, He casually sold an ancient castle, which was white money.


    Yang Qiu didn''t let them give away the money, but counted it as investment. Although everyone''s relationship is between the boss and subordinates, it is a partner in business.


    Seeing that Yang Qiu had returned to normal, Dracula immediately came up with a flattering smile:


    "Dear boss, have you finally recovered?"


    Yang Qiu nodded, smiled and said:


    "I can walk at last. As long as I slowly accumulate strength, I can always recover! How are things going? "


    Arthur licked his lips and said:


    "Boss, it''s not a problem to register a company, but some guys are going to trouble us!"


    Yang Qiu smiled faintly:


    "Trouble us? Then we''ll reason with them. "

 Chapter 493

    Yang Qiu''s reasoning is obviously not to whet his mouth. The world is the same everywhere. Only with a big fist can he have the right to speak.


    The appearance of Yang Qiu and his party has attracted the attention of many local gangs, mainly the existence of the 30 mercenary gunmen, which makes everyone feel a great threat.


    Each gang is not without strength, but such a high-profile employment of special forces and gunmen as bodyguards shows at least two points.


    First, this guy is very rich.


    Second, this guy doesn''t pay attention to the local local local snakes.


    Based on these two points, Yang Qiu''s villa has always been visited by many strange people from time to time.


    What do Arthur and Satan do? It''s true that these gangs are local snakes, but in their eyes, they just don''t see enough.


    It took only three days, but all the gangs that once appeared at the door of Yang Qiu''s villa suffered inexplicable blows.


    Drug traffickers lose their drugs and gun sellers lose their guns. The worst thing is that the safe house of these gangs is patronized for no reason, and valuable things are looted.


    In three days, the whole underground world of Vancouver is like a chicken flying a dog jumping.


    All the gang leaders gathered together. You accused me and I accused you. They almost didn''t fight each other because of this.


    But when we finally got together, we all vaguely understood that someone was in the middle of this matter.


    All eyes focused on Yang Qiu who suddenly appeared.


    One of the largest local gangs in Vancouver is the bright family. This bright family is a real underground emperor in Vancouver. It covers the sky with one hand and everyone will give him face.


    Of course, the Blatter family is only the nominal boss, which is equivalent to the representatives elected by the major gangs. In fact, the major gangs secretly go their own way, but the Blatter family is still the rule maker of the underground world of the city.


    Yang Qiu has made a small fortune in these three days.


    It''s easy for the four subordinates to deal with these small gangs. They robbed more than 100 kilograms of heroin, 300 long and short guns, and a lot of jewelry and antiques. It''s probably worth 50 million dollars.


    As for cash, there are more than 20 million in the inventory.


    Yang Qiu poured heroin directly into the toilet. He always hated drugs. As for guns, he asked dekula to put them away first.


    These guns are intermingled. They are not his favorite.


    In fact, it was difficult for him to change his concept for a while. After all, he was a man of great wealth and had seen it before. This kind of gun had no attraction for him at all.


    According to his idea, everyone must be equipped with uniform equipment, which is called prestige. If you take a group of people out to fight with people, it''s ridiculous that there are no unified clothes and weapons.


    This is not to blame for Yang Qiu. In fact, he has seen the style of the Green Gang and Hongmen in the south of the Yangtze River and in the capital. When people travel, 300 or 500 people wear black suits of the same color, with short inch heads and a slight dash of sunglasses. That aura completely crushed everything.


    It''s just a sect. You can go to the ground when you pull it out. These so-called gangs pee their pants, right?


    But now the conditions are limited, Yang Qiu''s dream can''t be realized for the time being.


    On the fourth morning, when Yang Qiu didn''t have time for breakfast, dekula came out with a smile and an invitation:


    "Boss, you are so divine. Enzo Brett sent you an invitation card and sent it early in the morning. Please go to the dinner!"


    This Enzo Brett is the head of the Brett family, the representative elected by all gangs.


    Yang Qiu didn''t even look at the invitation. She gave a gentle, um, sound in her mouth, drank a glass of milk and ate two pieces of bread. Then she slowly cleaned up and left dekula and Arthur to watch the house. He took Satan and strongen out of the door.


    Instead of riding the Cadillac sent by the Brett family, Satan drove a brand-new Rolls Royce out of the garage.


    When Yang Qiu bought the villa, he bought five rolls Royces at one time. When he drove back, he also shocked Chinatown.


    Everyone thought that Yang Qiu was some low-key rich in China and immigrated to North America.


    Rolls Royce was surrounded in the middle, and the three Cadillacs in front took the lead and drove quickly towards Enzo Brett''s manor.


    Yang Qiu knew about the bright family in advance. It can be regarded as a century old local gangster family. It has a little influence not only in Vancouver, but also in the whole of Canada.


    Only in recent decades, because Vancouver is close to the United States, the expansion of the Mafia in the United States is too crazy, which has greatly reduced the strength of the Brian family in controlling Vancouver.


    Brian family''s manor is an extremely luxurious manor in the suburb of Vancouver.


    When the team drove in, it was questioned by several gunmen at the gate. When they saw that Yang Qiu had only two attendants, they dared to come. When they saw Yang Qiu, everyone seemed to be looking at an idiot.


    Yang Qiu''s heart is also secretly funny. The two people around him are full of murderous gods. It''s estimated that ten times more of these gunmen are not enough to see.


    Besides, he didn''t intend to go to war with Brian this time. He was prepared to communicate well with the other party. If he could cooperate, it would be the best. If not, then the influence of this century old Mafia family involves all aspects, so it''s better to control it.


    Yang Qiu was not interested in seeing the luxury of the manor. When he got out of the car, several gunmen checked whether he, Satan and strongen were armed again. Then four gunmen were in front and four gunmen were in hand, almost escorting them in.


    The manor hall is very simple, but it has a thick atmosphere. Those old-fashioned valuable furniture, thick carpets, exquisite medieval armor and so on all reveal a solemn atmosphere.


    Satan and strongen were left in the lounge, while Yang Qiu was taken to the door of a gate on the second floor. At the door, two strong men in suits checked Yang Qiu''s whole body up and down again impolitely, and then pushed the gate open and let him go in.


    This is a study.


    It is not so much a study as a small library. Rows of tall bookshelves are filled with all kinds of books. Some books even need a human ladder to get them.


    Behind an extremely large oak desk, there was a tall high backed chair. The people behind the chair could not be seen at all.

 Chapter 494

    "Mr Enzo?"


    Yang Qiu walked slowly to the big desk. Seeing that the other party had not prepared a chair for him, she couldn''t help smiling at the corners of her mouth:


    "You invited me here just to give me a chance?"


    Yang Qiu''s words were very impolite and straightforward. The other party obviously didn''t expect that Yang Qiu would have this attitude. The high backed chair slowly turned out. What appeared in front of Yang Qiu was a guy with some short stature but full of energy.


    This guy gives people a very sinister feeling. He is obviously a ruthless figure. If he is not ruthless, he can''t sit under his ass.


    Looking at Yang Qiu, the guy suddenly smiled. When he smiled, the evil in his eyes was like a hungry wolf staring at his prey, and then he spoke.


    Although Enzo Brett is not tall, his voice is thick but hoarse. That feeling, coupled with his identity, is really a bit of the momentum of the godfather level leader in gangster movies. It''s a pity that he met Yang Qiu.


    "Young man, do you know why I came to you?"


    Yang Qiu said lightly:


    "Don''t beat around the bush. Yes, I did everything these days!"


    Enzo, an old fox, had never dealt with anyone in his life, but he met Yang Qiu for the first time. Rao was well prepared and still didn''t expect this. He couldn''t help but be stunned. Then he gave a gloomy smile:


    "So, do you still want to stay in Vancouver?"


    Yang Qiu immediately nodded and said:


    "Of course, I''m here to cooperate with Mr. Enzo!"


    Enzo almost laughed with anger.


    He is the well deserved underground king of Vancouver. Even if the governor of Canada sees him, he must be polite. What a cow is this boy? Dare you talk to yourself like that?


    In fact, a few minutes later, Enzo changed his view. Half an hour later, Enzo carefully accompanied Yang Qiu out of his study, which stunned all the subordinates in the manor.


    Enzo Brett personally respectfully put Yang Qiu into the car and watched Yang Qiu leave. Until he couldn''t see the car, his face suddenly sank and shouted to a strong man nearby:


    "Damn it, go right away, Riley. Call me back. Remember, from now on, everyone in the family is not allowed to offend this guy. If anyone dares to disobey, I will screw his head off and throw it into the sea to feed sharks."


    No one around dared to say anything. He hurriedly called back the people arranged in advance according to the old man''s instructions.


    Riley was no one else. He was Enzo Brian''s youngest son and heir to the family. The young man with blue eyes and chestnut hair sitting in the Bentley that night.


    On the bus, strongen said in a low voice:


    "Boss, if you scare that old guy like this, will he jump over the wall in a hurry? At that time, we will cause too much storm. Will it have any bad impact on your identity?"


    Yang Qiu smiled. While driving, Arthur turned his head and smiled at strongen and said:


    "Big man, what are you worried about? When the young master does this, he naturally has the young master''s plan. When will the werewolf learn to use his brain? "


    After all, strongen was the wolf God. When he heard Arthur''s words, he was so angry that his eyes were green. A thick layer of black hair suddenly appeared on his face, which frightened Arthur to scream and immediately drove with concentration.


    Yang Qiu smiled, motioned strongen not to mind, then smiled and said to Arthur:


    "Arthur, remember, if you call me young master again, I don''t mind strongen turning you into a monster with blood demon and wolf gene."


    Atherton''s hair stood up and said stuffy:


    "Boss, there are no outsiders here. Why can''t I control my mouth? I''m a noble descendant of blood god. I''m more noble than Dracula. How can I let this dead wolf bite? "


    Arthur and Satan are both the fourth generation blood descendants of the blood family, and they are the most pure and noble blood descendants. Indeed, their status is much higher than that of Dracula. In front of strongen, the wolf God, their status is also slightly higher.


    Strongen rolled his strange eyes and warned him:


    "Damn Arthur, if you humiliate me like this again, I don''t mind biting you bastard."


    Yang Qiu smiled helplessly and stopped interfering in the bickering between his subordinates.


    In his head, he has figured out a complete plan. Since Enzo bright knows the truth, he doesn''t mind letting him show off and share the benefits. He is also happy to have such a shield. It''s much more convenient to do things.


    According to Yang Qiu''s calculation, even if Enzo Brett is disobedient, it''s a big deal to destroy him and support another person.


    Of course, this involves many aspects, so it''s not more convenient to use this old guy directly.


    That night, strongen himself went directly to the Vietnamese Gang, and he killed it alone.


    In Vancouver, or the whole underground world of North America, Vietnamese and Middle East people are the biggest trouble.


    The Vietnamese are recognized as the most shameless, while the Iranians in the Middle East are unwilling to provoke anyone.


    Most of these Iranians are religious fanatics. Whatever they like to do, who dares to provoke them? Maybe a human flesh bomb will explode in front of you.


    So even the Vancouver Police, together with the powerful mafia and local forces, never deal with Iranians.


    These Iranians are also very conscious and never do anything to compete for territory, because they have financial support behind them and do not need to go out to sell drugs or arms.


    But the Vietnamese are different. The Vietnamese, according to Enzo Brett, are a group of insufficiently fed and immature sons of bitches.


    Many of these Vietnamese have a history of serving in the military and can sneak into North America. Most of them are special forces in the army. They are powerful and have extremely strong physical quality, but they have no support. Therefore, they often rely on beating, smashing and looting to act as thugs for others. Moreover, they always turn their face and don''t recognize others. They help you beat others in the morning, It often happens that employers are killed directly in the afternoon.


    In addition, these guys have strong personal strength and are born in the jungle. They are cunning like foxes and vicious like hungry wolves. Many people don''t have much way to deal with them.


    Moreover, the retaliation of these guys is extremely vicious. One thing happened that shocked the whole Vancouver.


    Three years ago, the Vietnamese gang and another gang had a conflagration. As a result, the Vietnamese gang had killed three members of the other gang before, so they killed more than 100 people of the other gang, beheaded all the old, children, women and children, and piled more than 100 bloody heads into a pyramid. Even all the policemen on duty were scared to vomit when they saw such a bloody scene.

 Chapter 495

    When strongen appeared at the headquarters of the Vietnamese Gang, he shocked everyone.


    In fact, the Vietnamese gang has no headquarters at all. Their style makes them dare not and will not stay in one place for too long. Although Vancouver has also divided a territory to belong to them, more than 100 people of the Vietnamese gang are very alert at ordinary times. They can''t be caught when they are all together.


    However, the Vietnamese gang has a party every month, which is the day for all the gang members to gather. Of course, for the sake of confidentiality, only the real core figures will know the location and time of this party at the last time, and will be fully prepared and give no opportunities to the opponents and the police.


    So the appearance of strongen frightened the Vietnamese Gang on the spot.


    When they determined that strongen was a person, the situation suddenly changed.


    Although these Vietnamese are short and vigorous, they are powerful. Strongen is almost 2.23 meters tall. Standing in front of these Vietnamese, they are almost as tall as their opponents, but these Vietnamese are not afraid of him at all.


    Strongen squinted at the cruel looking guys in front of him and couldn''t help shaking his head ironically.


    Two of the thugs exchanged eyes and rushed up directly at him like lightning.


    The two wild men are dark and their muscles are not very strong, but their hand speed is as fast as lightning, and their strength is surprisingly great. Moreover, their fighting skills are obviously extremely advanced. They mostly use their knees and elbows, so when they hit their opponents, they also add their own weight, which is almost one shot to death.


    Strongen didn''t even dodge. Two guys swept one leg across his lower leg, and the other guy''s elbow hit him directly on the Adam''s apple of his throat.


    There were two clear sounds of bone fracture. The guy who came out of the leg was like kicking on the steel column, which directly broke into a strange angle, while the guy who came out of the elbow broke his arm directly.


    Before their screams sounded, strongen gently reached out and pinched one of the guys'' neck, pinched it lightly, and then kicked forward gently. The two guys couldn''t die anymore.


    Strongen''s move subdued all the Vietnamese. His eyes glanced at them with great contempt, and then waved to them.


    The Vietnamese Gang all know strongen. In fact, their eyes are on Yang Qiu earlier than other gangs. If Yang Qiu hadn''t hired 30 professional special forces, it is estimated that they would have come to the door to wash Yang Qiu''s blood.


    For the four subordinates around Yang Qiu, they also know very well. Although they don''t know the strength of the four people, strongen naturally became the strongest in their eyes with his largest size.


    All kinds of strange black eating events in recent days have made Vietnamese a little unable to sit still. Unexpectedly, Yang Qiu sent someone to the door.


    They are all fugitives. Who doesn''t have a few lives on their hands? So the death of two accomplices can''t make these cruel guys afraid. Hundreds of people directly surrounded strongen in the middle.


    This scene really feels like wolves besieging lions.


    The Vietnamese thought that strongen was hard to beat with both fists, but they didn''t expect that they were regarded as big fat sheep.


    More than ten minutes later, strongen left the headquarters of the Vietnamese Gang slowly. Then he called Yang Qiu with great ease:


    "Boss, it''s all solved. None of them missed the net!"


    After Yang Qiu hung up the phone, she called Enzo Brett.


    In less than half an hour, the sharp alarm rang through several blocks. More than 30 police cars surrounded the headquarters of the Vietnamese gang. The next body collection took the police most of the day.


    The news that the Vietnamese gang was killed soon spread. All the gangs were cold hands and feet. Especially when the leaders knew that it was only one person who killed the whole Vietnamese Gang, they easily summoned up a little courage and disappeared completely.


    I''m not afraid of fighting. There must be a reason, right?


    Everyone is for money. Who has money will become an underworld?


    Gangsters are naturally sensitive to danger. Especially after seeing Enzo Brett''s ambiguous attitude, they immediately dispel some thoughts in their hearts.


    The money for drugs and guns lost before is regarded as a lesson. Remember not to provoke Yang Qiu in the future.


    Of course, this is not enough. Under the convening of Enzo Brett, almost all the leaders of Vancouver gangs gathered in his family manor, and everyone was ready to hold a round table to decide how to settle this sudden Yang Qiu.


    Yang Qiu still just brought Satan and strongen. When Yang Qiu got off the bus, a young man with blue eyes and chestnut hair came up smiling at Yang Qiu. He opened his hands all the way and was ready to give Yang Qiu a warm hug, but there was a trace of gloom in this guy''s eyes.


    Yang Qiu smiled faintly and coughed gently. Strongen next to him immediately took a step forward, looked down at the young man, looked at him indifferently and didn''t speak.


    The young man suddenly looked stiff and his smile became a little gloomy. He gave a sneer. Behind him, two strong black men whose height and physique were not even under strongen jumped directly at strongen.


    No one could see clearly what had happened. Two strong men with world boxing champion rings screamed and knelt on the ground. Even the people upstairs heard bursts of crisp bone cracking.


    The young man with blue eyes and chestnut hair was so frightened that his face was pale. Yang Qiu came out from behind strongen and said faintly:


    "Riley bright? You appear around my villa twice. These two guys even charge a little interest. If you dare to appear 500 meters around my villa again, I don''t mind directly wringing your neck. "


    Riley was no one else, but the heir of the bright family. When he was threatened, he immediately shouted:


    "Damn bastard, what are you? My father asked you to come here. He thinks highly of you. You dare to humiliate me and hurt my bodyguard. Shoot me! Kill this bastard! "


    The gunmen around him hesitated, and Riley was even more angry. Just at this time, a cut-off drink came from behind him:


    "Stop! You damn fool, get out of here! Ah ha ha, dear Yang! Sorry, please don''t mind. This time, I''m too rude! For my sake, please forgive this damn bastard! "


    Riley didn''t expect his father to have this attitude. Although he was solemnly warned once, he thought his father was just talking to others, but now it seems that this is obviously not an act, but really in awe of this damn Yang Qiu.


    What the hell is going on?

 Chapter 496

    When Enzo Brett took Yang Qiu into the conference room, the long round table in the room was full of people, including several gang leaders in Chinatown.


    Others are big men with fat and fat faces. There are only three middle-aged men sitting in the bottom, dressed in clean and tidy suits, tied bows, combed back heads and thick beards.


    These three men are obviously the talkers of the three families with the highest status in the Mafia family.


    Beside these three people, there were seven or eight middle-aged men in suits. Their faces were obviously a little less smiling and afraid than others.


    Yang Qiu didn''t care, but Enzo Brett flashed a strange light in his eyes, and then loudly introduced Yang Qiu''s identity. Then he respectfully said to Yang Qiu:


    "Dear Yang, please take a seat. This seat will be yours in the future."


    Enzo Brett''s words immediately stunned everyone at the same time, especially those members of the Italian mafia.


    Yang Qiu smiled and sat down impolitely.


    He was thin and weak. He looked weak. Standing with a group of big men, he simply had no momentum at all. He even looked pale. He looked like he had just recovered from a serious illness. Where was he qualified to sit in the middle?


    Enzo bright saw Yang Qiu sitting down and immediately said with a smile:


    "Everyone, everyone is the boss of various gangs in Vancouver. I don''t need to introduce this one. Although he is a new comer, his strength is obvious to all. I''m sure you don''t have any opinions?"


    Everyone didn''t speak. Today''s meeting was wrong at the beginning. It was completely different from their plan, so no one was willing to speak out first.


    We are afraid of Yang Qiu, but we can''t let this guy come directly above everyone?


    Besides, in this way, he has to give him whichever territory he wants?


    In that case, the sphere of influence divided by everyone has to be divided again. What about the previous operation and investment?


    Everyone has an account in mind. It doesn''t matter if everyone says something nice, but it''s absolutely impossible to make Yang Qiu bigger.


    It''s not no good. At least, you new guy must really convince everyone and be willing to follow your lead.


    Just by having a good hitter?


    The Vietnamese Gang also don''t play with guns. If they use guns, I''m afraid you''ll never come back, right?


    "Enzo, what''s going on? How dare you give the qualification of speaker to an outsider? Is that why you called everyone here today? "


    The people who spoke were the three Mafia leaders who had been sitting and didn''t stand up. Yang Qiu knew very well in advance that these mafia families penetrated from the United States. Enzo bright obviously wanted to use his power to deal with these Mafia.


    In fact, he didn''t care about driving all the mafia families out of Vancouver.


    However, to do so, of course, can really deter everyone, but it is not in line with his interest demands.


    He not only wants to gain a foothold in Vancouver, but also wants to get in touch with Hong Kong and then the mainland.


    However, the situation did not allow him to make any mistakes. Once he was targeted, without the protection of a middle-aged man and Phoenix blood, his strength did not even need anyone else. Just an emperor to release Yan was enough to kill him 10000 times.


    Moreover, these more than a dozen so-called mafia families are actually not families at all, but branches of one of the mafia families from the United States.


    Hollywood is divided and controlled by the Mafia.


    Enzo bright smiled bitterly. He did not speak, but ordered the door of the conference room to be closed.


    One of the Yida Italian Americans stood up with a sneer, walked slowly to Yang Qiu, looked down at Yang Qiu and said:


    "Mr. Yang Qiu, maybe you don''t know the inside story of Vancouver. You''re not qualified to sit in this position because you have strength. If that''s the case, we would have replaced Mr. Enzo. Mr. Enzo, what do you say?"


    This sentence is equivalent to a slap in the face. At other times, Italians may not and may not dare to say so, but Enzo Brett doesn''t mean to be angry at all at this time today.


    Yang Qiu didn''t speak, but waved to Satan behind him. Satan immediately bowed down and promised, then took a phone from his body, dialed a number, and then just said a word to the other end of the phone. Without waiting for the other party to speak, he hung up directly.


    Without waiting for five seconds, the phone of the big man of the Italian Mafia family sitting among the three people suddenly rang. When he picked it up and looked, his face suddenly became extremely solemn, and even stood up like a rabbit, just like the man standing in front of him on the phone, making him dare not even stand up.


    The other end of the phone didn''t know what to say. The cold sweat on the guy''s forehead flowed down. When he hung up and looked at Yang Qiu again, he was full of panic.


    Even without waiting for everyone to react, the middle-aged man came to Yang Qiu almost rolling and crawling, respectful and almost afraid:


    "The most respected sir, I''m Matthew of morello family. I''m deeply sorry for the disrespect to you just now. Please don''t blame us for our impoliteness. We are willing to obey all your commands."


    Who is Satan?


    The world''s No. 1 killer and the people who died in his hands are all big people. Over the years, he has assassinated his opponent twice for the Morello family in the United States.


    Things changed so fast that Enzo Brett didn''t think it would be like this. He couldn''t help but rejoice that his attitude was so correct when he saw Yang Qiu two days ago.


    Yang Qiu looked at Matthew and said with a faint smile:


    "Take it easy, Mr. Matthew. My subordinate has something to do with the contemporary patriarch of the Morello family."


    Then he looked at everyone with a smile and said:


    "Maybe everyone is curious about my identity and the purpose of my coming here. In fact, I am an ordinary person with some money at home. Don''t think about it. This time, we come. First, we don''t need your territory. Second, we don''t rob your business. Of course, those things a few days ago are just a little lesson for you. I hope, What you used to do and what you do now, just as I don''t exist, but I need you to say, that is, give me the necessary convenience when necessary? "


    Yang Qiu''s straight to the point words immediately let everyone breathe a sigh of relief, but they were also shocked by Yang Qiu''s identity.


    His subordinates can actually call the contemporary patriarch of the Morello family in the United States?


    If the Enzo Brett family is the local emperor of Vancouver, then the Morello family is the first of the five most powerful mafia families in the United States.


    All the people present can figure out the difference with their toes.


    What''s the origin of this guy who looks weak and pale?


    average person?


    Go to hell.

 Chapter 497

    Since Yang Qiu dares to let Satan come forward, she naturally has the assurance of controlling everything.


    He will not take risks easily, but he will not deliberately hide too much.


    No one knows the relationship between Satan and Arthur and him, and the forces of emperor Shi Yan, nun Shura, even the Holy See, blood clan and wolf clan are simply superior, and no one will notice here.


    Yang Qiu acted so carefully because she was afraid of the situation of the liaison offices between Hong Kong and the mainland in the future.


    In North America, as long as you don''t show magical power and don''t use the real strength to expose your identity and the identity of your four men, other problems are not a big problem.


    Things have come to this stage. Everyone present dare not have any objection to Yang Qiu sitting in that position.


    Moreover, everyone also put their hearts back to their stomach. The other party explained his meaning, but hoped to give him the necessary convenience in the future. Although this sentence is commendable, it is much better than asking you to submit to your territory as soon as you come up, isn''t it?


    Enzo Brett''s attitude immediately became more enthusiastic. Matthew with the Italian was respectful to Yang Qiu. More than a dozen other big men were smiling, but some people were still at sixes and sevens in the bottom of their hearts. That was their problem.


    Yang Qiu specially said a few more words with three Chinese gang leaders in Chinatown. The whole process was in Chinese. The three Chinese gang leaders were extremely respectful and cordial to Yang Qiu.


    Everyone looked at Yang Qiu and thought that they should be more friendly to the three leaders of Chinese gangs in the future.


    In fact, Yang Qiu is willing to help these three big men, because the reason why Chinese set up gangs overseas is more to resist the discrimination and oppression of others. They come overseas after life and death to support their families and be bullied when they go out, which naturally stimulates their sense of prevention.


    The reason why Hongmen is so powerful overseas is that almost all Chinese have Hongmen, which is because of everyone''s unity.


    Of course, these so-called Hongmen branches actually have little to do with the real Hongmen. They are not even the Tangkou of the real Hongmen subordinates, because they have never had any relationship with Hongmen since their establishment.


    But they are willing to use the name of Hongmen to see how powerful Hongmen is.


    North America is where Hongmen takes root overseas.


    Of course, it is impossible for Yang Qiu to follow the three big men and say that the leaders of Hongmen are all his subordinates. No one believes this.


    The joint meeting didn''t last long, and Yang Qiu didn''t want to be the boss. However, it''s necessary to secretly control these gang leaders.


    This will obviously help him in his future actions.


    Yang Qiu was not polite. In front of everyone, he said that he was going to set up a group company, focusing on Trade and supplemented by entertainment. He hoped that everyone present would help him a lot. Enzo Brett vowed on the spot that he had a very reliable relationship with the Vancouver municipal government, and all kinds of procedures were not a problem at all.


    Matthew, the representative of the Morello family, patted his chest directly and said:


    "Dear Sir, the Morello family involves many kinds of entertainment industry. In this regard, I can do my part for you. We happen to have three entertainment companies in Vancouver. If you speak, I believe the family will never object!"


    Yang Qiu shook her head with a smile and said with a faint smile:


    "Matthew, I don''t want to take your industry from you. To tell you the truth, the total assets of the three entertainment companies are no more than 50 million. I haven''t seen it yet. What I need now is to get your help in the examination and approval of procedures. As for others, I believe you will know my appearance in the future, Not only will it not hinder your business, but also drive you. My goal is to win-win! "


    These big men were excited when they heard Yang Qiu''s words. Where can we find such a good thing?


    In particular, several gangs involved in port business have their own trading companies. Of course, their trading companies can only be regarded as a shell. In fact, they secretly carry out all kinds of smuggling business.


    These guys have their own relations in the government customs and the government. We usually know very well. We open and close our eyes as if we didn''t see each other, maintaining a delicate balance.


    Yang Qiu''s proposal is tantamount to borrowing the resources in the hands of these leaders. At that time, his trading company will never encounter any problems.


    Finally, the meeting broke up in a warm atmosphere.


    Enzo Brett and Matthew of morello family respectfully sent Yang Qiu to the door. After Yang Qiu disappeared, Enzo Brett turned to look at Matthew and said with great interest:


    "Matthew, I don''t know. What do you think of this guy?"


    Matthew looked at Enzo Brett and said bitterly:


    "Old fellow, don''t test my bottom line. We can''t afford to provoke him. His subordinate, I don''t know what the origin is, can make the godfather of the family so respectful. You must be bored and come here to play. Personally, I mean, he won''t stay here for a long time, so, I am very willing to make a friendship with your excellency. Maybe in the future, your excellency can also be the protection of me in some aspects! "


    Enzo Bligh nodded and said:


    "I agree with you. I have long ordered my family not to let anyone go to his trouble. I think your Excellency will bring us unimaginable wealth in the future. Such a person is worth taking a risk!"


    Matthew snorted slightly sarcastically:


    "What do you want to try?"


    Enzo bright''s mysterious smile:


    "I''m going to let my damned son Les be your attendant. What do you think?"


    Matthew was moved. He frowned at Enzo bright for a long time before he said solemnly:


    "Aren''t you afraid that Riley bastard will be crushed to death by this one?"


    Enzo bright''s face suddenly showed a fierce expression. At this time, the old man was like a hungry wolf ready to prey, with fierce eyes:


    "This damn bastard never takes my words to heart. Instead of letting him cause trouble for me outside, let him suffer."


    When Matthew looked at Enzo Brett again, he intuitively felt that it would never be so simple.

 Chapter 498

    Strike while the iron is hot. Within a week, Yang Qiu visited the most powerful people in Vancouver. Of course, his visit was to spread money and get tens of millions of dollars from several major gangs. All of them turned into super red envelopes and sent them out.


    Yang Qiu is not interested in doing any gun and drug business. He doesn''t touch pornography, gambling and drugs, but his so-called company is definitely not a completely white handed business, because his current identity is doomed that he won''t be exposed in broad daylight.


    When you see the local local local snakes, everyone is invisible. No one will foolishly take a camera and throw it to the reporter.


    It''s best to properly show your strong strength and make your background very mysterious.


    On the surface, Yang Qiu is a well behaved, legal and law-abiding immigrant.


    After the visit, Yang Qiu never showed up easily again. He handed over all the rest to his four men.


    Everyone marveled at Yang Qiu''s strength, background, means and generosity, but there was a lack of popular support. Secretly, some people still wanted to drive Yang Qiu out of Vancouver, or because Yang Qiu''s sudden rise broke the balance of the local underground world. Secretly, the big people who really control the city seem to dislike Yang Qiu''s variable, one after another, Began to emerge slowly.


    Yang Qiu is still as stable as Mount Tai.


    The group company registered by Yang Qiu has a registered capital of more than 100 million US dollars and is called Kunlun.


    Kunlun group has three branches.


    Arthur, the head of the trading company, was named Yangfan international trade.


    Dekula, the head of the entertainment company, was named Huaxing entertainment.


    Strongen, the head of the security company, was named blood wolf security.


    The name Kunlun is naturally based on Yang Qiu''s identity as the minority leader of Kunlun sect. Moreover, these two people are of profound significance. They can not only represent his identity, but also represent a far-reaching complex in oriental culture.


    As for the international trade of sailing, what we do is international trade. The word "sailing" is even more appropriate. It not only fits a homonym in Yang Qiu''s name, but also symbolizes prosperity.


    Huaxing entertainment is better understood. The word "Hua" represents China and the country of China. Star, of course, is Yang Qiu''s hidden meaning. He only trains superstars from China.


    Of course, the reputation of blood wolf security is a word taken from the blood clan and the wolf clan respectively. The word blood wolf also carries a kind of murderous spirit, which is very appropriate and applicable.


    Ten days later, the procedures of Yang Qiu''s Kunlun group company were completely approved. The three subordinate branches completed the procedures in only one day. There is still a lot of work left, but the top priority is to find an office building.


    Another week later, Yang Qiu took Satan and strongen to Enzo Brett and Matthew of the Italian mafia respectively, and said directly to the two people:


    "Guys, I need to buy a decent but relatively low-key office building from you. I think the 20 storey building opposite the municipal government is good."


    The Vancouver municipal government is different from other municipal regions in Canada. Although it is also a municipal government, it does not have a mayor, but a Municipal Council composed of ten people elected by the people to jointly control the whole city.


    The house price in Vancouver is the highest in Canada. The 20 story building opposite the municipal government mentioned by Yang Qiu is very complex.


    The ownership of the building is not owned by one person, but belongs to many people, but the two largest ones are the Brett family and the Italian Mafia family.


    Enzo Brett and Matthew exchanged a look, and Matthew said directly without hesitation:


    "Your Excellency, if you really need it here, I''ll ask the lawyer to go through the formalities for you immediately. As for the price, I''ll calculate it for you according to the market price three years ago. What do you think?"


    Matthew''s words are tantamount to selling a great favor to Yang Qiu.


    Three years ago, the house price in Vancouver was 10% lower than the current market price. If calculated according to the total value of the real estate in his hands, Matthew lost at least $25 million.


    Yang Qiu said with a smile:


    "Matthew, you don''t have to calculate according to the market price three years ago. I''m very grateful that you can give it to me, but I won''t give you money!"


    Enzo bright''s heart jumped, and Matthew''s face changed. He looked at Yang Qiu and stammered:


    "Sir, you... You are so... I can''t explain!"


    Yang Qiu smiled and said faintly:


    "If I''m not wrong, the Morello family, although they have immigrated to the United States for 150 years, still have a considerable industry in Sicily, Italy, right?"


    Matthew didn''t understand Yang Qiu for a while. Yang Qiu continued:


    "I have many ancient castles in Europe, and there are several very good ancient castles in Italy, including several in Sicily. I think the Morello family will be happy to exchange with me. You can ask your godfather, and I will send someone to contact you about it. How about it?"


    "So? There''s no problem. I''ll ask the lawyer to prepare the documents immediately. As long as there''s no problem with the family, I''ll transfer the ownership to you immediately. "


    Matthew was relieved. As long as Yang Qiu didn''t give money, it was easy to say anything.


    As for how to do the above, it was not what he considered, but at the same time, he had a lot of fear and fear of Yang Qiu in his heart.


    This guy, he has many ancient castles in Europe?


    Oh, my God!


    This sentence really made Matthew''s heart twitch.


    Where is it to show off your wealth? It''s obviously annoying.


    The Morello family does have a great influence in Sicily, but the famous ancient castles in Sicily are inherited from the ancient royal family. No matter how powerful the Morello family is, it also knows the door in it.


    In this world, people who should touch and provoke gangsters always understand too much than the so-called understanding people.


    Yang Qiu turned to Enzo Brett and said with a faint smile:


    "Mr. Enzo, your side, I...!"


    Enzo bright immediately stood up and said politely:


    "Mr. Yang Qiu, I''m different from Mr. Matthew. I can decide now. The day after tomorrow... No, tomorrow, I''ll let the lawyer prepare all the documents. At that time, I''ll send my damn little son Riley to the door in person. As for the price, you''ll see to it. For other owners, I''ll help you coordinate with Mr. Matthew."


    Yang Qiu glanced at Enzo and nodded quietly:


    "Mr. Enzo, your son seems very dissatisfied with me?"


    Enzo bright was sweating all over. He waved his hand quickly:


    "No, no, no, under the pavilion of Yang Qiu, this damn bastard offended you last time, and now he knows it''s wrong!"


    Yang Qiu stood up with a smile:


    "Well, I''m waiting for your news! I hope to get the formalities of this building within a week. Remember, I want to be legal. Do you understand what I mean? "

 Chapter 499

    The house price in Vancouver is currently the third highest in the world. Yang Qiu will buy a 20 story building as soon as he makes a move, which is definitely a big deal.


    The overall price of this building is at least one billion dollars.


    Matthew has four floors of the building, which, if converted into money, is about 250 million, while Enzo has five floors, worth 300 million US dollars.


    The remaining 11 floors are in the hands of other owners. These ownership rights are scattered, and there must be more than 100 people, of which more than 10 are concentrated with each other. Yang Qiu wants to buy it himself. It is estimated that the price will be at least 200 million more.


    With Matthew and Enzo coming forward, these two guys eat black and white in Vancouver and have a wide range of contacts. These two hundred million are actually saved.


    Matthew and Enzo marveled at Yang Qiu''s great work, but they never thought that Yang Qiu was pretending to be rich.


    He has no money at all.


    All the cash in his hands came from Satan and Arthur, one hundred million dollars, while dekula had only castle antiques and no money at all. Dracula has lived underground in the vampire castle for hundreds of years. Where do you let him go to have money?


    As for strongen, he is the wolf God of the wolf family and one of the three giants of the Dark Alliance. When will he spend money?


    Moreover, Vancouver''s laws and policies are very strict. Once there is any problem with the flow of money, it will involve money laundering and other aspects. Now Yang Qiu doesn''t dare to do anything on a large scale. Therefore, his biggest headache now is the problem of money.


    Originally, he had a card in which he got hundreds of billions of dollars when he auctioned Baibao bags in Jiangnan, but the card disappeared with the yuxu palace, and he couldn''t go to the Swiss bank to make up his card, so he had to make another idea.


    Summoning all four of his men, Yang Qiu sighed and said with a bitter smile:


    "One thing, I need you to give me an idea!"


    "No money? "Boss"


    Arthur smiled. He took out a storage ring from his hand, opened it and handed it to Yang Qiu, and said seriously:


    "Boss, this is all my possessions, a total of 200 million!"


    Satan seemed to hesitate, took out a card and said faintly:


    "Boss, 300 million!"


    Yang Qiu could not help but get a red face. He coughed and said with a bitter smile.


    "Well, you''re welcome, Dracula. In a few days, give me an ancient castle in Sicily under your name!"


    De Kula naturally didn''t have any opinions, and strongen seemed to stop talking. Yang Qiu looked at him and said with a smile:


    "Strongen, if you have anything to say, just say it."


    Strongen was always cold and spoke in a cold voice. It seemed that he just asked casually:


    "Boss, do you have any extra money?"


    "I knew it."


    Yang Qiu smiled bitterly, sighed secretly in her heart, looked at strongen and said:


    "How much do you need?"


    Strongen obviously had a plan and said in a low voice:


    "I need to buy a piece of land in the suburbs and build a training base. Then I need to buy weapons and introduce talents, about one billion."


    Yang Qiu took a breath:


    "So much? When can we make money? "


    Strongen did not speak, but Arthur continued:


    "Boss, you can rest assured. The investment of one billion yuan is not high. With strongen as the chief instructor and the marrow washing pill in your hand, we can get back to our capital in a year at most, and I have another suggestion."


    "Say!"


    Arthur smiled mysteriously, then looked at Yang Qiu and said:


    "Boss, why don''t we build a killer website?"


    "Huh?"


    Yang Qiu could not help frowning:


    "Killer website? Where do we have people? "


    Arthur and Satan exchanged a look, and Satan said slowly:


    "Arthur is right. Boss, I can take charge of this work. You just left me to do intelligence work. I can set up a killing website and recruit some experts I think are good. If Arthur and I come forward, I think the top ten killers in the world are willing to work for you. Of course, more importantly, These people can not only kill. "


    Yang Qiu couldn''t help feeling very excited.


    It''s a great proposal to set up a killer website. Why didn''t you think of it?


    Not to mention others, it is a great harvest that the recruited experts can have half the qualities of Arthur and Satan.


    Yang Qiu''s plan is indeed like this. Dekula''s image and identity are suitable for him to lead the entertainment company, and Arthur''s leadership of the trading company is appropriate. Strongen, let alone the blood wolf, is most suitable for him.


    Of course, everyone should be the boss behind the scenes.


    Satan is a stable man. The king of killers for five consecutive years is more suitable to stay with him than Arthur''s jump. Therefore, Yang Qiu did not assign a division of labor to Satan.


    Since Satan is the king of killers, running a killing website is really handy.


    The main killing websites earn money very fast and can quickly save money for at least a period of time.


    Yang Qiu thought so, but she didn''t say it directly. She just looked at Satan and said with a smile:


    "Satan, you know our current situation. To put it bluntly, we can only let people know among a limited number of people in the Vancouver circle. At other times, anywhere, we have to hide like field mice. Do you think we won''t cause any trouble if we build a killing website? For example, the organization you used to work for won''t send someone to trouble me? Although our current strength is enough to make them disappear, who knows what mysterious forces are not involved behind your organization? If there is any hint of force, we will lose the whole game. "


    Satan frowned and thought and said:


    "Boss, I''m sure. I know a good guy. He''s a computer genius. I think other people will never notice anything except those on our side."


    "Good! Then it''s up to you. But we still lack a lot of money! "


    "Well, let''s rob the bank!"


    Arthur smiled, his eyes shining with excitement:


    "Boss, the five of us work together to do a big job. At that time, we won''t lack any money!"


    Yang Qiu wants to kick this guy to death.


    Thanks to this guy who can think of it and rob the bank, what will be the result of really doing a big job at that time?


    Satan laughed and said softly:


    "Boss, I have an idea!"


    "Oh? Satan, you say! "


    Satan looked at Yang Qiu and said tentatively:


    "Boss, do you like gambling?"


    Yang Qiu said helplessly:


    "Do you want me to go to Las Vegas?"


    "No."


    Satan smiled faintly:


    "These casinos in Las Vegas are just for ordinary people. Even the big gambling games organized by the casino alliance can''t win one billion a night. I know that an underground gambling game can even win or lose tens of billions or even hundreds of billions."


    Yang Qiu was immediately moved.

 Chapter 500

    Satan quickly explained the mysterious underground gambling to Yang Qiu, and Yang Qiu''s interest became stronger.


    The capital in his hands is now a little more than 600 million. To participate in this gambling game, the entry capital needs 500 million.


    The organization that organizes this gambling game is very mysterious. The threshold for entry is very high and there are many rules, but it is also absolutely confidential and absolutely safe.


    Of course, people who are qualified to enter this gambling circle are introduced. Once they enter, no one will check your identity and don''t worry about exposure, because they wear masks all the way.


    The mask is the representative of this person''s identity.


    "Well... In that case, how can I get the qualification?"


    Satan immediately went out of his storage ring and came to a thin gold mask:


    "The owner of this mask was once a prince of the European royal family."


    When it comes to this, Satan''s face becomes a little embarrassed, because the royal families in Europe are basically from the Habsburg family, while de Kula is the contemporary patriarch of the Habsburg family.


    Yang Qiu doesn''t have to wipe her eyes to see the color. Most of the time, this prince is a target figure who died in the hands of Satan.


    "I was on a mission that year. I once got involved in this gambling game, assassinated the prince, and then took away his mask. This guy''s identity in this gambling game is still very important. He should still be one of the initiators."


    In just a few words, Satan made an understatement, but the degree of difficulty is almost conceivable.


    This guy is really the king of killers.


    Obviously, the unlucky prince was considered an accident until his death.


    Since the mask is so important, it is not strange that it will be passed on to his descendants or appear in the hands of another person.


    "When will this gamble come?"


    Satan said slowly:


    "Once a month, on the 10th of the beginning of the month, it will be the 10th in three days."


    Yang Qiu a row of armrests and said:


    "Well, you go and prepare, and I''ll take part in the gamble."


    No matter what gamble, no matter what expert, as long as it is an ordinary person, Yang Qiu has absolutely no possibility of losing money.


    Such a gamble, once a month, if you win billions and tens of billions every time, how good would it be?


    This is Yang Qiu''s wishful thinking. He really did so. I''m afraid that even if he wins three or five times in a row every month, it will become the goal of everyone to get rid of it.


    At more than 10 a.m. the next day, a black extended Bentley stopped at the door of Yangqiu villa. The driver was a giant man more than two meters tall. After parking the car at the door, the giant man greeted the guard at the door politely:


    "Please inform me that young master Riley of the bright family has paid a visit to Yang Qiuge."


    The guard was a heavily armed mercenary. He looked up and down the big man on guard and said coldly:


    "Wait."


    Soon, Satan came out of the room and looked at each other with the giant man. Satan said coldly:


    "The boss said, let your young master come in alone."


    A trace of anger flashed on the giant''s face, but two sharp eyes suddenly flashed in Satan''s eyes. Suddenly, the giant was cold all over.


    Satan usually looks like a dull person, and very ordinary, but if you think so, you are not far from death.


    As the king of killers for five consecutive years, I''m afraid only he knows when he really looks harmless.


    This giant man is one of Riley''s bodyguards. This guy has three bodyguards with world boxing titles. His strength is not strong, but two of them have become useless.


    The remaining giant naturally didn''t want to become a useless man. He took a deep look at Satan, then went to the car and said something to the car.


    When the door opened, Riley, with blue eyes and chestnut hair, walked down with an unnatural complexion. When he saw Satan, he just nodded coldly and said:


    "Take me to your boss."


    Satan looked at Riley up and down, then motioned the guard to open the door, then nodded faintly and said:


    "Boy, straighten out your attitude. If you make the boss unhappy at all, I''m absolutely happy to break your neck."


    Riley was even red with anger, but he remembered the explanation and threat from his former father and the terrorist strength shown by the subordinate next to Yang Qiu last time. His face turned white again. He could only nod and bow slightly to Satan:


    "Please lead the way. I came with my father''s task."


    Satan took Riley into the villa and said with a gloomy face:


    "Wait here!"


    Riley bright''s eyes couldn''t help showing two very dissatisfied eyes, but then he saw the strong strongen like a hill, and suddenly had no temper.


    To tell the truth, this guy is a dandy disciple. When he saw that Yang Qiu was not as old as him, he thought he was easy to bully, but he didn''t expect that Yang Qiu had destroyed dozens of big men in the underground world of Vancouver alone. Of course, he was unconvinced.


    Who is he?


    The successor of the bright family, even the representative of the Morello family, must maintain enough respect for him. How dare this guy who doesn''t know where to run out on the way treat him so contemptuously?


    So Riley is always unconvinced and always wants to get some face from Yang Qiu. It seems that only in this way can he be proud.


    Soon, Yang Qiu, wearing a suit and long hair, came out of the room.


    Riley didn''t dare to explode the thorn, but respectfully handed the prepared documents to Yang Qiu.


    Yang Qiu took it over and looked at it carefully. When she looked up again, there was a smile on her face:


    "Riley? Sit down. "


    Riley twitched slightly, but he could only sit down obediently. Yang Qiu also sat down opposite him, picked up the document in his hand and looked at it. While looking at it, he looked at Riley with his eyes.


    Riley was flustered by Yang Qiu''s eyes and finally couldn''t help saying:


    "Yang Qiu... Sir, this is the contract for the building opposite the municipal government. My father said that if you have no opinion, please sign it!"


    Yang Qiu thought again, looked at Riley and said:


    "Don''t you have a problem?"


    Riley snorted coldly and said something gloomy:


    "What can I say?"


    Yang Qiu smiled and stretched out his hand. Satan immediately took out a pen and handed it over. Yang Qiu signed his name on the contract, then closed the contract and said to Satan:


    "Take this guy down, Satan. In the future, this guy will be handed over to you."


    Satan nodded, but Riley jumped up from the sofa and stammered:


    "Wait! You... What do you mean? "


    Yang Qiu looked at him and said with a smile:


    "Your father gave you to me at the price of one floor. From now on, you are my attendant! Don''t you... Have no opinion? "


    Riley''s face turned pale with fear, and his whole body trembled like a gust of wind:


    "No... impossible!"


    Yang Qiu''s face was suddenly heavy, and an invisible momentum scared Riley''s screams back.


    "Satan, I''ll give you three days. When I see this guy again, I''ll make him a obedient dog, or hum! It doesn''t matter if you do it casually. It doesn''t matter if you die. His father signed it himself, life or death! "

 Chapter 501

    Under Satan''s arrangement, Yang Qiu quietly left Vancouver with Satan that night and took a direct flight to London, England.


    The identities of Yang Qiu and several people around him were forged by Satan and Arthur. Of course, their forgery is true. Even the most advanced technology can''t tell the true from the false.


    Yang Qiu''s tailored white suit makes his face more snow-white, but the long black hair on his head, combined with his handsome face, gives people a morbid beauty.


    It is estimated that Yang Qiu himself could not have imagined that he would become like this.


    Although his appearance has not changed from before, his face has become thinner, his physique has not changed, but he has become thinner in a big circle, and the most important thing is his breath, which has undergone earth shaking changes.


    It is estimated that even the closest people around them will never recognize him as Yang Qiu at a glance when they see him.


    Yang Qiu and Satan booked first class on this flight. The passenger plane is the most advanced Airbus A390. It is a huge aircraft. First class is an independent room, although very small, but extremely luxurious.


    Yang Qiu took a glass of golden champagne and sipped it gently. Suddenly, her heart was gloomy.


    He remembered that when he first took a plane, he was still seriously injured and flew back to Shanghai from the capital. It was on that flight that he met Qingning.


    Light language has returned home, but Aoxue has completely lost the news. Several women in the family thought they were still in the Fuxi temple. They didn''t expect that earth shaking changes had taken place.


    The changes in Fuxi temple have not affected the secular world. Of course, no one will know that the five sects, zero one game, the Vatican, blood clan and werewolf in the western world still maintain the same situation as before.


    But Yang Qiu knows that this is just a seemingly calm situation. No one can predict when and what will happen behind it.


    Therefore, we must seize all time to restore strength.


    Fortunately, now he has completed the casting. The advantage of chaotic body is that he can continuously absorb the power of chaos from the earth as long as his feet are not off the ground.


    As long as he can communicate with Fuxi temple, Yang Qiu will have a little confidence at that time. At least you don''t need to be sneaky like now.


    "Satan, does this rose cross have anything to do with the Holy See?"


    Yang Qiu understood the mysterious organization that organized this gambling game from Satan''s mouth. Finally, he asked such a question.


    "Of course not."


    Satan shook his head seriously and said slowly:


    "Boss, you may not know that this rose cross has been around for a long time. It probably existed since the middle ages. But it was not until more than 300 years ago that the royal family in Europe gradually gained some fame. In fact, it has nothing to do with the Holy See. The origin of this organization has not been found, and some faults have appeared intermittently, Now it''s just a simple club. "


    club?


    Yang Qiu couldn''t help being curious:


    "What do you say?"


    "There are not many full members of this organization, and the selection qualification is extremely strict. It is only limited to the elite European noble blood, and there are only 99 members. Unless the old member dies, all other members will jointly elect a successor. The new member must meet two conditions. The first is naturally the elite noble blood, and the second, It must be a rich family with family assets of more than 50 billion pounds. "


    Yang Qiu smiled faintly:


    "Either rich or expensive? I think it''s just a scam. "


    Satan smiled coldly and said:


    "You''re right. They organize such a gambling game every month, but the formal members rarely participate. Instead, they try to attract other rich people to participate through these members themselves. The screening of these gamblers is very strict."


    Yang Qiu smiled:


    "Then my mask must not be checked by others?"


    Satan nodded:


    "Absolutely not. The rules of this club are so strict that no one is allowed to break them. Moreover, the gambling games held every month will not be in the same place, and participants will only be notified before the start. Participants can only bring one partner, and the whole process will be monitored. Presumably, it is also to ensure the absolute safety of funds."


    When Satan works, Yang Qiu naturally feels at ease. His only worry is that those who participate in this gambling game will have powers or blood werewolves. Now the three major forces in the western world are controlled by nuns. It''s not cost-effective if they attract their attention.


    But the risk of this adventure is much smaller than Yang Qiu''s quietly lurking back to China.


    The eyes of saints floating in the sky all the time seem to have a magical role in identifying people''s identity. Yang Qiu dare not take risks.


    After they arrived in London, they stayed in the hotel arranged by the other party in advance. Satan had already established a relationship with the rose cross through the mysterious network he existed when he was a killer. Therefore, after staying in the hotel for one night, they were quietly picked up from the hotel by a black unlicensed limousine.


    After getting on the bus, the driver threw Yang Qiu and Satan a headdress.


    This headgear is basically a decoration for Satan and Yang Qiu.


    After driving for more than three hours, the car came to a medieval castle in the suburbs of London.


    When entering the castle, the guard was very strict, and after entering, Yang Qiu didn''t meet anyone else.


    The pick-up driver was obviously responsible for everything. The car drove into a special garage. Then the driver asked them to take off their headgear and took them into the special elevator. The elevator didn''t go up, but directly down for a minute.


    After the elevator door opened, a small room appeared in front of Yang Qiu.


    The whole room was unusually clean, completely decorated with marble, looking cold and lifeless.


    The driver''s tone was very cold:


    "You have five minutes to change your clothes, and then take the elevator directly down. Please remember to bring your ID, otherwise you will be in big trouble."


    Obviously, the driver is not qualified to enter the real core layer. He is specially responsible for picking up and seeing off, so he doesn''t even know that the ID card is a mask.


    This room is actually a cloakroom. Satan obviously came in as a disguised identity before. He first opened a suitcase in his hand, took out the gold mask from it, and respectfully handed it to Yang Qiu. Then he closed the suitcase and stood with his back to Yang Qiu.


    Everything is for safety, so Satan didn''t put the gold mask into the storage ring.


    Yang Qiu put on his mask first. Then he opened a tall cabinet in front of him. There were only about ten dark robes hanging inside.


    The clothes are as like as two peas. The only difference is the size.


    Yang Qiu chose the third black robe to cover her body, then turned to look at herself in the mirror and couldn''t help grinning.


    The robe completely shrouded him in the middle, and he also wore a hat, a mask on his head, and even the most familiar people could never recognize who was who.


    Satan also put on a robe, then picked up a silver mask specially prepared for bodyguards from the cabinet and put it on. Then he nodded to Yang Qiu and pressed the button of the elevator.


    The elevator went down, and then opened with a Ding Dong. In front of Yang Qiu was a huge palace corridor.

 Chapter 502

    On both sides of the palace corridor are neatly placed a complete heavy armor, which is obviously the owner''s valuable collection.


    The decoration on the wall, the murals on the dome, and even the smooth marble patterns on the ground exude a luxurious and ancient atmosphere.


    Yang Qiu and Satan walked through the corridor. At the door stood two people in black robes dressed like them, with black masks on their faces.


    No one spoke in the whole process. Two people in black robes and black masks directly pushed open the heavy door. Behind the door was a large round table hall. In front of the huge conference table, more than 30 people with gold masks had been sitting quietly.


    After entering, two black masked people holding a strange instrument carefully scanned the mask on Yang Qiu''s face, and then said coldly:


    "Please sit down."


    In order to keep it a secret, the guy who spoke actually installed a voice transformer on his throat. The sound sounded like an electronic sound.


    The other black masked man quickly brought up a flannelette tray. In the tray, there were two tags with the same number. Obviously, this is the symbol of identity.


    Yang Qiu took the tag from Satan and looked at it. The number on it was 37, and Satan''s was also 37.


    Although separated by the mask, Yang Qiu can still see all kinds of eyes from the eyes of these thirty masked guys through the eyes on the mask.


    Everyone was silent. Behind each gold faced man, there was a bodyguard with a silver mask. The atmosphere became very dignified.


    As time passed, there was not even a mouthful of water to drink at the round table, but no one spoke.


    After sitting like this for more than an hour, no one came out to say hello. Everyone here is still motionless.


    Yang Qiu and Satan are not different from ordinary people.


    Satan is the descendant of Griffith himself. Only an expert in Mahayana can detect his breath. As for Yang Qiu, he is no longer a monk. The chaotic body allows him to be an ordinary person at any time.


    Another hour later, finally, three people in black robes and masks came out of the gate at the other end:


    "Everyone, I''m the principal of this gambling game. Please get up and follow me."


    Everyone got up slowly, still no one made a sound, only the rustling friction of clothes sounded.


    Yang Qiu walked at the end, quickly exchanged eyes with Satan, and then followed the team into another hall.


    Through the main hall, the party began to walk towards a downward ladder. After walking this ladder, Yang Qiu saw a square, cold and thick basement.


    The basement is completely stacked with huge black stones. The walls and floors are polished very smoothly. There are bright and soft lights on the walls and dome, so that the whole hall has no shadow.


    The person in charge of the team went to the front high platform and raised his hands. Everyone''s eyes gathered in the past. The person in charge even wore black gloves on his hands, wrapped tightly all over, and could not see a trace of skin. His eyes exposed outside even wore discolored camouflage contact lenses.


    Yang Qiu could see this guy''s face.


    A white man in his forties, with a wide forehead, straight, some Eagle hooks and thin lips, was obviously a fickle guy.


    "Everyone, I believe you all know the rules of gambling. Two hours, whether win or lose, it will end in two hours. The top ten winners will draw 20% of the winning amount as the fee. Now, please start."


    As soon as the voice of the principal fell, the main hall seemed to have doubled. On the other side, there were all kinds of gambling tables, and around the main hall were resting sofas and all kinds of wine.


    It turns out that the underground hall makes full use of the lighting and human visual errors. You only need to turn on all the lights to find that there is a hole in it.


    Different from the empty space here, half of the main hall with gambling tables is covered with black carpets on the ground, and the walls are matted. Obviously, this is to eliminate all possibilities of cheating.


    Yang Qiu glanced over and was secretly surprised that he had found a unique gambling tool in China.


    Mahjong!


    Yang Qiu couldn''t help laughing.


    At this time, the 36 gold masked people in front were no longer the silence and indifference before. Everyone went to the rest area to pick up a glass of wine, and then they made an appointment to start gambling.


    Yang Qiu couldn''t help nodding.


    Sure enough, this kind of gambling is a little interesting.


    A huge cross was embroidered on the back of the man in black, but in the center of the cross was a bright rose.


    This rose is simply weird. After one look, people can''t help but have another look, and then it will stimulate the bottom of their heart with a strong excitement and desire.


    Sure enough, there are ghosts.


    Yang Qiu''s heart also gradually understood that there must be mysterious forces behind the rose cross, not as Satan said. As for whether Satan is deceiving him, it is absolutely not.


    The last time Satan came to this gambling game, he came in disguised as someone else''s bodyguard. At that time, he was just an ordinary person. Naturally, he would not find the strangeness of the cross.


    Yang Qiu is also secretly surprised. Yang Qiu has personally felt how airtight the whole process is. Satan is really the king of killers. Sneaking in is not a problem for himself, but Satan was just an ordinary person before.


    The gambling here is simply a sight for Yang qiutan.


    Two gold masked people on Yang Qiu''s right hand, one of them holding a glass of wine gently touched the other and said softly:


    "Would you like to gamble with me? How about two? "


    The other nodded slowly and asked:


    "What are you betting on?"


    The gold masked man who put forward the bet seemed to smile slightly and said faintly:


    "Let''s bet on the weight of our bodyguards. I put forward the bet. You have priority."


    Yang Qiu was shocked.


    Two points is 200 million, 200 million US dollars. How can you gamble with such a simple way?


    At the same time, several other blonde masked people naturally came up.


    A bodyguard came out behind the two gold masked gamblers. He was covered in a wide black robe. He couldn''t see his physique at all, and his height was the same.


    The two bodyguards came together slowly. The blonde masked man who took the bet nodded slowly and said:


    "Whoever is heavy will lose!"

 Chapter 503

    Soon two black masked people were sent to the electronic scale. Two bodyguards stood up and weighed. The gold masked man who put forward the bet lost.


    Two hundred million dollars, so easily into the pockets of the gamblers, Yang Qiu couldn''t help but see a burst of heart itching.


    He walked directly over and said faintly:


    "It''s a fun game. Can I play a game with you?"


    His goal is directly aimed at the winner:


    "The same game, I bet you on the bodyguard''s weight. I already know your bodyguard''s weight, so you choose light or heavy. How about it?"


    The gold masked man who won money looked at Yang Qiu through the mask and said faintly:


    "How about another game?"


    Yang Qiu was slightly stunned. This guy is obviously an old hand and cautious. In fact, the difficulty coefficient of the gamble proposed by Yang Qiu is much smaller than that of them before.


    At the beginning, there was no measurement standard, and everyone relied entirely on luck, but after people had a measurement standard, you just need to judge whether it is or not, which is much easier.


    But the guy who won money didn''t take the bait.


    Yang Qiu also played a clever trick. He believed that Satan''s current strength could easily control his weight.


    Seeing the meat flying in her mouth, Yang Qiu couldn''t help feeling unwilling, so she said:


    "What are you playing?"


    "Water drop game."


    Yang Qiu couldn''t help but be a little stunned. The golden mask people around him were also a little surprised.


    The guy who won money was No. 26. He said the rules of the game on the spot and immediately attracted all the attention.


    This game is actually very simple, that is, put a piece of glass flat, drop two drops of water on the glass, and then stand the glass up to see which drop of water flows down first.


    Of course, you can also guess which drop flows down.


    The game was so novel that it immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    Yang Qiu thought for a moment. Looking at mask 26, the man said:


    "Yes, I''ll bet with you, but I''ll increase the bet. How about five points?"


    Five points is 500 million US dollars, which is all the bets Yang Qiu brought this time.


    A cool guy like Satan can''t help talking secretly. The boss is worthy of being the boss. It''s really a big deal.


    $500 million, which is basically all the wealth of Satan and Arthur.


    The man with mask No. 26 didn''t consider it at all and directly agreed.


    At the same time, the masked onlookers also participated.


    Some find opponents to bet, while others bet on several companies alone, and the odds are different.


    Yang Qiu also turned her eyes and said loudly with a smile:


    "Why don''t I play with you a little more? Is there anyone willing to play with me? I''ll give you fifty points. "


    Satan did not move, but the bottom of his heart trembled suddenly.


    Fifty points?


    Five billion?


    Boss, what''s the matter?


    Yang qiukai''s bet immediately attracted the attention of most of the other 36 gold masked people.


    The man with mask No. 3 came over and looked at Yang Qiu and said faintly:


    "I''ll take you ten points. If no one takes you, I''ll take ten more."


    Yang Qiu smiled and said to the others:


    "Is there anyone else?"


    There was another noise in a row. In a short time, Yang Qiu''s 50 points were completely taken over.


    When Yang Qiu saw that all the bets were taken over, he smiled and looked at mask 26 and said:


    "Well, according to the rules, I have priority in your bet, right?"


    The masked man on the 26th gave out a burst of laughter. I don''t know what he meant. The other people who took the bet turned their eyes on Yang Qiu and the masked man on the 26th for a long time, and they exchanged eyes at the same time.


    About five minutes later, the two men in black masks prepared what was ordered to be prepared on the 26th.


    A glass plate, two syringes and a bottle of mineral water.


    In order to ensure absolute fairness, the size of the syringe barrel has been strictly checked in advance, and the water is also the same bottle of water. Naturally, it is to avoid water problems.


    Even the force to push the syringe is strictly controlled to avoid deviation in the formation of water droplets.


    This way of gambling is simply too novel, and the gambling game has been opened to 5 billion. Yang Qiu''s forthright and forthright attracted everyone''s attention on the spot.


    There is no upper limit on how many bets you bring, but the bottom line is $500 million.


    There is another way to calculate the winning percentage of the top few, so you don''t have to worry about any mistakes.


    This kind of gambling game is novel and heartbeat. Few people play Texas poker, traditional baccarat and so on. For people who can participate in this kind of gambling, looking for stimulation is the most important.


    Even they hold roulette once a year.


    This roulette gambles on human life.


    We each choose a gunman, form a circle, then aim the muzzle at the person in front, listen to the order and shoot together. This kind of gambling is all about luck.


    Even psychological quality is not needed.


    Even if you are calm and powerful, but the guy behind you with a gun at you, if he shoots first, don''t you have a lot of bad luck?


    And if the guy behind you did the same, then he killed the guy behind you at the same time. You''re safe this round.


    This kind of Roulette is simply the most anticipated big gamble every year, involving hundreds of billions of funds.


    Of course, this kind of gambling is generally not easy to hold, because once the news is leaked, if it is accidentally exposed, it will be a big scandal.


    Because the gunman must be ordinary people, and ordinary people recruited from all over the world who have never met.


    The rules of the game are extremely exciting, and the algorithm is particularly complex. Basically, the last big winner, one person will take most of the bonus.


    At this time, the gambling between Yang Qiu and the 26th has begun.


    The syringe is sucked into the same milliliter of mineral water and fixed side by side. Then behind it is a small hydraulic device, which slowly pushes the water in the syringe.


    Everyone stared at the glass, watched two drops of water form on the tip of the needle, and then fell on the glass. Then, everyone''s eyes focused on Yang Qiu.


    Yang Qiu took a deep breath and said slowly:


    "I choose to let the water drop on the other side''s glass flow down first."


    When he spoke, he deliberately pretended to be very dignified, and even his voice pretended to tremble properly, creating an extremely nervous feeling for everyone.


    In fact, he has already launched the first of the three chaotic forms, and he can see the trajectory of the two water droplets at a glance.


    This is cheating.


    But who knows he''s cheating?

 Chapter 504

    Five billion is not a small sum. Yang Qiu won five and a half billion in this game.


    Everyone looked at Yang Qiu''s eyes again, which was completely different. This difference is not envy, but looking at the fat sheep.


    After winning the waterdrop game, Yang Qiu stopped and didn''t take the initiative. The remaining 36 people were stimulated by Yang Qiu and began to really invest in the gambling.


    Yang Qiu, with a glass of wine, lay obliquely on the sofa in the rest area, but her eyes disappeared, looking at everyone''s performance.


    Who lost money, how much, whether there is money or confidence.


    Who won money, how much, by luck or strength, or secretly used some shady means.


    He knows it at a glance.


    Time passed quickly, and an hour and a half passed.


    Yang Qiu knows that the last big gamble is coming.


    Three of them won 4.5 billion, 2.7 billion and 2.5 billion respectively.


    His goal is to focus on these three people. Similarly, the eyes of these three guys are also on him.


    Those who lost money were depressed, but no one lost their attitude. Just when they saw the three people who finally won money walking towards Yang Qiu, all the people who were talking in a low voice stopped talking. Everyone slowly gathered around and stood in awe around Yang Qiu.


    Satan stood behind Yang Qiu, his eyes flashed two cold fronts, but Yang Qiu slowly moved his head and motioned him not to speak.


    According to the rules, he can choose to take the shot or wait until the gambling is over.


    He came here this time to loot. These three guys add up to a total of 10 billion. He won it. He won''t have to worry about money for a long time.


    With money, his plan can be implemented quickly. As for making money, this is not Yang Qiu''s purpose at all.


    "Thirty seventh, are you interested? Let''s have the last one?"


    Yang Qiu noticed that each of the three guys came up with a hungry wolf like greed in his eyes. He couldn''t help but move a little, then slowly put down his glass, slowly stood up, walked to the middle of the crowd, and everyone was looking at him.


    "OK, I''ll play with you, but if I take out five billion, you must also take out relatively equal bets. Among the four of us, there is only one winner, and all the winners take it. How about?"


    Rao is everyone looking for stimulation, but he was also stimulated by Yang Qiu''s proposal and took a breath.


    20 billion gambling. This is the first game of this year.


    Everyone couldn''t help but exclaim in a low voice.


    These guys are all wearing voice changers. What they say is like jumping out of their throat word by word. It sounds very strange and absurd.


    This kind of dress, this voice, in this cold hall, is very strange.


    Yang Qiu''s proposal of winning all is really tempting.


    Among the remaining 30 people, one of them came to the other''s ear and whispered something. Then the guy came to the other''s ear. In less than two minutes, the man with mask No. 7 also came up:


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I don''t know if I can participate in this gamble. I also have 5 billion in my hands."


    So this guy went to raise money.


    Of course, Yang Qiu has no opinion. The more people there are, the more money there will be. The three masked people exchanged eyes with each other at the same time. Obviously, the three guys are doing something secretly.


    The middle-aged No. 13 masked man simply turned to the others and said:


    "I wonder if anyone else will attend? The thirty seventh is right. All the winners take it. How about it? Interested, just two? "


    Buzz!!


    All the people couldn''t help it. They got together and united with each other. Unexpectedly, they really got together two more people.


    A total of seven people, with a total amount of $35 billion.


    Such a large amount of money has even alerted the principal of the gambling game. The principal with a rose cross embroidered on his back came out with two bodyguards. His voice seemed to be filled with excitement:


    "Everybody, what are you going to play in the last game?"


    Yang Qiu said lightly:


    "For the sake of insurance, why don''t we all choose one method, and then the seven of us secretly choose one of the methods, and then hand it over to the principal to draw one of the gambling methods?


    Yang Qiu''s proposal was absolutely fair and put an end to the possibility of cheating. Everyone immediately applauded.


    First, 37 people choose a gambling method, then seven people participating in the gambling game choose one respectively, and finally the principal chooses one at random. How can this be cheating?


    Immediately, the principal ordered his staff to give everyone a piece of paper and a pen. The paper was exactly the same. After everyone wrote it, the paper was rolled into a cylinder, and no one could see the content.


    Seeing that everyone agreed, Yang Qiu couldn''t help laughing.


    His proposal is obviously the most fair. No one can say who can cheat.


    Even if someone helps and wants to cheat, it is absolutely impossible.


    Because everything is random, it is no different from buying lottery tickets.


    Unfortunately, the lottery also has black box operation.


    Yang Qiu couldn''t help but sigh deeply that if these rich aristocrats in Europe let them go to China to buy welfare lottery tickets for a few years, it is estimated that they will know whether they can cheat in the lottery.


    Yang qiufei quickly wrote down a gambling method on the paper in his hand.


    His method is extremely simple, which refers to the last way he used in Liu Yunxu''s Jiangnan fair and Baibao bag auction.


    Poker draw size, seven cards, from one to seven, who is the smallest, who wins, or who is the largest, who wins.


    Moreover, the final decision-making power is also lost to 37 people to vote. There is absolutely no possibility of cheating.


    No one knows whose way gambling is. Naturally, there is no way to talk about any special arrangement. At most, it can only be regarded as coincidence.


    Yang Qiu drew his own piece of paper from 37 gambling methods by coincidence, and the principal also drew the piece of paper selected by Yang Qiu by coincidence.


    When the principal opened the paper in his hand and announced the rules of the game, everyone felt that this method was impeccable and could not cheat.


    Because of the authority to finally decide the size, it was decided by voting in the hands of 37 people.


    And we first choose playing cards, and then decide whether to win big or Xiaoying.


    This extremely simple play, but with the fun of everyone''s participation, everyone was hooked up with great interest.


    Even if you lose in the end, you participate in it yourself.


    This money is equivalent to helping the seven guys lose or win.


    This feeling is so exciting.

 Chapter 505

    A total of 37 people participated in this gamble, but the amount of the last big gamble was as high as 35 billion. Obviously, according to common sense, almost everyone threw all the money in this time.


    On average, each person has one billion, which is definitely not a small number.


    Yang Qiu himself brought only 500 million yuan. Even if someone brought more money, it was about 20 or 30 billion yuan.


    On average, each person is one billion, which is a very reasonable value.


    The last amazing game of guessing playing cards stimulated everyone. When the principal announced the rules, he ordered his men to send ten boxes of poker, and then randomly selected one from the ten boxes of unopened poker. Among them, he opened it and selected seven cards. Then, he disordered the order of the seven cards, Neatly placed in a black tray padded with flannelette.


    In order to avoid possible cheating, the whole process is under everyone''s monitoring, and the seven people involved in the gambling can''t touch these seven cards. They can only choose a few playing cards at a certain distance.


    This kind of play is simply heinous, but it is also terrible because of its great difficulty.


    If someone does cheat, this difficulty basically completely eliminates the possibility of cheating. Unless someone really has magical means, they can change the points of playing cards at will.


    Everything was ready. Seven playing cards were selected. Yang Qiu arranged seven people in a row and decided who would choose first by drawing lots.


    Yang Qiu drew the last one without accident, which means that Yang Qiu lost his choice and put him in the most unfavorable situation.


    This situation has basically determined that Yang Qiu is bound to be eliminated.


    Probability does play a certain role, because six people decide a person''s life and death, but the first choice has seven opportunities. When compared with the two, the first choice and the last passive choice are very different.


    Everyone looked at Yang Qiu with a kind of pity and sarcastic eyes, and Yang Qiu deliberately pretended to be angry and scolded a dirty word in a low voice.


    The six people in front of him soon chose a playing card. What left to Yang Qiu was No. 2 playing card.


    After seven people are selected, the final key is that 37 people will vote to decide whether to win one point or seven points.


    The variability of this rule makes this gambling game extremely exciting, which is completely lucky.


    Each of the 37 gold masked people, including Yang Qiu, drew a ball wrapped in black tin foil. They tore it apart at the same time, chose the party with the most points and decided what the points were.


    Thirty seven people, naturally, there can be no draw, so the result will be clear at a glance.


    One point, the smallest point, is the final winner.


    This is the most exciting moment.


    The seven people participating in the gambling will open the card they choose according to the order of the last points.


    Everyone''s eyes were fixed on the first golden mask who had the right to choose. Although this guy was a regular gambler, he had never played such an exciting gamble before.


    Obviously, the guy under the broad black robe became much heavier in breathing.


    The voice of the principal also became a little excited:


    "No. 28, please play cards."


    The No. 28 mask man gritted his teeth and opened the card of his choice.


    "Oh, no! Damn it! "


    In a burst of exclamation around, the playing card of the man with mask No. 28 was impressively seven points, the biggest point.


    Just now, when I voted, it was a strange 18-19 poker victory. The No. 28 mask man chose to win by himself.


    If he writes a seven point win, the bet is over.


    This is tantamount to killing his hope by himself.


    The excitement of such ups and downs made the man with mask No. 28 crazy. He was so angry that he almost pulled off his robe and mask.


    Then there was the second man. This guy was very direct and straightforward, but the playing card he opened was three points.


    Another sigh and curse sounded, but the atmosphere became more and more intense, and everyone''s eyes became red. Those who were out of the game swore, but those who still had a chance were shining in their eyes.


    The third masked man hesitated for a long time and finally opened his playing card with trembling hands. The points were five.


    There was another sigh and angry curse. When we looked at the remaining four people, we didn''t know how to express our emotions.


    The fourth guy obviously has excellent psychological quality, and is obviously a noble noble with extremely noble cultivation. Maybe this gambling game is a game at all. He walked up gently and opened his playing cards at will. When he saw that the points were six, he didn''t care about the exclamation of others, but shrugged his shoulders and walked aside.


    There was no accident. After repeated torture, the last two people left were Yang Qiu''s No. 37 and another guy, No. 13. This guy was the guy who first put forward the bet.


    The atmosphere was dignified to the extreme at this moment. Yang Qiu, as the last person, naturally did not have the right to choose to open cards. There were only two cards left, one was four points and the other was one point.


    The 13th was also very nervous. He suddenly coughed, smiled gently, and then said a word to Yang Qiu, which made everyone''s eyes round.


    "On the 37th, you''re lucky, but you haven''t participated in the choice. I''ll give you a chance now. You can choose one of the remaining two cards. How about it?"


    Yang Qiu couldn''t help laughing coldly.


    This guy seems to say it generously, but in fact, he is digging a trap for himself.


    The more cumbersome the procedure is, the more difficult the difficulty is. Now it is doomed to the result, but a change will lead to a completely different result.


    How could Yang Qiu be fooled?


    But he was fooled.


    He "hesitated" for a full minute, walked back and forth several times, and finally said in a trembling voice:


    "I don''t choose. If you want to choose, I can give you a chance."


    Boom!!!


    Everyone is crazy. When they look at Yang Qiu again, it''s completely like looking at an idiot.


    Yang Qiu''s own choice and the choice of the other party are not equal at all. Yang Qiu can not give the other party a chance. He is looking for death!


    On the 13th, he suddenly laughed and immediately said:


    "Well, I''ll choose your card!"


    With that, he walked up without hesitation and directly slapped Yang Qiu open the card in front of him.


    Everyone freeze frame collectively.


    Spade four!

 Chapter 506

    The 13th was stiff and stared at the card he opened. Finally, he couldn''t help roaring and tore off his black robe and mask.


    "Damn it! damn! Damn it! "


    This is a slender, tall young man with blond hair and handsome face. He also has an elegant smell from his bones. However, his face is ferocious at this time. Where is there any aristocratic style.


    Everyone took a breath.


    The strictest rule for participating in such gambling is not to take off your robe, uncover your mask, or cheat.


    Other casual, gambling rules can be discussed.


    So at last, the 13th will play a trick. As long as Yang Qiu is willing, no one else is qualified to say anything.


    But it happened that this trick was really embarrassing.


    I killed myself.


    On the 13th, his own points were one. He was the winner, but he felt that Yang Qiu was really lucky, so he changed his choice at the last moment.


    The 35 billion we got turned into cooked ducks and flew away so gorgeous.


    "You bastard, you! You must have deliberately cheated! "


    The blond young man suddenly turned his face and stared at Yang Qiu. He didn''t hide the murderous spirit in his eyes. He even jumped at Yang Qiu. Unfortunately, Satan stood in front of him and kicked the guy on the ground for several times.


    The scene was a mess, with a faint feeling of being out of control.


    The principal was so popular that he roared. More than a dozen black masked bodyguards rushed in immediately and took the blonde young man and his bodyguard out impolitely.


    This guy has not only lost his membership of the Rose Cross since then, but he is afraid that if his identity is exposed, the family will suffer from all members of the rose cross.


    His family is doomed to decline.


    The scene soon recovered. The principal came to the front of Yangqi. Although he couldn''t see the expression on his face, the smile in his eyes was real:


    "Congratulations on the 37th! You are the biggest winner today and the No. 1 winner in the conventional gambling game in the past three years! "


    Regular gambling?


    What is a regular bet?


    Yang Qiu couldn''t help picking his eyebrows, but he just smiled silently and didn''t say anything.


    It seems that every month''s gambling is a regular gambling. Then, the annual Russian roulette game is a special program.


    The remaining thirty-five people with gold masks came over with different expressions and said a few words of painless congratulations to Yang Qiu.


    The gambling game lasted only two hours. The rest was to settle and deduct the so-called handling fee, which was 35 billion US dollars. After deducting 20%, it was 5 billion. Yang Qiu got it, which was 30 billion.


    Of course, of the 30 billion, he has 5 billion of his own. Plus, he won another 500 million on gambling, and he won a total of 30.5 billion.


    The money will naturally be transferred directly to Yang Qiu''s account at the Swiss bank, and all formalities have been completed in more than ten minutes.


    But Yang Qiu took Satan back to the previous dressing room. After taking off his mask, he looked at Satan and couldn''t help but take a deep empty breath:


    "Hehe, this game is really exciting and fun. To be honest, I haven''t felt this for a long time!"


    Satan''s face was also a complex smile. He also took a deep breath and complained:


    "Boss, don''t play with this heartbeat in the future. I was almost scared to death just now!"


    Yang Qiu made a knowing look at Satan, and they immediately looked at each other and smiled.


    Put the gold mask into the suitcase, they took off their black robes, and then pressed a button on the elevator.


    In less than a minute, the driver who just picked them up appeared in front of them, then took the two people to the elevator and returned to the underground garage.


    After getting on the bus, it was still the same as when they came. The two heads were covered with hoods, and the car left the castle.


    Naturally, the driver doesn''t know what happened underground or even the gambling game below, so he doesn''t have to consider the problem of life safety at all. Besides, the driver is not a fool. When he is an internal person of the rose cross, there can be no problem with loyalty.


    A few hours later, they were sent to the previously arranged hotel. After getting off the bus, Yang Qiu and Satan did not return to the hotel room at all, but directly asked the hotel to arrange a car and went straight to the airport.


    Europe is the headquarters of the major mysterious forces in the West. It''s best not to delay here for another minute. Yang Qiu is unwilling to take risks.


    When they were on their way to the airport, the driver who picked them up had been taken to a secret place.


    This is a huge medieval style room. It is as warm as spring. The huge fireplace is burning hot, and the pine wood burning in the stove still emits this fragrance.


    A wide and comfortable sofa, the ground is covered with thick stalls, and a slender blonde youth is leaning lazily on the sofa.


    This blonde youth is incomparably handsome.


    This kind of beauty, compared with the beauty in the eyes of ordinary people, is the gap between dung and precious stones.


    With snow-white skin, waterfall blonde hair and exquisite face, especially his eyes, were as blue as the sea.


    Behind the young man stood a strong man, tall and dark, with a pair of tight leather pants on his lower body and nothing on his upper body. His scars were like small snakes wrapped around him.


    A strong man doesn''t even have half an inch of complete skin on his upper body.


    After the driver went in, he was stared at by the strong man''s cold eyes, and directly knelt down in front of the beautiful blonde youth.


    This young blonde, no one else, is the president of the rose cross.


    "Hehe, it''s interesting that Carlin died under our eyelids. The little guy with Carlin mask is still an oriental. Well, the bodyguard should be the killer who assassinated Carlin and the legendary king of killers!"


    After the driver backed down, the blonde smiled gently:


    "What''s the origin of this little guy? Check it out. Remember, keep it a secret. I have an intuition that there must be a big secret in this little guy! By the way, check this Satan again. "


    The strong man immediately promised, turned and walked towards the door.


    The strong man''s figure was a little stronger than strongen. When he walked big, his feet pounded on the floor.


    "Alessandro, you wait."


    The strong man immediately turned around and frowned at the blonde. The blonde sighed slowly, but then waved his hand:


    "You go and remember not to leak the news."

 Chapter 507

    After Yang Qiu returned to Vancouver, she directly chose to close the door.


    This time he went out, he had some feelings in his heart.


    For three consecutive days and nights, Yang Qiu didn''t go out in the dark space 100 meters underground.


    These three days and nights have made his strength take a big step forward.


    In the past, he could observe everything through divine consciousness, but now his chaotic body has brought a deeper experience.


    It felt like an eye was opened in his heart, which could see through everything.


    That eye, Yang Qiu called him the eye of chaos.


    Different from divine consciousness and mind, that feeling is more direct and simple. Both divine consciousness and mind need to be mobilized with ideas, but this chaotic eye does not need it.


    As long as he wants, then, that eye can see everything.


    Yang Qiu can now clearly distinguish all the dangers within ten meters around him. Even if the strength of his opponent is 100 times and 1000 times stronger, he can feel the existence of that danger.


    This ability can be called against the sky, but for him, it seems incomparable chicken ribs.


    Because his chaotic eye can only observe the range of ten meters around him.


    Beyond this range, let alone a powerful expert, even an expert in the golden elixir period or an expert at the same level will kill him countless times.


    The only advantage is that the chaotic eye can distinguish that the people close to him have good intentions, good deeds and bad intentions towards him. This is also a means to identify people.


    This method is also extremely useful for his present.


    Quietly suspended in the secret room, I felt a little chaotic force slowly emerging from the soil, and then gradually absorbed by myself into the body, integrated into the meridians and muscles. Those chaotic forces finally condensed into a light spot and entered the chaotic space in the Dantian.


    Different from before, this time Yang Qiu found that the chaotic Qi he had drilled into did not disappear, but there was a kind of back feeding slowly, but the chaotic force of back feeding could be almost ignored.


    His mind moved slightly. The first of the three chaotic forms slowly started. More and more chaotic forces were extracted from the outside, and then slowly injected into the Dantian. Sure enough, the previous feeling came back.


    Yang Qiu was overjoyed. He began to try to understand with ideas and feelings, but he still didn''t make any contact with chaotic space.


    Even if he observed with the eyes of chaos, his Dantian was like a black hole, which directly absorbed his eyes.


    After more than ten attempts, Yang Qiu sighed secretly when he saw that it was impossible to communicate with chaotic space.


    Fortunately, his strength has doubled.


    Yes, the recovery speed is much better than the first attachment regeneration.


    The first time I wanted to recover, I had to find materials everywhere to refine pills and recover slowly. Now, I don''t need to absorb pills at all. I automatically absorb the power of chaos. As long as I don''t leave the earth, I will be strong to a certain extent one day.


    After going out of the chamber of secrets, Dracula was already waiting for him at the door. It seems that this guy has been standing here for a long time.


    Seeing Yang Qiu coming out, dekula immediately reported the events of these days.


    In the building opposite the municipal government, Dracula has signed all the contracts instead of Yang Qiu, paid all the money, and specially allocated 2 billion to strongen. Strongen has left Vancouver these days. I don''t know where he went.


    And now there are a lot of things in front of Yang Qiu.


    He poured Yang Qiu a glass of wine, and dekula leaned up and said with a smile:


    "Boss, the building has arrived. What name are you going to choose? Then I have contacted the decoration company and prepared to redecorate all from the inside to the outside. In order to speed up the progress, I asked Enzo and Matthew, two bastards, to contact five strong decoration companies. It will take about 10 to 15 days to complete the transformation. "


    Yang Qiu slowly sipped the wine, nodded and thought, and said:


    "It''s called Kunlun building. No one has come to our trouble these days, right?"


    Dracula shook his head:


    "These bastards in the underworld have already been frightened by the boss''s means. They must have no problem."


    Yang Qiu put down the wine glass in her hand, looked at dekula, squinted and asked:


    "There''s still a problem?"


    Dracula shook his head:


    "I don''t know yet. It''s estimated that there will be some problems in the government. After all, we rise too fast. You know, those bastard councillors of the municipal government have more or less something to do with those bastards in the underground world. Moreover, we are rich and have attracted the attention of many people. Rogue local ruffians won''t have any problems. I''m afraid if the government asks us for any trouble, at that time, We need to pay attention! "


    Yang Qiu smiled faintly, shrugged her shoulders, shook her head and said:


    "We want to take root here. Remember, try not to offend the government. The problems that money can solve are not problems. If some people are really greedy, do you think we need to give some people a little warning?"


    Dekula''s eyes suddenly flashed a trace of blood and excitement. He was waiting for Yang Qiu''s words. In order to hide his identity, he didn''t know where the bottom line was. When he heard Yang Qiu say so, he knew what to do.


    "Well, boss, you are right. I was thinking that we should also insert some eyeliners and nails inside the government. Do you need me to develop several descendants? These guys will be our most loyal eyes. "


    Yang Qiu shook her head:


    "No, we can''t do that. We can''t show a bit of confidence. If we have money, anyone can buy it. That''s right. You go and bring Riley in. "


    Dracula immediately bent over:


    "Good boss!"


    Not long after, there was a slight sound of footsteps at the door. Riley bright''s head poked in from the door and then retracted quickly.


    Yang Qiu smiled with a calm expression:


    "Come in."


    Riley immediately came in from the door. When he looked at Yang Qiu, his eyes were no longer gloomy and resentment, but incomparable fear:


    "Yang Qiu... No, no, no! Boss... You... Call me... What can I do for you? "


    Yang Qiu smiled. He glanced at Riley, and the smile in his eyes gradually cooled down:


    "From now on, you are my attendant, okay? I need an obedient and loyal attendant. If you can satisfy me, Riley, you will get something from me that your family can never give you. For example, how about becoming the underground emperor of the whole North America? "


    Riley was frightened by Yang Qiu''s words and suddenly trembled. He looked at Yang Qiu in horror and suddenly found that it was not an unacceptable thing to be Yang Qiu''s attendant.


    Underground emperors throughout North America?


    Oh, my God!


    His family, a gangster who has been mixed for a hundred years, is still in Vancouver in the end and is almost overwhelmed by the Mafia from the United States.

 Chapter 508

    Riley is basically a local snake in Vancouver. After all, Yang Qiu is still an outsider. He has just suppressed these gangs by means, but there will be all kinds of problems in the future.


    People''s hearts are not enough. When those guys with ulterior motives see that they are running smoothly, they are afraid that deterrence is far from enough.


    The underworld never lacks blood and fire.


    He is now a combination of kindness and power. On the one hand, he killed the Vietnamese gang by bloody means and looted the nests of many gangs. On the other hand, he stabilized these guys with a gentle attitude and made a large number of useful people. However, this is definitely not a long-term plan.


    The foundation needs to be consolidated slowly, and the means of consolidation do not depend on money.


    Riley was repaired by Satan, which made him realize the situation he was facing now. With Yang Qiu''s promise, this guy was determined to follow Yang Qiu.


    In the next three days, Yang Qiu took Riley out of the door alone, and they didn''t take a bodyguard. Riley was the driver. They thoroughly toured the whole Vancouver. Yang Qiu was especially interested in the Vancouver Port.


    Vancouver''s port is extremely prosperous. It is basically one of the most important ports in North America. Many large and super large shipping companies around the world have set up branches here, even an extremely important branch of these companies.


    Vancouver Port is the most important port in Canada. If Yang Qiu wants to establish a trading company, he naturally has to deal with departments such as the port authority. Even there are too many doors involved, which can not be solved with money.


    For example, all berths in the port are controlled by major shipping companies. After all, Yang Qiu is not just a shell company. If he wants to take root here, he must have his own ocean going giant ship and his own berth.


    A strong international trading company will certainly not take whether there is an ocean going giant ship as the standard, but Yang Qiu must have it in his plan.


    After the inspection, Yang Qiu took Riley to the Kunlun building under renovation.


    Across from the municipal government, they spent a lot of money to buy the next building, and even hired five large decoration companies for construction and transformation at the same time. This kind of big money has shocked the business and political circles in Vancouver. Everyone is secretly watching the newly registered Kunlun group and listening to who the boss behind the group is.


    In particular, the three companies under Kunlun group let many people see some signs.


    International trade, entertainment group, security company.


    This Kunlun group is obviously taking an unusual path.


    The combination of these three almost wiped out some of the most important industries in Vancouver and even Canada.


    Canada is a big importer and exporter, especially with developed light industry. Agriculture and animal husbandry are well-known all over the world. Vancouver is the industrial, commercial and financial center and entertainment center in the West. International trade is the most profitable and competitive business. Entertainment industry is an emerging industry in which many leaders are involved. As for security companies, This clearly means to build their own armed forces.


    Like the United States, Canada is also one of the countries that allow such monsters as defense companies to exist. Therefore, a security company is basically equivalent to a privatized armed force.


    Not only can you provide services for others, but the most important thing is your own convenience.


    Everyone is watching what the boss behind the scenes of Kunlun company wants to do.


    Many things happened in the underworld are in the hands of well-informed people. Let alone the Kunlun building, which was previously the private property in the hands of the two largest gang leaders in Vancouver, and Yang Qiu was able to take down the building so quickly, but it was definitely not just money.


    The disappearance of the Vietnamese Gang also proves from another aspect that the mysterious young man, the behind the scenes boss of the Kunlun group, has great strength and is also a murderous devil.


    Yang Qiu is not interested in taking care of what others say about him. This semi hidden and semi visible style of behavior is the best cover. If it is completely exposed, it is not good, but it will arouse more people''s curiosity.


    Dekula personally took charge of the reconstruction of Kunlun building, and the progress was very obvious. It was completely demolished in three days, and even the garbage was completely cleaned out. The decoration company has been stationed, and each floor of the 20 storey building is under construction at the same time.


    It must be two weeks before the whole building will take on a new look.


    That night, strongen came back.


    When this guy came back, he went directly to Yang Qiu, smiled at Yang qiushen mysteriously and said:


    "Boss, this time, I went out and chose some people myself. In a few days, they will come here. At that time, the boss and my training base have not been approved yet. You should think of a way for me!"


    Yang Qiu couldn''t help laughing and crying.


    As a great wolf God, strongen''s strength is comparable to the peak of the Mahayana period. After his transformation, he is more likely to kill immortals. He is also one of the three giants of the Dark Alliance, but he is very straightforward and has no intention at all. It is estimated that he is also a guy who does nothing in the Dark Alliance.


    "Didn''t I give you money? You want one billion, I gave you two billion, why even a training base is uneven? "


    Riley, who was waiting on Yang Qiu''s side, couldn''t help shivering all over.


    Give me $2 billion. My boss is so fucking rich.


    The bright family is not without money, but the total assets are estimated to be less than 2 billion.


    Moreover, his family has been inherited for a hundred years. In Vancouver, at least it is also a famous family, although its reputation is not very good.


    Arthur jumped up quickly:


    "Boss, there''s something wrong with this matter. Strongen doesn''t buy the land he likes at all. He doesn''t buy it for any more money. He even threw down two words to let us stay where we are cool. Even if he turns the land into a cemetery, he won''t sell it to us. Unless we buy our own cemetery, boss, do we need to go out?"


    Yang Qiu was stunned, then shook her head, smiled and said:


    "It''s not necessary. I still say that if money can solve the problem, it''s not a problem. If our face is not big enough, send out all the people around us!"


    Dekula flicked his lips and said:


    "Boss, this guy doesn''t give face at all. Even Enzo and Matthew came out and even encouraged three members of the City Council, but the other party was not moved at all."


    Strongen snorted with fierce eyes, but then he thought of the boss''s orders and could only hum a little depressed:


    "Well, I''ll change a place. Anyway, I have alternative venues. Don''t let me know who he is, this damn guy. Otherwise, I''ll break his neck."


    Yang Qiu smiled coldly:


    "Who is this guy?"


    "Count aslon."


    Riley could not help shivering behind Yang Qiu.

 Chapter 509

    "Boss... You! Count aslon, you''d better not offend! "


    Behind Yang Qiu, Riley''s face turned white.


    His words stunned Yang Qiu, while Satan, Arthur, Dracula and strongen flashed a hint of irony from Riley at the same time.


    "Oh?"


    Yang Qiu looked back at Riley, then thought about it, then looked at him again and asked:


    "Why do you say that? Is this guy great?"


    Riley wiped the cold sweat from his palm, walked up to Yang Qiu and said seriously:


    "Yes, this guy is very powerful. There are no two people in Canada who dare not give him face."


    He could not help but frown slightly, looked at his four men, and then deliberately smiled and said:


    "Impossible? This guy is so good? Can he be better than your family? "


    Although Yang Qiu''s remark is meant to be a joke, it is also because the bright family does have a strong strength and background here. Otherwise, the largest Mafia family in the United States would have been here for more than 20 years and would only be on an equal footing with the bright family.


    Enzo Brett, an old man, is definitely not a simple figure. It''s not too much to say that he is an owl.


    Compared with other people, Riley must have directly sneered and said, of course, but compared with the count of aslon, Riley directly admitted Yang Qiu''s words and even said:


    "Boss, my family, compared with the count of aslon, is simply the difference between a farmer and a noble master."


    Yang Qiu''s eyebrows wrinkled deeper. He looked at Riley. Riley''s face was a little complicated. After thinking about it, he said:


    "The Earl of aslon of the previous generation was the right-hand assistant of the queen of England when she was young. He was the 16th governor of Canada. In Canada, he had a very strong background and strength. It even has legal immunity. Do you... Understand the meaning of this legal immunity? "


    Yang Qiu couldn''t help being curious:


    "Isn''t that the authority of the head of state only during his term of office? Although he was once a governor, is that the matter of the previous generation? "


    Riley smiled bitterly and nodded:


    "Yes, so I say that the Earl of aslon is very powerful. His family is given special treatment in the British royal family. This legal immunity is hereditary. Of course, the Earl of aslon of this generation is extremely low-key, never appears in any public, and even deliberately erases the traces of the family''s existence. Therefore, even in Vancouver, few people know the details of the aslon family. "


    Yang Qiu could not help nodding slowly. He originally wanted to find trouble with the Earl of aslon, but since this guy had such a good relationship with the British royal family, it would inevitably involve something, so he pondered for a few seconds before he said to strongen:


    "Strongen. In that case, then... Let''s take a step back this time and choose another place. "


    Yang Qiu''s words made strongen say nothing, but Satan and Arthur snorted, and dekula said extremely unhappily:


    "Boss, just a little count, hum, in front of me...!"


    Yang Qiu stared at dekula coldly, which made the guy swallow his words directly.


    "We can''t judge who this guy is, but I''m curious. He seems hostile to us. Where does this hostility come from?"


    Riley said quickly:


    "Boss, I advise you not to trouble this guy. The most powerful guys in Canada will maintain a certain respect for this family. I don''t know what to say. In short, if we don''t trouble him, he won''t trouble us."


    Riley is a guy who runs rampant in Vancouver, but the dignified expression on his face at this time is obviously not pretending, but a real fear.


    It seemed that Enzo Brett had told him that no one should be provoked.


    But things were different from what Yang Qiu expected. The next day, when he was going to negotiate with strongen to buy another piece of land, the invitation of count aslon was actually sent to him.


    The person who sent the invitation was a steward of the aslon family. When Yang Qiu saw each other, he decided to touch the count who had the so-called legal immunity.


    The steward was extremely arrogant. Even when he looked at Yang Qiu, he let out a little look in his eyes by looking up at the 45 degree angle of the sky. It was as if Yang Qiu was stinky dog shit on the ground and an immortal in the sky.


    This attitude, let alone stimulate Yang Qiu, really stimulated the four people under Yang Qiu.


    Only they know that their boss, what a terrible figure, a little count of shit, is not even a stronger ant.


    It is said that Longyou shoal was played by shrimp. This is not a trick, but a humiliation.


    And it seems that there are still some means for follow-up, which is very obvious.


    Does that mean you want to drive yourself out of Vancouver?


    yes.


    Riley followed up with the invitation. Yang Qiu didn''t bother to say half a word to the other party, sent the guy away directly, and then said to strongen:


    "Strongen, tell the buyer of the land today. Let''s go and meet the count of aslon for a while."


    Strongen''s eyes lit up. This humiliation is a capital crime for him. Who is he? One of the three giants of the black alliance. The Dark Alliance in the western world is a terrorist existence against the Holy See, blood clan and werewolf.


    "Good boss, do you need me to come directly to the door and catch that damn bastard for you!"


    Yang Qiu frowned and smiled coldly:


    "When someone sends an invitation, we''ll see you at the door!"


    Riley can only smile bitterly on one side. This guy is now completely submissive to Yang Qiu. Although he is a dandy, he still has no lack of vision. He knows that if the boss fights with the count of aslon, it is mostly Mars hitting the earth. Who loses and who wins, that is, no one knows.


    Riley knew for a long time that Dracula had some temperament. This Dracula was probably a great aristocrat.


    Is it easy for such a guy to have an ancient castle in Sicily, Europe?


    But can it be an opponent of the aslon family?


    My boss is rich and has people, but after all, you are an outsider. A strong dragon doesn''t pressure a local snake.


    When Riley was thinking, Yang Qiu was already telling him.


    "Riley, go and prepare. Let''s go to the banquet of Lord aslon this afternoon. Well, yes, this invitation is really high-grade, but... Hehe, it''s so powerful. How good is it to make an invitation with gold? You have to use brass. "


    Riley couldn''t help shivering.

 Chapter 510

    If you look at the aslon family with the eyes of ordinary people, what Yang Qiu should do is to stay away and run as far as possible.


    Because this family, although it doesn''t show mountains and dew, even other rich families in Canada can''t accurately describe how powerful this family is.


    Because this is a freak family.


    Just having hereditary legal immunity is enough to shock everyone.


    Even in Europe, princes and other nobles can never have such treatment, let alone just a small count.


    The title of Earl is really nothing in the aristocratic circle of Europe, because there are Marquis, Duke and Baron.


    The count can only be regarded as a medium rank, and there is at least one count among the major royal families in Europe. The number of generations of aslon family are still hereditary earls, which obviously has nothing to do with the British royal family.


    As for Riley''s right-hand assistant to her majesty, Yang Qiu doesn''t have to think about it. The Earl of aslon of the previous generation is mostly the Queen''s lover.


    Depending on his lover''s relationship, he became the governor of Canada. It has to be said that this Earl of the previous generation is also a powerful guy.


    But this hereditary legal immunity is really commendable.


    Is it true that the Earl of aslon of this generation is the illegitimate son of the queen?


    Yang Qiu couldn''t help thinking maliciously.


    The idea startled himself, but it came out more and more uncontrollable in his heart.


    Yang Qiu doesn''t know how powerful the aslon family is. He has visited the powerful figures in Vancouver during this period of time. No one has mentioned the count of aslon in front of him. At this time, it suddenly appeared. Obviously, there was a problem in some places in the middle.


    Or, as he feared in advance, his behavior eventually attracted the attention of some people.


    It''s not difficult to understand the situation of the aslon family. Yang Qiu only spent half a day knowing what he knew.


    After getting the information, Yang Qiu couldn''t help being silent.


    I still underestimated the aslon family.


    If he had been in the past, he would not care about the family, but now he is not the same as he used to be.


    The Earl of aslon, who was once the governor of Canada, was also a man who covered the sky with one hand in Canada. During his tenure as governor, Canada developed the fastest in the whole of Canada. It was also during his tenure that Canada established itself as one of the most developed countries in the world.


    Such achievements are enough for him to enjoy all the privileges. It is reasonable to say that such a person is a man of the moment even if he leaves office.


    But the strange thing is that after the Earl of aslon left office, he made a clean break with his previous life, and even no longer had any relationship with his previous circle.


    Even when he died, he was silent.


    However, the influence of the aslon family in Canada goes deep into any aspect of the country. Even today, decades and a hundred years later, the aslon family has unparalleled influence in Canada.


    Behind this family, there are extremely mysterious and powerful forces.


    Yang Qiu couldn''t help sighing in her heart.


    The more you fear, the more you do.


    Arthur and Satan, together with the information strongen got, how could there be a mistake.


    The aslon family is nothing. The reason why it can be so powerful is impressively related to a great situation.


    This situation is closely related to the holy see in Europe.


    The mysterious forces in the western world have been infiltrating North America with the intention of controlling North America. The most famous one is the story of the two major consortia in the United States.


    The story is now an open secret in some circles.


    The Morgan family and the Rockefeller family have always been recognized as the two top consortia in the United States. The two families control the Republican Party and the Democratic Party in the United States respectively.


    The United States is a bipartisan country. In other words, the Morgan family and the Rockefeller family who control these two political parties almost control the whole United States.


    These two families were originally supported by the Rothschild family.


    Yes, the Rothschild family of Solomon is one of the twelve ancient blood gods in the blood family.


    However, the two families finally got rid of the control of the Rothschild family, which is equivalent to the United States getting rid of the blood clan invasion.


    The American continent used to be a colony of Europe. No one expected that the development of history has made the American continent. Now the Americas, one United States and one Canada, simply surpass the whole Europe.


    No matter in any aspect, economy, national strength, national defense strength, world influence and so on.


    It can be said that several mysterious forces in Europe have never stopped infiltrating and controlling the American continent. Therefore, after the blood clan failed, the opportunity was given to the Holy See, and the aslon family is an outpost of the holy see in Canada, which is equivalent to the vanguard of the front.


    Yang Qiu''s head almost didn''t explode after hearing this.


    He even had an impulse to take people directly out of Vancouver.


    But doing so, I''m afraid it will attract more attention.


    The American continent can make several major forces in the western world have to act secretly. What is involved?


    At least it shows that in the American continent, there are powerful forces that can resist those mysterious powers.


    What force is this?


    No one knows.


    Anyway, Yang Qiu decided to meet count aslon for a while.


    At 4:30 that afternoon, he changed into a snow-white suit with his hair still scattered on his shoulders. Then he took Dracula and Satan directly to the Earl of aslon''s manor in the suburbs of Vancouver.


    With Dracula, it is naturally used to show his identity. What this guy exudes from his bones is the smell of nobility. Even if all European nobility add up, it is estimated that he is not. He is more like a nobility.


    Because he is the head of the Habsburg family, and the Habsburg family, who knows a little about history, knows what it represents.


    This family is the aristocratic history of Europe.


    The Habsburg dynasty, at its most glorious time, was almost the master of the whole Europe, and the monarchs of almost all countries were members of the Habsburg family.


    Let''s put it this way. For a whole thousand years, the relationship between European monarchs was equivalent to that of cousins.


    Can''t an old man like this live a count?


    More than an hour later, Satan drove a brand-new Rolls Royce to the extremely low-key and luxurious family manor of count aslon in the suburbs of Vancouver.

 Chapter 511

    When she got off the Rolls Royce, Yang Qiu saw the rows of cars parked at the gate of the huge manor.


    This time, he was obviously not only invited to the banquet, but many people.


    Many of these license plates are known to Yang Qiu. They are big names in Vancouver. Unexpectedly, ten members of the municipal government came, including Enzo Brett''s car.


    It has to be said that Yang Qiu dressed up very grandly, especially with dekula''s style, which is really a bit aristocratic. However, his figure is slightly shorter than that of Westerners, and he is even weaker because of his emaciation.


    However, an oriental face, which appeared at the aristocratic banquet full of Western faces, still attracted the attention of many people.


    When entering the door, the servants of aslon''s family naturally could not make trouble or roll their eyes at him. After all, it was an extremely impolite thing, so Yang Qiu took Dracula and Satan directly to the lawn behind the manor.


    The aslon family manor is not so much a manor as a castle. This huge white building has a Victorian style. Although it was not built hundreds of years ago, even if it is placed in Europe, it is very magnificent.


    An earl obviously doesn''t enjoy this treatment.


    When walking through the huge corridor of the castle, Yang Qiu looked around. The interior was luxurious, and the exterior was just a huge green lawn before and after that, which was very expensive.


    This kind of lawn is a kind of variety that can keep green all year round. The price is very expensive. Don''t mention it in front of the manor. White marble paves the road, a huge circular landscape garden in the middle of the main gate, and fountains are more than ten meters high.


    The huge parking lot is almost hundreds of bodyguards in black, one by one very strong.


    Behind the castle is the venue for today''s banquet. Further, there is a golf course, a racecourse and three helipads.


    The Earl of aslon was obviously a very enjoyable person. He even dug out a huge lake on his fief, which is said to lead in the sea water, and even directly take a yacht to sea from here.


    For ordinary rich people, even the so-called rich can''t imagine the life owned by the aristocracy. After all, there are still great differences between the rich and the aristocracy, but having the title of aristocracy represents another meaning, that is, nobility.


    Yang Qiu has a dark sigh.


    It can''t be said that people are more popular than people. At least Yang Qiu thinks that in Vancouver, aristocrats like the aslon family can''t be provoked by ordinary people.


    At least, he was a feudal aristocrat and once a governor of Canada.


    De Kula is not an ordinary person. In his eyes, aslon''s behavior is not an aristocrat at all, but an upstart. In front of the aristocrat''s ancestors, aslon''s castles and stadiums are nothing at all.


    Many people came to the banquet of count aslon today. When Yang Qiu went in, he didn''t even meet Enzo Brett. He had never seen more than half of them.


    It was Yang Qiu''s appearance that attracted some people''s attention. It was just that seeing dekula''s style and bearing, it forcibly deterred some people who wanted to come forward to say hello.


    Aslon really attached great importance to the banquet. Even the waiters were British, wearing wigs, court tuxedos and speaking the most pure London accent english.


    The venue of the banquet is this huge lawn, surrounded by snow-white sunshades, two rows of neat buffet tables, and even tableware, knives and forks are made of pure gold. They even look a little old, rather than the brand-new tableware.


    This fully illustrates the details of the count.


    At this time, Enzo Brett finally came out from one side. When he saw Yang Qiu, two embarrassed words flashed in his eyes:


    "Dear Yang, don''t blame me. I was...!"


    Yang Qiu interrupted Enzo with a smile and said faintly:


    "Won''t you introduce me to someone you know?"


    Enzo nodded immediately, then gathered around Yang Qiu and whispered quickly:


    "I''m sorry, Yang Qiu. I''m not trying to hide that count Sloan will invite me. Tonight, it seems that this old guy doesn''t have a good purpose for you."


    Yang Qiu smiled but said nothing. Enzo whispered to Yang Qiu about some people at the party while continuing to whisper:


    "I have a top secret message. It is said that a person came from England and then this aslon held the party. If I''m not wrong, he should hold the party specially for you! Yang, did you do anything in England? "


    Yang Qiu''s heart couldn''t help jumping.


    What did you do in England?


    Yes!


    That bet!


    Is it the rose cross?


    What else does this count of aslon have to do with the rose cross?


    Impossible. How can Satan''s arrangement be flawed?


    You can''t be caught cheating if you participate in that gambling game. Who will trouble you?


    While Yang Qiu was meditating, the host of today''s banquet, the hegemonic master, the count of aslon, finally appeared.


    This is an old guy in his eighties. He has white hair and wrinkles on his face, but he looks energetic. He doesn''t look like an old guy in his seventies and eighties at all.


    The Earl of aslon was wearing a dress unique to European nobles, which was very grand. He also held a walking stick similar to a scepter in his hand. Obviously, it was the scepter of his family.


    The old guy''s eyes are bright, his voice is loud, and his behavior has a noble temperament like spring breeze. He really deserves to be a traditional aristocrat.


    Yang Qiu''s eyes fell on the man behind count aslon for the first time.


    He and Dracula, Satan quietly exchanged a look, and then immediately restored calm.


    It''s weird.


    Behind count aslon was a huge man of incomparably large and strong stature, dark skin, cold face, and even a little bigger than strongen.


    The strong man was wearing a black leather coat, which was tight, making his figure more like a thick stone wall.


    Yang Qiu''s nose suddenly sour.


    He remembered Leng Aoxue, who was also dressed in black leather.


    Her rebirth is entirely the reason why she left that drop of Phoenix blood.


    Just when Yang Qiu was absent-minded, the count of aslon came directly to Yang Qiu in the midst of a warm and respectful greeting.


    Dekula exuded this extremely noble momentum all over her body, with a graceful and noble smile on her face. She just nodded to count aslon, then turned her head and bowed deeply to Yang Qiu:


    "Here comes the count of aslon, boss!"


    Yang Qiu quickly regained his mind and gave a sound in his mouth. Seeing this expression in everyone''s eyes, it immediately made everyone''s heart jump.


    Yang Qiu is deliberately neglecting count aslon.

 Chapter 512

    Almost all the people who attended this banquet knew that Yang Qiu, who had suddenly risen recently, had eaten in the hands of count aslon, and this banquet, which was completely attended by the top figures in Vancouver, invited a Chinese American, which was obviously a signal.


    At this time, even Enzo won''t do anything for Yang Qiu.


    Enzo also exists like an old fox, but if he is really asked to make a choice, he may not choose Yang Qiu.


    Although Yang Qiu is mysterious and powerful, enzo is more reluctant to offend an aristocrat who has great influence in Canada and even Europe than count aslon.


    So as soon as aslong came out, he went directly to Yang Qiu, and everyone consciously avoided it.


    Behind count aslon, in addition to the burly man, there is a handsome young aristocrat. Obviously, this guy should be the grandson of count aslon and the three generations of heirs of the family.


    Satan''s eyes scanned the strong man several times before he left slowly.


    This guy is an expert of wolf clan.


    He couldn''t help but recall the whole time he accompanied his boss to the gambling game. After making sure there were no loopholes, he put a snack on it.


    But anyway, what Enzo just said to Yang Qiu has aroused his killing heart.


    The Rose Cross club, if you dare to trouble the boss because of tens of billions of gambling money, Satan doesn''t mind letting these guys disappear here silently.


    Satan saw through the strength of this strong man at a glance, but he was just a werewolf with strength in March among the wolves.


    The strength of the wolf family is divided from January to July, which is equivalent to the strength of the Baron of the blood family to the prince, and the master of March. He doesn''t even have the strength of the Duke of the blood family, but the strength of an earl. Compared with the strength of the Eastern monks who have just built the foundation.


    Of course, for ordinary people, the strength of this strong man is almost magical.


    "Hello, young man, it''s my honor for you to attend my party!"


    Aslon''s eyes were gentle and his smile was happy, but Yang Qiu could see that there were two extremely cold and sharp eyes deep in the old guy''s eyes.


    Yang Qiu remained calm and his attitude was not respectful, but it could not be regarded as impolite:


    "Hello, your excellency. I''m glad to have your invitation, too."


    Count aslon smiled, then looked around and said casually:


    "Young man, I don''t know. Are you interested in walking around with me?"


    "No problem!"


    Yang Qiu was neither humble nor arrogant. She nodded at Satan and dekula and said faintly:


    "You just stay here and I''ll walk around with the old count."


    Satan and Dracula immediately agreed respectfully. In aslon''s eyes, his heart jumped slightly.


    Even Satan, as a noble, aslon felt the breath from Dracula, and even a noble temperament he had never encountered before.


    That is the temperament that the most lineal inheritors of the ancient noble family who have inherited for thousands of years may have.


    Aristocratic temperament is really not something that can be possessed by money or training. Only real aristocrats can know the pride and nobility that comes from their bones.


    Aslon could not help but be secretly shocked. Is it reasonable for an Oriental to have an authentic western noble as a servant?


    And the title of this servant is higher than himself.


    Aslon didn''t think much. In his mind, Dracula should be the kind of guy who lost his family and didn''t end up with no way out.


    Yang Qiu followed the Earl of aslon with a glass of wine. The old man kept nodding along the way, while others always had a respectful attitude. These people in Vancouver can be said to be people who cover the sky with one hand.


    After leaving the banquet hall, count aslon turned around and looked at Yang Qiu up and down, saying faintly:


    "Well, young man, I won''t talk nonsense to you. In a word, how did you come and how did you leave? I''ll treat you as if you never appeared. How about it?"


    Yang Qiu couldn''t help smiling faintly, and then blinked at aslong, as if she didn''t care:


    "Old count, are you threatening me or persuading me?"


    There was still a gentle smile in the old man''s eyes:


    "Of course it''s not a threat. I know you''re rich, and I can''t even investigate your identity. You can make a declining aristocrat serve you. Obviously, your identity is not simple, but this is Canada, the American continent, not the East. Do you understand?"


    Yang Qiu''s face was still smiling, not angry at all.


    The old fellow aslon is too direct to be accepted, which hides another purpose.


    He didn''t come to drive himself away. He came to threaten himself and interrogate himself.


    The old guy likes to use this condescending and gentle attitude to open his heart gap and know what he wants to know.


    Well, he was instructed by others.


    Can that man be the strong man of the wolf family?


    Or is it the man behind the strong man of the wolf family?


    Yang Qiu looked at aslon deeply and didn''t speak. His eyes suddenly made the old man jump in his heart. His calm heart for many years couldn''t help twitching twice. Yang Qiu''s eyes didn''t have any aggressive nature at all, but they gave him an extremely uneasy feeling.


    Yang Qiu''s eyes are deep and boundless, which is not the eyes that a young man should have.


    No matter how excellent and tolerant young people are, aslon is sure to see something, but he can''t see anything in Yang Qiu, and even has a feeling that he is seen through.


    That feeling is extremely bad.


    A feeling of shame and anger suddenly appeared in aslon''s heart. Finally, he couldn''t help but flash a trace of gloom in his eyes, but the eyes were very hidden. It was only a moment. Looking at him again, it seemed as if nothing had happened.


    He still looked at Yang Qiu with a gentle smile:


    "Young man, I heard you set up a group company?"


    Yang Qiu smiled faintly:


    "Good!"


    Aslon still has a gentle smile, but Yang Qiu has a feeling of being stared at by a poisonous snake.


    "It''s nice to be young, energetic and thoughtful. I''ve seen many young people as excellent as you. It''s a pity that they all disappeared in the end. I hope you don''t be like them."


    Yang Qiu was stunned, then lowered his head silently. His silence lasted less than five seconds. Then he looked up at aslong and soon smiled:


    "I won''t. There are many people who want me to disappear, but you can only be the most insignificant one!"


    After that, Yang Qiu smiled strangely at aslong:


    "Three days later, I hope to see you appear at the door of my villa. You just need to stand at the door for a morning!"


    Then he turned and left.

 Chapter 513

    The news that Yang Qiu attended the banquet of count aslon and left before the banquet began has spread all over Vancouver.


    And before leaving, Yang Qiu even showed some of his attitude without concealment. He directly instructed his men to break the flagpole of the family emblem symbolizing the aslong family at the gate of the Earl of aslong castle.


    It is said that when this hour reached the ears of count aslon, the old count changed his face on the spot.


    "Boss, what did you say?"


    In the living room, Riley trembled with fear and looked at Yang Qiu with great horror. Yang Qiu looked indifferent. Satan and other four people looked relaxed and had no accident at all.


    "You can''t do that, boss. You don''t know what a terrible existence count aslon is. We...!"


    Yang Qiu looked at Riley and the guy immediately shut up.


    Then Yang Qiu''s eyes turned to strongen. Strongen silently nodded his head, looked at Yang Qiu and said gloomily:


    "Boss, should I kill his family? Or what to do? "


    Yang Qiu smiled faintly:


    "Just tie back the young man standing next to the old guy and teach the ''that'' guy a lesson."


    The guy Yang Qiu said certainly didn''t mean aslon, but the strong man around him.


    Satan''s face is very ugly at this time. As the king of killers, he has never made any mistakes in intelligence, but this time the boss took part in the gambling game of the rose cross, which is tantamount to slapping him in the face.


    He knows the boss''s situation so well that even the boss has to hide his head and tail. Obviously, the boss, he still has some concept of what kind of terrorist enemy he is facing.


    You know, since he got the inheritance of Griffith, the God of blood, he has long been not an ordinary person. Even the whole blood family worship the boss as the little Lord. He shouldn''t understand those long and terrible histories at all.


    Who would make the boss such an opponent?


    Now, because of his negligence or carelessness, he let the people of the Rose Cross come to the door.


    This is damn it.


    "Boss, let me do it!"


    Yang Qiu shook her head:


    "No, you come forward. Maybe we will expose your whereabouts faster. For ordinary people, no one can find out, but since the other party sent! Well, when you took the task of assassinating me, you can''t hide it from others. It''s easy for interested people to investigate me, but others don''t know that there will be one around me... HMM! Riley, you go out first. There''s something you''re not qualified to know now. It''s no good for you to know. "


    As soon as Riley was stunned, he immediately looked at Yang Qiu with great grievance and said with some dissatisfaction:


    "Boss, I''m your most loyal...!"


    Before he finished, Satan grabbed his neck and threw it out.


    Yang Qiu''s eyes of chaos were shrouded in a radius of ten meters, which made him sneer and say:


    "No one knows that I have a wolf master, strongen. You don''t have to show too much strength. It''s enough to deter and make the other party dare not mess around. If your strength is not strong enough, the other party will trouble us endlessly. If your strength is too strong, we are easy to have problems. Remember the scale."


    Strongen''s eyes flashed green and nodded.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At seven o''clock in the evening, after the banquet, count aslon saw off all the guests and sat quietly in the castle hall. Behind him was the heir of the family, his grandson Daniel.


    "Don''t worry, sir Alessandro. This guy will disappear from here soon."


    There was no expression on the cold face of the surprisingly strong man. When he spoke, his voice was very dull, which caused bursts of echoes in the huge hall.


    "Don''t underestimate him. If I''m right, the two people around him are not simple. Your people may not be his opponents."


    Count aslon suddenly smiled faintly and said proudly:


    "That damn yellow monkey dared to humiliate me. He was doomed...!"


    Just then, count aslon''s face suddenly became extremely ugly:


    "Damn it!"


    The strong man opposite him suddenly burst out black hairs like steel needles, and his eyes turned into two green lights, shooting out two meters away.


    Just then, there was a bang, and then three more sounds.


    Click!


    Click!


    Click!


    In the silent hall, the sound of the three necks being broken by people was very clear.


    Aslon couldn''t help taking a breath. The calm in his eyes finally turned into horror, while Alessandro slowly turned his body. His eyes obviously became extremely ferocious, and there was an extremely cruel smile around his mouth:


    "It''s so interesting. Unexpectedly, there''s another one around this guy... My kind."


    Strongen''s tall figure slowly appeared in front of Alessandro, and he said calmly:


    "Three little werewolves, unexpectedly, this little count has werewolves as bodyguards for you. No wonder he can be so arrogant!"


    Count aslon stood up trembling with anger, but before he could speak, Alessandro''s face suddenly changed.


    Always aloof Alessandro, the two became extremely ugly, and even a layer of sweat beads suddenly appeared on the tip of their nose. Then, Alessandro, who was as strong as a wall, suddenly fell to the ground and uttered a terrible wolf howl.


    His leather clothes were directly burst, and the whole person slowly changed very strangely.


    Countless black hairs came out of him. The head gradually turned into a huge wolf head.


    A huge wolf was trembling and crawling on the ground, with bursts of terrified whining in his mouth, but his two huge claws were cowering, like a wild dog with a broken spine.


    Strongen didn''t even look at the wolf, but walked up to the stunned aslon, smiled coldly, and then grabbed Daniel''s neck.


    "Our boss said that after three days, you should stand at the door for half a day. If you can''t do it, your family won''t exist. Remember, don''t think about investigating us, otherwise you will regret that you came to this world."


    It was like carrying a chicken. Strongen grabbed Daniel who was scared to death and said to the Giant Wolf:


    "My words are also said to you, understand? A little March werewolf dares to come to me to investigate my boss? How ignorant and fearless! "

 Chapter 515

    Yang Qiu didn''t let aslon really stand at the door all morning.


    At about ten o''clock Enzo bright drove down the road.


    Enzo parked the car far away, told the bodyguards not to follow, then walked quickly across the road to the count of aslon, pretending to be surprised and asked:


    "My God, Lord count, why are you here? Are you waiting for someone? "


    Aslon will be frightened by Yang Qiu, but in front of outsiders, he must maintain his Countess style. Among these big people in Vancouver, Enzo Brett is the most despised. In his opinion, those who mix with the underworld have no technical content, let alone the underworld family.


    And Enzo''s words, listening to aslon''s ears, have a sense of irony.


    Damn bastard!


    Count aslon could not help narrowing his eyes, looked at Enzo coldly and said:


    "Enzo bright, did you come here specially to see my joke?"


    Enzo smiled mysteriously, then came up to aslon and said softly:


    "Count, do you think I came to see your joke?"


    Aslon snorted and said coldly:


    "What are you doing here? I know you have a good relationship with... Your highness Yang Qiu. Now you have taken refuge in him, and even your own son has been sent to the door as someone else''s attendant, but you think so, I dare not accept you? "


    "Oh, count, I heard that your heir Daniel has a problem! Maybe you don''t know. It''s not my intention to accept my son as a valet under Yang Qiu''s court. Moreover, Riley, that bastard, almost disabled under Yang Qiu''s court! "


    Aslon was no longer calm. His face suddenly turned pale. He looked at Enzo with trembling and screamed:


    "Damn it, you... Enzo, can you help me!"


    "I''m here to help you, aren''t I?"


    Enzo was like an old fox at this time. He narrowed his eyes at aslon and said slowly:


    "I heard that you came from home immediately after you were here. I believe that with my face, Yang Qiuge will still promise me. Count, I didn''t say you were just a piece of land. Which is more important than your grandson and your family?"


    Count aslon looked at Enzo blankly. Suddenly he hugged the old fox and almost didn''t cry. Where was the previous attitude of pretending to be indifferent:


    "Enzo, dear brother, help me. From now on, you are the most trusted ally of the aslon family. I will give you a satisfactory return."


    Enzo bright flashed two smiles in his eyes, hugged the old guy''s body, slapped him on the shoulder and shouted:


    "Count, don''t worry. I''ll go to Yangqiu Pavilion right away. Give me ten minutes and Daniel will come back unharmed!"


    Count aslon''s face twitched. He nodded fiercely and said quickly:


    "Do you think I can go in with you? After all, I''m so ashamed to stand here! Enzo, we''ll be brothers later, don''t you think? "


    Enzo took a long breath and said fiercely:


    "Well, even if it makes you unhappy, I think he will give me some face. Let''s go, count. I''ll take you to the door myself. I believe no one dares to stop me or humiliate you!"


    Enzo patted his chest and promised that if aslong was an old fox again, he could only be grateful at this time. He quickly followed Enzo behind him and came over to Yang Qiu''s villa door.


    Sure enough, when entering the door, the bodyguard just asked a few questions, then looked at count aslon on guard, and released the man directly.


    Yang Qiu received Enzo and aslon in the living room. When Yang Qiu saw aslon, she suddenly looked gloomy and shouted to Enzo:


    "Enzo, you old man, what are you doing¡°


    Enzo immediately walked over with a smile and said respectfully:


    "Sir, please calm down. The count has come to apologize in person. For my sake, the little unhappiness between you and the count will be over in this way. What do you think?"


    Yang Qiu snorted coldly, and a terrible breath suddenly came out of him.


    That breath was like the end of the world in front of him. The despair from body to mind made count aslon suddenly scared silly. On his wrinkled face, big sweat flowed down like a waterfall.


    Count aslon is not a fool. He has three top experts around him. He has also seen many experts. The breath emitted by Yang Qiu has even made his heart run away.


    Alessandro''s strength, even the strongen last night, doesn''t seem to be as powerful as Yang qiuqiang.


    This guy is a super master himself.


    Aslon almost groaned out of his mouth.


    He was so regretful that he could not die. Why did he provoke this monster?


    He is an aristocrat and knows much more than ordinary people.


    Yang Qiu''s existence, a person, I''m afraid, is enough to destroy a hundred families like him.


    After a long time, Yang Qiu slowly restrained the breath he released, and he turned into the thin, pale and sick look.


    But whether Enzo or aslon looked at him again, their eyes were completely different.


    With a faint smile at aslong, Yang Qiu said with great ease:


    "Count, what do you think of what I said yesterday?"


    Count aslon was so blocked by this sentence that he didn''t speak for a long time. After a long time, he quickly and respectfully said:


    "Sir, I''m sorry. I apologize to you for my attitude yesterday. I have prepared the contract for the land you need. Please accept it as a little disrespect to you!"


    "Oh? What are you doing? "


    With a faint smile, Yang Qiu said:


    "I thought I was blackmailing you. I really need that land, but I hope it''s a fair deal. You can make a price for how much it is!"


    Aslon''s face changed miserably again. He dared not ask for any more face at this time. He bent down deeply, almost begging:


    "Sir, please forgive my impoliteness. Please return Daniel to me. He is the heir of my family. I can''t lose him!"


    Yang Qiu smiled easily and said in a strange tone:


    "Your Excellency, what are you talking about? When did I meet your heir? You say that as if I had kidnapped him! "


    Count aslon was so frightened that he was cold all over. He looked up in horror and stared at Yang Qiu. He looked at him with his teeth clenched. His body trembled slightly, but he didn''t dare to say a word.


    Suddenly, the cell phone on count aslon rang. As soon as he looked at the number, he hurriedly connected. At the other end of the phone, it was Daniel.


    "Grandpa, I''m home!"

 Chapter 516

    Fifteen days later.


    Opposite the Vancouver municipal government, a new building appeared. The building was named Kunlun building. Four five meter high golden Chinese characters glittered on the roof. Under the Chinese characters, there was also a string of English letters.


    The whole 20 storey building has taken on a new look. Yang Qiu divided the building into four parts, from the first floor to the fifth floor, belonging to the blood wolf security company in strongen.


    From the sixth floor to the tenth floor, it belongs to Arthur''s Yangfan international trading company. From the eleventh floor to the fifteenth floor, it is allocated to dekula''s Huaxing entertainment company. The remaining five floors, one of which is given to Satan, where Satan will establish a secret killer network.


    There are four floors, and Yang Qiu is reserved for standby.


    All four of his men went together separately, while Yang Qiu controlled behind the scenes. It took another month. When everything was ready, he was waiting for the opening.


    Of course, things will not go so smoothly, but Yang Qiu has money. It can be said that everything is smashed with money. After adding the matter of count aslon, no one in Vancouver dared to have ulterior motives for Yang Qiu. Everything is easy to do, and the framework was completed in a month. Although Yang Qiu feels like a year, she is very satisfied.


    Although there is still a long way to go from the real operation, at least it seems that all this is on a rough scale.


    It is much easier for Yang Qiu to do now. Of course, Yang Qiu still has a few things to do before he really gets on the right track.


    He and his four guys are good at killing and setting fire, but they know nothing about trade and entertainment. Even strongen has little experience in the business of the security company. Therefore, they urgently need to recruit several batches of talents.


    These people are not recruited casually. It is a big problem to have real skills and be loyal and obedient.


    Yang Qiu, the blood wolf security company, is not too worried that no one will take care of it. Strongen focuses on the world''s largest defense company. As long as he has money, it is the best solution for mercenaries.


    Yang Qiu has a big headache about entertainment and trade.


    For one thing, it''s hard to dig the corners of these local trading companies. Now everyone has admitted his existence and is extremely polite. Yang Qiu thinks it''s a little too much to dig other people''s people.


    Similarly, although Vancouver is known as the second Hollywood, and there are many experts in entertainment, they are also people from other companies, and there are no idle people.


    After thinking for a long time, Yang Qiu directly called Matthew, the Mafia:


    "Matthew, can you do me a favor?"


    Now that Matthew is respectful to Yang Qiu, he immediately said in a warm and respectful tone:


    "Certainly no problem, sir. If you need any help from me, please don''t hesitate to tell me. If I can do it, I will certainly satisfy you."


    Yang Qiu tried her best to make her tone sound less relaxed:


    "You know, my company has been established, but it still lacks some key things. For example, a general manager of an entertainment company and a talent proficient in trade, can you help me find it? Or, the Morello family has such deep influence in Hollywood, can you help me so much? "


    Matthew was silent on the other end of the phone, and then he said:


    "These two things should not be difficult, but, you know, it may be a little difficult to find enough excellent talents. After all, we need each other to work for us willingly, not forced. Well, you give me some time and I''ll try my best to contact you. Everything should be based on your satisfaction, but the salary should be discussed by you, How? "


    Yang Qiuli smiled and said:


    "Well, if you help me with this, I''ll give you a big gift."


    He hung up the phone and smiled bitterly at several subordinates around him:


    "Now, we can only wait a minute, strongen. Let''s help you first. You said you would give me a surprise a few days later. Where''s your surprise?"


    Strongen snorted a little embarrassed and said coldly:


    "Those damn guys, when they leave, there are only a few problems, but in three days, boss, they will come."


    Yang Qiu looked at strongen and said curiously:


    "Tell me, who are they?"


    Strongen said proudly:


    "Boss, didn''t you say that Germans and Russians are more reliable? So, I went to Berlin and Moscow not long ago. I ranked Russia''s most powerful alpha special forces first, a company code named warrior, and took in all 100 people. "


    Although Yang Qiu didn''t know much about the special forces, when she heard about it, she couldn''t help turning up a storm in her heart.


    Surely the company code named warrior in the alpha special forces is no different from the Dragon sting led by Qin Zong?


    Yang Qiu knows exactly what the status of dragon sting is in China.


    In particular, Russia, the world''s largest country, has the highest military strength in the world. What is the strength of this warrior company?


    "You... You bastard, what about Germany?"


    Strongen laughed:


    "In my opinion, I actually prefer the Germans. I want to bring the big men of the elite of the Ninth Army of Germany, but many of these guys have a sense of honor, so I only brought more than 100. Hahaha, boss, I dare to guarantee that the quality of these guys are the best soldiers in the world."


    Yang Qiu couldn''t help sighing:


    "How did you do it?"


    Satan answered and said lightly:


    "Well, I know, boss, for these guys, glory and loyalty are important, but the most important thing is the exciting life and strong strength, as well as the temptation of money. Think about how many tasks these guys will send them out in addition to training? Strongen only needs to show them a little strength and give them an exciting promise. These guys will immediately abandon the so-called sense of glory. To your command. "


    Strongen grinned:


    "Yes! Boss, when you see these guys, you will know what kind of goods they are. They will definitely satisfy you. Give them to me to practice for three months, and I will turn them all into killing machines. "


    Yang Qiu thought of the Dragon sting and felt itchy.


    It''s really not a good feeling to have a strong special force of your own.


    "OK, strongen, take me to your training base. When these guys come, I''ll pick them up myself."

 Chapter 517

    Strongen''s speed was really not generally fast. On the third day, on the first day of the arrival of the Russian warrior company and the special forces of the ninth German army, he appeared in front of Yang Qiu with a guy with cold air.


    Max Kane.


    When Yang Qiugang walked into the living room, he was attracted by max.


    This guy is a little over 1.9 meters tall, but he is not that kind of strong physique. He looks very thin, but he is very strong.


    In particular, the lines on this guy''s face are extremely clear and tough, like blade after blade. This Max looks very much like a Hollywood Kung Fu superstar Shang geyunton, and his dress style is more like that monk geyunton plays the leader of the great rebel in the death squads.


    He was unsmiling, with cold electricity in his eyes. Looking at his incomparable strength, the whole person was like a sharp knife shining with cold light.


    At first glance, Yang Qiu was very satisfied with this guy.


    And when he learned about this guy''s background, he was more satisfied.


    Strongen can dig this guy to be the head of the blood wolf company. Obviously, he has investigated the background and everything of Max clearly.


    Max Kane also has a very loud name in the international mercenary industry. He is the head of the Security Department of Blackwater, the world''s largest defense company.


    Blackwater is one of the three most famous mercenary companies in the world. Its business is private military and security services. It has 3000 of the world''s top special forces as employees and a conventional force composed of 20000 retired members of special forces from various countries. Max can be the head of the security department, which shows his strength.


    According to the truth, Max can''t come to Yang Qiu, a small security company that has just been established, but money can push the devil. Obviously, strongen gave full play to his $2 billion role.


    Indeed, since Max is a mercenary, money is his biggest pursuit, because they say that they are all outlaws. How can they talk about glory and loyalty if they can be mercenaries?


    But they also have their own bottom line, that is, loyalty to money.


    Now the dozens of mercenaries in Yang Qiu''s family are members of Blackwater company. They are all the most powerful members in the company.


    Max''s greatest achievement was to help the U.S. government kill Osama bin Laden in Iraq. When the special forces of the U.S. government could find Osama bin Laden, it was entirely the mercenaries under Max who took the lead.


    When Yang Qiu looked at max, this guy also looked at Yang Qiu quickly. He couldn''t help but be curious. Yang Qiu is a yellow skinned Chinese, thin and weak. How could he have such a strong subordinate as strongen?


    Not only strongen, Satan, Arthur and Dracula, but also gave him an unfathomable feeling.


    That feeling is definitely not a good feeling, but an intuition that he changed the lessons of blood and fire when wandering on the edge of life and death countless times.


    It was a deadly deterrent.


    But there is absolutely no match with these four people. It is Yang Qiu''s faint smile.


    This guy can''t control his four subordinates at all.


    After thinking about it, Max still raised his hand to Yang Qiu seriously and gave a military salute of the general standard of textbooks:


    "Boss!"


    Yang Qiu smiled, waved and said:


    "Max Kane, you have one minute to persuade me to let me give you the blood wolf company. More than one minute, you will come and go back!"


    Strongen trembled all over. He didn''t know why Yang Qiu said such words, but a sharp flash flashed in Max''s still quiet eyes. He stared at Yang Qiu and said word by word for ten seconds:


    "I will be worthy of every penny you pay me!"


    Yang Qiu smiled faintly and her eyes moved:


    "How much are you worth?"


    Max''s eyes were full of murderous spirit, while strongen looked at Yang Qiu and smiled bitterly.


    "Mr. Yang Qiu, what do you mean? Lord strongen, if your boss is not satisfied with me, I can return the money to you! "


    "You have received the money. At this time, even if I ask you, you have to answer, how much are you worth?"


    "It doesn''t matter how much I''m worth. The important thing is that I can help you build a strong mercenary organization. If you have strength, even if you are a mercenary organization beyond Blackwater company, I also have that strength. Of course, the reason why I promise to work for you is not because of your money, but because Lord strongen promised me one thing! You will contribute money, resources and people, and I am in control of the company. I also hope that Mr. Yang Qiu will not interfere in any affairs of blood wolf security in the future. "


    Yang Qiu smiled coldly:


    "Why should I trust you?"


    Max stared at Yang Qiu for a long time, then said with a bitter smile:


    "Mr. Yang Qiu, I don''t know why you did this, perhaps to test me or to put pressure on me. However, please give me a good time. I stand here not because I respect you, but because I respect the money you pay me, and because of your excellency strongen. To tell you the truth, your performance today has made me doubt whether we can cooperate well in the future. "


    Max is definitely a man. The mercenary world really only recognizes money but not people. He will work for whoever gives money.


    However, Yang Qiu''s temptation made him have a deeper understanding of this guy. Although this guy only recognizes money as he said, once he is used by himself, he is definitely a sharp knife.


    So he looked at strongen and said faintly:


    "Yes, this guy is very good, strongen. I need him to be loyal not only to money, but to me. Max, you can call me boss. Remember, no one in the world is qualified to call me that!"


    When talking about this, Yang Qiu just took a deep look at max, and it was this look that scared Max who climbed out of the pile of dead people to be stiff and didn''t speak for a long time.


    Just at a glance, Max had a feeling of entering Hell.


    He knows his own strength best. Max is an extremely proud person. How many people in the world can he really pay attention to?


    He led his mercenaries. It''s not too much to say that they swept the world. You know, how many times the United States has led overseas local wars, and it''s not the active troops of the United States who really put themselves to death, but their mercenaries who work for money.


    Who is your new boss?


    There was a specious feeling in Max''s heart.


    But he knows that his future will be wonderful.

 Chapter 519

    The next night.


    The most remote container dispersion center in the northwest corner of Vancouver wharf.


    With Satan, Arthur, Dracula, strongen, Max and Riley, Yang Qiu brought four fully enclosed buses respectively. The glass of both buses was blackened, and the situation in the car could not be seen from the outside.


    In front of Yang Qiu, four huge containers were neatly placed. Strongen, de Kula and others walked up and directly twisted the lock on the container with their hands. This action scared Riley out of his tongue, but Max''s eyes were shining.


    With all the containers opened, a large number of fierce men came out silently. Two of the containers were the active special forces of the ninth German army, and the other two containers were the warrior company of the Russian alpha special forces.


    The guys on both sides are strong in physique and look like moving hills one by one.


    After they came out of the container, they all glanced at each other with cold and solemn eyes at the same time, then looked at Yang Qiu, and then silently lined up in the most standard square.


    This kind of visual stimulation makes Yang Qiu''s blood surge.


    More than two hundred strong men with a height of two meters lined up in two square teams. They came to their faces with a fierce murderous spirit. Apart from others, they looked at their big fists. It was a shock.


    Especially Riley, this guy has begun to tremble. He can''t imagine how destructive this group of big men are. Even if his father and even the gangsters in Vancouver add up, can he be the opponent of this group of big men.


    Riley was very wise and didn''t talk much. In front of the boss, he said what he should say and didn''t ask for a word.


    Surrounded by strongen and others, Yang Qiu came to the two big men. Then he frowned slightly and asked strongen in a low voice:


    "The abscond of these guys will not cause official shock, will they?"


    Yang Qiu''s worry is justified. If hundreds of the most elite special forces in any country defected collectively, this kind of thing can rise to the highest level of threatening national security, and even war is possible.


    If people know that the German government and the Russian government know that these people are in Yang Qiu''s hands, not to mention others, the two countries will definitely join hands without hesitation and use all their forces to destroy Yang Qiu.


    Even the United States, the world''s No. 1 superpower, would never dare to do such a thing.


    This is the strongest fuse to start a war.


    The defection of the army has really had a great impact.


    Strongen was stunned and said slightly dissatisfied:


    "Boss, don''t you trust my ability to do things?"


    Yang Qiu nodded with complete confidence, and then pointed to these strong men:


    "Satan, you must deal with their identity."


    Satan promised, and Yang Qiu walked slowly to the German man with the a row of the ten people on his left.


    The more than 100 strong men were all big men with cold eyes. There was a black camouflage canvas bag under the soles of their feet. Their military uniforms also tore off all identity signs, but their momentum was still the most standard special soldiers.


    "Who is your boss?"


    Yang Qiu''s eyes were calm, but what he said was with a natural momentum.


    A strong man in the first row instinctively saluted Yang Qiujing and shouted:


    "Boss, von Manstein reports to you!"


    Yang Qiu was slightly stunned. He raised his hands strangely and gave a military salute to the other party, then looked at the other party with a strange look and said:


    "Von Manstein? Listen to your name, it should be the name of a traditional German military aristocrat? Why did you come to me? "


    Manstein looked at strongen with great respect and shouted:


    "Power, sir, the pursuit of power!"


    Yang Qiu nodded, then turned around and walked to the other side. These strong men of erlos, above the majestic level of physique, even surpassed the Germans, especially their cold eyes. When looking at more than 100 people in Manstein, they were completely like looking at the enemy.


    Yang Qiu is very familiar with this kind of eyes. Only the guy who often lingers at the gate of hell has this kind of eyes. It is this kind of eyes on the members of dragon sting.


    How many are the formal members of dragon sting?


    The personal quality and strength of these 200 big men may be a little different from that of the individual members of the Dragon spur, that is, they are similar to the members of the Dragon spur reserve, but once these guys are trained, their strength is definitely not under the Dragon spur.


    Think about the picture of these two hundred people, Yang Qiu is really looking forward to it.


    "Who is your boss?"


    Similarly, a strong Russian man took a step forward, even glared at Yang Qiu with an arrogant look, and then shouted louder:


    "Boss, my name is normanov. These are my brothers. They are very happy to work for you. My brother is one of the best soldiers in the world!"


    When he said this, normanov''s eyes had collided with Manstein''s eyes, and their eyes seemed to hit a large spark.


    Yang Qiu can''t help but have a headache. These guys are all rebellious Tyrannosaurus Rex one by one. It depends on how Max subdues them.


    Riley was completely stupid at this time. He looked at the more than 200 strong men foolishly and felt that the air temperature seemed to rise several degrees. He couldn''t imagine that if these guys wanted to sue for damage, it was estimated that Vancouver could be demolished by them.


    "Very good. I''m very satisfied with you. Everyone has worked hard. Have a good rest tonight. I''ll pick you up in person tomorrow, strongen and max. they''ll give it to you."


    Yang Qiu didn''t say much, but stepped back. Strogen took Max to his face. No matter German or Russian, when he saw strogen, his eyes immediately became extremely revered.


    Yang Qiu couldn''t help laughing.


    These guys obviously have a kind of almost abnormal worship for the strong. Presumably, strongen''s strength, it is estimated that one finger is enough to make these guys fall into the ground.


    No wonder these guys can be encouraged by strongen to betray the country.


    "You damn bastards are here at last. Although it''s a little late, you must be familiar with Max Kane, the head of blood wolf company. I''ll be your instructor in the future. Do you understand what I''m talking about?"


    Manstein looked at max deeply and asked curiously:


    "Are you Max from Blackwater?"


    Max''s physique seemed a little thin in front of these strong men, but his gloomy and indifferent demeanor was better:


    "Yes, everyone, I hope you will work together in the future. Let me see if you are the best special forces in the world!"


    Normanov and Manstein exchanged another extremely hot look, which made Max frown.


    The person in charge of the blood wolf company doesn''t seem to be so Hao and easy to be.


    Things are getting more and more interesting.

 Chapter 520

    Four black buses silently pulled more than 200 big men to the training base of blood wolf security. That night, Yang Qiu did not hold any reception banquet for these big men.


    Yang Qiugen did not know that the disappearance of these people had brought any panic to the German and Russian military. Even this panic had spread all over the world, and even the intelligence departments of the United States and Britain were nervous.


    In fact, it''s normal for one or two deserters to appear in the army. Even if there is any violence, it''s not very new. However, this time, it''s a big thing.


    Defection!


    Not one person or ten people defected, but a full hundred people defected.


    The collective defection of the elite special forces of the two countries is terrible.


    The US intelligence department was the first to get the news in this matter. Secretly, Germany and Russia did not recognize it at all, but the United States linked Germany and Russia together. Germany and Russia looked at each other and finally had to admit it reluctantly.


    This kind of information, of course, can not be leaked. It is completely the highest level secret of the military.


    The U.S. intelligence department spent a few days sorting out the matter and reporting it, and never intervened in the matter again.


    The German and Russian military were mad, but these defectors disappeared like a gust of wind, making them unable to investigate.


    In particular, the American expression of schadenfreude makes the top military officials in Germany and Russia feel ashamed.


    This matter has thus become a pending case between the German military and the Russian military.


    The next afternoon, Yang Qiu took Riley to the blood wolf training base in the suburbs of Vancouver.


    The geographical location of this place is extremely superior. It is remote and hidden enough, but it is directly connected by sea, land and air, and it is easy to defend but difficult to attack. No wonder strongen loves this place.


    It took only about 15 days to get the land from count aslon. For more than 10 days, strongen was crazy to spend the $2 billion allocated to him by Yang Qiu.


    In these 15 days, strongen has roughly transformed the training base to take shape. Of course, in many details, it will be handed over to max.


    The training ground is a very important place. It can even be said to be Yang Qiu''s base camp. In case of any problems in the future, this is the place he sticks to.


    Therefore, we can''t pay too much attention to this base.


    The arrival of these 200 big men has added 200 more labor forces. In many places, outsiders can''t intervene. They have to do it by themselves.


    For example, various confidential places, arsenals, medical rooms, and other places.


    Max is worthy of being a talent. His plan makes Yang Qiu impeccable.


    However, in order to fully achieve the effect of his scheme, it is estimated that in addition to crazy throwing money, it will take time.


    Max''s estimate is that it will basically take shape in three months.


    Now the base can only provide shelter temporarily, and it can not even meet the requirements of the minimum training base.


    At three o''clock in the afternoon, Yang Qiu stood in the middle of the closed training hall of the blood wolf training base. In front of him, stood the 220 most powerful special forces soldiers ever.


    Although two hundred giant men stood together, there was still a clear distinction. The Germans held their heads up slightly and were extremely arrogant, while Russia looked cold and gloomy.


    Max is well-known. He can be regarded as the No. 1 person in the circle of mercenaries and special forces, so he is the head of blood wolf security. Both Manstein and normanov are more convinced.


    After a night of running in, Max obviously established his authority. He stood beside Yang Qiu and shouted:


    "Brothers, like you, I used to be a soldier, but now we are separated from the army. From now on, your loyalty belongs to only one person, that is, the person standing in front of you, under Yang Qiuge, who is our boss. Your life belongs to him from the moment you accept his offer! Now, show your enthusiasm and welcome the boss to speak. "


    Max''s words were very straightforward. More than 200 giant men present were motionless. Yang Qiu slowly walked up, and then did not say anything, but waved to Satan behind him.


    Soon, with a dull roar, a huge tank slowly drove to a distance of 100 meters from Yang Qiu and these big men.


    Yang Qiu slowly turned around and looked at the tank. Then the whole person turned into a residual shadow like a loaded shell and rushed towards the tank.


    Boom!


    A position shook. In the loud noise, Yang Qiu hit the tank like a meteor. The heavily armored tank directly turned into a pile of scrap iron.


    Except for a few people around Yang Qiu, everyone, including Max and Riley, has completely become a statue.


    Two hundred giant men''s mouths rattled at the same time, and their chins were all dislocated with too much horror.


    That picture is really shocking.


    Yang Qiu''s clothes all turned into inch rags. He was naked and thin like a fire stick. However, no one dared to laugh at him.


    He shook his head in embarrassment, walked up to the big men and said faintly:


    "This is strength. You need strength. This is the strength I give you. Offer your loyalty. Each of you will become as powerful as me. The blood wolf will certainly become the most powerful security company in the world. Even the most powerful special forces in the world will become as fragile as paper paste in front of you!"


    Manstein, normanov and their respective brothers looked at Yang Qiu in shock. Their eyes slowly changed from horror to fanaticism, from fanaticism to respect, and then into deep fear.


    Yang Qiu is very satisfied with this effect.


    "Another word, in the future, we will spend money together and have girls together! If there are enemies, kill them together! "


    This sentence completely ignited the fanatical flame in the hearts of the more than 200 giant men, and they even almost crazily raised their fists and roared:


    "Kill! Kill! Kill! "


    When everyone stopped shouting, even the neat team looked a little messy.


    "Max Kane is your supervisor and is responsible for all the affairs of the base. Strongen is your special instructor. Max is directly responsible for him! I won''t interfere in anything else! Give you three months, remember, you are not mercenaries, not security guards, you are still soldiers, soldiers! So, you are still the army! But you are loyal to me! "

 Chapter 521

    Yang Qiu just stayed at the training ground of blood wolf for less than an hour and left.


    At the beginning, these rebellious men always listened to Yang Qiu from their loyalty to money. Now, these men, including max, have surpassed their crazy awe of Yang Qiu.


    At least in the limit they can think of, no one can rely on his body to smash a main battle tank.


    The most powerful special forces are the Huaguo dragon sting they have seen, but how can the structure of the human body surpass steel?


    Some people can rely on their fists to break through thin steel plates, but this requires not only strength, but also the thickness of the steel plate is more than one centimeter. Would you like to try?


    Yang Qiu''s small body smashed a main battle tank.


    Yes, smash!


    The armor plate with a thickness of 5 cm is completely torn directly.


    These big men are not fools but weapons experts. Even if Yang Qiu''s body is a piece of steel, it can never produce this effect within a distance of 50 meters.


    The superposition of forces, the power and speed of impact, even the real meteorite from the sky, can not have such a great power.


    His boss and the people around him are not ordinary people.


    Strongen''s power has shocked them to death, which can persuade them and even follow them here at the risk of treason. Now, what Yang Qiu shows makes them crazy.


    Yang Qiu sat in the car. Riley opposite him was shaking all over. When he looked at Yang Qiu again, he didn''t even have the courage to speak.


    Strongen and Max stayed at the blood wolf training ground. Dekula and Arthur were in the car behind. Satan became Yang Qiu''s driver.


    Seeing Riley like this, Yang Qiu couldn''t help smiling at him and said:


    "Riley, do you want to have such power?"


    Riley looked at Yang Qiu in horror and said softly for a long time:


    "Boss, can I have such power?"


    "Of course, but you have to suffer a little and pour me a glass of wine."


    Riley quickly opened the refrigerator in Rolls Royce, took out a crystal wine glass from it, poured a glass of wine and handed it to Yang Qiu respectfully.


    "Boss. Can I really have that power? "


    Yang Qiu smiled, nodded and said:


    "Of course, I need to support a local. You are the best choice, Riley. Remember my words and be obedient. I said I would make you an underground emperor in North America, and I will do it!"


    Riley gave a hard nod and then asked tentatively:


    "Boss, you... You are so powerful, why are you so low-key? Are there any enemies? "


    Yang Qiu showed a strange smile, but didn''t speak.


    Riley shut up immediately.


    But he couldn''t calm down at all.


    The strength and confidence shown by the boss is definitely only one ten thousandth of what he has. Why did such a powerful person come to North America and rebuild his power so low-key?


    Could it be that the boss was expelled by someone in the east?


    What kind of person can expel the boss?


    Back home, before Yang Qiu''s ass was hot, dekula came over, bowed slightly to him and said:


    "Boss, count aslon is here."


    Yang Qiu was stunned, frowned and asked:


    Why did this old thing come? Without saying hello? "


    Dracula shrugged slightly, nodded and said:


    "He said he had a very important thing to tell you in person. It''s inconvenient to communicate on the phone."


    Yang Qiu nodded slowly and said:


    "Let him in! I''d like to see if this old thing wants to find me! "


    Dracula touched his chin:


    "Boss, does this old thing know about the training ground?"


    Yang Qiu smiled coldly:


    "What if he knows? All these people have changed their faces. Even their identity certificates have changed. Who can think of who they are? Call him in. "


    Dracula nodded, turned and walked out of the room. Soon, count aslon came in quickly from the door. Across the distance, the old man made a very exaggerated and elegant deep bow to Yang Qiu:


    "Under the pavilion of Yang Qiu, we meet again! Please forgive me for coming uninvited! "


    Yang Qiu was not even interested in standing up. He sat on the sofa and gently raised his hand. He said hello:


    "Count, please sit down. What can I do for you?"


    Count aslon immediately sat down and whispered:


    "Sir, did you go to London not long ago?"


    Yang Qiu stared at him coldly and said faintly:


    "You investigate my whereabouts? Count, do you need me to be close to your heir again! "


    Count aslon immediately jumped up from the sofa, rubbed his hands in embarrassment, and then said with a flattering smile:


    "Sir, how dare I follow you? There is a friend who wants to see you. Don''t worry. This friend will never do you any harm in the future. Of course, I''m just a messenger for this gentleman. Whether I see it or not depends on you! "


    Yang Qiu couldn''t help laughing and said:


    "Oh? Someone wants to see me? Who on earth is it that just asked the count you to be his messenger? "


    Aslon quickly said with a smile:


    "In fact, you will not be strange to this person, and you will not be strange to the rose cross? This is the contemporary president of the rose cross. His identity is also an extremely noble existence in the aristocratic circle in Europe. Sir, even if the queen of England sees him, she must maintain enough respect! "


    Yang Qiu took a deep look at aslong, then motioned him to sit down, then looked at him with a gentle smile and said faintly:


    "Old man, don''t play any tricks with me. I know your identity, so just say! I don''t like to beat around the bush with others. "


    Aslon thought for a moment and whispered:


    "Sir, the gentleman is going to talk to you about a business, a big business."


    Yang Qiu smiled faintly:


    "I''m not short of money!"


    Aslon was stunned. He seemed to feel that he was wrong and said quickly:


    "Of course, why are you short of money? But this is definitely a deal that you are very interested in, and you don''t need to take risks at all, sir. If you want to see that gentleman, I''ll arrange it. Absolutely no one knows. "


    Yang Qiu looked at the old guy and couldn''t help laughing. He directly asked:


    "How much benefit can you get from it?"


    Aslon looked down and thought, then looked around quickly. Then he stared at Yang Qiu and said slowly:


    "To tell you the truth, I can get an intermediary fee, about $10 billion."


    Yang Qiu''s mouth could not help but slowly evoke a smile:


    "Well, I''m curious. What kind of business is it? You can arrange it. I''ll meet that guy."

 Chapter 522

    Yang Qiu is wary of aslong''s so-called big deal.


    There is no free lunch in the world, and the old guy can get 10 billion in the middle. Then, what is involved? How can it be simple.


    Of course, Yang Qiu will not be afraid.


    Money is not a problem for him, but after all, the more the better. The tens of billions in his hands look more. Who knows where to spend money in the future?


    Moreover, Yang Qiu''s ambition is very big. The tens of billions in his hands are not even a dime.


    Count aslon got the answer he needed and immediately went back to arrange it. He didn''t come back to Yang Qiu for several days, and Yang Qiu focused on the trading company for the next period of time.


    The blood wolf security company has successfully solved all the problems. Enough people have been recruited, there are offices, the training ground is also under construction, and the sign has been hung out.


    But the problem of Yangfan trading company is really a little difficult to solve. Arthur was so anxious that he almost didn''t catch a lot of his hair.


    Yang Qiu finds Matthew for help, but the problem that Matthew solves for Yang Qiu is only one of them.


    Matthew found a real talent for Yang Qiu in Hollywood, but this guy has a butt problem.


    Yang Qiu originally threw this matter to dekula, but the old guy has a noble momentum. Taking it out to bluff people and deal with problems is not as good as Yang Qiu himself or even Arthur, a killer.


    In the evening, Matthew came to Yang Qiu with an embarrassed expression. Yang Qiu didn''t blame him, and the other party was working for him. It''s good to do so.


    "Yang, I''ve given that guy ten days to deal with his problems. I''ll take him to see you right away."


    Yang Qiu smiled bitterly and nodded. Matthew saw that Yang Qiu was a little distracted and didn''t stay any longer. Instead, he quickly left.


    When he left, Matthew inadvertently said a word, but suddenly it was like opening a door in front of Yang Qiu:


    "Yang, I''m sorry about the fact that the general manager of the trading company does have talents in this field, but the godfather has personally selected them for you, which is not suitable for your requirements. In fact, I have a suggestion that you don''t need money. You don''t need to reorganize a company, buy a company, and then gradually replace their employees, Isn''t it a lot faster than you start the stove yourself? "


    Matthew''s words simply made Yang Qiu suddenly enlightened and fascinated by the situation, or there was no commercial helper around him to give him advice, so many things were obviously very simple, but they were complicated by him.


    Yes, although these local trading companies are embarrassed to dig corners, I have money.


    Look at a company, hit it with money, hit it so that you are willing to sell it, and hit it so that you are willing to work for yourself. This is a truth of backdoor listing, which is very simple.


    Yang Qiu directly handed it over to Riley. This guy got a thing for the first time. Of course, he put 12 points into it. Riley even mobilized the strength of the family for insurance.


    In just two days, Riley completely sorted out the information of the top 50 trading companies in Vancouver, and thirteen of them have the strength of ocean trade. Yang Qiu''s goal is to focus on the last ocean shipping company.


    Yang Qiu''s purpose is not to do much trade, but to need a shipping company with ocean going qualification.


    In other words, what he values is this qualification.


    With the qualification of sailing at sea and entering and leaving major ports, he made other arrangements.


    According to international practice, it is necessary to have an ocean shipping license before you are qualified to establish a shipping company.


    The process of obtaining this license is extremely difficult. All kinds of supervision and approval are only the first step.


    Yang Qiu is confident that she can get such a license and complete her plan in the shortest time, but now it seems that it is faster to buy a shipping company first and borrow the team framework of the other party.


    The reason why maritime trade is so strict is that the profits from smuggling are too large.


    And all countries in the world have a consensus that the richest place in any country is not finance, but customs.


    The best example of this is China itself. At the end of the Qing Dynasty in the last century, only a customs tax in Shanghai supported the huge and crumbling empire.


    The unequal treaties that the great powers forced the country to sign, and the money for compensation, almost all came from customs taxes.


    Outsiders seem to think that Yang Qiu wants to get involved in this oil, water and fertilizer business, but Yang Qiu''s purpose is not to do business or smuggling at all.


    Of course, if you can take the opportunity to do this business, Yang Qiu will never be polite.


    In that sentence, there will never be too much money. Yang Qiu has decided something, so we must really establish our own foundation and power.


    He doesn''t want to be an immortal, an emperor, or a federation of the earth. However, he wants to deeply plunge his foundation into any corner of the world. He wants his influence everywhere. At that time, anyone who wants to do anything in front of him must get his consent.


    This is his ultimate goal.


    What emperor Shi Yan, what five sects, what bullshit backhands, chess players, all go away.


    The origin of the world will be completely and firmly controlled by Yang Qiu.


    When he really does this step, it is when he has enough courage and confidence to face the so-called shit saints.


    Yang Qiu is still a long way from this goal, but he has plenty of time when he starts from the ground.


    Of course, the purpose of his doing so now is not because of that goal, but to hide people''s eyes and ears.


    Yang Qiu has a legal Ocean Trading Company, so he can run around the world and avoid many eye lines, so that he can get the green and soft words to be heard by themselves.


    Now he has no yuxu palace as the last refuge, and the connection between chaotic space is broken. Not to mention anything else, Emperor Shi Yan and nun Shura or any party can easily kill him ten times.


    I can''t blame him for being so careful, because he dare not take any risk.


    This is no joke! Leng Aoxue has always been his heart disease.


    In three days, a lot of money was scattered. Yang Qiu finally let the shipping company called saran shipping group sit on the negotiation table.


    The shipping company has ten ocean going ships with a tonnage of more than one million tons. It is also a very old company in Vancouver, but its operation has been half dead because of the checks and balances and constraints of shareholders.


    Yang Qiu is interested in the other party. In addition to the license plate and the complete framework of the group, it is the general manager in his forties.


    This guy is a real business wizard.

 Chapter 523

    Today is the last day of negotiations with saran shipping group.


    Yang Qiu drove with Arthur and Satan. The three people came out directly from home and went straight to saran shipping company.


    The headquarters of the shipping company is in the northwest corner of the wharf. Yang Qiu calculated the time very well. He just pinched each other''s point and appeared in the company.


    If saran shipping company works together, it will not be today''s half dead situation. The hired general manager is a real talent, but because of the differences between shareholders, it can''t show its strength at all, and even its executive power is very little.


    Other people would have left the company long ago, but the general manager called fat has some relationship with the company''s founder Sharon family, so he has been struggling to support it.


    Yang Qiu has made full preparations. Everything is natural. It''s almost time to sign a document. Saran shipping company will be renamed Yangfan international, and the shipping license belonging to saran company will also become Yang Qiu''s.


    Shalan, the owner of the company, was also a fat man. When Yang Qiu arrived, Shalan had greeted him at the door with Karen, the general manager of the company.


    Yang Qiu had met these two people before, so she was familiar with them. After Sharon and Karen invited Yang Qiu into the office, Sharon looked at Yang Qiu with great pain and said solemnly:


    "Yang, you are so good that you can persuade so many people to help you. You have taken all the advantages! Damn it, this is the hard work of three generations of my family! "


    Yang Qiu interrupted him impolitely:


    "Mr. Sharon, it''s not that I''m ugly. In another ten years, the hard work of your three generations will not bring you a penny, and it will make you bankrupt and owe you a lot of debt, so you should thank me!"


    The fat man couldn''t help rolling his eyes, but Karen went straight to the subject:


    "Sir, we don''t have any opinions on the price, but you must accept all the employees of the company. If he loses his job, the trade union will find us a big trouble. At least one third of the money you pay us will be used to compensate these employees. Therefore, this must be done according to our requirements!"


    Yang Qiu nodded and said indifferently:


    "Money is not a problem, people are not a problem. I pack and accept all the workers, your land, ships, debts and everything. I come according to your requirements, but I have only one request!"


    Sarandon was happy when he was young. He opened his mouth and laughed. Then he took a big cigar, nodded and said:


    "Yang, what are your requirements? Come on, as long as it''s reasonable, we''ll sign the contract right away! "


    Yang Qiu pointed to Karen and said:


    "I want this guy to continue as the general manager of the company."


    Before Sharon could speak, Karen herself refused:


    "No way, sir. I will never hold any position in your company. Your company is really attractive, but I''m ready to retire and don''t want to continue!"


    Yang Qiu immediately stood up:


    "There''s no way. If Karen doesn''t want to continue as general manager, our early negotiations will be completely void!"


    Sarandon was silly. He looked at Yang Qiu blankly. His head couldn''t understand why.


    Karen is his playmate who grew up together. They have a good relationship. Karen''s parents are also employees of saran company. An unexpected shipwreck made Karen an orphan that year, but old saran adopted the orphan and provided for him to go to school. This guy is very smart. He is a double degree doctor of Wharton business school.


    If Sharan company were not a shareholder decentralization, I''m afraid it would have prospered under Karen''s leadership.


    This is also fate. Otherwise, there would be nothing wrong with Yang Qiu.


    Talent is always the most important at any time. What Yang Qiu values is Karen''s ability.


    Karen fiercely stood up, looked extremely unhappy and said to Yang Qiu:


    "Sir, you are simply forcing...!"


    Before he finished, Yang Qiu snorted and said faintly:


    "Karen, you should thank me. If I didn''t do it, saran company would be divided by those East melons. Although the company changed its name and changed its owner, it is still the team of saran family. You don''t want to grow the company and show it to those stupid guys?"


    Sharon''s eyes were dim, but Karen opened her mouth:


    "What do you mean, sir?"


    Yang Qiu smiled strangely, looked at him and said:


    "I said, if you can satisfy me, maybe the saran family company will revive! What do you think? "


    Karen''s eyes suddenly lit up. He looked at Yang Qiu and his eyes flashed like a fox:


    "Are you serious?"


    Yang Qiu smiled and didn''t speak. Arthur quickly took over and said:


    "Karen, you damn bastard, you don''t take such a good opportunity. The boss is an extremely generous person. You will understand how correct the choice you make today!"


    Sharon and Karen looked at each other. Yang Qiu tilted her head and looked at the two fat people. Finally, a strange smile appeared on her face:


    "If you can turn my company into the first in Vancouver in three years, I don''t mind another subsidiary called saran. I''ll give you money if you need money, and I''ll give you what you need. Moreover, in the company, everything is up to you, and we will never interfere in any of your decisions! Do you understand? "


    Karen immediately took a few quick steps forward, rolled fat all over, and took Yang Qiu''s hand with a flattering smile:


    "Dear Mr. Yang Qiu, should I call you boss in the future?"


    Yang Qiu smiled and nodded:


    "Sign the contract. From now on, you can do whatever you want. You are directly responsible to Arthur. He represents me. I have transferred the money to the account designated by you. Just need a password. Finally, I''ll give you another billion dollars as working capital. How about it?"


    Karen screamed at Yang Qiu''s last words:


    "What? billion? Oh, my God! You... Boss! You won''t be...! "


    Yang Qiu said easily:


    "Yes, and I won''t give you a salary, but how about giving you 5% of the shares?"


    Karen was so shocked by the huge surprise that she almost fainted.


    Yang Qiu''s generous boss can''t be found all over the world.


    In just a week, the bosses of the whole Vancouver were shocked to see Karen change into the general manager of Yangfan trading company.


    Shalan company became Yangfan international trading company. After asset liquidation and reorganization, Yang Qiu smashed in $2 billion, and Karen''s cash flow exceeded $1 billion.


    This is an amazing number.


    The bosses of all trading companies and shipping companies envy Karen to the point of jealousy.


    Especially after knowing that Yang Qiu, the boss, gave him a generous 5% stake, this guy had a nickname - Lucky Karen.


    Yang Qiucai doesn''t care about these things. He still has two things to do.


    The president of the Rose Cross club on count aslon''s side has secretly come to Vancouver. Yang Qiu wants to meet him.


    Another thing is Huaxing entertainment.


    Yang Qiu decided to hang out on aslong first and try her best to deal with Huaxing entertainment.

 Chapter 524

    In Yang Qiu''s plan, among the three pillars of Kunlun group, Huaxing entertainment is the focus.


    Blood wolf security is to have a loyal force in the secular world, and sailing trade is to pave the way for Huaxing entertainment.


    The ultimate goal of Huaxing entertainment is to quietly package Qingning them into stars and slowly gather together one by one to achieve the goal of final reunion.


    Therefore, he is most concerned about the establishment of Huaxing entertainment.


    Yang Qiu was already anxious and wanted to pick up all the people around him immediately, but now he didn''t really have the strength to protect them, so he had to grind them slowly.


    Therefore, the plan must be calculated slowly and no mistakes can be made.


    And now what is the situation outside, he is also full of fog.


    On the side of the five sects, all the people in the lower world are dead, but the leaders of the five sects are still there and the inside information is still there. As long as the cultivation world sends someone down, the strength of the five sects can be shot to a terrible level directly.


    Moreover, the five sects seem to have internal problems. At least, Li Shaojun''s counter attack on that day shocked Yang Qiu too much.


    There is also the wuzhe alliance. Zhang Sanfeng is the strength of Wuxian. He and Li Shaojun are missing at the same time. Is the wuzhe alliance still under the control of emperor Shiyan?


    This is true in the eastern world, not to mention in the western world. Once Yang Qiu''s real identity is exposed, he will definitely die without burial.


    Wandering in the secular world and having a little fame and influence, it is impossible to enter the vision of people like emperor Shi Yan, but now who knows what the zero one game is in China?


    There is no doubt that Yang Qiu is at a complete disadvantage. Even at this time, he doesn''t have any resistance to three or five Mahayana masters.


    Although strongen is the peak of Mahayana, Dracula is still the blood emperor. Although Satan and Arthur have obtained the blood essence of three generations of blood gods and their future development is unlimited, their realm is not even as good as Dracula now.


    As for the six brothers of Ma Zhen, this is the real card in Yang Qiu''s hand. He has never let them show up.


    And Xiaotian dog, who has completely lost his memory and strength, has become a lazy dog who only eats, drinks and sleeps every day.


    This is Yang Qiu''s full strength.


    Now in terms of strength, Yang Qiu is different from emperor Shi Yan. It''s not a grade at all. It''s a real difference between heaven and earth.


    If Yang Qiu only develops his power in Vancouver like this, even if he becomes the head of state, it is estimated that he can''t disturb the emperor to release Yan. However, if he wants to go back to China to find his own woman, he doesn''t even have to think about it. The other party will attack and kill him immediately. Whether you are Yang Qiu or not, the dead person is the safest.


    In a word, unless Yang Qiu can re communicate the chaotic space, even borrow the power of blood clan again, or can communicate with the middle-aged man, then he can really protect himself. At that time, he can really walk anywhere in the world without being so careful.


    But Yang Qiu doesn''t know how far this day is.


    His chaotic body is getting stronger and stronger day by day. This growth rate is even terrible, but it is still not enough.


    Maybe it will take some time.


    Yang Qiu accurately calculated that it would take about half a year for him to recover to the strength equivalent to the peak of Jindan.


    This half year is suffering.


    Two months have passed since he was reborn.


    Vancouver is a good place, not as prosperous as American cities, and Canada''s influence is not as strong as that of the United States. Even if he becomes the ruler of the whole Canadian underground world, he will not stir up any waves.


    Of course, he will not always appear in public, but only limited to the few things he does.


    When the matter of Huaxing entertainment is solved, all he has to do is let his four people run, and he will really live in seclusion behind the scenes.


    The contemporary godfather of the Morello family behind Matthew personally came forward to find the candidate for the general manager of the entertainment company for Yang Qiu. He is a wonderful guy. In Hollywood, almost no one knows. Of course, this does not mean that he has a deep background in Hollywood, but because this guy is called a panacea by Hollywood.


    Wanjinyou means that he can do almost everything in the whole industry alone.


    He can be a producer. He is also a third rate actor. He has also been a screenwriter and photographer. He has directed several films and once opened a film company. Even at the best, his company has made a lot of money.


    This is not the point. The point is that this guy''s eyes are extremely vicious.


    In this way, it can be said that most of the biggest stars in Hollywood are discovered by him.


    This is not the most legendary place. This guy named Alan Delong holds several film contracts for nearly 20 of Hollywood''s most popular stars.


    These contracts are the cheap contracts that he discovered and signed before these stars became famous.


    In other words, if a superstar''s salary is $30 million, less than $30 million, he won''t be the star in a movie. However, Alan Delong''s contract price is only a few hundred thousand dollars, and some even have a contract of $500000.


    In other words, as long as Allan Delong is willing, he can let these stars make movies for him at such a low to shameless price at any time.


    Unfortunately, this guy is so unlucky that he can''t even get any investment and doesn''t want to share these contracts with others, so he has only these contracts left.


    When he was desperate to sell these contracts, he happened to meet Yang Qiu and entrusted the Morello family to find him.


    Yang Qiu still receives this guy in her own home.


    Alan Delong, a guy in his fifties, has worked in Hollywood since he was 18. He has unparalleled experience. According to his qualifications, he is a hot talent.


    But this guy is a wonderful flower. The so-called wonderful flower is that professionally, he is a professional like a modest gentleman, but at the same time, he is also a gambler, a true and crazy gambler.


    Not only does he like gambling on the table, but his luck is really bad.


    After hard work, he gambled all the accumulated information.


    Yang Qiu was very satisfied when she first saw this guy.


    Smart, smooth, with his own bottom line, but cunning like an old fox, especially his eyes stretched out a trace of something close to madness to let Yang Qiu know that this is an extremely lustful guy.


    Obviously, this guy is at a dead end, but the first thing this guy said when he saw Yang Qiu was like this:


    "Sir, give me a reason to work for you. I don''t want to work for a self righteous guy."

 Chapter 525

    Problems that can be solved with money are not problems.


    This is an inherent concept of Yang Qiu. He has been doing it according to this standard.


    So the question asked by Alan Delong was easy to answer.


    His answer was to lose a card directly.


    "This card has five billion dollars."


    Yang Qiu''s action startled alandelong.


    Five billion dollars?


    Is this money for yourself?


    Alan Delong became more and more excited and pitiful. At his most brilliant time, his total wealth would not exceed $100 million.


    Now he is penniless and even depends on selling his previous contract to make a living.


    This boss, generous!


    How generous!


    Even Alan Delon can''t think of anyone in Hollywood who can be so generous?


    Even if the whole world can''t find such a few people?


    This guy is worthy of being a character. He quickly recovered his calm and even hid his emotions well.


    It''s Yang Qiu''s turn to ask questions.


    "Now, it''s your turn to give me a reason, Mr. alanderon. I know your qualifications and everything in the past. Therefore, how can you guarantee that you won''t lose the money after I give it to you!"


    Alan Delong is worthy of being a veteran, or he really has some shameless and fearless spirit. He doesn''t even have to consider it. He looks directly at Yang Qiu and says:


    "Sir, if you believe me, you can''t interfere in anything I do. You''re willing to give me the money. It doesn''t matter what I do!"


    "Very good!"


    Yang Qiu looked at this guy and said with a smile:


    "The money belongs to you. Are you sure you understand what I mean?"


    It was Alain Delon''s turn to be surprised.


    No matter how we negotiate, we must strive for the greatest interests for ourselves. The reason why we want to negotiate is in a negotiation. You offer conditions and I give the price. We will slowly show our cards and strength to see what results can be achieved in the end.


    However, Yang Qiu doesn''t play cards according to the routine at all.


    You want money, I''ll give it to you!


    Alanderon dared not be presumptuous.


    Others don''t say that he dares to throw $5 billion in front of himself without changing his face. He just gives money directly with two words. He can''t afford such a person.


    Are there few such passages in Hollywood movies?


    Such a person will not be afraid of you running away with money. Unless you can go to heaven, it is estimated that even if you hide into the space station, the other party can catch you out.


    Alan Delong is looking at Yang Qiu, and Yang Qiu is also looking at each other.


    This young man is a disgraceful guy. He can''t see through himself. Who is he?


    In recent years, China''s film market is in a blowout. The box office has even become the second largest market in the world after the United States. It is even possible to surpass the United States and become the first in the world in the next five years.


    At present, almost all Hollywood film giants are trying to cooperate with China, make films and distribute them together. They even don''t hesitate to implant various Chinese advertisements and Chinese stars in the films in order to please the Chinese.


    The ultimate goal of the capital market is money.


    But Alan Delong wondered why this guy would spend so much money.


    Five billion. It''s really scary.


    With this money, it''s not any problem to set up a top 10 film company in Hollywood. Why does this guy choose Vancouver when others choose Hollywood?


    Although Vancouver is called the second in Hollywood, in fact, Vancouver''s film industry is not as good as Bollywood in India.


    After thinking about it, Alan Delong finally looked at Yang Qiu, blinked and said:


    "Dear Sir, what exactly do you need me to do? You don''t want to use the film company to launder money? "


    Yang Qiu smiled faintly:


    "What? Dare not answer? "


    Alan Delong shrugged, reached out his hand to pick up the card from the table, looked at it for a long time, then smiled strangely and stuffed it into his pocket. Then he said seriously to Yang Qiu:


    "Boss, please tell me anything. Don''t worry. I won''t let you down. As long as it''s about the film, you''re responsible for telling me and I''m responsible for implementing it. However, you can''t interfere with me!"


    Yang Qiu smiled slowly and said:


    "That''s natural. I never interfere with my subordinates to do anything, as long as you can create profits for me!"


    Alan Delong is a guy who makes Yang Qiu very satisfied. When Dracula sees this guy, the two old guys are even more eye-to-eye with each other. The aristocratic aura and style of Dracula shocked Alan Delong, and Alan Delong''s experience and experience also made Dracula deeply like this guy.


    Seeing that the two old guys are very congenial, Yang Qiuxin said that it seems that Matthew has helped him a lot in this matter. If he has time in the future, he should give it back to the other party.


    Yang Qiu was right. After Alan Delong took over Huaxing entertainment, he even straightened everything out in three days. The speed was even faster than that of Karen''s trading company.


    Yang Qiu is completely at ease now.


    Blood wolf security, strongen, Max is in charge.


    On the international trade side, Arthur and Karen work together.


    Huaxing Entertainment Co., Ltd. cooperates with Dracula and Alain Delong. In another month, everything will enter a new stage.


    Now the only thing left for Yang Qiu is that the president of the Rose Cross came to the door.


    Intuition tells Yang Qiu that this mysterious president will bring him some unexpected surprises.


    But Yang Qiu knew that the pole was not a business. He had hung the other party for a week, and he didn''t care to hang it for another week, so he didn''t contact count aslong at all for the next week, but directly closed himself to practice.


    On Satan''s side, his killer brokerage company, Yang Qiu, doesn''t intervene at all, and this brokerage company doesn''t spend any money at all. According to the reputation and influence of Satan and Arthur, this is the gold lettered signboard.


    Yang Qiu was calm. The president was not an ordinary person. He endured it for two weeks. When count aslon was in the middle, he finally received a call from Yang Qiu.


    "My God, Mr. Yang Qiu, if you don''t call again, I''m afraid I''ll come to disturb you again! How about meeting that gentleman at my manor this evening? "


    Yang Qiu directly rejected the other party and said faintly:


    "If you want to talk, come to my house. Remember not to bring anyone, but let him come by himself. Otherwise, there will be nothing to talk about between us."

 Chapter 526

    At more than ten o''clock that night, a black car slowly stopped in front of Yang Qiu''s villa.


    Yang Qiu was sitting in the living room at this time. There was only one subordinate beside him except Satan. Dekula and Arthur were busy with their own affairs. For the sake of insurance, Yang Qiu specially called strongen back from the blood wolf training ground.


    Riley is not in the room.


    Hearing the car parked at the door, Satan slowly flashed two sharp lines in his eyes, but Yang Qiu slowly shook her head:


    "Satan, don''t get excited. Go and bring this guy in. Remember, be polite, be polite."


    Satan was not an easily excited person, but since he followed Yang Qiu, the only stumble was to fall in this rose cross meeting, which left a shadow of opportunity in his heart.


    He pursues perfection in everything he does. When he is a killer, he is the king of killers. He is also the best attendant.


    The boss listened to him go to England to participate in a gambling game, but he actually got into a lot of trouble and came back, which was the biggest insult to him.


    It seems that Satan''s mood has also infected the mercenaries outside the door. During this time, more than 20 gunmen have protected Yang Qiu''s villa all day. These mercenaries have become loyal to Yang Qiu''s boss.


    Seeing Satan coming out, the four gunmen immediately went up and followed him out.


    The street lights went out at 9:30 this evening for the sake of confidentiality.


    There was no one on board. The driver was no one else. It was Alessandro, the strong man Satan met at the banquet of the Earl of aslon.


    Down from the car came a man covered in a black robe. When he saw the robe, Satan was angry. He was full of murderous spirit. He stared coldly at the guy who looked down on his face and said:


    "Please come in, the boss is waiting for you!"


    A light smile came from the black robe, and an incomparably soft and gentle voice sounded:


    "Hehe, you must be the legendary Satan? You deserve my respect for the only existence that can kill people and disappear silently when entering the rose cross. "


    Satan''s murderous spirit was even colder. The voice quickly smiled and said:


    "Don''t worry, I''m your boss''s friend and definitely not his enemy. Please take me in."


    Satan took a deep look at the man in black, then turned and left.


    The man in black followed up and didn''t take the four gunmen behind him seriously.


    In the living room, Yang qiuduan couldn''t sit still. Behind him, strogen held his hands in front of his chest and didn''t move.


    After the black robed man entered the living room, he slowly took off his black robe.


    When Yang Qiu saw this guy, an extremely strange feeling flashed in her eyes.


    Among the people he has met, if you want to say the most beautiful person, there is no doubt that it is the fallen angel of the Dark Alliance. That guy is really beautiful like a demon. Even Yang Qiu compares his appearance with the women around him. He has to admit that the Fallen Angel Lucifer is a little more beautiful than the stunning beauty in terms of appearance.


    Yang Qiu thought there was no more beautiful man in the world than Lucifer.


    But he was wrong.


    The guy in front of me is hardly human.


    His appearance, skin, and even standing still, Yang Qiu can feel his words and deeds. In all aspects, there can only be one word to describe.


    Perfect!


    Is perfect, without the slightest flaw.


    Where this guy is a person, this is a perfect work of art,


    Not to mention Yang Qiu, even Satan and strongen were stunned when they first saw this guy.


    His long blond hair hung straight from his head, and there was a strange light shining under the light.


    The eyes were as blue as the deep sea. Yang Qiu really saw a sea from his eyes.


    This guy is wearing a very simple white dress, but he looks very natural. He smiles at Yang Qiu, then tilts his head and lowers his head deeply:


    "Your Excellency Yang Qiu, my name is saliye, President of the rose cross. I sincerely apologize for the offence my subordinates gave you not long ago."


    Yang Qiu still didn''t stand up. He just smiled at each other:


    "Please sit down."


    Sally raised her head and took a deep look at strongen. At this time, his eyes changed slightly. It seemed that he was extremely afraid of strongen, or a kind of fear.


    He sat opposite Yang Qiu, smiled softly and said:


    "I''m here for one thing. I need your help. Please listen to me. We''ll share the benefits we get from this."


    Yang Qiu said directly:


    "Mr. saliet, I don''t care who you are or who you are. Now that you have found me, can I think that you are investigating my background?"


    Sally''s face changed slightly. When Yang Qiu said these words, there was an extremely cold breath in his words. Obviously, according to Sally''s most direct feeling, if he said a word, the other party would kill him without hesitation.


    He was direct enough, but he still decided to put aside a lot of words at the beginning and directly talk about interests.


    Indeed, if two people who don''t know each other want to cooperate, only interests are the best topic.


    "I know a reward needs your strength. At that time, we will share the money equally. If the reward has to be converted into money, it will be about $2 trillion. You can take half of it and the rest belongs to me."


    Yang Qiu said directly and coldly:


    "Sally, I don''t believe you. How do I know you''re not cheating me?"


    Sally said quickly:


    "Naturally, I will not deceive you. If you promise, I have the most complete information here. After reading it, you will know whether I am lying."


    Yang Qiu said coldly:


    "Don''t play charades. Just say, if I think I can do it, I''ll join hands with you. If I don''t think I can, I''ll refuse you and keep it secret for you. Don''t worry, a mere two trillion yuan is not a huge sum of money. It''s just a little attractive to me!"


    Sally could not help but stare. For the first time, he really changed his face.


    Two trillion dollars, is it just a little attractive to this guy?


    Are you kidding?


    But is this guy kidding?


    did not!


    Although shaliye has not contacted Yang Qiu, he is only a subordinate around him, which is worth his risk.


    Thinking of this, Sally directly gritted her teeth and said:


    "Well, under Yang Qiu Pavilion, you are Chinese. You should know Maoling?"


    Yang Qiu couldn''t help but tremble all over. A wave of waves surged in his heart, but his face remained silent:


    "Continue."

 Chapter 527

    "Boss, have you really decided?"


    When that Sally leaves, Yang Qiu doesn''t even practice that night, but urgently calls Arthur and Dracula back.


    Yang Qiu never thought that this sariya would bring him such a shocking reward.


    "Boss, is this a trap?"


    Yang Qiu sat on the sofa, frowning deeply all the time, and the faces of the four subordinates around him were extremely dignified.


    Yang Qiu didn''t hide the fact that he entered the Fuxi temple, so when this sally came to the door and wanted to join Yang Qiu and go to Maoling in China with the help of Yang Qiu, four people, including dekula, suspected that it was a conspiracy.


    It''s very simple to say. Sariya''s cooperation with Yang Qiu is to secretly form an exploration team, enter China with the help of the cloak of commercial investigation, and then secretly carry out a top secret task.


    This is a reward mission. It is said to be a top secret reward from the highest level of the Holy See and the Pope himself.


    Yang Qiu is no stranger to the reward.


    That thing was nothing else. It was the statue of the black fallen angel given to him by Metatron, one of the three giants of the Dark Alliance, when he entered the Fuxi temple.


    After he came out of Fuxi temple, the statue had some extremely magical variations. He didn''t go deep into that variation, but returned the statue to Lucifer.


    Although Yang Qiu doesn''t know the relationship between the statue and Lucifer, it must be a vital thing for Lucifer.


    Yang Qiu also got confirmation from strongen''s mouth that Metatron gave Yang Qiu the statue at the beginning.


    The first is to prove the identity of the fallen angel.


    The second is to activate the statue.


    Yang Qiu knows the first point, because after coming out, Lucifer directly said that he was his follower. As for the second point, Yang Qiu is not clear.


    Even he didn''t have time to talk with Lucifer. The last thing that happened made him scared. So far, he doesn''t know the whereabouts of Lucifer, Li Shaojun and Zhang Sanfeng.


    Metatron and tanolos secretly sneaked back to the Dark Alliance. Yang Qiu never contacted them again, but this time, Yang Qiu was ready to use them.


    "Strongen, send a message to Metatron and let him come to me secretly. Well, let him bring three most trusted experts."


    Strongen didn''t say anything, but Satan said with a very ugly face:


    "Boss, I suggest you don''t take such a risk. It must be strange. According to the identity of this saliet, it''s impossible to know the secret reward offered by the Holy See, and once those qualified to participate know your identity, our previous achievements will be wasted."


    Yang Qiu shook her head slowly, but her eyes were very firm:


    "Satan, my purpose is not to really participate in this bullshit reward. My purpose is just to take advantage of this opportunity to go back and have a look."


    Satan remains opposed:


    "But it''s too dangerous for you to go with the experts of the Holy See."


    Satan opposed it entirely because he felt that his mistakes had brought these troubles to the boss in the matter of the rose cross.


    He can''t afford any accident, because it will make him a sinner.


    Yang Qiu understood Satan''s thoughts, comforted him and said:


    "Well, Satan, there is no other possibility for this matter. I have to go. This time, you, Dracula and Arthur stay in our base camp. Strongen is with me. With him, nothing will happen. I have decided. No one needs to persuade me."


    At the same time, in aslon''s manor, saliet and Alessandro were also talking. The count of aslon was not even qualified to serve on one side.


    Alessandro seemed slightly dissatisfied with saliet:


    "President, you shouldn''t tell that guy all about it so soon. If there are other powerful backers behind him, and then abandon us to act alone, don''t we get nothing?"


    But Sally smiled with absolute assurance in her eyes:


    "Don''t worry. I''m sure that guy won''t refuse me. No one can refuse this temptation. Alessandro, don''t let me down. You can''t let those guys of blood clan and wolf clan hand. If we don''t act ahead of others, there''s no hope at all. Therefore, we can''t delay. This time, I''ll ask the British government to cooperate with me, Send a business delegation in the name of the government. We are hidden in this delegation. Are they all here? "


    Alessandro nodded slowly. In a short time, three strong men with similar physique and appearance, with all their indifference, came to saliye, and then bowed slightly to saliye:


    "President."


    Sally smiled, nodded to the three strong men and said curiously:


    "If you join hands, your strength should not be inferior to that guy around Yang Qiu?"


    The middle-aged man nodded proudly, and two ferocious eyes flashed in his eyes:


    "Don''t worry, no matter how powerful that guy is, he can''t be a master in July. The strength of our three brothers will double. If we kill him, there won''t be any problem."


    Sally smiled gently and said to them:


    "I asked you to come, not to kill. I need you to cooperate with me, okay? This matter is very important to me. As long as I successfully complete this task, I can return to the Holy See again. As long as I go back, your status will be different from now. At least, I can give you a position that even your clan leader can''t get. At that time, you will have a certain status even among the whole wolf family, at least, It''s not any problem to inherit your family in the future. "


    The eyes of the three strong men suddenly flashed two tyrannical green lights. At the same time, they exchanged one look and nodded their heads heavily.


    Like saliet, they are exiled guys. Without credit, it is impossible to return to the family. If they can make contributions in this matter, it is not any problem to return to the family.


    As for getting a position in the holy see that no patriarch can get and inheriting the family, it is completely worth their efforts.


    They have no interest in this reward. The money in the secular world is just a little attractive to them. They are not short of money and can''t spend much money.


    But getting a place in the Holy See will completely change their identity.


    The Holy See, it is a terrible and powerful existence with many internal rules and strict hierarchy.


    It is said that the three mysterious powers in the west, the Holy See, werewolves, and blood families, in fact, the werewolves and blood families can''t catch up with the Holy See.


    The number of believers in the Western Holy See exceeds 1.5 billion, while the combined population of blood clan and wolf clan does not exceed 10 million.


    Only those who really know the details of the Holy See will understand this gap.

 Chapter 528

    Three days later, Metatron secretly came to Vancouver from Europe and brought three experts who reached the peak of Mahayana.


    The three men, who were cardinals of high power in the Holy See, betrayed the Holy See and joined the Dark Alliance.


    They are what the Holy See calls degenerates.


    This is Yang Qiu''s real power to contact the western world.


    Metatron is one of the three giants of the Dark Alliance and has the highest status. In fact, he is in charge of the whole Dark Alliance. Tanolos, the blood god expert of the blood clan, is his deputy, and strongen is nominally his deputy. In fact, he doesn''t care.


    That is, the day after Metatron came to Vancouver, the British Secretary of Commerce in Europe announced a decision that he would send a huge business delegation to China for business investigation and investment in ten days.


    The Chinese government responded eagerly at the first time, which was nothing more than routine words such as welcome and warm welcome.


    It is said that the British government did so in order to enhance the friendship between the two peoples and governments.


    It is estimated that three-year-old children can listen to this excuse, but the inspection team is the largest since the establishment of diplomatic relations between the two countries, so the governments on both sides attach great importance to it.


    The head of the British delegation is the Deputy Secretary of Commerce, while on the Chinese side, in order to show solemnity, the Minister of Commerce directly acts as the reception side, and the specification is half higher than that of the other side.


    In the past few days, Yang Qiu launched all the conditions he could launch and mastered all the information he could grasp.


    To Yang Qiu''s surprise, it was the statue he returned to Lucifer. It was Lucifer''s angel heart.


    Metatron couldn''t understand what the so-called angel heart was. In short, it was a vital thing in Lucifer.


    The relationship between the Holy See, blood clan and wolf clan seems to be a tripartite confrontation to outsiders. Blood clan and wolf clan have joined hands to sing the opposite drama for so many years, and many people have wrongly estimated the strength of the Holy See.


    In fact, the reason why the Holy See does not exterminate the blood race and the wolf race is only for one reason.


    Raising bandits and respecting themselves is a necessary means, a means to maintain the high-pressure policy of the Holy See.


    Only when there are enough external threats can we maintain enough cohesion within the Holy See, or make many guys with ulterior motives less unscrupulous.


    But what happened after the last visit to the holy palace, the fallen angel disappeared, the Dark Alliance lost its most powerful backer, and the blood clan and wolf clan were completely surrendered to the Shura. The reason why the Holy See wanted to do this was to determine whether the fallen angel was really dead.


    At that time, the Fallen Angel Lucifer and Zhang Sanfeng stood together. The dark alliance could be strong enough to fight against the three major forces in the West. Naturally, Lucifer''s existence was the biggest reliance.


    Just like the wuzhe alliance, Zhang Sanfeng''s existence is enough to support the wuzhe alliance, and no one dares to move.


    At least on the strength of the secular world, there can be no more powerful existence of Zhang Sanfeng, which is why the returning monks of the reincarnation of the Buddha master must respect Zhang Sanfeng.


    While the last two saints'' will wiped out Yang Qiu, they also wiped out Zhang Sanfeng, Lucifer and Li Shaojun.


    However, no one can be sure whether Lucifer, Zhang Sanfeng and Li Shaojun are dead or not.


    Among the people in the underground palace of Maoling that day, only the leaders of the five sects, Zhang Shuping and song Zhide of the wuzhe alliance, survived in the eastern world, while in the western world, except for the people killed by Yang Qiu, others were unharmed.


    It can be said that now emperor Shi Yan and nun Shura are basically the supreme existence of this secular world.


    However, the western religion is not monolithic. The backer behind the heartbroken childe is the Guiyuan monk, and the status of Guiyuan monk is the highest among the more than ten ancient Buddhas. Therefore, extremely subtle changes have taken place within the western religion, which is the reason for maintaining the balance of the world today.


    If it were not for the competition between Guiyuan monk and other ancient Buddhas, the world would not be like this.


    According to the top secret message sent by the Holy See, if Lucifer''s death is confirmed, others will not be spared. Together with Yang Qiu''s life and death, the real dust will be settled. At that time, these Buddha masters hidden on the earth will really divide up the origin of the world.


    Because the news of the complete death of these people can not be determined, it is impossible to determine what hindsight Taoism has in the secular world.


    As for how to divide up, this kind of thing is not something Yang Qiu can hear.


    The western world is not monolithic. The Holy See, the blood clan and the wolf clan all want greater benefits, so they secretly wrestle under the influence of various forces. On the surface, they look monolithic, but secretly, they are still the same as before. The nun just suppressed these three parties by relying on her own strong power, There is no real integration of these three forces.


    In fact, nun Shura despises these three forces at all. She just uses these guys. Even if the three forces die in the end, she won''t feel bad.


    In the eyes of Nun Shura, whether the holy see or the blood clan, she has no qualification to be a vassal slave of her family.


    Not all of these three forces are fools. Everyone is striving for the last chance to excel. Therefore, under the balance of all parties, the Holy See, blood clan and wolf clan will send a team with equal strength and scale. The goal of the competition is nothing else, that is Lucifer''s angel heart. Whoever finally finds the angel heart will make great contributions.


    This task was arranged by nun Shura. After the secret operation of various forces of the three parties, an agreement was finally reached that no one would send elite forces of their own lineage to come forward and let their respective forces select a person to do it.


    The death of Fanyan has frightened the emperor Shiyan and nun Shura. Therefore, they will not easily get into danger now, especially after the heartbroken childe stabbed the emperor Shiyan.


    Now the heartbroken childe''s family is the only one. Even the emperor, Shi Yan and nun Shura are holding their breath step by step.


    Because the backer of the heartbroken childe is the Guiyuan monk, and the Guiyuan monk controls a strong strength in the cultivation world. The temple is supported by the Guiyuan monk.


    In other words, the true identity of heartbroken childe can be regarded as representing the most powerful force in the cultivation world.


    In short, all kinds of complicated relationships make Yang Qiu''s head explode.


    It''s not easy to sort out these things. Fortunately, Metatron is not an ordinary person, and there are people in the wuzhe alliance who secretly contact him. Therefore, Yang Qiu has mastered all the information, did not expose himself or take risks.


    He just didn''t expect that there were so many things involved in this matter.


    Looking for the Fallen Angel Lucifer''s angel heart has become an extremely critical turning point.

 Chapter 529

    The angel''s heart has nothing to do with Yang Qiu. However, just because of the relationship between this thing and Lucifer, Yang Qiu must fight.


    Lucifer even stood behind him with the whole Dark Alliance when he was most dangerous, which is worth Yang Qiu''s effort for the heart of this angel.


    Yang Qiu is still full of fog about how Lucifer''s follower came, but Yang Qiu trusts the Dark Alliance most.


    Because who will come to bury you knowing that you will die?


    If Lucifer is gambling, Yang Qiu is willing to gamble with him once.


    Lucifer disappeared in the underground palace of Maoling, so it''s normal for his angel heart to be left in Maoling, but Yang Qiu has an intuition that this kind of thing can''t be decided by the holy see or nun Shura. Behind this, there must be higher-level figures involved.


    The existence of those characters, even those so-called Buddha masters.


    Yang Qiu has made up her mind that these problems are not problems, because this is an opportunity and a god given opportunity.


    Hiding in the Holy See and returning to China is ten million times easier than taking risks.


    Three days later, the business delegation formed by the British government has taken shape and is waiting to start.


    During this time, saliye met Yang Qiu secretly several times. Obviously, in order to win Yang Qiu''s trust, he even told a little secret of the Holy See, and even his own identity was vaguely revealed to Yang Qiu.


    Yang Qiu didn''t know who this guy was for a while. In short, his relationship with the Holy See was extremely unusual, and even seemed to have some relationship with the Pope. His family was originally an extremely ancient aristocrat in Britain. Although his external reputation was not prominent at all, his position in the aristocratic circle was quite high.


    After settling everything in Vancouver, Yang Qiu set out with the people around her.


    This time, he didn''t take Satan and other four people, but Metatron and the three masters from the Dark Alliance.


    Satan is in charge of the communication between Vancouver and Yangqiu, while dekula, Arthur and strongen are still in charge of their own affairs.


    In order to be safe, Yang Qiu deliberately changed his appearance. He still looked weak and sick. In addition, he could change some characteristics of his face. His eyes became puffy and dark, and his cheekbones were high. He looked more like a drug addict all year round, and could not associate with him before.


    This is necessary because he is a little confused about who will be on the side of the Holy See.


    Saliye also took three people with him. The strong man named Alessandro was not with him. When Yang Qiu met him, the guy was shocked to see four people around Yang Qiu.


    Yang Qiu didn''t take strongen, and the four subordinates with some gloomy atmosphere were obviously strong.


    This makes his heart have a great interest in Yang Qiu.


    "Sir, here are your ID and various certificates. According to your requirements, from now on, I''ll call you Jack, your four subordinates...!"


    Yang Qiu took the certificate handed over by sariya and looked carefully. This is the official identity certificate of Britain, such as fake and replacement, and there is also a secret identity certificate from the Holy See. This can ensure that Yang Qiu and others have certain immunity and some privileges in any country, which is convenient to act.


    "Sally, you don''t have to ask them. I can guarantee that their strength is enough to cope with this reward. By the way, are you ready for the information of those opponents I need?"


    Sally immediately nodded, took out a USB flash disk from her body and handed it to Yang Qiu:


    "All you need is here. The blood clan and the wolf clan are my opponents, but they don''t deserve your attention. There are several other guys from within the Holy See with high status and strong strength. If you didn''t help me, I wouldn''t have the strength to deal with them."


    Yang Qiu took the USB flash drive and said carelessly:


    "Don''t worry about this. From now on, my people and I are your attendants. At that time, I will let you know that your choice is not wrong. You''d better prepare the reward. Once I succeed, I need to see the money, okay?"


    Sally immediately smiled and said:


    "Don''t worry about that! Well, let''s go now, Jack? "


    Metatron hides his strength and changes his appearance. The other three Dark Alliance masters are the most loyal subordinates around him. These three people can''t even be called subordinates, but crazy believers of fallen angels. In their eyes, Metatron, the spokesman of fallen angels, is an emissary.


    As for Yang Qiu, they don''t have any feelings.


    These three guys don''t even have a name, but only a code.


    They have a unified name, fallen knight.


    The next day, the delegation was ready to set out. It packed three large passenger planes and flew directly from London to Hong Kong. It took another two days. The delegation rested in Hong Kong and joined the reception group of the Ministry of Commerce from the mainland. After that, a delegation of nearly 300 people came to the Hong Kong Wharf, where a super cruise ship of more than 400 meters long, Ready.


    The delegation is going to take this super cruise ship directly to Shanghai by sea, then enter the sea from the Yangtze River Estuary of Shanghai, go directly to the mainland, go sightseeing and investigation from all parts of the mainland, and then go to the capital.


    The arrangement along the way naturally greatly facilitated Yang Qiu''s behavior.


    In addition to the officials and key figures of the delegation, there are more than 200 people. They are basically the attendants of the delegation, so they don''t have to attend all kinds of banquets or attend any occasions, which gives Yang Qiuqiu great convenience.


    When he arrived in Hong Kong, the chief executive personally led the senior officials of the Hong Kong government. The reception banquet was of high standard, and all the people attending were leading figures in Hong Kong.


    Many of them are impressed by Yang Qiu, and the most dazzling person at the banquet is Miss Xu Meixing of Meixing charity foundation.


    Naturally, this chief executive Yang Qiu cannot be a stranger. Mo suliu''s father is a member of the Mo family of the four major families in Hong Kong.


    Although the Mo family is already tottering, the chief executive is a figure of face. He will not leave office until his term of office expires. At that time, it is estimated that the Mo family will be really sad.


    Yang Qiu didn''t contact Hu Qinghai. He didn''t want to disturb too many people, but he secretly met another person in Hong Kong.


    This man is no other than Ma Zhenyi.


    Mazhen''s sextuple brothers are one of the cards hidden in his hands. They have never really been exposed. They are top secret compared with Satan and others. Even Satan and others don''t know the existence of Mazhen''s sextuple brothers.


    "Master, why did you come to Hong Kong?"


    MA Zhen was surprised when he saw Yang Qiu. Originally, he thought that the master sent someone to meet him, but he didn''t expect Yang Qiu to come in person.


    "Don''t ask, give me what I need and continue to lurk here."


    Ma Zhenyi didn''t dare to ask more. He immediately gave Yang Qiu the things Yang Qiufen asked him to prepare. The two hurriedly separated.

 Chapter 530

    The weather in Hong Kong is very good these days.


    It is the middle of April. It is the best time of the year for the temperature on Zhonggang island. The dock is sunny and the temperature is appropriate.


    Yang Qiu stood on the deck of the cruise ship and took a deep breath.


    He felt some uncontrollable excitement, especially when the plane landed in Hong Kong.


    He understands the meaning of the word "China" better than most people. Even if he lives in Chinatown in Vancouver, he still deals with white people.


    When he arrived in Hong Kong, he saw that most of the Chinese were black haired and yellow skinned. He even felt that the air here was fresher than that in Vancouver.


    Although he can''t understand what he hears, at least Cantonese is also the language of Chinese.


    However, he was able to control his emotions. Even if he was so excited that his face turned red, there was still no expression on his face, and there was no change in his breath.


    Hong Kong has returned to the motherland for many years. Now it can be regarded as having set its feet on the land of the motherland. It can also be regarded as returning to the motherland.


    Just as Yang Qiu stood on the deck in a daze, a man came behind him:


    "Jack!"


    As soon as Yang Qiu looked back, he saw that Sally walked behind him with a smile. Not far away, the strong man who always followed by Sally was looking around vigilantly.


    These two days, Yang Qiu lived in seclusion and did not contact with people outside, but he knew that the competitors of saliye never gave up running on the guy.


    Yang Qiu has no interest in saliet''s opponent at all. As long as he doesn''t disturb the existence of cardinal and Cardinal of the Holy See, he doesn''t need to consider the identity of the other party too much.


    After all, those who have reached the cardinal or cardinal are basically masters of Mahayana, and there are no masters of Mahayana among those who participate in the competition for the heart of angels.


    There is not even a master who is equal to the virtual God period.


    The most powerful experts in the holy see are two SS level powers, while the blood clan is the master of two princes, the wolf clan, and two may werewolves.


    Of course, this is the power on the surface. What experts are lurking in the dark? Yang Qiu doesn''t dare to inquire. On the one hand, he is invisible, on the other hand, he is not interested.


    He didn''t pay any attention to the reward task this time. His goal was simple and clear. First, he secretly contacted Qingning. Second, he found Lucifer''s angel heart.


    He is the body of chaos. He has an almost instinctive understanding of the planet. It can even be said that he borrows the power of the world. The eye of chaos is equivalent to the eye of heaven. There is no possibility to hide everything under his eye of chaos.


    If the angel''s heart really falls in Maoling, he will find it.


    Yang Qiu didn''t have much enthusiasm when he saw Sally. He just nodded faintly. When Sally wanted to talk, there was a burst of unbridled laughter not far behind him.


    Sally''s face suddenly changed and whispered:


    "Damn it!"


    Yang Qiu took a surprised look and found that four young people of the same age as saliye came over there with a domineering smell all over.


    These four guys, who look like sariya, are incredibly handsome and indescribable. Even their bodies have a faint holy brilliance, which makes Yang Qiu''s eyelids jump twice.


    What exactly is the origin of saliet?


    The faces of these guys are almost the same. They are not as beautiful as words, which makes Yang Qiu think of Lucifer''s face again.


    Fallen angel, angel?


    Yang Qiu couldn''t help pumping hard all over.


    Handsome as a demon, with holy light all over. Isn''t that the description of an angel?


    But what the hell is an angel?


    Aren''t they human?


    Yang Qiu just glanced at the four guys, then took back her eyes and continued to look at the sea. It was like she didn''t know him.


    These four guys all wear the same white clothes, blonde hair and blue eyes, and their skin is like jade grease. Especially those eyes are very blue. Compared with them, saliye is simply competing for beauty, while Yang Qiu is eclipsed standing here.


    "Is this your help, saliet? Hehe, is such a weak guy your helper? "


    One of the four young people spoke. His voice was as proud as a peacock, and his eyes looked down at Yang Qiu. Then he quickly took it back, as if looking at Yang Qiu more was an insult to his eyes.


    "Yes, sariya, you are getting worse and worse. You are dealing with such a humble thing. Have you really forgotten your identity?"


    Yang Qiu''s mind moved slightly again, then raised her head and saw that saliye stood beside him with a gloomy face. She couldn''t help shaking her head slowly, looking at saliye and saying:


    "Saliet, although there is no such point in your agreement with me, if you are willing to pay me a dollar, I can help you throw these four annoying guys into the sea!"


    As soon as sariye was stunned, he smiled bitterly, winked at Yang Qiu and said slowly:


    "No, Jack, we don''t have to pay attention to these guys."


    Yang Qiu''s mouth showed a trace of disdain:


    "I see what you mean. These fools are not worth a dollar."


    The four guys were furious. They exchanged a gloomy look at each other at the same time. The guy in the middle who started talking stared at Yang Qiu and said darkly:


    "What are you talking about?"


    Yang Qiu looked up at him and said faintly:


    "I said, you four fools, a dollar is not worth it. If someone is willing to pay a dollar, I don''t mind throwing you all into the sea!"


    "You...!"


    As soon as the guy''s face stagnated, he said coldly:


    "Do you know who I am?"


    Yang Qiu shook her head:


    "It''s none of my business who you are."


    "Damn thing, remember my name. My name is nemesis. If you offend me, it''s you... Huh!" This guy was full of ferocious murderous spirit when he was talking. He grabbed Yang Qiu out, but he didn''t speak, but Yang Qiu disappeared from him.


    Just when he was surprised, the big hand behind him directly fastened his neck. A force of unknown nature was like a rope that bound his whole body.


    In everyone''s frightened eyes, Yang Qiu threw the nimosis out like a broken sack and roared into the sea.


    "Damn it!"


    The remaining three guys'' faces changed greatly, and when Sally looked at Yang Qiu, her face was even more bitter:


    "Jack, you... Why do you provoke these bastards at this time?"


    Yang Qiu gave him a deep look and said:


    "Are you afraid of them?"


    Although Sally''s smile was so bitter, there was a deep joy in her eyes:


    "I''m not afraid of them, I just don''t want to get into trouble."

 Chapter 531

    No one expected that Yang Qiu would make such a quick and cruel move. The three guys along with nimosis hurriedly began to save people. Yang Qiu took the opportunity to return to his cabin.


    Now the cruise ship hasn''t started yet, and there are a lot of people on the wharf. Nimosis doesn''t dare to show any magical ability if his head doesn''t get into the water, so he can only soak in the water and wait for someone to save him.


    Yang Qiu returned to the cabin and directly greeted Metatron:


    "Metatron, who are those guys just now¡°


    Metatron used to have a very high position in the Holy See, and even was the most popular candidate for the pope in those years, but later he defected from the Holy See, which almost didn''t cause division within the holy see in those years.


    There is no shocking secret about the Vatican''s means of dealing with pagans or traitors, even for ordinary people. Within the Vatican, various means against traitors emerge one after another.


    In short, death is the lightest punishment for traitors.


    "Metatron, these guys, what do I think they don''t look like people?"


    A bitter smile could not help but appear on Metatron''s face:


    "Young master, of course they are human. The holy see is composed of powers. As you know, the so-called powers are the power to control various natural elements."


    Yang Qiu knows that the so-called power of natural elements is the power of wind, fire and lightning.


    "There are many categories of powers, but there are three kinds of people. The vast majority of powers can only control the power of one element. Even if these powers are powerful, they can''t be powerful. Their development potential is limited and they are a public part of the Holy See."


    "The second is that they can comprehensively master the power of several elements. These people are geniuses. The future is unlimited. They are basically the real core figures of the Holy See."


    "But there is another kind. Young master, these powers are mutants who master several special powers. These special powers they master make their identity extremely precious. This kind of person is almost the real killer mace of the Holy See and the strongest external symbol."


    When Yang Qiu heard this, she glanced with disdain and said with a touch of sarcasm:


    "So powerful, isn''t it that nun Shura is so oppressed that she doesn''t dare to fart?"


    Metatron''s eyes flashed with two pure lights, smiled and said:


    "Young master, don''t think so. The strength of the holy see is far from what he shows. As for the Shura woman, hum, she doesn''t know what vortex she fell into. In short, I almost became the Pope and learned some secrets. The status and strength behind the holy see is far from comparable to that of the Shura, Once he really returns, I''m afraid even the Shura family will have bad luck. "


    Yang Qiu was stunned, then nodded thoughtfully:


    "You mean, behind the Holy See...!"


    Metatron seemed a little scared, nodded quickly and whispered:


    "Yes, young master, you''d better not ask these questions now, because I don''t know very much, and there are too many stories involved. I''m afraid you know. It''s not good for you. In short, remember, neither side is monolithic. Even the disciples handed down by the same master are all intrigues. Our opportunity, It is in this intrigue that it grows slowly. "


    Yang Qiu took a deep look at Metatron and decided not to ask more questions, but to turn the topic to the guys like nimosis.


    "What kind of powers are these guys, sariya?"


    Metatron shook his head and said slowly:


    "They are not among the three powers. They belong to a very special kind. This kind of power is the angel you know."


    "Angel?"


    "Yes, they are the so-called angels, because their power is a very special element of nature, that is, non attribute power."


    "Isn''t that just chicken ribs? No use? "


    Metatron smiled mysteriously and said faintly:


    "These guys have the purest body, so their appearance is also extremely beautiful. After the special training of the Holy See, they all carry the holy light. This is the real last trump card of the Holy See. Because their role is equivalent to a medium!"


    Yang qiuhuoran understood what Metatron meant.


    Media!


    The so-called media is a kind of media. To be exact, the role of these guys is a mysterious and powerful force to communicate with the world.


    The difference between these purest guys and the powers who master various resource elements is that if there is a powerful force coming from another world, these people can''t bear that force at all.


    Of course, ordinary people are even more unlikely to bear that magical power, which is equivalent to that in the eastern world, an immortal suddenly falls his willpower on an ordinary person. Not to mention anything else, the continued energy in the immortal''s body is enough to explode this person.


    Besides practitioners, immortals, gods and men are all energy bodies.


    As long as they break away from the category of monks and become immortals, they are a kind of energy body.


    The division of the eastern and Western worlds is different, but different paths are common, and the result is the same.


    Why does the world exclude immortals? After Mahayana, they must fly to become immortals. That is because the world rules of the world only allow practitioners like Mahayana to exist. Practitioners in Mahayana also have vitality, not pure energy.


    Why can a fairy destroy a planet at will?


    To make a profound analogy, it is equivalent to that a three-year-old child can smash an egg with one punch and a big man can smash a watermelon with one punch.


    The earth is the watermelon. A three-year-old child can''t break the watermelon, but when he grows up, the watermelon will be threatened and must be forced to leave.


    Yang Qiu feels sweating all over.


    "You mean, the role of these guys...!"


    Metatron smiled mysteriously, nodded and said:


    "Yes, angels exist to prepare for the arrival of gods. You know, there are immortals and gods in the eastern world, but in the west, there are no immortals, only gods!"


    Yang Qiu was stunned. He finally understood something.


    Behind the Holy See, it is the divine race of the West.


    God is a higher level existence than immortals. Immortals belong to dating in the West. There are also immortals, but they are called demigods rather than immortals.


    Behind the Western Protoss, there must be a powerful and incomparable existence. Nun Shura dared to attack the Holy See. She was playing with fire.


    The eastern world can leave behind various monastic sects for thousands of years. Why can''t the Holy See exist in the western world?


    "These guys are very poor. They are members of the angel Legion. Although their background is not strong, once they are selected to become the descendant of a Protoss, they will become the existence that even the religious emperor must kneel down. All they have left is a body. "


    This is the possession!


    Yang Qiu stared at Metatron with her eyes, and then said strangely:


    "Metatron, your master Lucifer, must be... Some gods coming!"


    Metatron smiled:


    "Of course, if it weren''t for the master, how could we betray the Holy See? Young master, there are many things you will know slowly! "

 Chapter 532

    Perhaps influenced by some reasons, the nimosis thrown into the sea by Yang Qiu did not bring trouble to find Yang Qiu. Three hours later, the cruise ship began to start and drive towards Shanghai.


    Shanghai is about 1300 kilometers away from Hong Kong. The cruise ship did not sail at the fastest speed. It took a total of 15 hours from its departure to Shanghai. During these 15 hours, Yang Qiu has been practicing in the cabin.


    In order to ensure the smooth flow of the delegation, Shanghai officials have long been ready. Of course, the delegation is too strange. On the surface, everyone is happy and friendly. However, secretly, everyone knows what to do.


    On the Chinese side, the National Security Bureau was even dispatched, even the zero one bureau. Ji Qinghe''s a young monk who took over the director of his supervision department. With more than a dozen zero one bureau monks in the foundation period, he began to arrange in Shanghai to closely observe the trend of the investigation team.


    As for the agents of the National Security Bureau, they got the list of all members of the whole investigation team, and many of them had more or less mastered some of their backgrounds.


    This has always been a necessary subject for large-scale activities between countries, and there is no need to make a fuss.


    The purpose of this is just to prevent some people from having other purposes.


    Originally, the cruise ship was more than 3 a.m. the next day, but in order to prepare, the cruise ship dragged it until 10:30 a.m. the next day, and then slowly entered the port and docked at Pujiang Wharf in Shanghai.


    With the sound of a whistle, the band and reporters at the wharf were ready. The Deputy Secretary of Commerce of Britain and the Minister of Commerce of China came together in the band''s music and the reporter''s flash.


    Then there was a boring meeting for more than an hour. Of course, Yang Qiu could not appear on such an occasion. Besides, he was not qualified.


    Without even getting off the ship, Yang Qiu felt that there were at least more than a dozen uncertain smells within a kilometer. These smells came from the monks of the zero one game.


    Yang Qiu has this feeling, and others will certainly have it, but whether the monks in the zero one game can find these comes to the Holy See, blood clan and wolf clan experts, that''s not necessarily.


    The western and Eastern centuries have strict rules. No one can cross this boundary without permission.


    Previously, Hong Kong existed as a buffer zone, but after Hong Kong''s return, there were significantly fewer werewolves and vampires here, but more half hanging monks.


    Now, because of the relationship between emperor Shi Yan and nun Shura, the western world has lost the shackles of the provisions to the eastern world. In addition, the people behind the five sects are also the heartbroken childe. In fact, the big backer behind the heartbroken childe is the Guiyuan monk. Therefore, basically zero one game now belongs to the existence of a single tree.


    The wuzhe alliance is also in the hands of emperor Shi Yan. Who belongs to the world is no longer the average and equal power division in the past.


    All this is a dividing point from the beginning to the end of Yang Qiu''s trip to Fuxi temple.


    Standing in the most inconspicuous corner, Yang Qiu is a little soft all over.


    This is his home, the starting point of his struggle after his attached rebirth, the place where his fate has changed in this life, and the sustenance of his feelings.


    Here are his friends, his career, Liu An, Liu Yunxu, Jiang Baokun, and so on.


    Here are his allies and elders. The rich families in Jiangnan, the Green Gang, the Lin family, Liu Lao, Jiang Lao, Lin Lao, Lin Yilong, the third brother, Du Shixiong and Mrs. Du.


    Most importantly, there are his beloved women here... Ladies!


    Since I was a child, I have been engaged to marry, and I am determined to follow my own Du Qingyu. Lin Bing, who dares to love and hate, is submissive, charming and docile Xia Yu, and Du Qingchen, who is ancient, strange, lively and naughty.


    This is the person he cares about most.


    Unfortunately, he didn''t dare to see them at all.


    Without getting off the ship, Yang Qiu keenly felt that the whole Shanghai seemed to be shrouded in an extremely mysterious breath, which came from the sage''s eye in the void.


    The whole of China is specially taken care of by the eye of the sage. The intensity of monitoring is more than 100 times that of the western world.


    Yang Qiu is here. She doesn''t dare to reveal her breath at all.


    Even he dared not use the eyes of chaos.


    He can only be an ordinary person, and can only be obedient and dare not move.


    Dare not go to his women, friends, elders and allies, because these people are completely within the scope of key monitoring.


    That''s the real reason why he didn''t dare to come back.


    Close at hand, but far away.


    Yang Qiu didn''t even dare to have more ups and downs in his mood, because he was not sure whether the omnipresent saint''s eye would recognize his true identity because of his abnormal breathing and mood change.


    He can''t go to see his women and friends, because even if he can ensure that his emotions don''t fluctuate, he can''t guarantee that his friends, women and elders won''t fluctuate. At that time, he wasn''t sure whether he would have some problems because of this.


    Yang Qiu suddenly regretted that she agreed to Sally''s request. This time, she shouldn''t have come at all.


    It''s very painful to come.


    Moreover, when getting off the ship, Yang Qiu finally saw how much effort the Holy See had put on the reward.


    He saw two people who should never be here.


    Emperor Shi Yan, nun Shura.


    There are several people that Yang Qiu never thought of.


    One of them is no one else, but the heartbroken childe.


    There is another person, the river wind.


    Yang Qiu''s body was a little stiff. Looking at the people in the distance, he couldn''t help tightening his hands.


    Behind him, Metatron came up gently and said softly:


    "Boss, young master, you regret it now. It''s too late!"


    Yang Qiu slowly took a breath, then slowly shook her head, and began to slowly close the pores of her body. She even carefully checked her body to ensure that the power of chaos would not leak. She also turned off the automatic absorption function of the body system. Only then did she swallow her saliva and join Sally et al, The pace was a little stiff and walked off the cruise ship.


    In the distance, the eyes of nimosis, who was thrown into the sea by Yang Qiu, were staring at Yang Qiu with incomparable gloom. Yang Qiu thought he didn''t see it.


    His attention was entirely focused on the emperor''s release Yan, nun Shura and the heartbroken childe farther away.


    Perhaps it was because he was too focused. The heartbroken childe suddenly turned his head and looked at him.


    No!


    Yang Qiu''s heart suddenly mentioned to his throat. He even had another impulse to flee.


    However, he abruptly stopped the next action.


    Then he made a startling decision.


    He raised his eyes and slowly looked at the heartbroken childe.

 Chapter 533

    The British delegation was settled in two five-star hotels respectively. The delegation will stay in Shanghai for three days, and then take a cruise ship and go straight up the river. This time, the route of the delegation was proposed by the British side, and the Chinese government can''t interfere.


    The other party is a big customer with money to invest. As a host, it is natural to show extreme enthusiasm and welcome. How can it be difficult?


    After staying in the hotel, Yang Qiu found an opportunity and quietly came to the top terrace of the hotel.


    After waiting quietly in the dark for less than five minutes, a faint wind sounded behind him. As soon as Yang Qiu looked back, he saw the heartbroken childe appear behind him.


    This guy is still in a white robe, his hair hangs straight at his waist, and there seems to be a faint holy smell on his body.


    Yang Qiu looked at each other calmly without revealing any flaws.


    The heartbroken childe didn''t know how much meaning he contained in his eyes. He first looked at Yang Qiu in surprise, then flashed a burst of horror, and then a burst of gloom and malice. In short, his mood was very unstable.


    After staring at Yang Qiu carefully for ten minutes, the heartbroken childe said faintly:


    "It seems that my intuition is very accurate. I always think you are not dead. Unexpectedly, you are not dead!"


    Yang Qiu looked at him and said nothing. He believed that this guy would make the choice that was most in his interests.


    Compared with the benefits Yang Qiu can bring to this guy, Xiaotian dog''s torture must be more tempting.


    Sure enough, the heartbroken childe quickly said to Yang qiufei:


    "Since you are not dead, then the agreement between us must still count?"


    Yang Qiu nodded lightly and said:


    "If it doesn''t count, I won''t come to you, okay? How about we join hands to teach emperor Shi Yan and nun Shura a a little lesson? "


    The heartbroken childe turned and looked behind him, then said faintly:


    "Can you tell me where you''ve been lately?"


    Yang Qiu suddenly smiled strangely, looked at the heartbroken childe and said leisurely:


    "It doesn''t matter where I am. The important thing is that if I die, you can breathe at most, but you can''t get benefits. Similarly, if you die, I can do so at most. We''re both alive. That''s what makes sense to each other, don''t you?"


    Heartbroken childe stared at Yang Qiu and said slowly:


    "I want to make sure that you still have help for me. The big people behind me have got all the wood and soil. What qualifications can you have to cooperate with me now?"


    Yang Qiu smiled faintly and said:


    "I gave Jianmu to miaolian. Do you think I can kill Longfei and others, and I will give Jianmu branches to miaolian?"


    This sentence really calmed the heartbroken childe. He stared at Yang Qiu and thought for a long time before he said with a bitter smile:


    "No wonder it''s a little weird recently. No one pays attention here. It''s really you and the people behind you."


    Yang Qiu''s heart suddenly jumped. He seemed to have caught some loopholes in each other''s words.


    Pretending to smile easily, Yang qiushen said mysteriously:


    "I know, those big people on your side, um... Recently it seems...!"


    The heartbroken childe nodded and said slowly:


    "Yes, they can''t spare their hands. The ancient Buddhas on earth have been taken back. Now the most powerful people... Hum, if it weren''t for this, how could emperor Shi Yan and nun Shura be so arrogant?"


    Yang Qiu didn''t expect such a situation. The news was very useful to him.


    "You''re right. I''m the only one who knows this kind of top secret news. It doesn''t seem like you...!"


    He only said half of what he said deliberately. Heartbroken childe could not have imagined that Yang Qiu would cover his words. After all, he knew Yang Qiu''s identity. The little Lord of Kunlun, coupled with the shock brought to him by the yuxu palace, it was a complete and separate small world. Speaking of Yang Qiu''s status and importance, it was much more important than him, so he took it for granted, Yang Qiu should know more than him.


    So he also wants to get what he needs from Yang Qiu''s mouth.


    He never thought that Yang Qiu was lying to him.


    "Guiyuan Buddha returned with more than ten ancient Buddhas. His task for me was to guard the East until he came back. Similarly, Emperor Shi Yan and nun Shura guarded the West. But now these two bastards have more strength than me. At first, they can barely abide by the agreement, but recently, these two bastards seem to have some support, More and more presumptuous. This time, why did so many of you come here? "


    This time, it''s Yang Qiu''s turn to be in a daze.


    He looked at the heartbroken childe and said with a bitter smile:


    "Don''t you know the purpose of this expedition?"


    The heartbroken childe''s face was very ugly. He snorted and said:


    "How do I know? I only know that your goal is Maoling. Do these two bastards still want to enter Fuxi temple? "


    Yang Qiu thought about it and said it again. The heartbroken childe''s eyebrows suddenly frowned:


    "Angel heart? Is this really so important? "


    "I''m not sure. I''m lurking in to fish in troubled waters. It''s always useful as long as I can destroy the plans of these two bastards!"


    The heartbroken childe''s eyes flashed slowly and fiercely. He looked at Yang Qiu and seemed to have made some determination:


    "If you succeed this time, even if you do me a favor, I promise you that I will not touch your friends and women, but I will help you temporarily protect their safety. However, if you dare to play with me, I will not be polite."


    Yang Qiu smiled coldly and said:


    "I warn you again, don''t threaten me with my woman, otherwise, you should know my means.


    Heartbroken childe shivered all over. Yang Qiu didn''t mention it. When he mentioned it, a murderous spirit suddenly appeared in this guy''s heart. He wanted to kill Yang Qiu here immediately.


    The two people just stared at each other quietly and wanted to see something from each other''s eyes. Unfortunately, they didn''t find anything useful.


    The two men sighed at the same time, and then leaned against each other slowly with great vigilance. Their two heads leaned together and whispered.


    After more than 20 minutes, Yang Qiu and the heartbroken childe were like avoiding snakes and scorpions at the same time.


    "Well, just follow this plan. I will try my best to create opportunities for you. I don''t think you will fail?"


    Yang Qiu said lightly:


    "The enemy of the enemy is a friend. Although we are also mortal enemies, it is the most important thing to deal with these two guys first, don''t you think?"


    The heartbroken childe stared at Yang Qiu and his eyes moved for a long time. Then he nodded slowly.


    Yang Qiu looked at his background and couldn''t help laughing.


    I bet right.

 Chapter 534

    "Young master, you are... Too bold!"


    Metatron''s face changed when Yang Qiu came back.


    For the Dark Alliance and the warrior alliance, the disappearance of Lucifer and Zhang Sanfeng is tantamount to the collapse of the sky. Don''t be too worried about Metatron''s recent life. Yang Qiu actually went to see the heartbroken childe at this time, which scared the old man almost to collapse.


    As the actual controller of the Dark Alliance, Metatron''s status is equivalent to that of the Pope of the Holy See. The Dark Alliance is composed of blood clan, wolf clan and powers. Although its members are complex, they are more united than the Holy See. Almost all of them are crazy believers of fallen angels. Therefore, Metatron wants to master some information, and the channel is even faster than the Pope.


    In the past, the Dark Alliance was left out. It was naturally impossible for Metatron to know who the heartbroken childe was, but now it is different, so Metatron has almost all the information he can know and master in his hand.


    Yang Qiu and the heartbroken childe are sworn enemies, which he knows, but he never thought that Yang Qiu and heartbroken had a secret agreement.


    Young master, what a surprise.


    "Metatron, from now on, you become me, pretending to be me and taking three subordinates with you to follow saliet."


    Metatron was shocked:


    "Young master, what are you... Going to do?"


    Yang Qiu smiled strangely:


    "Don''t ask, I''ll grasp the time and scale and come back at the critical time. This inspection trip has won me at least one month. This month, I''m enough to do a lot of things. Of course, you''d better declare closed practice and don''t show up easily, but you must let saliye know that you are by his side, understand?"


    Metatron''s strength is already the most powerful among the powers. He is an SSS level power, and he can become a candidate for the pope before he betrays. We can see his ability.


    Metatron controls the power of three elements and can control fire, earth and water. The power of the superposition of these three powers is doubled.


    Moreover, his strength has even surpassed the division of strength by powers. When Yang Qiu first saw him, his strength was above Li Shaojun and the Qinghe old man of the wuzhe alliance. Of course, later li Shaojun hid his strength.


    But even so, Metatron is the first of the Mahayana level masters Yang Qiu met.


    As like as two peas, he has a special ability, that is, deformation, and he can turn to any one of his own desires, which is not only a physical change, but even a temperament.


    This is the most terrible place.


    Deformation is basically a chicken rib for experts.


    Because an expert identifies a person not by his appearance, but by his breath. Anything on a person can be changed, but this breath can not be changed. The most important thing for deformation to become a person''s appearance is to deceive ordinary people. There is basically no way for an expert, unless the expert''s senses are lost.


    So transfiguration is a chicken rib ability, but if it can perfectly simulate breath, it will directly change from chicken rib ability to a means of extreme terror.


    What is the concept of simulating a person perfectly?


    Even if you encounter an invincible existence, you will change into a more powerful existence and scare your opponents to death.


    Of course, Metatron''s deformation technique can not be deformed at will. It must be limited by certain conditions. When he becomes that person, his actual strength will not exceed his own limit.


    Therefore, Transfiguration is still used to scare people at most.


    For example, if he becomes an immortal and simulates the smell of an immortal, I''m afraid no one else needs to do it. The rules of the origin of the earth, a natural disaster, fell down and cut him to ashes.


    So for him now, he is already the most powerful existence on the planet. Who can become?


    Now he has become Yang Qiu, which is not difficult.


    His only worry is what Yang Qiu is going to do. If Yang Qiu has a problem, he will go crazy.


    Yang Qiu''s identity is something he dare not guess.


    Because the Fallen Angel Lord Lucifer is an ancient Protoss in the western world, and Lord Lucifer himself said that he is a follower of Yang Qiu.


    The protoss are all followers of the young master. How terrible is his identity?


    But what Yang Qiu has decided cannot be changed by Metatron. He can only accept this task.


    That night, Yang Qiu left the hotel unknowingly, and then directly lurked back to the Yang family''s old house.


    The old house of the Yang family is now uninhabited, but Lin Yilong has always sent someone to take care of it. It is protected by bodyguards and cleaned by servants. The whole old house is kept completely clean.


    He went back to the small yard in the back garden where he used to live, and then practiced quietly.


    Three days later, the delegation began to go up the river and leave Shanghai. Yang Qiu changed his face after two days. He left the Yang family''s old house unconsciously.


    He changed his clothes at home, jeans with sneakers and a plaid shirt. His hair was not cut short, but tied behind his head with a rubber band.


    He first went to the bank and withdrew some money. Then he called a taxi and went directly to Shanghai University.


    Xia Yu has now become a top student in the medical school and a favorite student of President Gong. Even the old professor treats Xia Yu more closely than his own granddaughter. Moreover, the old professor is extremely protective of his shortcomings. In the school, no one dare to easily provoke Xia Yu.


    This makes Yang Qiu very happy.


    What he is most worried about is summer rain.


    She doesn''t have a strong background, and she doesn''t want to tell others what happened to her. She also swallows when she loses. This temperament makes her risk factor the greatest.


    On the contrary, it was Lin Bing and Du Qingyu. No one dared to provoke them.


    Lin Bing and Du Qingyu haven''t changed much, but they have a look with Xia Yu. In their eyebrows, they have long lost some of their previous happiness and worry, but have a touch of worry.


    At night, Du Qingchen also returned to the villa. There were only four girls in the huge villa. Without Yang Qiu, he seemed to lack some reconciliation agents and even less anger.


    Yang Qiu stood in the shade of the community, quietly looked at them through the window, and then slowly disappeared into the community.


    As long as they are not threatened, that''s all.


    The saint''s eye in the void has been watching. As long as Yang Qiu dares to reveal his breath, the saint''s eye will mercilessly kill him again.


    But Yang Qiu also found the trick. As long as he didn''t release the power of chaos when he started, the damn saint''s eye couldn''t detect his existence.


    Moreover, he has got a lot of useful information from heartbreak.


    This saint''s eye is not a living thing, but a dead thing.


    This is tantamount to a prohibition. As long as the prohibition is not triggered, he doesn''t have to worry about security.


    In this way, Yang Qiu''s many unnecessary worries and troubles are reduced.


    At least, he can do something within a certain limit.

 Chapter 535

    The next day, Yang Qiu quietly went to the headquarters of qiu''an group, but he didn''t go in.


    Qiu''an group is now booming, supported by the whole Jiangnan. Qiu''an group can''t have any problems. Moreover, jade muscle cream has swept across Asia and caused an extremely powerful sensation all over the world. Even several super daily chemical groups in Europe are ready to compete for the distribution right of jade muscle cream.


    Of course, behind this sensation, there must be countless hidden arrows, and even some people have begun to prepare to work together against qiu''an group.


    Yang Qiu didn''t go to see old Lin. he wasn''t worried about what old Lin would do. He believed that Lin was always someone he could trust and rely on. But now, if you can''t see them, you''d better not see them.


    Seeing that nothing had changed, he was finally relieved. That night, he didn''t go home, but went directly to another place.


    Here is Qingning''s villa in Shanghai.


    This is also the place where he and Qingning fall in love.


    After entering the villa in the dark, Yang Qiu didn''t turn on the lights. The room was clean, and there were some food and fresh fruit in the refrigerator. There was also a faint fragrance on the bed. Obviously, Qingning must have nothing to do during this period. She always came here for a few days.


    When he came to the room where he was recovering from injury, the bed was neatly packed, and his clothes were all in the wardrobe, from head to toe. Obviously, these clothes were prepared for him later by Qingning. Yang Qiu felt warm when he saw here.


    That night, he slept here all night, got up the next day, washed and cleaned the room again, and then carefully left the villa.


    Although no one can know his whereabouts, Yang Qiu still dare not be careless. His nerves are tense all the time. After he came out of Qingning''s villa, he went directly to the airport and bought a ticket to Xi''an.


    Yang Qiu never thought what a magical thing he would bring him this time in Xi''an.


    After arriving at the airport, he came out of the airport and didn''t rush to Maoling. Instead, he became a tourist and didn''t show his feet as much as possible.


    If he can''t find the heart of an angel, others can''t find it.


    The Fengtian Temple of Fuxi temple is in the chaotic space of his Dantian. Although it is temporarily unable to contact, the town hall monument of Fengtian temple and the huge stone tablet at the entrance are all made of the material of the statue of the angel''s heart. In the dark, the angel''s heart is connected with Yang Qiu, and even Yang Qiu can feel the location of the angel''s heart.


    After he arrived in Hong Kong, he can feel the position of the angel''s heart. It seems that the other party and he have some feelings that echo each other from a distance. That feeling is like the brightest star in the clear sky at night. You can see it when you look up.


    This feeling is extremely strange. Yang Qiu has never dared to tell anyone, even Metatron.


    Moreover, this is not the strangest thing. The strangest thing is that he can actually feel that the angel''s heart is constantly moving, and the moving range is still large. Although it is thousands of miles away, the other party''s moving distance is within a hundred miles, it also scared Yang Qiu.


    If Lucifer lost the heart of the angel except for something, could it move?


    But I don''t know what''s going on. Yang Qiu can feel the faint breath in the angel''s heart.


    That breath was the breath he brought from the Fuxi temple after he entered the Fuxi temple with the heart of an angel.


    If it were not for this breath, Yang Qiu could not determine the location of the angel''s heart.


    This feeling is really weird.


    There are only two possibilities. First, Lucifer is not dead. Second, someone picked up the angel''s heart.


    Of course, Yang Qiu prefers the first possibility, but most of him knows that the possibility of the first possibility is too small.


    Yang Qiu''s perception of power is much deeper than that of immortals, because he has entered the holy battlefield of Fuxi holy palace. The weakest ones are the great Luo Jinxian, the nine sages of the human race, and the dead alien experts. Their weapons can easily puncture a planet ten thousand times larger than the earth. That terrible power, In front of saints, they are vulnerable.


    Therefore, Lucifer could not resist the power of the sage''s hand.


    Coupled with the moving range of the angel''s heart, Yang Qiu is more inclined to who picked up this thing, and then thought it was a treasure and changed hands.


    He came to Xi''an because the moving range of the angel heart is in the urban area of Xi''an.


    There are many antique markets in Xi''an, the ancient capital of ten dynasties. The place Yang Qiu went to is called Yanta antique market, which is in Yanta District of Xi''an.


    In the northwest corner of the wild goose pagoda square, there is a street facing the wild goose pagoda antique market. This street is also the most prosperous street here.


    Almost from morning till night, this street is overcrowded, because the antique market here, coupled with all kinds of magical Taobao legends, makes the Yanta antique market incomparably famous in the whole Central Plains, which is louder than the Panjiayuan secondhand goods trading market in the capital.


    Next to the antique market is the wild goose pagoda, and there are various stele forests. Basically, after visiting scenic spots and historic sites, tourists here will come to the antique market to buy some souvenirs or lucky luck. Maybe they can buy a valuable antique for hundreds of dollars.


    There are various magical legends spread here every day. Most of these legends are used to attract people. Yang Qiu naturally has no interest in these things. He directly passed through half of the antique market and came to the door of an antique shop, but he saw that this side was cut off from him from a distance.


    Several staff with work cards hanging around their necks are pulling out a partition area and shouting loudly. It seems that a film company is borrowing this antique shop as a scene. Now they are investigating, and the leaders of the antique market are accompanying them all the way.


    There were many people in the antique market. Yang Qiu managed to squeeze in and pretend to watch the excitement, but he firmly remembered the people and terrain around him.


    The angel''s heart is in this antique shop. It seems that he can''t go in openly today.


    According to his plan, he wanted to go in and buy the statue with money, and inquire about the origin of it.


    Just as Yang Qiu was about to leave, he suddenly saw a man coming out of the antique shop surrounded by a group of people.


    This stunned Yang Qiu.


    Feng Dagang, the famous director who helped long CI make a popular documentary all over the world.


    After thinking about it, he immediately squeezed in from the outside and shouted to Feng Dagang:


    "Director Feng, Hello, this way."


    Feng Dagang''s face was full of meditation. When he saw someone calling him, he looked up and was suddenly confused.


    He looked familiar when he saw Yang Qiu, but he didn''t know him.


    Since he was an acquaintance, Feng Dagang walked over:


    "You are...!"


    Yang Qiu motioned the people around her to get out of the way, then leaned over to Feng Dagang''s ear and said:


    "Did you forget the documentary about the Dragon thorn? I''m Yang Qiu''s brother. My name is... Yang Dong! "


    Feng Dagang looked at Yang Qiu in surprise and was about to speak, but Yang Qiu quickly winked at him:


    "It''s inconvenient here. Let''s find a place to talk."


    "Good, good! Yang... Little, this way, please. "

 Chapter 536

    For Feng Dagang, he knows more about the three, six, nine and so on in the circle of the crown prince party.


    Even the most despicable princeling, in front of him, it is basically invisible.


    Those people are legendary characters.


    But by chance, he not only met the legendary crown prince party, but also formed a friendship with the crown prince party.


    Moreover, it was the most powerful person in the crown prince party who got in touch with him.


    Now Feng Dagang basically exists in the entertainment circle.


    In the past, even if he was a famous director, he still had to be restricted by the rules. He was not a gold owner. He still had to listen to the investors and producers to make a film. But now, he came as he wanted, and there was no need to see people''s faces.


    As for the issue of investment, he doesn''t need to worry. Now how many people are lining up to find him with money, begging grandpa and grandma to let him use money.


    They are all people who have been mixed in the big dye vat. Of course, Feng Dagang knows what their purpose is.


    After catching up with him, I have the opportunity to catch up with the crown prince party through him. Where can the value of a film be compared with the investment of several hundred million?


    Sometimes this is the case. When many rich people can''t do something with a lot of money, others only need one word.


    For example, when you work, you say you know so and so, then it doesn''t even need you to spend any money.


    This is the power of social resources.


    Feng Dagang saw clearly and knew where the bottom line was, so he didn''t dare to be presumptuous at all. On the contrary, he kept a much lower profile than before.


    In the past, he used to blow his mouth when he was fine, but now he doesn''t even blow his mouth.


    The Dragon thorn documentary he made won him a great reputation. That dragon thorn record film was traded for the terrible box office, which made his reputation resound all over the world.


    So he also wanted to strike while the iron was hot and complete a film about the Qin and Han dynasties that he had always wanted to shoot. Only then did he secretly come to Xi''an and secretly look for the scene of the film.


    Unexpectedly, he met Yang Dong here.


    Yang Qiu, Yang Shao''s brother.


    Feng Dagang can''t describe Yang Qiu''s existence in words. In short, it''s an existence that even the crown prince party should respect. What else does his brother need to say?


    As for why Yang Shao''s brother dressed up like this, Feng Dagang won''t doubt it.


    He looks a bit like Yang Shao. I know his relationship between Feng Dagang and Yang Shao. He is dressed like Yang Shao. This is not Yang Shao''s brother. Who else can it be?


    Therefore, when Yang Qiu deliberately approached Feng Dagang when they met, the relationship immediately became different.


    "Yang Shao? I didn''t expect you to be Yang Shao''s brother. When I first saw you, I thought it was Yang Shao! "


    At this time, Feng Dagang accompanied Yang Qiu into the antique shop. He pretended to be very interested and looked around. Then he looked at Feng Dagang and deliberately looked unhappy:


    "Brother Feng, don''t call me Yang Shao. Call me brother and I''ll call you brother. I listen to my brother talking about you and admire you very much. Are you interested in cooperating with me?"


    Feng Dagang thought Yang Qiu was joking with him. He quickly waved his hand and said:


    "Yang Shao! How dare I call you brother! "


    Yang Qiu pulled him aside with a smile, looked around, looked at him seriously and said:


    "Brother Feng, I''m not kidding you. If you treat me as your friend, call me brother!"


    "In that case! Then I''ll... Well, brother, I''ll climb up! "


    Yang Qiuli clapped his hands and said with a smile:


    "You see, isn''t that good? By the way, what movies have you been busy with lately? "


    Without any concealment, Feng Dagang simply said his prepared film to Yang Qiu. Yang Qiu smiled in a low voice:


    "So? Do you need money? I can throw in a little if necessary? "


    Feng Dagang''s most important thing now is money, but when he heard Yang Qiu say so, he thought he wanted to play tickets, so he also looked at Yang Qiu and said with a low smile:


    "Brother, if you really want to invest money, I''ll just push off other investments. This film completely makes you a producer. I dare not say anything else at the box office. There''s no problem doubling your profit."


    Yang Qiu shook her head with a smile and said mysteriously:


    "I don''t invest money, I give you money!"


    "Give me the money?"


    Feng Dagang was a little silly at once. He looked at Yang Qiu in surprise for a long time and immediately smiled bitterly:


    "Brother, don''t tease me. I know you local tyrants. The investment in a film is nothing at all, but brother, I''m doing it as a career!"


    Yang Qiu smiled faintly, but smiled mysteriously:


    "Well, I''m going to buy your studio and let you work for me. How about it?"


    Feng Dagang was stunned.


    From his standpoint, if he really tied his studio to Yang Qiu, it would be absolutely beneficial and harmless. However, he was afraid that Yang Qiu would interfere with his creation. At that time, he would be involuntarily. In this life, it would be impossible to really become a world-class director.


    He is an ambitious man. Although he is now a super director in China, he still doesn''t have a film that can get a shot in the world.


    Even if it is the record film of dragon thorn, it is more due to the editing.


    Because these materials are real, there is not much technical content of the director.


    Yang Qiu''s heart was filled with excitement and joy.


    I''m really sleepy. I have a pillow. I think Chengdu is not enough to describe his mood.


    This time I came back, I was pleasantly surprised.


    I tried my best to set up an entertainment group in Vancouver. Unexpectedly, I met Feng Dagang. With Feng Dagang''s influence in China, I must be able to double the plan greatly in advance through him.


    "Brother Feng, I''m not kidding. I''m different from my brother. In fact, I don''t develop in China. I set up an entertainment company in North America, about $5 billion. It was just for fun. I don''t have anything to hold. I want to push you out and become a world-class director. How about it? Let''s invest in the most luxurious film in history and let the whole Hollywood run errands for you. "


    Feng Dagang almost didn''t bite off his tongue.


    If it were someone else, he would really say, boy, don''t open your mouth. It''s windy and it''s bad to flash your tongue.


    But Yang Shao''s brother, ah, people say that smashing 5 billion for fun must be fun.


    However, the temptation to let Hollywood run errands for itself is simply!


    Feng Dagang swallowed his saliva. He looked at Yang Qiu and said in shock:


    "Brother, you really scared me."


    Then he hesitated, coughed, took Yang Qiu to the side, looked around, and whispered:


    "Is that true?"

 Chapter 537

    With Feng Dagang''s relationship and Feng Dagang''s attitude towards Yang Qiu, the leaders of the antique market knew that Yang Qiu''s identity was not simple, so no one dared to disturb him.


    Needless to say, the identity of Feng Dagang is basically no different from that of a superstar for ordinary people. Fortunately, his fans are not brain powder and Feng Dagang is not a beautiful man, so there will be no rush to block the door. Everyone is more rational.


    The rest is much easier.


    Yang Qiu didn''t show much interest, but the owner of the antique shop was a cunning guy. The smile on the old guy''s face looked very cunning. Yang Qiu''s Old God was there, but he still couldn''t hide it from him.


    Yang Qiu looked around, sighed, shook her head and said:


    "There''s nothing good, boss. Show me the treasure of your town store!"


    The antique owner smiled:


    "Brother, you are Feng Dao''s friend. I don''t hide it from you. I''m afraid you''re disappointed that all these things in my store are here."


    Yang Qiu immediately said with some dissatisfaction:


    "Boss, do you look down on me? If it were all these junk, you wouldn''t have to open an antique shop! Brother Feng, what do you say? "


    Feng Dagang knows Yang Qiu''s identity, but the owner of the antique shop doesn''t know. This guy''s idea is to play a routine and lure Yang Qiu''s interest. In his opinion, this is also a means.


    As long as he doesn''t buy fake things, he is not afraid to offend others. Besides, Feng Dagang chose his antique shop as the shooting place, which is of no use to him.


    He''s in the antique business, okay? It''s not a supermarket.


    Antiques need to be famous in this circle, but it''s not good to publicize them all over the world.


    On the contrary, this is not a good thing, because in that case, he has something with a bad origin. If he wants to make a move, he may lead to some trouble. At that time, it will affect the fish in the pond, and he will follow his bad luck.


    Basically, the old ghosts in the antique circle have this mentality. They are thieves. Speaking of it, who doesn''t have a few disgraceful things in his hand.


    To put it seriously, these things are really worthy of the crime of reselling national treasures.


    So after all, the antique owner didn''t welcome Feng Dagang very much.


    Yang Qiu must have determined that the little statue is in the shop. It is estimated that no one knows the black material, but it is mild and can be called the best. It is mostly regarded as black jade by the owner of the antique shop.


    When Yang Qiugang was reborn, he specially studied the jade on the earth, especially the black jade among Hotan jade in Xinjiang and the best black jade among the best. It is estimated that this guy thought it was a rare commodity, so he was unwilling to show it to others.


    In fact, the material of the statue is higher than the so-called black jade. I don''t know how many grades.


    The statue itself is not big. Even if it is the best ink jade, according to the market price, about $35 million will top the sky. However, for such a small statue, the sculptor is natural, which directly doubles the price of the statue several times.


    According to Yang Qiu''s estimation, the black jade can buy about 20 million at the auction, but in the hands of the cunning antique owner, most of them didn''t spend him 1 million at the time of purchase.


    This old guy is definitely playing Tai Chi with himself with the mentality of rare goods.


    "You''re right, brother."


    Feng Dagang immediately agreed with Yang Qiu, turned to look at the boss, smiled deliberately with a mocking tone and said:


    "Boss Huang, I think your shop is good. They say you are a century old shop. If there are only these things, hum, I don''t think it''s worthy of the name? No, you''ve always been lukewarm to my old Feng. Most of you still think that you''re dissatisfied with my renting your place, don''t you? "


    It turned out that Feng Dagang had always known, so when Yang Qiu saw him just now, he had a faint discomfort on his face.


    Everyone would be unhappy. Besides, Lao Feng, the most famous director in China, was not flattered wherever he went, but when he met boss Huang, the old guy just made Lao Feng feel very dissatisfied.


    Boss Huang was pierced by Feng Dagang. No matter how thick his skin is, he can''t help blushing. He quickly smiled and said:


    "Where, director Feng, don''t say that. Well, if I don''t come up with some good goods, it will really disgrace my father''s reputation. You two drink tea first and I''ll come."


    Feng Dagang took the opportunity to whisper to Yang Qiu:


    "Brother, are you going to buy some gadgets here, or what''s going on?"


    Yang qiushen smiled mysteriously and said:


    "The old guy has something that I''m interested in. No, I met you as soon as I came here. It''s really our fate. By the way, brother Feng, after I go back this time, I''ll arrange someone to contact your studio. At that time, we''ll discuss specific things. Always, I will never interfere in any of your actions. I want money and people, but, I have a little request. I hope you can promise me. "


    "That''s no problem!"


    Feng Dagang recognized that the young man was not joking with him:


    "Brother, if you have any request, just mention it."


    Yang Qiu smiled mysteriously:


    "What do you think of my eldest brother?"


    In fact, Feng Dagang and Yang Qiu haven''t contacted each other for several times. When he asks, he kills two birds with one stone.


    He wants to see if this guy has vanity.


    However, Feng Dagang is indeed an honest man. He directly said with a bitter smile:


    "Brother, to be honest, Yang Shao and I don''t meet more than one hand, but I admire him very much. I can''t see through him. He and I are not at the same level. Even if I are with you, they are not at the same level at all. I''m flattered and call me brother."


    Yang Qiu smiled:


    "What do you think of my sisters in law?"


    Feng Dagang was frightened by Yang Qiu''s words and trembled all over. He thought this guy had some dirty ideas about his eldest brother Yang Qiu''s woman, and suddenly he was scared and sweated all over.


    He can''t afford to get involved in this kind of rich dog blood drama.


    Yang Qiu was stunned by the expression on Feng Dagang''s face, and then hummed angrily and funny:


    "Brother Feng, what do you think? Do you think I''m as messy as your entertainment industry? This is what my... Elder brother means. My future sisters in law want to play tickets. "


    "Oh! So! "


    Feng Dagang was relieved. He had really seen several women around Yang Qiu. Other people didn''t say it, but said Qingning, the eldest miss of the Green family. It was a fairy.


    "Brother, to tell you the truth, Yang Shao''s confidants, if anyone wants to be a star, it is definitely a superstar. Oh, by the way, it''s a coincidence that I met Miss Qingning on my flight to Xi''an. At that time, I was shocked. It''s really unexpected that she should be a stewardess."


    The teacup in Yang Qiu''s hand fell to the ground with a clang.


    His heart suddenly filled with tenderness, and he wanted to see Qingning now.


    She knew that the Fuxi temple was in Maoling, so she changed her flight to the capital to Xi''an.

 Chapter 538

    Boss Huang of the antique shop took out several genuine antiques, including a bronze ware and a Warring States sword, but for antique collectors, few people are interested in this thing.


    Antique collectors are not fools. They are not called antiques, but cultural relics. The value lies not in themselves, but in research. Unless they really have a hobby or have money to burn bags, ordinary people will not touch this thing.


    The value of antiques lies not only in their collection, but also in their own value, such as gemstones, jade, gold and silver, etc. even if they are really fooled, the added value is gone, and their own value is still there.


    Cultural relics are different. Bronzes and ironware strip away their history, and the rest is a pile of scrap iron. Most people will collect them unless they have a problem with their head.


    This kind of thing is specially prepared for local tyrants and experts.


    "Hehe, little brother, these are my treasures! Look, is there anything in the eye? "


    Yang Qiu ignored boss Huang. The old guy''s sly face made him a little uncomfortable.


    "Boss Huang, it''s a little unkind of you to do this. I''m not interested in these things. To tell you the truth, I''m very interested in the thing you started with the other day, so you don''t have to hide it!"


    Boss Huang frowned when he heard the speech. He didn''t expect the news to leak so quickly:


    "Brother, I didn''t expect you to be a well-informed person. Can I ask, how did you know I started an object a few days ago?"


    Yang Qiu decided to cheat this guy. With an expression of indifference and disdain on her face, she said slowly:


    "I say a person must be known by many people in your circle?"


    "You say!"


    "Field mouse, song Zhide!"


    When he heard the words "field mouse", boss Huang''s face suddenly changed.


    Yang Qiu knew she was right at a glance.


    At the beginning, song Zhide accompanied him into Kunlun Mountain, and he himself once said that he is the ancestor of the business of tomb theft, and in the antique industry, where is a cat that doesn''t eat fishy?


    When the old man heard Yang Qiu say Song Zhide, all the cunning and treachery on his face disappeared. Instead, he was in awe and slightly afraid:


    "Oh, I really don''t know Mount Tai. My brother actually knows master song. Wait, I''ll get that object for you now."


    Yang Qiu thought he would have to spend some time talking, but the old guy was so happy that he couldn''t help laughing.


    This time it was much faster. In less than three minutes, boss Huang came out with a palm sized box carefully holding a baby.


    Feng Dagang is also very curious about what can make Yang Shao''s younger brother look at. It must not be an ordinary baby. He also collects a little when he is free. He has a little knowledge of harmony, so he wants to open his eyes.


    Yang Qiu took the box and opened it. She couldn''t help nodding.


    The statue of the fallen angel in the box was handed over to him by Metatron. He took it into Fuxi temple and returned it to Lucifer after coming out.


    I don''t know why. The eyes on the statue became brighter and brighter, and even gave people a feeling of living. The whole statue was shrouded in a layer of soft brilliance and looked incomparably holy.


    Starting with the gentle, there is even a strange feeling. It seems that the statue has a vague connection with the chaotic space.


    As soon as Yang Qiu''s fingers touched the statue, Yang Qiu clearly felt two extremely humanized eyes in the statue''s eyes.


    Yang Qiu was shocked at the bottom of her heart. Fortunately, there was no movement on the surface. She picked it up and pretended to observe it. Then she directly said to boss Huang:


    "Boss Huang, make an offer. I want this!"


    Boss Huang is really in trouble at this time. If Yang Qiu doesn''t bring it out to song Zhide, he won''t take it out at all. Now Yang Qiu asks him to make an offer, which makes him mutter for a while.


    Song Zhide''s position in their circle is simply too high. Even a real collection master should be respectful and polite when he sees him. Boss Huang hasn''t even seen this song master.


    But people can know Master song, and even Feng Dagang, a famous director, is polite. Obviously, this young man has not only money, but also background.


    Such a person can''t afford to offend.


    But this thing is obviously a wonderful treasure. I expect to make a lot of money with it.


    "Alas, brother, actually... This thing, I''ll tell you the truth. When I collected it, I used 1.8 million. You know, in our business, we can fool one by one. I don''t know what the baby is. I don''t know the origin, but this thing is a rare treasure. Don''t you have any opinion?"


    With a faint smile, Yang Qiu directly put the statue into his pocket, and then smiled faintly:


    "Boss Huang, don''t think too much. Things are not as serious as you said. In a word, make an offer."


    Boss Huang''s eyes flashed two rays of light rapidly. He looked at Yang Qiu and Feng Dagang, and then slowly stretched out two fingers.


    Feng Dagang helped Yang Qiu in the end. He immediately answered and said:


    "Two million? Boss Huang, I didn''t expect you to be a kind man. I think it''s a little low for two million. In this case, five million. I''ll make the decision for Yang Shao. "


    Boss Huang almost hated Feng Dagang.


    Is that two fucking million?


    If you want another five million, I will doubt whether you are working together today to seek my baby.


    No wonder boss Huang thinks so. Today''s thing is too strange and too coincidental.


    As soon as I started a baby, the big director came to find a shooting place. If he didn''t find it elsewhere, he found himself here.


    That''s OK. Later, another Yang Shao came out and carried song Zhide out to frighten people. Why is it so similar to the way of making a game in this circle?


    Yang Qiu didn''t want to create new problems, so she said directly and readily:


    "OK! 20 million, I''ll transfer it to you right away! "


    When paying the bill, there was a little episode. Yang Qiu''s cards were all overseas cards, and they were all US dollars. This kind of bulk funds for real-time transfer was very troublesome. On the one hand, Yang Qiu had no experience at all. When he could use money, he basically didn''t. as a result, he had to sweat and didn''t transfer the money, Boss Huang is like looking at a big liar, so that he almost didn''t crush the old thing.


    After thinking about it, Feng Dagang generously took out a card from himself and said:


    "Brother, you brush mine first. It''s convenient for me!"


    Yang Qiu was a little depressed and said:


    "Brother Feng, isn''t it good for you?"


    "What''s wrong?"


    Feng Dagang glared at Yang Qiu and said enthusiastically:


    "Your eldest brother helped me a lot last year. Besides, it''s my honor to let you use my money."


    Boss Huang is afraid of complications. Feng Dagang is so generous that he offers 20 million. If the deal is not cost-effective, it is nonsense. What rare treasure is the safest to change into cash.


    "Brother, otherwise, use Feng Dao''s card?"

 Chapter 539

    After Feng Dagang came out of the wild goose antique market, Yang Qiu got on Lao Feng''s RV. Yang Qiu carefully asked Feng Dagang about his encounter with Qingning. Then he thought and said to Feng Dagang:


    "Brother Feng, if you like this, don''t prepare the film you have for the time being. Go back to the capital immediately, and then I''ll tell my people to contact you. At that time, they will discuss with you. Let''s prepare a big production film that really makes a global sensation. What do you think?"


    Feng Dagang thought about it. It''s really hard for a director to refuse this temptation. In addition, he knows more about Yang Qiu''s energy. It''s better not to refuse this kind of thing.


    So he nodded and promised. Yang Qiu wrote another note, and then asked him to find Lin Feng quietly and hand over the note to Lin Feng. At that time, Lin Feng will return the 20 million yuan to him.


    Naturally, Feng Dagang had no objection. Yang Qiu got everything and was anxious to go back to study the statue, so he said goodbye to Feng Dagang.


    After getting off Feng Dagang''s car, Yang Qiu soon disappeared into the crowd, which made Feng Dagang stunned.


    Why is Yang Dong so mysterious?


    Forget it, they have a lot of money. They still don''t go deep into it.


    Lao Feng is also a kind man. When he meets someone on the way, he dares to take 20 million to help others pay in advance. Anyway, most people can''t do this.


    It is precisely based on this point that Yang Qiu has a good impression on him. What this kind of favor can bring to Feng Dagang is not just fame and wealth.


    When Yang Qiu got the statue, several people were sitting around in the top and most luxurious bar in Xi''an.


    The owner of this bar was changed last year. The new owner is a gentle middle-aged man. Since he took over, he has always held some preferential reward activities. Even one day every week is half price day for drinks, which makes the business of this bar booming. Some nearby bars were almost run and closed down.


    No one knows the origin and background of the boss, but everyone knows that the boss is rich, especially rich. He drives the bar for the purpose of making money, fun and excitement.


    Every Sunday night, he will personally host an event. Customers participating in this event can get some valuable gifts.


    The latest mobile phones, computers and even cars have been sent. At worst, you can get a free consumption voucher.


    This behavior has aroused public anger in the bar industry in Xi''an, but no one can do anything about others.


    Countless people have had trouble with this bar, but in the end, countless troubles seem to have never happened at all, which makes this bar more legendary.


    The original name of this bar was diamond. The boss didn''t change his name after taking over. It''s still called Diamond Bar.


    A middle-aged man came to Xi''an alone to open a bar, and he was so rich. In addition, the middle-aged man himself was extremely outstanding, mild in temperament and incomparably luxurious. For a moment, it aroused the speculation of countless people.


    Some people speculate that the man named Li Shaojun comes from the capital. His family must be a red family. Others speculate that he is a man of a hidden rich family. He is probably hurt by love, so he is still alone at this age.


    Everyone can''t imagine that Li Shaojun is an old monster who has lived for thousands of years, and he is a real immortal.


    He is not the emperor of the temple, nor is he a monk, but a Wuxian.


    Even Zhang Sanfeng should respectfully shout out his ancestors in front of him.


    The diamond bar will not open until 9 p.m. every day. It will be open until 5 a.m. the next morning. At 9 p.m. every day, there will be countless young people gathered. Now the diamond bar has become synonymous with the whole Xi''an bar.


    It''s still early at this time. If Yang Qiu was here, he would be surprised.


    He knew three of these people, not others.


    Li Shaojun from the lower world of cultivation.


    Zhang Sanfeng, who became a Wuxian three hundred years ago, is the most powerful behind the wuzhe alliance.


    Who is the Fallen Angel Lucifer who is not the founder of the Dark Alliance?


    There is also an old man. Although Yang Qiu doesn''t know him, as long as he sees the old man, he will judge his identity at the first time.


    He has a unique temperament of the young family.


    This old man is the last card hidden behind the Green family. He once appeared when Zhang Shuping went to the capital. At that time, there were two elders of Zhangjia, who were the same as the two old farmers. They were half Wuxian in strength, but they were suppressed by the emperor of the Green family.


    Zhang Sanfeng is still a big red robe with gold coins embroidered on it. He looks like an upstart old man. In addition, he is tall and mellow. He looks a little similar to the God of wealth in the New Year picture.


    Li Shaojun wore a purple robe, hair shawl and deep eyes. He looked at several people with a slight frown and said faintly:


    "I didn''t expect this little guy to come out so soon. Our plan doesn''t seem to work. Lucifer, what do you think we should do next? "


    Lucifer smiled faintly:


    "Now that the young master has appeared, according to our agreement, I will follow the young master back to the West. Li Shaojun, our cooperation is over!"


    Li Shaojun frowned again, looked at Lucifer and said:


    "How can we cooperate? For a long time, the Dark Alliance and the warrior alliance have been one. I believe that even if Yang Qiu knows the truth, he will never blame me. You know, after all, he used to be the little Lord of Kunlun, although now he is no longer the little Lord of Kunlun! But who knows what backhand the door has left on him? "


    Lucifer suddenly smiled coldly and stopped talking, while Zhang Sanfeng coughed and shouted:


    "Young gentleman, I think we should meet Yang Qiu and tell him everything, so as not to cause any unnecessary misunderstanding in the future."


    Wu Xian of the Green family sat aside and didn''t speak. Yang Qiu''s identity is too complex, but no matter how complex it is, he is also the son-in-law of the Green family. No one can erase this matter.


    So, of course, he will stand behind Yang Qiu.


    Li Shaojun smiled bitterly, looked at everyone, nodded slowly and said:


    "Let''s meet him, but we must take a long-term view. Our existence must not leak out. Otherwise, there will be no place to die."


    Several people''s faces changed at the same time, and Lucifer hummed with great gloom:


    "Damn saint''s eye."

 Chapter 514

    After Yang Qiu returned to the hotel, he never went out again.


    He has been studying the angel''s heart, but he has never got to the point.


    The statue as like as two peas and like a statue of Lucifer is like nature itself. Although the statue has only a thumb size and a head even a yellow bean seed, it is a little bit of a clear and frightening facial appearance.


    The vague connection on the statue made him feel that his Dantian seemed to be ready to move.


    After rebirth, he lost the yuxu palace, asked Tianjian, and the alchemy furnace that was magical enough to resist the lotus in the hand of emperor Shi Yan. Even the chaotic space lost contact with him. Now his most urgent thing is to think of opening the channel of chaotic space again.


    Only in this way can he really have the power of self-protection. As long as he does not let the eyes of saints in the void monitor himself to a certain extent, he will have no danger.


    But in these two months, his strength has improved by leaps and bounds, but he is still unable to communicate with chaotic space.


    He was once a strong man, especially after he came out of Fuxi temple, his body was temporarily occupied by the middle-aged man in the chaotic space. At that time, his strength soared to a terrible level. It felt like he sat on a rocket, took off from the earth and watched the earth disappear under his feet, Then he rushed into the solar system, watched the solar system disappear, and entered the Milky way again. He has been breaking through everything, and even finally out of the scope of the universe.


    That feeling is real, and that feeling has never been experienced by anyone since ancient times.


    That''s all the will of a saint. It''s the same as Yang Qiu''s fast forward of the middle-aged man from birth to strength to a saint.


    After thinking about it all afternoon, Yang Qiu didn''t figure it out for a long time. Finally, he had to give up.


    Holding the statue, Yang Qiu slowly lay in bed and slowly closed his eyes. He used his brain too much all afternoon. He was a little tired, so he closed his eyes and prepared to have a rest.


    When he closed his eyes, the statue in his hand suddenly burst out two faint lights in his eyes, even a very slight sound in his mouth, and the statue actually began to breathe.


    There was a very slight bell ringing in his mouth, his breath was long and continuous, and wisps of cyan and silver light and fog came in and out of him. The blue is the wind power of his cultivation, and the silver is the soul power of his cultivation.


    Yang Qiu''s strength is still too low, so he can''t notice the strangeness of the statue. Just after he fell into a deep sleep, the statue was like a living man, slowly jumping out of his palm and slowly suspended on his Dantian. Then, in a fist sized light, behind the statue, Slowly spread three pairs of wings.


    The black wings spread out and slowly extended to a length of half a meter.


    The statue has completely become a living person. Even the clothes on her body seem to be floating gently. The dark emitted from her body is absolutely unknown even when Yang Qiu is awake.


    This is not the death of evil, but the purest spirit of the nether world.


    Yang Qiu himself didn''t know that his body had changed. The running speed of his muscles and veins was suddenly accelerated countless times. He was covered with heat waves, and the surface of his body was constantly flashing with earthy yellow breath, which was very thick.


    In this thick earthy yellow breath, his body seems to be undergoing subtle changes. A small vortex is formed on his Dantian. The figure of the statue villain suddenly becomes hazy, and then directly turns into a black smoke, which is sucked into his body by the vortex.


    Yang Qiu suddenly had a dream.


    He dreamed that he returned to the Fuxi temple and came to the Fengtian temple, but he didn''t see the four little gods and beasts. Even the flowers and plants that were originally green in the Fuxi temple had become withered and dead.


    Only the wood supporting the Fengtian hall still exudes green vitality, but the green vitality is more than 10000 times smaller than before.


    That vitality can only barely support the Fengtian palace, and can no longer provide an endless stream of cyan vitality for the whole Fuxi temple.


    Even the rainbow bridge became a little hazy. Looking from a distance, it was no longer a real bridge, but a rainbow.


    Just when Yang Qiu didn''t know what it was like, Fengtian hall suddenly trembled slightly.


    He hurriedly climbed up the ladder. After going up, the first thing that came into his eyes was the nine tripods he put in the yuxu palace.


    Kyushu tripods, each showing a position, were placed on the square in front of the Fengtian hall. Each tripod seemed to be rusty and no longer the glittering bronze color before.


    The former Fengtian temple was full of vitality, but first, everything was dilapidated and seemed to fall into a breath of death.


    When Yang Qiu was in a daze, he suddenly realized something and suddenly turned his head.


    Just behind him, it was an endless space, with an earthy yellow breath rolling constantly, and then slowly condensed into a huge boundless virtual shadow of the human body.


    The virtual shadow is so tall that Yang Qiu can''t see how tall he is even if he has exhausted his eyesight, because he can only barely see the head of the huge virtual shadow.


    This head is simply too big. In Yang Qiu''s impression, even the dilapidated earth yellow giant planet in the Jihad field can''t seem to catch up with one tenth of this head.


    This huge virtual shadow gradually condensed into an entity.


    Earthy yellow face, incomparable Gucci, and two eyes are as dazzling as two suns.


    This is a giant standing in space, surrounded by galaxies and planets.


    Yang Qiu feels very familiar with this person.


    Dark long hair, I don''t know where it hangs. Although I can''t see his body, Yang Qiu can feel his burly and majestic figure.


    "Little guy, I didn''t expect to see you again so soon!"


    Yang Qiu was shocked.


    In a real sense, he saw the real face of the middle-aged man for the first time.


    Once he had seen it, but it was definitely not the real body of a middle-aged man.


    This is it.


    "You...!"


    The man smiled faintly and said to Yang Qiu:


    "My surname is Feng and my name is Fang ya. You can call me uncle Feng."


    Feng fangya, Yang Qiu thought for a long time. He didn''t think of what the name represented, but he knew that uncle Feng was the middle-aged man.


    "Uncle Feng? senior? Where am I? "


    Feng fangya smiled mysteriously, and then blew a breath at Yang Qiu. Suddenly, he was forcibly taken out of the Fengtian hall.


    Yang Qiu suddenly jumped up from the bed in her sleep.


    The statue in his hand disappeared without a trace, and his body changed.

 Chapter 541

    Yang Qiu''s body is already chaotic, but there are still deficiencies.


    His chaotic body is a body condensed the day after tomorrow with the help of Phoenix blood.


    When he woke up from this sleep, he felt as if he had been reborn. That feeling was equivalent to what elixir he had taken before, which made his body wash tendons and cut marrow, and completely changed from the acquired body to the congenital body.


    This congenital body is not the congenital body of a monk, but the congenital body of a real person.


    Yang Qiu is a monk, but after his rebirth, the previous cultivation skills have lost their usefulness. Only the chaotic three forms are enough. He doesn''t need any more skills on his cultivation road.


    But now, after the transformation of his body, he can actually use his current body to convert the power of chaos into the previous Reiki and simulate the previous monastic realm.


    This change is terrible.


    Yang Qiu has a very clear feeling. It seems that his current body is much stronger than those so-called innate bodies among practitioners, and all kinds of magical innate physique. I don''t know how many times.


    The so-called innate bodies of Taoism and Buddhism are a big joke in front of his chaotic body.


    Because his congenital is not the congenital after the existence of the universe, but the congenital before the creation of the world, the universe is still in chaos.


    In other words, Yang Qiu has the most basic conditions and details to become a saint.


    Which of the saints he knows now, the two of the Western religions and the three of the Eastern religions, is not a congenital person with the beginning of chaos?


    The saints of the nine Terrans who died in the Jihad field were really born in Hongmeng chaos. They are the representatives of the original will of the world, that is, the symbol of the heaven of the whole original world.


    Yang Qiu seems to suddenly understand too many things.


    The reason why the world is so weak now is precisely because the nine saints have fallen.


    Dong!


    Dong!


    Dong!


    Realizing that his heart beat like the pulse of the earth, Yang Qiu took a long breath.


    His pulse rhythm has produced an extremely tacit synchronization with the planet. It can even be said that he is the embodiment of the will of the earth.


    How to describe that feeling?


    It''s like a person who loves cleanliness very much. He suddenly gets rid of all the dirt, and then as long as he has the will of his mind, he is always in a transparent and comfortable state of relaxation.


    That feeling is wonderful.


    It''s like a fresh breeze washing his body all the time and helping him take away all the dust.


    He thoroughly understood that only those saints in the legend could have his body.


    Who are they?


    The introduction of western religion, zhunti, the Supreme Lord of the first ancestor of Taoism, the first Tianzun of Kunlun Taoism, and the leader of Tongtian sect, the ancestor of interception.


    At this time, Yang Qiu''s body is like a bottomless pit and a huge treasure house. His body and even every cell seem to be able to contain endless chaotic Qi. Although he can''t mobilize these chaotic Qi at all, it''s not difficult to save it.


    Yang Qiu was pleasantly surprised to find that his senses had also undergone extremely subtle changes.


    Before, the chaotic eye was only limited to a certain range, but now, the chaotic eye is directly his eyes.


    In other words, where his eyesight is, he wants to see a person''s heart, which is not a problem at all.


    What kind of feeling is that?


    As long as he can see something, he can even distinguish the internal molecular structure and atomic form of this thing.


    This is more powerful than the so-called clairvoyant. I don''t know how much.


    This is only a visual change. In hearing, he can even hear the sound of a person''s blood flow as long as he wants.


    Vision, hearing, smell and taste are unprecedented.


    The wonderful feeling made him twitch all over.


    He suddenly had an impulse to laugh up.


    The eye of the sage in heaven, for him, has been equivalent to dead goods.


    As long as he doesn''t leak his breath, the sage''s eye can''t catch him at all, but he can simulate any power he is willing to simulate.


    On this planet, he is almost omnipotent.


    This is the benefit of innate chaos.


    Of course, the strength he can simulate comes with his own strength.


    This means of cheating is the real cheating.


    At this time, a strong divine consciousness rushed directly into Yang Qiu''s brain, and the figure of Li Shaojun appeared in his mind.


    "Yang Qiu, come to the diamond bar!"


    Although there were many feelings, Li Shaojun''s sudden appearance still startled him.


    Li Shaojun is fine, so Lucifer must be fine, and Zhang Sanfeng must have no accident. However, why does Lucifer''s angel heart fall into the hands of an antique dealer?


    Yang Qiu doesn''t have divine sense and mind now, but his mental power is still strong. He soon caught the fluctuation frequency of Li Shaojun''s divine sense and knew what he said about the diamond bar.


    When he walked out of the hotel, it was already 11 p.m.


    Waving down a taxi from the roadside, Yang Qiu came to the outside of the diamond bar more than 20 minutes later.


    Looking at the whole brightly lit street here, bursts of dull heavy metal music came, and Yang Qiu couldn''t help frowning.


    His hearing is so sensitive now that he can even distinguish the slight sound of someone smoking among these heavy metal music sounds.


    That keen feeling is really not very good. Yang Qiu can''t adapt for a while, so she has to automatically turn off most of her sensory sensitivity.


    Yang Qiu seldom goes to a place like a bar, especially this kind of night show. As soon as he goes in, he sees that the whole night show is full. All the young people are crazy twisting in it. Some clothes are exposed, some are even naked, and many women are crazy screaming. Obviously, these guys are taking drugs.


    Looking at these young people in extreme excitement, Yang Qiu shook her head in disgust. These people are ordinary people. These guys have all kinds of dirty thoughts and thoughts in their heads. He can see through them all even with one look.


    After turning the dance floor, Yang Qiu directly hurt the door of a box on the second floor, and then he saw Li Shaojun.


    A group of young and beautiful girls are playing and toasting around Li Shaojun. Li Shaojun is dressed in a neat suit. Sitting there, no one refuses. The table is full of empty wine bottles.


    Yang Qiu couldn''t help being silly.


    Tangtang Wuxian, do you still like this tune?

 Chapter 542

    There was no change in Li Shaojun''s appearance and before, but his strength really scared Yang Qiu.


    Similarly, Yang Qiu''s appearance and figure have changed greatly, but he is still Yang Qiu, which also shocked Li Shaojun.


    At that time, when Li Shaojun broke out, he injured more than ten ancient Buddhas of the other party with his own strength. His strength was so strong that he was against the sky.


    At that time, Yang Qiu only knew the realm of power, but could not see through it.


    But now, although Yang Qiu''s strength is still equivalent to a small expert at the peak of the foundation period, his vision has changed dramatically. The eye of chaos has given him a magical talent, that is, he can see through the real realm of an expert by his eyesight alone.


    This chaotic eye is clearly visible under the sage.


    As for the standard of saints, perhaps the universe and even the universe, except for the real saints, only a freak like Yang Qiu has such ability.


    It''s ability, not strength.


    Because he once understood the power division and level of all realms under the sage, he knew.


    This is also the reason why he was so ecstatic when he woke up in the afternoon.


    Because this means that he has an unparalleled weapon that anticipates the good and avoids the bad.


    Just think, who else can have his ability in the world, let alone on the earth, even in the world?


    The transformation of the body into a real congenital chaotic body brings more benefits than this. There are more wonderful places, but Yang Qiu can''t use it now.


    But just this chaotic eye is enough to make him comfortable under the monitoring of the empty saint''s eye.


    In front of Li Shaojun, there are nine terrible seals in his body.


    It was nine completely different forces that were forcibly sealed in the body. Once the nine seals were untied, Li Shaojun''s strength was the peak of Tianxian Yipin.


    In Yang Qiu''s eyes, the energy of each seal is like a nuclear bomb without explosion. The power is simply too terrible. These nine nuclear bombs are wandering and circling in Li Shaojun''s Dantian, forming a golden flame, which can''t be looked at directly.


    In other words, as long as Li Shaojun is willing, he can unlock any seal in his body at any time and let his strength soar to the terrible realm of Tianxian Yipin.


    And now, he is still only a master of Mahayana.


    He must have untied one or two seals when he injured more than a dozen ancient Buddhas that day.


    The cold sweat on Yang Qiu''s back is coming out.


    What a terrible force it is.


    However, under the saints, all ants are as strong as Li Shaojun, and it is absolutely impossible to escape under the joint efforts of the two saints.


    In the eyes of Li Shaojun, Yang Qiu became more and more unpredictable.


    He could see through everything about Yang Qiu before, but now he can''t see through anything about Yang Qiu at all.


    That feeling made Li Shaojun feel that the weak guy in front of him was like an indomitable man standing in this world.


    Li Shaojun waved to the girls around him, then directly arranged a border, and all the noisy voices disappeared.


    "Yang Qiu, we can think you won''t die, but I didn''t expect you to have such a great chance. What''s the matter with your body?"


    Yang Qiu didn''t hide anything, but he couldn''t tell the truth. He only said that there was a drop of Phoenix blood in his body, so Nirvana was reborn.


    Li Shaojun looked at him with some complicated eyes, nodded faintly and said:


    "The Peacock King Ming Buddha really... Loves you deeply!"


    Yang Qiu''s heart twitched violently, and his face immediately became a little embarrassed:


    "Lord emperor, you didn''t come to me to tell me this, did you? I have many questions, and I want to ask Lord Dijun for advice. "


    Li Shaojun smiled bitterly and said:


    "Originally we had a plan, but I didn''t expect your appearance to destroy the plan. Well, let''s meet them first."


    When Li Shaojun finished, he waved directly. Yang Qiu couldn''t help but disappear with him and appeared in another place.


    This is a separate space, but it is not a complete small world, but it also has the conditions to become a small world. Obviously, this is a space controlled by Li Shaojun.


    Yang Qiu was stunned when she went in.


    This space is different from the cultivation world, the small world of yuxu palace and the chaotic space, and it is not very big. The naked eye can see the end at a glance.


    This is a spherical space with a radius of no more than 100 li. A continent with an area of no more than 100 square kilometers is suspended in this space, and the whole space is full of vitality.


    "Hehe, to tell you the truth, this is my inner world. I''m a Wuxian. It''s different from the title of a monk. In the future, this space may evolve into a separate small world. It depends on my strength."


    Li Shaojun didn''t seem to hide Yang Qiu''s intention:


    "It must be incomparable with the space in your yuxu palace. After all, it is a space made by a saint! By the way, I still advise you that no matter how powerful and beautiful the saint space is, it is always someone else''s, and the chaotic space in your Dantian is your foundation! "


    Yang Qiu stood there, looked at Li Shaojun incredulously, and asked in horror:


    "How do you know?"


    Li Shaojun smiled faintly:


    "I''ll tell you. Let''s go and meet some of them!"


    Yang Qiu could not help shivering all over, and then followed Li Shaojun into the front hall. When he looked at the people in front of him, he opened his mouth, stretched out his fingers and shook violently.


    "You...!"


    "Are you Lucifer?"


    "Are you Zhang Sanfeng?"


    "And you... Are the ancestor of the Green family?"


    "You...!"


    Yang Qiu felt a terrible clicking sound in his body. The joints of his body seemed to be rubbing violently. His fingers trembled and pointed to the people in front of him. He didn''t know what to say anymore.


    Lucifer and others exchanged eyes with each other. They didn''t know why Yang Qiu had such an expression when he saw them.


    Where did they know that Yang Qiu had seen through all the secrets of their bodies.


    Yang Qiu really has nothing to say.


    In the past, he would have foolishly thought that no one could escape the rules of the world under the supervision of the rules of the world. However, these people in front of him were all masters of cheating.

 Chapter 543

    Yang Qiu only felt that his head was a mess of paste.


    He has lost his ability to think.


    Needless to say, the super strength of Tianxian Yipin sealed the nine levels of energy of Tianxian.


    Let''s talk about Zhang Sanfeng.


    Although the strength of the old guy is far less than that of Li Shaojun, his body is still sealed with six energy, which is the strength of Tianxian six products.


    The old ancestor of the Green family is much weaker, with only three seals.


    But the Fallen Angel Lucifer, in his body, is the most terrible.


    There was no seal in his body, but there was no viscera between his chest and abdomen, or even muscles and veins. He was completely a body composed of a strange energy. This energy had been crystallized. That feeling was like the crystal of the rainbow bridge connecting the four auxiliary halls in the Fengtian hall.


    Lucifer''s body is not a body at all. It is a real energy crystal, and there is a black object the size of a fist between his chest and abdomen, which is the source of all his energy.


    Yang Qiu hasn''t seen anything like that, but he knows it.


    Shenyan!


    The so-called Shenyan is the energy support of God and man. The Western Protoss are different from the Eastern god and man, but they are still similar.


    Of course, the strength comparison of the Western Protoss is almost complicated compared with the gods and immortals in the eastern world. Yang Qiu doesn''t know how to distinguish them for a while, but Lucifer''s strength even exceeds Li Shaojun. As long as he wants, Lucifer will be the strongest among the protoss in the future.


    Now, Lucifer''s strength is almost the same as that of Li Shaojun.


    "Lucifer, you! You... You! What is your existence? "


    Yang Qiu pointed to Lucifer. His face showed a strange expression of fear and ecstasy. His body trembled. His thin body seemed to be unstable and staggered back a few steps.


    Lucifer smiled, showing a pious smile on his strange face. Then he slowly opened three pairs of dark and beautiful wings behind him, stroked his chest and knelt down slowly in front of Yang Qiu.


    "The great creator is on earth, my master. It''s so exciting to see you again, my master."


    Lucifer seems to have been able to feel the changes in Yang Qiu''s body. There are two blood tears in the corners of his eyes, but his voice is still very pious:


    "My master, please accept your servant''s loyalty. The great creator God once issued an oracle. My fallen angels will become the only God in the world under your leadership!"


    Yang Qiu was at a loss. He was almost suffocated by Lucifer''s words.


    That feeling was really too exciting. Lucifer''s strength, the Supreme God, actually knelt in front of him and called his master.


    For a long time, Yang Qiu controlled his emotions. Then he reached out to the fallen angel and said calmly:


    "Get up, Lucifer!"


    Lucifer immediately stood up from the ground, and then automatically walked behind Yang Qiu. The six wings behind him gradually disappeared into the invisible.


    Li Shaojun''s face seemed to show a strange smile:


    "Well, Yang Qiu, we should really have a frank talk!"


    Yang Qiu narrowed her eyes slightly and smiled. He looked at Li Shaojun deeply and said slowly:


    "Yes, I think I should know what''s involved behind all this!"


    Li Shaojun and Yang Qiu looked at each other, sighed and said:


    "You went to the holy battlefield. You are more qualified to know this story than us!"


    After a slight pause, Li Shaojun''s smile suddenly became very strange:


    "But you don''t know. In fact, you used to be a chess piece!"


    Yang Qiu smiled calmly. He looked at Li Shaojun and said faintly:


    "Isn''t the emperor a chess piece?"


    Li Shaojun smiled at Yang Qiu, and his tone suddenly became extremely bleak:


    "Yes, in fact, we are all chess pieces, but speaking of it, I''m sorry for you!"


    Yang Qiu couldn''t help taking a deep breath. He looked at Li Shaojun in surprise!


    After a few wry smiles, Li Shaojun seemed to make a great determination at the bottom of his heart, and then said to Yang Qiu:


    "In fact, I should take your road today. I should inherit the yuxu palace! My name is not Li Shaojun, my name is... Yang Shaojun! "


    Yang Qiu suddenly widened her eyes. His body trembled violently and stared at Li Shaojun without blinking.


    However, Lucifer''s face was tinged with sarcasm. Zhang Sanfeng, a young martial immortal, was embarrassed at the same time.


    Yang Qiu was silly and stunned.


    What Li Shaojun said was more shocking than anything he got from Lin Lao.


    Li Shaojun, Yang Shaojun?


    wait!!


    Yang Jian?


    Yang Jian, who became a God in the flesh.


    Wuxian!


    Isn''t it the flesh that becomes a God to break through the void?


    Yang Qiu suddenly felt that she couldn''t breathe at all.


    He stared blankly at Li Shaojun. They looked at each other. Li Shaojun smiled bitterly, but Yang Qiu was at a loss.


    Yang Qiu looked at Li Shaojun blankly. He could feel the fear at the bottom of his heart. The feeling of incomparable coldness flowed all over his body in an instant, making him feel the unprecedented cold.


    When he was in the cultivation world, he never asked the master about his origin, and the master never mentioned it. He only thought he was an abandoned baby picked up by the master. He has been a man for two generations for so many years, and now he is a man for three generations. He has never thought about his life experience.


    Even when he met Yang Jian, he didn''t think about it.


    But now, a living relative is standing in front of him. What is that feeling?


    The Yin cold Qi made his Dantian have to actively emit warm chaotic Qi in order to drive away the Yin cold breath in his body.


    Yang Qiu even felt that her blood was completely frozen.


    Cold!


    Incomparable cold!


    His real age is no more than 30 years old, but his experience is an adventure that others can''t meet in 30000 years. However, Li Shaojun''s words still make him feel a sense of powerlessness, a sense of powerlessness and... Anger that he hasn''t felt at all when he is played with by others.


    Yang Qiu''s face was a little pale. Now it has become almost transparent. Even the blood vessels under the skin can be seen. In the blood vessels, the blood has really solidified.


    He had a terrible feeling.


    I don''t know how long it has passed. Yang Qiu finally woke up. He looked at Li Shaojun, took a deep breath, and said calmly:


    "It''s amazing! Are you my blood relative? It''s amazing! By the way, you won''t say you are my ancestor? "


    When talking about the word ancestor, Yang Qiu''s voice finally changed a little.


    This person is so strange, but it brings him a feeling that he has never had before.

 Chapter 544

    Li Shaojun''s face is very ugly. Rao is that he is a genius, but he still can''t say anything in the face of Yang Qiu.


    Because of this, it was he who was sorry for Yang Qiu.


    If he didn''t give up his responsibility, how could it be Yang Qiu''s turn to inherit the yuxu palace.


    All along, this is the biggest guilt in Li Shaojun''s heart.


    However, he has no regrets when he chooses the current road. As for regret, he has absolutely no regrets. Some are just guilt for Yang Qiu.


    But Rao is his Li Shaojun. No matter how calm he is, when he sees Yang Qiu like this, his heart is still guilty. He wants to say something to Yang Qiu, but what can he say?


    Apologize?


    I''m sorry?


    Obviously, this is bullshit.


    Just when he was in a trance, he heard Yang Qiu talking to himself:


    "You must not say what my parents and grandparents are. Otherwise, I can''t accept that I have a father or grandfather. In this way, I will live a restless life!"


    Yang Qiu''s voice was so calm that he didn''t seem to be a party at all. Li Shaojun''s heart was dim again:


    "No, I am the ancestor of your twenty-three generations. Because our people need to be selected, I was selected as a seed. However, I gave up my identity as a seed, and when I passed it to your generation, you were also selected! That''s why I was thrown into the cultivation world. I''m not at ease. I''ve been secretly protecting you! "


    Yang Qiu almost didn''t scold.


    Don''t worry, secretly protect?


    You old man, are you secretly watching whether you don''t follow the way you arranged?


    Yang family, it seems that the Yang family is a great family!


    "The Yang family must be in the fairyland. Is it also a big family?"


    Li Shaojun smiled bitterly again, then lowered his voice and said sternly:


    "Yang Qiu, you should remember that no matter what, this is the mission of the family. As a member of the family, this is also your responsibility. Because you are different, you will be selected by the family and become a seed. You know, this is a kind of glory and luck. You don''t know how many people in the family envy you! Because becoming a seed represents your path of cultivation. It will be a smooth road until the peak of Da Luo Jinxian, and you will be half less dangerous by others in the God Man stage. This is a rare encounter that everyone wants! "


    "Then why don''t you want this adventure?"


    Li Shaojun said coldly:


    "Just because I don''t want to go that way, we in the Yang family have a strong natural talent. If we become seeds, we certainly have a smooth road to cultivation, but I prefer to go the way of our ancestors and become gods in flesh, which is likely to give me a brighter future. You know, my choice is a thorny road!"


    Li Shaojun said here in a very serious tone:


    "You should remember that no matter you, me or anyone, there are mole ants under the saints. Do you think the first generation ancestor of the Yang family, our ancestor who is known as the first in the three worlds, can do whatever he wants? He is just a chess piece in the hands of others. The reason why I take the road of my ancestors is that I want to walk out of a real path of becoming a saint in flesh. Only by becoming a supreme saint can I get rid of other people''s control and not become a chess piece! Some things you can''t understand at all. Even if you have any resentment, you can only put them in your heart! "


    Li Shaojun didn''t wait for Yang Qiu to speak and didn''t look at Yang Qiu''s reaction. Then he continued to speak. There was a chilling killing intention in his voice at this time:


    "We may become other people''s chess pieces now, in the future, and even forever. Therefore, we must do it step by step. To tell you the truth, you and I have become sinners of the family. I gave up my seed identity, but there are you. But now you are deprived of your seed identity. The Yang family is a giant in the fairy world, But the Yang family is just a relative of a larger family. You and I can''t imagine what kind of terrorist force it is, and you can''t imagine how terrible the struggle in such a family is. You can''t imagine how fierce the struggle between ethnic groups is compared with the most hated enemies in your life! "


    Yang Qiu trembled with Li Shaojun''s words:


    "What do you mean?"


    Li Shaojun looked at Yang Qiu and said faintly:


    "I mean, some people of the Yang family in the fairy world, even the more terrible and huge force behind the Yang family, have already prepared to kill us. Your identity has been lost. Now they have more excuses, so you should be ready!"


    Yang Qiu almost jumped up:


    "What is this?"


    Li Shaojun still said in a faint tone:


    "What is this? You still want to be reasonable? Hum, the way of heaven is ruthless. What kind of family affection do you think immortals will talk about? I''m sure, Yang Qiu, if the people of the Yang family in the fairy world go down to the lower world, the first ones to do it are your women. "


    Yang Qiu''s face could no longer be flat. He stared at Li Shaojun with a gloomy face and said word by word:


    "If anyone dares to hurt one of their hair, I will never die with them."


    "Then you must have the strength to never die! Now you, people come down casually and can blow you to death in one breath! To tell you the truth, there are more than 500 Luo Jinxian in the Yang family, and the more terrible force behind the Yang family, hum, the gatekeepers are all da Luo Jinxian! "


    Yang Qiu stared at Li Shaojun, his eyes flashing constantly. It seemed that he was considering how real Li Shaojun''s words were.


    Li Shaojun glanced at Lucifer, then smiled and said:


    "Boy, don''t you want to know what we''re going to do? I''ll tell you, Lucifer wants to be the supreme god of the Western divine family, and I just want to cross the three realms like my ancestors of the Yang family. If you like, we can help you be the emperor of the fairy world or the God King of the divine world. How about? "


    Yang Qiu never dreamed that Li Shaojun had such great ambition.


    He knows the status of the Immortal Emperor in the fairy world and the divine king in the divine world, which is the highest status existence under the sage.


    This message is really frightening.


    What else can Yang Qiu say?


    incorrect!!


    Li Shaojun has absolutely no such courage.


    There must be someone behind him.


    Isn''t it!!


    Yang Qiu''s face suddenly turned pale. His body twitched and almost lost all his mind.


    It must be!


    Li Shaojun dares to do this. The backer behind it is not Yang Jian. Who is it?


    The real ancestor of the Yang family.


    How could Li Shaojun abandon his identity as a seed if he was not supported by the real ancestor of the Yang family?


    The more Yang Qiu thought about it, the more he felt that the vest was cold. What cause and effect was involved in it. He couldn''t understand it at all.


    Monastic sects, wuzhe alliance, Dark Alliance, Holy See, blood clan, wolf clan, Tianlong Babu, what kind of complex situation are these.


    Yang Qiu looked at Li Shaojun. Her voice was flat but resolute:


    "Tell me everything, or I''ll destroy everything about you!"

 Chapter 545

    What kind of species is an immortal? For ordinary people, as long as it is a phenomenon that they think science cannot explain, it is an immortal means.


    In the eyes of ordinary people in the world, Yang Qiu is an immortal, and in the eyes of Yang Qiu, Li Shaojun is an immortal.


    However, in the eyes of a terrible master like Li Shaojun, immortals are the kind of existence that is really detached from everything, unrestrained and roaming the world.


    The so-called jumping out of the five elements is not in the three realms.


    However, there are few such people since the beginning of the world.


    During the Mahayana period, a monk becomes an immortal through natural disasters, and every time an immortal is promoted to a higher level, he has to survive repeated disasters.


    Even the existence of Da Luo Jinxian is still under the control of heaven, not really carefree and detached.


    Carefree and detached, immortal and immortal, this is the patent of saints.


    Even saints can fall.


    Where is the fairyland? No one in the world can give a really correct answer.


    But everyone will say that the fairyland is in the sky.


    Indeed, the fairyland is in the sky.


    Beyond the sky and above the sky, this is a magical space, with thousands of auspicious Qi, auspicious clouds floating, and purple dense purple Qi can be seen everywhere. Even if you grasp it with your hand, you can pinch it into Lingjing.


    Among the countless auspicious clouds, there are countless palaces, with strict levels layer by layer, and the size of the fairyland is boundless. Above the highest suspended huge mountain peak at the core of the fairyland, there is an unspeakable palace group.


    In the highest palace of these palaces, there are countless immortals shuttling back and forth. The lowest strength of these immortals is the third grade of Da Luo Jinxian.


    They are the fairy servants of the palace. They dress up like a little boy. They walk carefully without any smile. Even when they meet a swaggering crane, they seem to bow.


    Da Luo Jinxian San pin, this kind of existence, ten solar systems have been crushed, but here, these terrible existence is just a little boy, a servant who specializes in serving people.


    In this palace, a young man was perfect and handsome. He only wore a White Tulle all over his body. He didn''t care that most of his perfect and majestic body was exposed to the air. Beside him, there were more than a dozen beautiful fairies, who were also half dressed and smiling around him.


    But in the eyes of these fairies, there was a kind of panic in the face of the most ferocious demon in the fairyland. Even when they avoided the young man''s eyes, the panic in their eyes became dead.


    The strength of these fairies is the third grade of Luo Jinxian, but the strength of this young man is only the ninth grade of heaven.


    Any fairy present can kill millions of such characters with one hand, but they happen to turn the other way in the face of the young man.


    The young man had a smell that made people want to vomit.


    Even if this person looks so perfect, perfect as a statue, but the inside of the statue is rotten corpse and rotten meat.


    When facing this young man, these fairies of the third grade of Da Luo Jinxian seem to be ten thousand times more dangerous and terrible than the most ferocious and fierce enemies they have encountered in their cultivation all their life.


    And he is just the strength of an immortal.


    Even the smile on the corner of the young man''s mouth was like a sharp knife, as if it could kill them at any time.


    Don''t talk about these fairies. All the people in this palace feel this way.


    Only by leaving the palace, these fairy servants and fairies seem to find a little sense of stability.


    It seems that this is not a gorgeous and noble fairy hall, but the most terrible hell.


    At this time, a fairy like old man came into the gate of the hall. The old man squinted at the young man and said calmly:


    "You all go down."


    The more than ten fairies immediately saluted the old man respectfully on the occasion of an amnesty, and then retreated in the blink of an eye. "


    The old man looked at the young man quietly and said faintly:


    "What did you do?"


    The young man smiled faintly:


    "Grandpa, did I break the rules of the Yang family?"


    Without waiting for the old man to say, the young man said lightly:


    "It''s just a little bastard. He''s deprived of his seed identity. If he dies, he''ll die!"


    The old man gave the young man a stern stare. Yelled softly:


    "What do you know? You do this...! "


    The young man suddenly jumped up, and his face suddenly became extremely ferocious:


    "What do I know? All I know is that my six princes are the future masters of the three realms. I am the only hope of the Yang family and the hope of their Zhang family. Hum, the position of Zhang family will be mine sooner or later! "


    The old man narrowed his eyes and said calmly:


    "Liu Dao, don''t forget, no matter what, that vein is guarded by the old ancestors. In case you annoy the old ancestors, our Yang family can''t bear the anger of the old ancestors!"


    Yang liudao was stunned, silent for a while, and then smiled gently:


    "Grandpa, do you still think that the first God of war of the three worlds, the old ancestor, is still in this world? Maybe he''s already... Well, I don''t know how many years he''s been dead! "


    After a pause, Yang liudao sighed again:


    "Besides, what if my ancestors were still alive? My current identity is destined to be the Lord of the three realms in the future. This is the will of the sage. Hum, even if the old ancestors are still alive, so what? "


    The old man was so angry that a terrible smell suddenly came out of him, and the whole fairy hall trembled in the smell.


    "Yang liudao, you are so rebellious!"


    Yang liudao smiled gently. With a wave of his hand, a green sword came out of his hand. It was the sword in Yang Qiu''s original hand!


    The sword light directly suppressed the old man for a while. He could only look at Yang liudao and couldn''t speak at all.


    Yang liudao''s strength is only the nine immortals, and the old man is the one immortals. There is a great difference between the two. However, this question about the Heavenly Sword is the innate treasure in the hands of saints. In the world of heaven, it ranks at least within the top ten, not to mention the immortals. Even the great Luo Jinxian can easily be killed with a sword.


    Wentian sword seems to have been unlocked in the hands of Yang liudao. He can easily give full play to the power of this sword.


    Yang liudao''s strength is nothing but a mole ant in the fairy world. However, if he has the sky sword and the yuxu palace, he will have the supreme position in the fairy world.


    Because the origin of the fairyland is daomen, and Kunlun is one of the three Daoists of daomen, and it is the most powerful Daoist.


    Although he is only an ordinary disciple of the Yang family, now he has enough confidence and has become one of several supreme figures in the fairy world. Let alone the Yang family, even the Zhangjia, the largest fairy family in the fairy world, who has ruled the fairy world for countless years and is known as the professional household of the Jade Emperor, must be polite to him.


    The Jade Emperor is indeed the supreme existence in the fairy world. However, according to the secular world, he is just the general manager working for others. There is a board of directors on his head.


    The three saints of daomen are the supreme existence of this board of directors.


    Yang liudao is now the successor to the board of directors.


    "Just destroy a piece of garbage, Grandpa. Why are you so nervous? When I become emperor Haotian, aren''t you also under one person and above ten thousand people in the fairy world? "

 Chapter 546

    At the same time, Yang Qiu was caught by Li Shaojun. In an instant, she came to a strange place.


    Around him, Zhang Sanfeng, the ancestor of the Green family and Lucifer are all there.


    Yang Qiu knows the rules of heaven in the secular world better than anyone. On earth, it is impossible to show the strength beyond the peak of Mahayana. In other words, no one can use the great moving means that immortals can have.


    However, Li Shaojun''s speed is almost to the limit.


    This is clearly a big move.


    Immortal means.


    "No way, why can you be so fast?"


    Yang Qiu didn''t even look at where he was, but looked at Li Shaojun in horror.


    Li Shaojun smiled faintly:


    "The rules of the world recognize me, so I won''t be excluded. I can use all my strength, do you understand? So you can rest assured that we are in the same camp with you now? "


    Yang Qiu felt his heart beat violently. He asked demented:


    "Then why do you... Seal your strength?"


    Li Shaojun smiled coldly:


    "Naturally, it''s to attract people. Don''t ask, boy. Go in. Everything you want to know is in here."


    Yang Qiu looked at his place at this time. Suddenly, he took another breath.


    This is... The moon!


    Shit, it''s really the moon. The big blue star in the distance is not the earth. What is it?


    Where are these craters, not craters on the moon?


    "This is...!"


    "This is just our stronghold and our hiding place in the origin of the world. I established such a stronghold here as early as 2000 years ago."


    Yang Qiu was speechless for a while.


    That''s right. According to Li Shaojun''s means, building a stronghold on the moon is nothing at all.


    He couldn''t help but feel a strong sense of gossip. When Americans landed on the moon, would they be scared to pee their pants if they met Li Shaojun or saw the house Li Shaojun built on the moon?


    This is a typical Chinese style palace. I don''t know what material it is made of. It is completely integrated with the surface of the moon.


    According to the current technology, you can see the palace through a telescope on the earth.


    Yang Qiu immediately felt a little funny.


    Li Shaojun''s strength, how can he not arrange stealth prohibition?


    Yang Qiu walked into the hall. The hall was empty. Only a futon was placed in the center, and there was nothing else.


    After Yang Qiu walked over, he looked at the futon, thought about it, and then slowly sat cross legged on it.


    Suddenly, a hologram like a movie appeared in front of him.


    When Yang Qiu saw the hologram, she suddenly became dumbfounded.


    It was a man who appeared in front of him!


    This man, he has met!


    Erlang God!


    The Erlang God who left an image in the yuxu palace.


    Yang Qiu still deeply remembers the playful eyes and lazy attitude when Erlang God saw him.


    He suddenly seemed to understand something.


    Sure enough, the Erlang God was totally different from the separated body. He smiled at Yang Qiu, shook his body slowly, walked in front of Yang Qiu, patted his ass, sat in front of Yang Qiu and said with a smile:


    "Boy, we finally met again. Well, you''re a good boy. It''s much faster than I expected. My jumping dead dog. Didn''t you kill the stewed dog?"


    Yang Qiu almost didn''t turn his eyes over. In his heart, there were 10 million grass mud horses roaring past at this time. He really didn''t know how to say that feeling.


    "You... You in the end!"


    "What are you doing? You stinky boy, I''m your ancestor. Oh, forget it, I''m not in the mood to tell you bullshit. I''m so tired these two days! "


    Yang Jian looked at Yang Qiu and smiled:


    "Come on, what do you want to know!"


    Yang Qiu raised his eyebrows. He forcibly suppressed the violent beating of his heart and deliberately pretended not to care


    "What can you say to me?"


    Erlang god suddenly laughed. He smiled brightly, looked at Yang Qiu, lowered his voice and said:


    "Would you be shocked if I told you that I was a traitor? Now basically, under the saints, everyone is chasing Lao Tzu. Do you think I''m coquettish? Hey, hey, I stole a woman''s clothes last night and was chased by others. "


    Yang Qiu finally understood something.


    Although the legend is not false, it''s all fucking deceptive.


    How could the legendary Erlang God be such a virtue?


    He finally understood the virtue of Xiaotian dog and who he learned from.


    Yang Qiu stared at Yang Jian. Yang Jian seemed a little embarrassed. He sighed again. A little helpless spread out his hands:


    "Well, boy, I''ll tell you everything. Alas, I''m the unluckiest of your ancestors. I thought I was really the first God of war in the three worlds, but I was beaten by people. If the monkey didn''t take the lead at last, I guess... Alas! They are all fools. It''s good to die, but it''s good to die all! "


    Yang Qiu only felt that his eyes turned disorderly for a while, and his heart was a little unbearable.


    At this time, Yang Jian smiled triumphantly:


    "Hum, what''s the result? I''m still alive. Those bastards are dead! It''s all dead, boy, don''t you know? All the bastards in the divine world died, and the fairy world was completely crippled. Even my uncle died! Hey, hey, do you think it''s fun? "


    Yang Qiu''s old blood almost didn''t come out. He stared at Yang Jian in a daze and couldn''t say anything.


    All the gods are dead, and the fairyland is crippled?


    His uncle?


    By the way, isn''t Erlang''s uncle the Jade Emperor?


    Li Shaojun also said that the Yang family is a super family in the fairy world, but this super family is just a vassal of another family.


    The Jade Emperor is dead?


    What the hell happened?


    Yang Qiu is a person who has experienced great events. He has even seen the holy battlefield, so although he was shocked and stunned, he quickly reacted.


    "Can you... Can you... Tell me what happened that year?"


    "Alas! It''s a long story! This matter should start with the cutting of Jianmu in ancient times. "


    Yang Jian''s face flashed with fright. Countless ancient secrets came out of his mouth. These secrets sounded terrible, but in the final analysis, they were nothing more than four words.


    Competition for interests.


    Everything is for the benefit of these two words.


    The human heart is not enough. Once the immortal feels dissatisfied, what will it be if he swallows it?

 Chapter 547

    Just like the world war on earth, the ultimate goal of all people is for interests.


    When natural resources, man-made resources and various resources can not meet the needs, people begin to compete with various means.


    War is the most direct means.


    From ancient times to now, human beings on earth have begun to explore outer space. Without exception, their purpose is still for interests.


    The earth is so big, with more and more people and more consumption. If it does not expand, it will eventually lead to the collapse of the whole planet.


    The same is true of the fairyland and the divine world.


    Immortals are no longer human beings. They are a collection of energy. For countless years, there are more and more people in the fairy world and the divine world.


    In those days, there were only human beings and gods in the universe, but when human beings and gods grew stronger through various means, the divine world could not accommodate more gods and men.


    For countless years, countless human beings have combined with God, countless powerful human beings have become gods, and the divine world is becoming more and more crowded.


    Therefore, the Heavenly Emperor of the divine world had to cut off Jianmu and cut off the road of man and God.


    But even so, with the continuous reproduction of the divine world itself and the continuous cultivation of the human race, the pressure of the divine world is too great to bear.


    In desperation, the Heavenly Emperor of the divine world joined hands to open up the fairy world.


    However, countless years have passed, and the fairy world has been slowly filled, even to the extent that it is unable to practice, which is more desolate than people on earth, that is, unable to practice.


    Different from people, the fairyland and the divine world need to absorb immortal Qi and divine inflammation. The energy they breathe is equivalent to all the energy of a planet or a galaxy. Such huge energy is contested by everyone, and the results can be imagined.


    There are still countless people in the secular world practicing and flying.


    Finally, with the help of the divine world, the fairy world opened up all kinds of small worlds for practitioners, but it cut off their way to rise.


    This is why the cultivation world, the Buddha world, the demon world and the demon world exist.


    This is just a short time. The immortals are becoming more and more powerful, and they need more and more resources. The crisis broke out by all parties has turned the fairy world and the divine world into a powder keg.


    What makes people more desperate is that the energy needed for cultivation is completely out of supply.


    Among them, the powerful beings at the top of the universe, such as the God King and the Immortal Emperor, occupy half of the world''s resources, and most of the remaining half are divided up by major giants, leaving less than one tenth of the resources to nearly 99% of the immortals in the middle and lower levels.


    In fact, according to the truth, when they reach the level of immortals, they basically don''t eat, drink or practice. They can exist all the time, but people''s hearts are not enough. Snakes swallow elephants, not to mention immortals?


    Who doesn''t want to be strong?


    Who doesn''t want to hit the last road of saints?


    When mortals, they want to become cultivators, cultivators want to become immortals, immortals want to become gods, and gods want to become saints. So step by step, everything has entered a dead cycle.


    The energy of a universe is eternal, but when 99% of the energy of the universe is forcibly plundered, the boundary wall of the world will become incomparably weak.


    And at this time, the world was invaded.


    The invaders were no other people, but the eight heavenly dragons in the western religion.


    Terran, Shura, evil ghost.


    These three races have swept the world with the trend of withering and decaying. Where they have passed, they simply have no grass.


    These three groups are collectively known as the evil ghost group. They implement the most severe strategy. Basically, if they invade a world, they will plunder all the energy of the world and then destroy the world without leaving any vitality to their opponents.


    What''s more heinous is that the evil spirits capture all races in this world, turn these races into their eternal slaves, and squeeze the last bone marrow of the world.


    In this way, the war between the two worlds slowly broke out.


    From a small-scale battle at the beginning, it slowly developed into a comprehensive conflict between the two universes, and the results can be imagined.


    The universe was originally weak, coupled with countless races being plundered and energy being pumped away, so the universe can only become weaker and weaker in the end.


    The evil spirits suppressed the world in an all-round way, so that the three saints in the world could not defeat the opposition, so they had to negotiate with each other.


    The result of the negotiation is to let the evil spirits integrate into the universe and form the so-called six samsara.


    However, there is a complete samsara of heaven in this world, which does not need the participation of heaven, Shura and evil spirits.


    In this way, it is equivalent to letting the other side''s universe forcibly divide half of the heaven and Qi of the universe. This is the later battle between Western religions and Taoism.


    In the end, even all departments of the Oriental fairyland must insert several Western Buddhist masters, and even nominally, the supreme Jade Emperor of the fairyland, unless there is still a Western Buddha among the three saints.


    There are countless battles involved. The calculations under the saints emerge one after another. Either one of the saints'' proud disciples betrayed the school today, or one of the saints'' proud disciples took refuge in the other tomorrow.


    In short, the last loser is still Dongfang daomen.


    Almost one third of the most powerful disciples of the three saints were rebelled by western religion and became the Buddha and Bodhisattva of western religion.


    It was not until this time that the world woke up. The origin of everything was planned by the two saints of western religion behind the scenes, and their ultimate goal was not to compete for the world, but to control the origin of the world.


    Because mastering the origin of the universe is equal to mastering all those existing universes. In that case, the sage can go further and incarnate into the so-called founding spirit.


    But at this time, the real details of the Terran were revealed.


    The nine saints of the Terran nation woke up at the same time and launched the most powerful counterattack against the western religion by relying on the origin of the world. The whole world shook. The final result was a huge conspiracy.


    At the beginning, the nine Terran saints killed the western teachers and almost killed each other''s world directly. However, the Terran saints were too soft hearted and thought that God had the virtue of living well, so they let each other go at the last moment.


    But unexpectedly, this time, there was a big disaster.


    There were three saints in the world, but nine humanoid saints suddenly emerged. Those three saints have dominated the world for countless years and have long been the masters of the universe. What should they do as soon as the nine humanoid saints appear?


    Give up your place to the Terran saint?


    Therefore, a conspiracy appeared, and the world did everything to make a comeback. At the last moment, the three saints of the world abandoned the Terran. As a result, Yang Qiu saw the scene on the Jihad field.


    All the nine human saints finally fell, but the three saints didn''t have any good fruit to eat. Western religions poured out, and the heavenly family, Shura family and evil ghost family did everything to directly destroy the divine world and explode the fairy world.


    As a result, fortunately, both sides were still hurt, but the nine human saints fell.


    Yang Jian said here with a long sigh:


    "Why do I stay there for such a school? Not fucking? "

 Chapter 548

    When hearing this, Yang Qiu''s cold sweat came down.


    He could not imagine what the war would be like, but it must be an earth shaking war.


    "Boy, do you know why the other party is looking for Jianmu and Xi soil?"


    Yang Qiu heard from a middle-aged man and said:


    "Isn''t it to break through the boundary wall of the world?"


    Yang Jian nodded and his face became very ugly.


    "It''s a breakthrough, but not from the outside."


    Yang Qiu was stunned:


    "What do you mean?"


    Yang Jian sighed:


    "In those years, nine human saints jointly sealed the broken boundary wall of the world. The two bald donkeys taught by the West were trapped in the world."


    "The original purpose of the nine saints was to join hands with the Taoist door to annihilate all the other party''s elites, but I didn''t expect that the Taoist door fled in the end, which led to the fall of the nine saints and the closure of all the elites of western religion in the world. This is the origin of this situation."


    Yang Qiu frowned and thought that his heart was extremely cold:


    "Do you mean that the other party wants to get Jianmu and Xitu, and break through the boundary wall repaired by the nine saints?"


    Yang Jian nodded and hummed:


    "Yes, in that way, they can go back, and the world is much stronger than our universe. Do we still have a way to live then? So, the three immortals of daomen, hey, hey, do you know fear and regret at this time? In those years, it was such a result. "


    Yang Qiu finally learned the ferocity of his old ancestor.


    He dared to directly scold the sage for being old and immortal. Indeed, he deserves to be the first God of war in the three worlds.


    "Who is in the hands of Jianmu and xirang now?"


    Yang Jian said lightly:


    "Jianmu is in the hands of two old bald donkeys in the West. Xi soil is in the hands of two of the three old people who can''t afford it. Speaking of it, my martial uncle is still a man. He knew how to live like this and has always opposed it. Unfortunately, his two senior brothers, hey hey, forget it, boy, these secrets are of no use to you. When you reach a certain level, you will naturally understand! Now, you have become the body of congenital chaos, which is equivalent to inheriting the will of the human sage. All our goals revolve around you. As long as you grow up, our exile government can replace this cosmic way of heaven. At that time, the three old things also let them really taste what is called family destruction and human death. "


    Yang Qiu couldn''t help rolling her eyes:


    "And the government in exile, my ancestors. Just you and me? "


    Yang Jian''s mysterious smile:


    "Of course not, boy. Do you really think I''m just so prepared? Hey, hey, you stay on the earth and be careful to save your life. When you can have the best Luo Jinxian, we will fight back! Don''t worry, your ancestors still have a lot of cards in their hands. The monkey and several emperors, immortal emperors, are all old friends of Lao Tzu. When your ancestors were grandchildren, their strength was quasi saint. Hum, if you want to fight, you really haven''t been afraid of anyone! "


    Yang Qiu couldn''t help taking a long breath.


    Isn''t it?


    The title of the first God of war in the three realms is really not for fun. Among the three sects of Taoism, the strongest of the three generations of disciples was his old ancestor.


    Even among the second generation of disciples of the three saints, at least two-thirds are not his opponents.


    Yang Qiu seems to understand something.


    The reason why the old ancestor is so strong is because he is a Terran, right?


    The first person to become holy in the flesh,


    On average, the strength of Wuxian is several times higher than that of immortals of the same level.


    Wuxian is really abnormal.


    Yang Qiu originally wanted to launch the eyes of chaos, but Yang Jian in front of him was a virtual shadow that he couldn''t see through.


    "Old ancestor, what''s the matter with Li Shaojun and Lucifer?"


    Yang Jian smiled faintly:


    "These are just two dark moves left by my ancestors. There are few people in the Western Protoss. The Miao people were almost killed in those years. The Western Protoss and the human race are also somewhat related. Lucifer is one saved by Laozi''s mercy. By the way, two-thirds of the world was swallowed up by the western religion, and the Taoism supports it hard, I don''t know when it will be over, so, boy, you are our straw. If you integrate the last true spirit of the nine saints of the Terran, hey hey, how do you want to play at that time, I''ll be an errand runner for you! "


    Yang Qiu couldn''t help sighing:


    "Old ancestor, you are standing and talking without backache. By the way, why do you know that I have been inherited by human saints?"


    Yang Jian snorted and said:


    "Don''t forget, Lao Tzu is also a human race. The means of Taoism are just a cover up. Eight nine Xuan Gong is known as the first body refining skill in the three realms. What came out of the womb is chaos three forms. In a word, Lao Tzu and you are still a martial brother! It''s just that you, a closed door disciple, are really popular and have received all the inheritance of saints. "


    At this point, Yang Jian sighed again and said:


    "Boy, I can''t talk nonsense with you. This is the case. You have a lot of disasters. I can''t help you much. I go all the way by myself. If you die, I can''t catch me. According to my ability, no one can catch me in the end, even if I fail, I just live in seclusion with a group of brothers. Therefore, be careful yourself. I have a lot of tails behind me. I don''t have time to take care of you! "


    Yang Qiu almost died of anger. He didn''t know what to say, and suddenly asked:


    "Do you know where Tianjian and yuxu palace have gone?"


    Yang Jian smiled and said contemptuously:


    "What''s the use of that shit? It fell into the hands of a scum of my Yang family. Tut Tut, if I''m right, this scum will come to you for trouble in a while. "


    Yang Qiu was scared out of his wits. He didn''t care about anything at this time and directly played a liar:


    "Old ancestor, you can''t let go. I''m lonely now. You have to help me because I''m your descendant."


    Yang Jian glanced at Yang Qiu and said faintly:


    "What can I do for you?"


    Yang Qiu couldn''t help being stunned and said softly:


    "I don''t have anything now. Do you have to give me some means to protect myself? Like a life-saving hiding place? Some powerful life-saving means? "


    Yang Jian muttered, then laughed a few times. He rubbed his hands, looked at Yang Qiu and said with a smile:


    "Boy, to tell you the truth, I''m so poor that I don''t even wear pants. What can I do for you? OK, I''ll help you get through your connection with chaotic space! "


    After that, Yang Jian waved to Yang Qiu, and a vast energy directly entered Yang Qiu''s body. Yang Qiu suddenly blacked out in front of his eyes, and the whole person passed out directly.

 Chapter 549

    When Yang Qiu woke up, he was still in the hall. Li Shaojun, Lucifer, Zhang Sanfeng and the ancestors of the Green family all sat around him and stared at him with an extremely strange look.


    "Why...?"


    As soon as Yang Qiugang spoke, he was surprised to find that the chaotic space channel in his Dantian had been opened up.


    He suddenly sounded the power that had entered his body before he was unconscious.


    Yang Qiu was overjoyed.


    His idea directly entered the chaotic space. The whole space was the same as before, but as expected, as in his dream, the twig on the wooden stake under the Fengtian hall had lost most of its vitality, and the rich green spirit disappeared in 89 / 10, leaving only a small part supporting the Fengtian hall.


    Without the vitality of Jianmu, the four little divine beasts seemed to fall into a deep sleep in the four auxiliary halls.


    As for uncle Feng fangya, I don''t know where he disappeared.


    Yang Qiu immediately understood the reason why Jianmu''s vitality disappeared. It turned out that almost all the vitality was used to forge his chaotic body.


    As long as you have enough time or grow fast enough, Jianmu will recover soon. Now this phenomenon is just equivalent to lack of nutrition.


    Li Shaojun glanced at him, then shook his head and said faintly:


    "The old ancestor''s separation is not seen by anyone. From now on, the old ancestor has given us a task, boy, this task will fall on you!"


    Yang Qiu still has a lot of words to ask Li Shaojun to understand. Unexpectedly, Li Shaojun came directly. He couldn''t help being stunned:


    "What task?"


    Li Shaojun exchanged a look with the other three people. Lucifer was smiling, but Zhang Sanfen grinned and wanted to laugh. Only the ancestors of the young family looked complacent.


    Yang Qiu was so clever that he immediately felt that things were bad.


    Looking at Li Shaojun, Yang Qiu stammered:


    "What is your... Mission?"


    Li Shaojun''s face was filled with a rare smile, and then with enthusiasm. His eyes looked like looking at his son and said gently:


    "Yang Qiu, the old ancestor said that the hope of the Yang family is all on you. The Yang family in the fairy world is no longer the person who keeps the essence. Therefore, they are not the Yang family at all. Therefore, the task of opening branches and leaves falls on you. This is the task and your responsibility!"


    Yang Qiu''s face suddenly froze:


    "What does... Mean?"


    Zhang Sanfeng''s voice sounded leisurely:


    "Boy, your ancestors said that you were young, so let you marry more wives and have more children. Well, the task is not very heavy, so you can have hundreds of children a year... Just ten children!"


    Yang Qiu almost didn''t have a mouthful of old blood. He looked at the four old guys in front of him in horror, trembling his lips, but he couldn''t say a word.


    Li Shaojun''s face is also blackened in bursts. He knows more about the virtues of the Yang family''s ancestors than anyone else. It is simply the best of the best. He is completely different from the legendary Erlang Zhenjun, who is close to the wind and doesn''t smile. Almost the evil character of human nature is the epitome of him.


    Xiaotian dog learned that it would be good to have one percent of his master.


    Zhang Sanfeng dared not tell the truth for fear of stimulating Yang Qiu. The hard task assigned to Yang Qiu by Yang Jian''s ancestors was to have 100 children a year for 1000 consecutive years without capping.


    This is to regard Yang Qiu as a pig.


    In fact, Yang Jian''s assignment of this task is definitely not a prank or anything else, but really has his purpose.


    Yang Qiu is now a man of congenital chaos. As his strength becomes stronger and stronger, the difficulty of inheriting offspring will increase geometrically.


    And his blood is so precious that it is basically equivalent to that he has the foundation of a saint. Therefore, the offspring born of him occupy great advantages to a great extent. At least in the future, he can''t say that he will become a saint. However, what is appropriate is a strong and unparalleled existence.


    But now, what Yang Jian lacks most is an expert.


    If you want to fight with Western religions, how can you fight with 3000 Buddha masters, not counting the heavenly family, Shura family and evil ghost family?


    Li Shaojun''s face gradually became serious, and his voice became very serious:


    "Boy, this is your task. Our task is to monitor you! Don''t embarrass us then, or hum! "


    Yang Qiu got goose bumps all over by this hum. He heard the meaning of Li Shaojun''s sentence. As long as he dared not to obey, Li Shaojun, a noble immortal, dared to take medicine from Lian Chun.


    Yang Qiu''s face was full of black lines, and she turned off the topic:


    "Well, well, I deal with my own affairs by myself. What should I do now?"


    Li Shaojun''s face eased a little:


    "You hide well, but don''t be careless. The world is far from as simple as you see. We have been recognized by the world, so we can break out the power beyond the rules of the world, but don''t you notice? There are also many powerful people in the western world. They were once people of the world, so they will not be excluded by the rules of the world. Unfortunately, they took refuge in the western religion, which is the reason why the western religion let the ancient Buddha leave. "


    Yang Qiu looked at Li Shaojun in horror, and then his eyes fell on Lucifer:


    "Western Protoss?"


    Lucifer nodded:


    "Yes, master, it''s the Western Protoss. Don''t be careless. My strength is just the lower God. But within the Holy See, as long as they like, those guys of the angel Legion can come to more than 100 upper gods at any time, and even the existence of the God King and God emperor. This time, we plan to lure each other''s Protoss with my angel heart. Unexpectedly, You killed him halfway. "


    Yang Qiu could not help frowning:


    "What is the heart of an angel?"


    Lucifer''s expression suddenly became serious, looked at Yang Qiu and said seriously:


    "The heart of angels is just a name of the Holy See. Among the protoss, there is another name, that is, divine personality!"


    Yang Qiu couldn''t help opening her mouth:


    "Isn''t the divine personality cultivated?"


    Lucifer looked at Yang Qiu in surprise, shook his head slowly and said:


    "No, that''s all rumors. The divine personality needs to be inherited. The divine position of the Western divine family is fixed from the beginning. No matter how the name is changed, there is only one divine personality. The material that makes the divine personality is owned by the supreme creator God. The divine personality is equivalent to the proof of divine family identity, which is the proof of identity given by the creator God from the existence of the divine family, Only when you have a divine personality will you be recognized by the Protoss. "


    Yang Qiu couldn''t help taking a deep breath, then looked at Lucifer and said:


    "Lucifer, you mean that as long as you have this material, you can create a divine personality, right?"

 Chapter 550

    If it''s really like Lucifer said, Yang Qiu will die of laughter.


    God is actually made.


    Well, obviously, the deity of the Western Protoss is made of the black stone that no one wants placed by the road in the Fuxi temple.


    The Western Protoss can be recognized by the rules of the world, so Yang Qiu can even conclude that the ancestors of the Western Protoss should have been created by someone under the sage Fuxi when he was bored.


    Or it is simply an experiment made by Fuxi sage in extreme boredom.


    Perhaps this statement is a little too arbitrary, but it must have something to do with Fuxi saints.


    According to Lucifer, I can make western Protoss in large quantities.


    Of course, what method is used to make this divine personality? It must not be so simple. It is impossible to knock out a black stone and stuff it into a person''s body, and he will become a God.


    In that case, the protoss will be worthless.


    Yang Qiu looked at Lucifer curiously:


    "Why did you let Metatron give me your Godhead?"


    Lucifer bowed to Yang Qiu:


    "Master, I got the oracle of the Supreme God. The Supreme God asked me to follow you and be loyal to you. You will be the hope and future of my Protoss."


    Yang Qiu tilted her head and looked at Lucifer for a long time, then slowly nodded:


    "Well, there are some things you don''t want to say and I won''t ask. Then, what are you going to do next? What should I do? "


    Hearing Yang Qiu''s words, Lucifer bowed gracefully to Yang Qiu:


    "I originally intended to follow the master, but your words made me understand something. Therefore, I decided to join hands with him. Our full strength now is not the opponent of the Holy See. Now their real strength can easily kill us. Therefore, master, you still follow your plan. We will have our own plan."


    "Yes, boy, your strength is not enough. It''s not good for you to participate. In short, only you are strong enough to increase your strength as soon as possible. You will understand a lot of things naturally!"


    Zhang Sanfeng also grinned and patted Yang Qiu on the shoulder:


    "Boy, I''m very optimistic about you. These bastards thought you were dead, but they didn''t expect you to live well! We are in the light and you are in the dark. At that time, we will give them a good look! "


    Yang Qiu seemed to hear something from Zhang Sanfeng''s words, but she was not happy at all:


    "Everybody, don''t forget that someone has been bothering me recently."


    Li Shaojun smiled faintly:


    "You mean the Yang family in the fairy world?"


    Yang Qiu snorted and nodded, but Li Shaojun smiled faintly:


    "Don''t worry about this. The people in the Yang family who can lower the world are not so easy to come down. Even if they come to the world, their strength can never be too strong. These bastards are good or bad. Sooner or later, I will kill my family in heaven!"


    Yang Qiu could not help but be silent. Li Shaojun looked at Yang Qiu and said seriously:


    "Boy, I''ll tell you the truth today. It''s not that we don''t help you. The old ancestor left the original words. Anyway, the Yang family in the fairy world is also his descendant. These bastards can be killed by themselves, but others can''t. moreover, this is a good sharpening stone. Over the years, there have been many excellent bastards in the family, After all, they are the blood of their ancestors. From birth, they have strong talents and infinite resources. Each of these guys is a grindstone. It''s a pity that if you kill others, you can grow up. Therefore, you don''t have any psychological burden. Their relationship with you is only a little blood relationship. Others, There''s nothing left. "


    Yang Qiu gave a faint hum:


    "Wrong, I have no blood relationship with the Yang family now!"


    Li Shaojun was stunned. He thought Yang Qiu was blaming him, so he sighed helplessly:


    "Boy, you don''t understand now, but it doesn''t mean you won''t understand in the future. My path was also the guidance of my ancestors. This is your and my destiny."


    Yang Qiu shrugged and smiled calmly:


    "You do yours and I do mine! We don''t interfere with each other, but when I need to hire people, you must provide me with enough experts! "


    Lucifer and Li Shaojun looked at each other, and they nodded at the same time:


    "Yes!"


    Then Li Shaojun looked at Yang Qiu thoughtfully:


    "Boy, I believe you know your discretion. You are a steady man. If you decide to do something, there must be your reason, so I won''t explain anything to you. However, from now on, you don''t want to use it again!"


    Yang Qiu is furious:


    "Why?"


    Li Shaojun flashed two fierce colors in his eyes, lowered his voice and said in a low voice:


    "I don''t want you to die too fast! Even if we are all dead, as long as you are still alive, there is hope! "


    Yang Qiu couldn''t help looking at Li Shaojun in amazement. The others were silent for a while. Yang Qiu looked down and thought for a long time before he slowly nodded:


    "Well, but strongen, stay with me, Metatron and the others, I don''t need it!"


    Zhang Sanfeng slapped Yang Qiu on the shoulder and jumped up laughing:


    "Good boy, have ambition. I''ll see what you can do. There''s not much time. If you haven''t made some achievements in three years, then your boy will come back and become your breeding pig and continue your offspring to your family."


    Yang Qiu''s face sank, and Li Shaojun waved and grabbed him. After a whirl, they returned to the diamond bar.


    Li Shaojun handed Yang Qiu a storage ring and said faintly:


    "Here is the jade card of communication. Please contact us at any time. The resources inside are enough for you to toss around. Remember, this is the last time we will fight for you in three years!"


    Yang Qiu wanted to ask, but at last he sighed gently. As a result, he found the storage ring. He took out the angel''s heart and handed it to Lucifer:


    "Lucifer, give this back to you!"


    Lucifer shook his head and said with a mysterious smile:


    "Master, please keep it and exchange it for the reward!"


    Yang qiuyileng:


    "This is your Divine personality. What would you do without it?"


    Lucifer smiled proudly:


    "I don''t need God anymore!"


    Lucifer didn''t give Yang Qiu time to ask questions. He turned and left the room.


    The Wu Xian of the Green family looked at Yang Qiu, sighed leisurely, and then looked at Yang Qiu very seriously:


    "Boy, Qingning''s flight will arrive in Xi''an soon! You... Be nice to her! "


    Yang Qiu''s heart suddenly flew up. As soon as he saw the time, it was already six o''clock the next afternoon. He immediately ran out of the bar without looking back.

 Chapter 551

    Whatever his plot!


    Whatever he does!


    Whatever intrigue he has!


    The only thing Yang Qiu wants now is to try his best to get to the airport. He must appear in front of Qingning the first time she leaves the airport.


    with great care?


    act rashly and alert the enemy?


    Fuck!


    Yang Qiu has experienced so much in the past few days that his ideas have long changed. As long as he does not trigger the saint''s eye, the saint''s eye has no way to take him. As long as he does not reveal his identity as the face of emperor Shi Yan, Emperor Shi Yan will not know that he is still alive.


    Therefore, Yang Qiu figured out that he would no longer bear the pain of Acacia in his heart. He was no longer willing to let his woman fear for himself.


    He has never missed the women around him so much at any time.


    In the past, he used to think that it was just a love disaster he had to experience, but now, he would never think so.


    Even he would feel that his previous ideas were despicable.


    After all the people and things around him have become one by one, only the women around him really love him with all their hearts.


    It was not his robbery, but his luck.


    After leaving the bar, Yang Qiu reached out to stop a taxi and directly gave the driver a stack of hundred yuan bills:


    "Master, please find a florist first, and then take me to the airport. I''m in a hurry."


    The taxi driver was a middle-aged uncle. When he saw the pile of money handed over by Yang Qiu, he was shocked. He knew that there was a big job. Without saying a word, he immediately started the car and pulled Yang Qiu to the door of a large flower shop.


    Without asking the price at all, Yang Qiu directly selected the best and most expensive 99 roses, asked the clerk to pack them quickly, and then ran to the car.


    After receiving such a large sum of money from Yang Qiu and seeing that Yang Qiu bought such a large handful of roses, the driver uncle certainly understood that the young man was going to pick up his girlfriend''s plane. After he immediately asked about the flight, he immediately bypassed the crowded line in the city and went straight to the airport from the ring expressway.


    Sure enough, money can make the ghost push the mill. When Yang Qiu arrived at the airport, it was exactly seven o''clock.


    Qingning''s flight from the capital to Xi''an arrived at 7:30 on time. In addition, the time for the guests on the plane to come down and pick up the plane is also an hour later, so Yang Qiu''s time is enough.


    He inquired from the staff at the airport about the specific time of that flight and the route for the steward to get off the plane. He immediately came to the exit with a large bunch of flowers.


    At this time, Qingning''s flight is descending.


    She seemed thinner, and there was a faint sadness between her eyebrows, which made her look more pitiful. Coupled with her peerless face, I don''t know how many people coveted her.


    A young first-class guest on this flight has been trying to chat up. Unfortunately, there is no possibility of success.


    This is an extremely handsome young man. He is wearing a lavender slim French shirt. His lower body is a light white casual pants. The trouser lines are pressed straight. The pair of calf leather hand-made casual shoes on his feet are of great value.


    This is an extremely dazzling figure in the crowd. It can be seen from his behavior that this young man has good cultivation and quality.


    But the indifference well hidden in the depths of his eyes gives people a feeling of being stared at by poisonous snakes.


    Ordinary people and even the vast majority of people can''t see the indifference in the young man''s eyes, but Qingning is not ordinary people.


    What family is the Green family?


    Qingning is the eldest lady of the Qing family. How many influential figures in the circle of the crown prince party in Beijing have she not seen?


    Although the young man was similar to her in age, he couldn''t hide it from her eyes at all.


    Qingning always keeps a respectful distance from such a man. Even if she is entangled with each other, she is too lazy to answer.


    If the other party is really entangled, there are her personal bodyguards, air police and purser on the plane. They are all experts of the Green family.


    For some people, he has more resources and money than most people in the world, so he also has absolute confidence and capital.


    There is no doubt that this young man is such a man.


    No matter from any aspect, Qingning''s identity is neither simple nor complex.


    Even if she is the daughter of the airline boss?


    As long as it is his favorite prey, it is never possible to escape.


    Not before, not in the future, not now.


    "Lan Shao, how time flies! Have you seen enough? "


    Another young man beside the young man smiled and said:


    "Hurry up, or there won''t be many opportunities!"


    The blue sky River smiled and shook his head noncommittally, but two eyes with strong possessiveness flashed in his eyes.


    "Situ, do you have any way? If you can succeed, I don''t mind investing another billion for you."


    Situ''s eyes immediately gave off two lights. He immediately used his mind to think about it. After a minute, he leaned close to the ear of the blue sky River and whispered a few words.


    The blue sky river suddenly brightened up, looked at situ and sighed:


    "You deserve to be a top student of Harvard University. You are really crafty. Well, if you can get this great beauty tonight, I will immediately give you an additional investment of $2 billion."


    Situ was very happy, but he was still worried. He knew the details of the flowers around him. He couldn''t afford to offend him at all, let alone him. Even the vast majority of people in this country may not be able to provoke this guy.


    But he also saw that the beautiful stewardess was not ordinary people, especially the purser beside her, who seemed to have been taking care of the stewardess.


    Ordinary people can''t see it, but he can see that the purser''s care is not love for his subordinates, but a kind of... Awe.


    The identity of the stewardess made him feel very mysterious.


    Situ is a man who has seen the world, so he knows whether this task can be realized or not.


    However, for the additional investment of $2 billion, everything is worth taking a risk.


    Even some shady means can be considered. This 2 billion yuan is really attractive.


    "Don''t worry, LAN Shao. I''ll do it for you when I get off the plane!"


    The blue sky River smiled, then glanced at another stewardess not far away, smiled and said:


    "Are you interested in finding a stewardess? I''ll pay the bill! This is also good! "


    Situ smiled, shook his head and said:


    "I''ll forget it. I don''t have much interest in women now. I''ve got the formula of jade muscle cream. With less investment, my career will soar within two years. At that time, what kind of woman can''t be found?"

 Chapter 552

    "Qingning, it''s about to land! You fasten your seat belt. "


    In the cabin, the purser said to some distracted Qingning. Qingning came back and smiled reluctantly at the purser.


    The purser sighed secretly. How could she not know the thoughts of her eldest lady?


    "Miss, my uncle... He must be fine. Don''t worry too much. My uncle will be distressed to see you thin when he comes back."


    Two faint blushes suddenly appeared on Qingning''s face. She whispered, and then fastened her seat belt.


    After the plane landed, Qingning stood up and began to take passengers off the plane. When she saw the blue sky River, she frowned slightly, and then deliberately avoided each other''s hot eyes. Her heart was like eating a fly.


    After the passengers got off the plane one after another, she followed everyone to clean up the cabin. Then she got off the plane with the other three stewardess of the same team.


    Qingning''s identity has always been a top secret. When she is a stewardess, she is completely to hide her identity and find something to do, because for her, making money or being a big lady at home has completely lost any meaning.


    As the eldest lady of the youth family, she is indeed qualified to choose any kind of life she wants according to the strength and status of the youth family.


    If she wants to be a stewardess, Qing Changming can casually throw out tens of billions, buy an airline and give it to others, and then meet her wishes.


    In the past two months, Qingning has been flying in Beijing, Xi''an and Shanghai. There are Du Qingyu and them in Shanghai, and Xi''an is the city Yang Qiu explored.


    Yang Qiu hasn''t come back since he left years ago. It''s been four months. It''s too far from what he agreed to go home for the new year. Who can not worry?


    There has been no news, and everyone panicked. Fortunately, everyone is calm enough, but only you know what mood you are in.


    There are not many people who know Yang Qiu''s whereabouts. They are all people who have enough relationship with him. However, none of these people got a word from Yang Qiu.


    Yang Qiu lost contact and suffered the most from Qingning and Du Qingyu. That feeling is really an unforgettable pain.


    And the more deadly things are gradually changing.


    Now, although the situation of the monk sea in the capital has not changed much, everyone feels that there seems to be a strong undercurrent surging silently. The seemingly calm capital is still the sea, which seems to be watched by a huge monster.


    Staring at these two places, there is no doubt that someone is preparing to attack Yang Qiu.


    The Qing family can''t know who this person is. However, after the defeat of the Jiang family, jiangliufeng didn''t die.


    Therefore, in this undercurrent, the presence of river wind must not be so surprising.


    But this undercurrent is not the one that the river wind is qualified to stir up.


    Obviously, the backers behind the river wind, or the backers behind the river wind, are planning a terrorist action.


    This makes Qingning''s worry extremely deep.


    During this period, she even wanted to stay in Xi''an every day, or even go to Maoling. In her opinion, this might make God pity her and let her meet the person she cares about and loves infinitely in her heart.


    The three little sisters around her were already familiar with her. Everyone came out of the exit with a smile. Just when she had just stepped out of the cordon, in the black Rolls Royce car on the main road of the airport exit, the blue sky River smiled faintly at situ:


    "Come out and leave the rest to you!"


    Situ smiled, took out his phone and dialed out:


    "Wang Suo, please do this!"


    Then he hung up the phone, smiled at the blue sky River and said:


    "Lan Shao, just wait for a good play."


    Here, Yang Qiu stood at the exit with a large handful of roses in his hand. He hid his face behind the roses and looked at the slim figure coming from a distance. His heart was suddenly excited.


    Qingning is surrounded by three little sisters. She holds her air box in her hand. Behind her are the purser and two flight attendants, all of whom are her bodyguards.


    "Wow, sister Qingning, look, what beautiful roses!"


    "Yes, alas, it''s a pity. If my boyfriend buys such a big flower to pick me up, I''ll marry him."


    "Hee hee, Xiao Fang, don''t you only like BMW men?"


    The girl named Xiao Fang blushed and pinched the other girl''s arm:


    "Go to hell, you like BMW men."


    Qingning was full of worries, but when she inadvertently looked up at the rose, she suddenly trembled.


    It was like being hit by a acupoint on her body. She was nailed in place. Then she loosened her hand and the airline box fell to the ground with a slap.


    The three little sisters around her were stunned. When they saw Qingning, she suddenly trembled and looked very nervous and excited.


    The two flight attendants behind Qingning exchanged eyes at the same time, and two incredible lights flashed in their eyes.


    Immediately, the eyes of the two suddenly shot at another place.


    At the gate of the airport, not far behind the Rolls Royce, there is a black Volkswagen Huiteng car. Qingxing looks indifferent and sits in the driver''s position. He is turning his head and looking at Qingning and his party in the transparent glass curtain wall.


    When he saw Qingning''s expression, he suddenly understood, and two surprises flashed in his eyes, but soon his eyes became gloomy.


    He can see Yang Qiu''s physique from behind.


    This is not my uncle at all.


    This guy holding flowers, he watched each other go in through the exit. Although he didn''t see this guy''s face, it was definitely not my uncle.


    Just as Qingxing was about to get off the bus with an iron face, two coldness flashed across his eyes.


    A group of policemen are coming towards Qingning from a distance.


    The corners of Qingxing''s mouth slowly aroused an extremely indifferent smile.


    At this time, Qingning was about to suffocate.


    Her body was shaky for a while, and her face became extremely pale.


    The three little sisters around her woke up at this time. Qingning''s eyes looked at the person holding the flowers.


    Is the man who always hides his face behind the flowers Qingning''s fiance?


    But why is she so excited?


    "You! You... You...! "


    Yang Qiu holds the rose and slowly walks over to Qingning. Qingning forcibly stabilizes her trembling body, and her gentle voice stutters because of tension:


    "Is it... You?"


    Yang Qiu sighed, then slowly put down the roses in her hand, and looked at Qingning with extremely gentle eyes.


    The familiar and incomparably beautiful face just looks a little haggard, but it gives people a thrilling beauty.


    The tenderness in those eyes seems to melt the dark ice for thousands of years.


    The face in front of Qingning is five points similar to Yang Qiu''s face, which makes the three people behind Qingning change color at the same time.


    Wrong appearance, wrong physique.


    However, only Qingning knows that this person is the one she and her sisters are waiting for.

 Chapter 553

    Time seems to stop at this moment. Qingning looks at Yang Qiu so straightly, letting her tears flow down like a river breaking the bank, and Yang Qiu is also looking at Qingning. His eyes are extremely bright, and everything is like yesterday.


    For him, the woman who really touched the tight string in his heart is so important to him.


    Is there such a good woman in this world?


    period!


    Yang Qiu slowly opens her arms to Qingning:


    "I''m back!"


    Qingning was almost stunned by the huge surprise. She was trembling all over, clutching her mouth at a loss, and then walked slowly to Yang Qiu''s face, trembling, stretched out her hand, trembling and stroking Yang Qiu''s cheek. Her heart was like a knife cutting pain:


    "Why, why are you so thin?"


    The green bank and the two air policemen immediately understood.


    This man is my uncle!


    If they can admit their mistake, but the eldest lady will not admit it.


    Feeling the temperature on her face, Yang Qiu reluctantly smiled, looked at her and said seriously:


    "Sorry... I was wrong! Daughter in law! "


    Qingning just got over it. Originally, she was very shy, but Yang Qiu''s daughter-in-law made her eyes shine, her eyes locked on Yang Qiu, and then suddenly opened her arms and hugged Yang Qiu.


    Her temperament was originally very calm. Even if she expressed her feelings warmly, it would not be so obvious. In the past, she would immediately restore some sense even when she was out of shape. But today, she completely let go of her reserve.


    Even so, it doesn''t seem to be enough to express the feelings in her heart.


    Therefore, she did what she wanted to do most in her life, but she never dared to take the initiative.


    She suddenly opened her mouth and kissed Yang Qiu hard.


    This is a kiss that makes Yang Qiu heartache.


    He tightly held Qingning''s body, which was like complaining and crying, with the a kiss of the infinite resentment, which made him only feel guilty and distressed.


    At this time, Qingxing had entered the hall. He stood at the door and didn''t pass. In the Rolls Royce at the door, the blue sky River''s face had become extremely gloomy.


    The temperature in the car seemed to drop below zero, and situ trembled all over.


    "Hehe, it''s interesting. Situ, where did this guy come from?"


    Situ burst into cold sweat:


    "Lan Shao, what do you mean...!"


    The blue sky river suddenly changed in his eyes. He resumed his former calm appearance, took a sip of wine and said faintly:


    "Send this guy to me, and then let him see how his woman is played by me."


    Situ immediately agreed, and then dialed the phone just now.


    At this time, the group of policemen were about to walk behind Yang Qiu. Director Wang immediately signaled the people around him to stop, then connected the phone with a smile on his face and whispered:


    "Mr. situ, what else can I do for you?"


    Situ said a few words on the phone. Director Wang immediately nodded and agreed. Then he hung up and made a look at the policemen around him.


    At this time, the air policeman standing behind Qingning appeared in front of these policemen with indifferent eyes.


    The eyes of the two air policemen were frighteningly cold.


    "You''d better not go there! Otherwise, I don''t guarantee that your family will regret it. "


    Yang Qiu had already put everything aside at this time. He hugged the soft body in his arms and felt that this delicate body was still so attractive, but it was a little thinner than before.


    At this time, Qingning completely let go of her feelings and hugged Yang Qiu tightly with both hands. Her slender arms became more and more powerful. Holding Yang Qiu''s neck became more and more tight, and the kissing time was unexpectedly long!


    When she was almost out of breath, she reluctantly left her lips on Yang Qiu''s mouth, and then with an infinite look on her face, she reached out and touched his thin and pale face:


    "Why are you so thin?"


    Yang Qiu smiled softly and said softly:


    "Just died once!"


    This sentence shocked her body, and then a look of extreme anger appeared on her face:


    "Who is it?"


    Yang Qiu never loosened her waist with both hands. Seeing her angry, he deliberately looked very relaxed:


    "It''s all right. I''ve avenged you! Look at the flowers I bought for you. Do you like them? "


    Qingning''s face flushed slightly, and then suddenly a little shy. After taking it, she nodded, but in her eyes, only Yang Qiu was not in the flower at all.


    "Well, I like it! This is the first time you sent me flowers! I''ll take it in and plant it in the garden. "


    Qingning hands the flowers to the purser behind her face. The purser smiles respectfully at Yang Qiu, and then whispers uncle.


    Then she was about to speak when something happened here.


    Two air policemen suddenly shot at this time. Director Wang and the four policemen he brought fell to the ground.


    The sudden accident frightened everyone at the exit. Yang Qiu immediately frowned, but Qingning frowned with disgust and said softly:


    "Let''s go and leave these people alone!"


    Yang Qiu naturally didn''t want to be damaged by others. He immediately agreed and led Qingning to the door. At this time, Qingxing came quickly from a distance. He first nodded to Yang Qiu. Although he was very calm, he couldn''t hide the shock in his eyes.


    Yang Qiu has completely changed from before, let alone him. It is estimated that except the eldest lady, others really don''t recognize him.


    Looking at all this outside, the blue sky river suddenly became angry. He directly and coldly ordered:


    "Get off!"


    Situ didn''t wake up. The bodyguard of Lantian River directly opened the door.


    Situ was secretly complaining. If there was a slight problem with today''s affairs, there would be a big problem with his plan.


    It was not that he was worried about the background behind the stewardess, but that the blue sky river would suffer.


    The other party dares to hit the police at the airport, and it is the air police. Obviously, the identity of this stewardess is extremely not simple.


    What situ didn''t know was that the blue sky river was an unattainable existence in his eyes, but in the eyes of some others, a mere blue sky river was nothing at all.


    It is estimated that the blue sky River knows the background of the Green family, and even his self-esteem will collapse.


    Now, he has chosen to come forward on his own. I''m afraid it''s not just self-esteem that he lost.


    "Hehe, miss, we meet again!"


    Qingning doesn''t bother to look at each other. Qingxing turns around and is as sharp as a javelin:


    "Get out!"


    Blue sky river is a person who has seen the world and knows that the middle-aged man in front of him is obviously the other party''s bodyguard with strong strength. However, his family is not a bodyguard without interests.


    And when was he humiliated like this.


    The original smiling face suddenly became extremely gloomy:


    "What are you? How dare you let me go? "

 Chapter 554

    In such a sensitive place as the airport, someone dared to attack the police, which undoubtedly stimulated everyone.


    In fact, the youth family has always kept a low profile. Even if they really want to do something to someone, they probably won''t do it in front of the public.


    After all, this society still needs some rules, and the existence of privileges is invisible to ordinary people.


    But today is a special situation.


    My eldest lady and my uncle met again after a long separation. They were calculated as soon as they met. What should I do if I were an ordinary person?


    Is it a sin to be beautiful?


    So the green bank did not hesitate to let the two men out.


    You deserve to kill the things that do harm to the tiger. Even if Qingxing kills these guys in another place, there is no pressure at all.


    Such people, living is the scourge of this society.


    They simply don''t know that what they seem to be a very simple thing to bring to the parties may be the destruction of their families.


    For example, with their help, the party is a beautiful but ordinary girl who committed suicide after being humiliated. If her family resists, they may even be persecuted and disappear for no reason.


    Isn''t this the same as the hands of these bastards who work for the tiger?


    Does this kind of thing happen less every day in this society?


    All kinds of unjust cases decades ago, the so-called iron cases, have been overthrown again and again. What does this mean?


    Therefore, for Qingxing, the blue sky river that dares to stand out should be a dead man.


    You should hold the strong and face the weak. I''ll give you a chance. What the Green family is most afraid of is that someone holds the strong and bullies the weak.


    But now is not the time.


    Now, the gathering of the eldest lady and my uncle is the most important and top priority.


    So Qingxing didn''t talk nonsense at all, and walked up to the blue sky river that looked like a jade tree facing the wind and a talent.


    The blue sky River family is absolutely extraordinary. Looking at the whole pass, he is also the top rich family, but it''s a pity that he met the Green family.


    The driver around him is also his bodyguard. He has strong strength. At a glance, he can see that he came from a special force, and obviously he is not an ordinary special force.


    Seeing Qingxing come forward, the bodyguard of Lantian River also took a step directly. His eyes were like hawks and falcons, staring at Qingxing.


    Qingxing didn''t even look at him at all. He went directly to the bodyguard and waved like driving away flies. The bodyguard''s cold front eyes shrank suddenly.


    The middle-aged man looked no threat at all, but when he waved his hand, there was an extremely dangerous smell.


    The bodyguard is an expert who has killed many people. He is an extremely powerful soldier. When Qingxing raises his hand, it is bloody. Obviously, under the calm coat of the middle-aged man, he is an extremely dangerous terrorist killer.


    This is just the idea of the bodyguard for a moment. He is a real expert. As a bodyguard, he is especially good at melee, so he did not hesitate to do it.


    Unfortunately, the strength of the bank has reached another level.


    A level he couldn''t understand at all.


    Yang Qiu''s marrow washing pill and congenital pill are not spared to the Green family. Of course, the green bank is qualified to give priority to these pills.


    Even the coat on his body is the best spirit weapon, and his defense is not the weapon in the world that can damage anything at all.


    The bodyguard just felt a flower in front of him, a big hand as powerful as steel, directly grabbed his neck, and then he suddenly flew up.


    In the sound of exclamation, the bodyguard''s majestic body flew out and hit a large area of airport luggage.


    The blue sky River''s face finally changed.


    He is not a fool. He knows the strength of the bodyguards around him. As soon as the other party waves his hand, it is like throwing garbage. He can throw a strong man of nearly two hundred kilograms out more than ten meters away, which simply violates the laws of physics.


    Qingxing''s hands and eyes are about to pinch on the neck of Lantian river. At this time, Qingning''s gentle voice rings:


    "Uncle Xing!"


    The green line suddenly stopped.


    Qingning is nestling in Yang Qiu''s arms at this time. She is already very tall. Although her feet are not high-heeled shoes, it also makes her body almost as high as Yang Qiu. In addition, Yang Qiu''s body is thin and weak. It looks a little funny.


    From seeing Yang Qiu, Qingning''s eyes never left her face:


    "Forget it, let''s go."


    Qingxing immediately agreed respectfully, and then turned his head to take a faint look at the blue sky river. This eye was indifferent and ruthless, and the meaning was very obvious.


    If you don''t get out, I''ll kill you!


    In the heart of Lantian River, an extremely humiliating feeling suddenly appeared. He is the eldest son of the blue family. What is the existence of the blue family in Guanzhong? How dare you be so humiliated at home?


    His face changed again and again. Although he was afraid, he didn''t mean to move at all under his feet.


    Or, he still feels that the other party is just a little powerful.


    Compared with the power, strength and family background, who is the blue family afraid of?


    Let alone in Guanzhong, even in the whole Chinese country, who was the blue family afraid of?


    So the blue sky River actually smiled. He smiled and looked at Qingning. His expression seemed very gentle, but his eyes were very hot.


    "Miss, your bodyguard is a little overbearing towards my bodyguard, isn''t it? Do you want to leave without giving me a word? "


    Qingning still doesn''t look up, but there is a look of extreme disgust in her eyes:


    "You go and don''t make trouble for your family."


    She said this sentence coldly and understated, but it was a naked slap in the face when she listened to the blue sky river.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    The blue sky river burst into laughter:


    "It''s a little interesting. I haven''t encountered such an interesting thing for a long time! Woman, can you tell me what your family does? "


    At this time, situ also walked behind the blue sky river. The hands of two other bodyguards had reached into his clothes. Obviously, they were all armed.


    Situ jumped directly in front of Qingxing and shouted gloomily:


    "Is there any royal law for attacking police and beating people in broad daylight? Want to go? Well, none of you will want to leave until the police come. "


    Two cold flashes suddenly flashed in Qingxing''s eyes. Just at a glance, situ almost sat on the ground. But when he thought of LAN Shao''s investment, situ gritted his teeth and looked at Qingxing:


    "What? Do you still want to do it to me in front of so many people? "


    The corners of Qingxing''s mouth could not help but slowly evoke a smile at this time.


    This smile is not a sneer, nor anger, but pity.


    Because, at this time, Yang Qiu spoke.


    "Uncle Xing, please step down. They want to be reasonable. We''ll be reasonable with them. I haven''t played a reasonable game for a long time, and my hands are itchy."

 Chapter 555

    Yang Qiu''s reasoning is very simple. He only did one thing.


    In full view of the public, he went to the front of the blue sky River, and then directly put down the two bodyguards when the two bodyguards behind him took out their guns. He grabbed the neck of the blue sky river like a dog, dragged the previously elegant young man to a large trash can at the gate of the airport, and then lifted the lid of the trash can.


    Bang Dang!


    Bang!


    The blue sky river has no resistance in the whole process.


    Everyone was stunned and watched it happen in front of them.


    Yang Qiu threw the blue sky river head down into the trash can like throwing garbage, and then ruthlessly covered the lid.


    There''s nothing else in the trash can. There''s a lot of instant noodle soup in that bucket.


    People waiting for planes at the airport, of course, can''t consume airport meals that are ten times more expensive than ordinary hotels, and bring some instant noodles to satisfy their hunger. It''s just normal.


    So the blue sky river was almost not smoked by instant noodle soup.


    He was completely crazy at this time. He had never seen anything since he was young. He was simply calling the wind and rain. Let alone being bullied like this, he was looked at with bad eyes. He had to dig out other people''s eyes.


    The blue sky river was about to explode when I thought of all kinds of eyes I would face when I went out for a while, that this matter would spread all over the pass, and that I would be secretly ridiculed.


    damn!


    Everyone involved in this matter today has to... Die!!


    The whole man of Lantian river became numb, but at this time, all three of his bodyguards were beaten. What can the only situ do?


    "Lan Shao? Oh, my God! Are you all right? "


    Situ was almost scared out of his wits. He screamed and rushed at the trash can. He seemed to be in despair. He opened the lid of the trash can and hurriedly tried to pull the blue sky River out of the trash can. Unfortunately, the trash can was too high. No matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t pull it out.


    This guy is also smart. He overturned the trash can directly to the ground.


    Well, the noodle soup in the semi garbage can soaked the blue sky River directly.


    A pungent taste of instant noodle soup, with all kinds of flavors, immediately dispersed at the airport exit.


    Qingning was so frightened that she quickly covered her nose. The people around watching the excitement also covered her nose one after another and retreated for several steps.


    At this time, director Wang, who was beaten, finally stood up and rushed up with several humming policemen with a gun in his hand.


    More than a dozen security guards came to the airport, and together with the police called by situ later, there were probably more than 30 people, surrounded by Yang Qiu and others.


    Blue sky river at this time, where is there any demeanor? The chili noodles, oil stains and tortuous noodles on the shirt are all covered.


    In particular, there is still half a cake on his head. In that way, how embarrassed it is.


    This guy is really crazy. He rushed directly at the bodyguard who fell unconscious on the ground, then took out a pistol from the bodyguard and rushed at Yang Qiu:


    "Son of a bitch, I''m going to kill you!"


    The onlookers around were immediately scared and fled in all directions:


    "Oh, my God. There''s a gun. "


    "Run, kill!"


    "Who the hell is this guy? The bodyguard has a gun? "


    "What do you say? Obviously, the family background is not simple. Alas, this young man is estimated to suffer a loss. What is it for? "


    "I can see why. The guy with the gun took a fancy to the young man''s woman, and then I didn''t expect that people were not simple. That''s why such a person happened."


    "I can''t understand the world! People dare to rob in broad daylight and kill with guns. Is there any royal law? "


    "What do you know? Wang fa? Hum, this is the best joke I''ve ever heard! The king''s law will always be valid only for our fart people! "


    Today, many people see things from the beginning to the end and understand something. But when they encounter such things, all they can do is to watch the excitement.


    Some people secretly take pictures with their mobile phones. This kind of thing can''t be encountered at any time.


    If this matter gets out tonight, it will shake the network.


    At this time, Qingxing and liangwai, two bodyguards incarnated as air police, have put out a triangular formation and surrounded Qingning in the middle, while the purser has long taken out his phone and contacted him.


    Yang Qiu''s strength is not very clear to qinghang. That''s because he can''t see through, but he knows, let alone use a gun. Even with missiles, my uncle will not be hurt at all.


    The blue sky River rushed up at Yang Qiu angrily. He pulled the trigger at Yang Qiu several times in a row, but forgot to open the insurance of the pistol. When he woke up, Yang Qiu stood in front of him with a smile.


    "Do you like bullying people very much?"


    "Do you like beautiful women, too? You see, is she beautiful? "


    "She''s my woman, so you have the wrong idea. I''m going to break your five limbs."


    When the blue sky river was still thinking about what the five limbs were, Yang Qiu had stretched her arm and slapped him in the face.


    The blue sky river is full of instant noodle soup. Yang Qiucai won''t dirty his hands. He doesn''t need to use his miraculous skills to deal with an ordinary person. He just slaps his face and doesn''t have to touch the other person''s face.


    PA!!


    A loud slap in the face fanned the blue sky river back several steps, staggered for a long time, and then stood blankly.


    A palm print suddenly appeared on the handsome face covered with instant noodle soup, and then half of the face became red and swollen.


    The blue sky River woke up.


    He was beaten.


    He is so big that he has never been beaten.


    Today, he was beaten twice by the same person.


    In his life, he didn''t know how many means he used to take away the first times of many girls, but he didn''t expect that he was taken away by the same person on the same day.


    It was thrown into the trash for the first time.


    I was slapped in the face for the first time.


    "You...!"


    Blue sky River''s eyes seemed to have two flames coming out. He stared at Yang Qiu with blood red eyes, twisted face and ferocious expression.


    Yang Qiu looked at him with a smile and said:


    "The taste of bullying is really cool."


    Blue sky River wants to die at this moment.


    Humiliation!


    Unprecedented humiliation, the blue family has never been humiliated. He is really a disgrace to the family and ancestors!


    "Are you angry? Do you want to hit me? Come on, I''ll give you a chance. I''ll never fight back. Come on, come on, there''s not much chance! Look, your face is swollen. How did it get swollen? I beat him up! Tut tut Tut, why am I so powerful? "


    Blue sky River stared at Yang Qiu. At this time, he had only one idea in his mind.


    Kill him!


    Kill him!


    We must tear this bastard to pieces.


    certain!!

 Chapter 556

    There is always an unreachable gap between ideal and image.


    This sentence is more often used to describe a loser. For people like Lantian River, there is no gap between their ideals and reality.


    In a casual word, people like him may be the ideal of one person, ten people, or even tens of millions of people for ten lives.


    But now, there is a gap between the blue sky River''s ideal and his reality.


    A distant gap.


    He wants to kill Yang Qiu.


    Don''t say he''s dreaming, his family is dreaming.


    There are many people who want to kill Yang Qiu. How old are you in the blue sky river?


    The security guards at the airport and more than a dozen policemen who joined later didn''t know what to do at this time.


    Situ kept winking at director Wang, but when director Wang saw that the bodyguards had guns on them, he knew that things were very important today.


    It''s nothing to help secretly in this matter, but if you poke it out, it''s unchecked.


    At that time, with bad luck, but he.


    You, situ Dashao, will lose a little money at most, but I will lose my job and even go to jail.


    Forget it, just play it by ear.


    The more than a dozen security guards were eyeing and eager to try. It was a pity that none of them dared to move because qinghang was alone.


    Qingxing just broke a baton in his hand with a sneer.


    This kind of police baton with rubber wrapped outside and a solid alloy steel stick inside can be broken directly by others. Whose arm can be stronger than that?


    The security guard is not a fool. Besides, there are police. The security guard can maintain order.


    At this time, the field finally changed.


    The person in charge of the airport, with a large number of special police behind him, rushed from the other end like a tide.


    When situ saw these people, he thought they were called by director Wang. He was a little calm, but the actual situation was much different from what he thought.


    These special police directly blocked the whole area here, and the busy tourists were forcibly taken away. Then each confiscated their mobile phones and forcibly deleted the videos and pictures secretly taken by their fingers.


    Some people resisted. However, these special police officers won''t reason with you and make direct and arrogant moves. Although they won''t hurt people, their attitude scared others to resist again, so they had to hand over their mobile phones obediently.


    The person in charge of the airport ran over in sweat, followed by an armed police in military uniform. It was obvious that the airport was responsible for major security accidents.


    "Who is sister ye?"


    The purser nodded slightly at the person in charge and said coldly:


    "I am. Your monitoring should be able to see the things today. I don''t want more people to know, do you understand?"


    "Good, good! Don''t worry, sister Ye. I promise! On behalf of the airport, I apologize for the inconvenience and trouble caused to you! "


    Director Wang was foolish at this time. He stood aside and completely forgot what he should do.


    The officer with the rank of captain on his shoulder saluted sister ye, and then immediately shouted to the surrounding security guards and police:


    "You all step down. Here we take over."


    Situ watched director Wang and others walk away in dismay. He didn''t even dare to give him a look. He was immediately angry and shouted:


    "What are you doing? Do you know who LAN Shao is? He is the heir of the blue family. Don''t you know what the blue family is? "


    No one paid any attention to him at all. Finally, sister Ye gave him a cold look, sighed and said:


    "I don''t know. Where did you get your confidence? Guanzhong blue house? The blue family that started from energy? What a big family! "


    Situ immediately turned pale.


    The other party''s tone obviously knows the blue family, and the other party doesn''t look at the blue family at all.


    The blue family, even in the whole country of China, is a famous and powerful family. The assets of the blue family are conservatively estimated to exceed trillion. Such abnormal existence has been despised.


    Unless the other party is crazy, then the other party has a more terrible and abnormal background and strength.


    The whole scene was soon fully controlled by the armed police and special police. All the onlookers were cleared. The airport also entered a temporary emergency alert. Even the people connected to the plane were isolated from the cordon.


    When things evolved to this point, the blue sky River also vaguely knew something.


    But he had no fear at all.


    He is still angry, incomparable atmosphere, has been overwhelmed by the resentment in his heart.


    He has completely lost his so-called reason. Like a madman, he jumped at Yang Qiu and shouted in his mouth. Where is there the slightest bit of the so-called elegant temperament.


    At this time, he was completely manic.


    Only he himself knows his mood. People like him always bully others and are arrogant. He is the second son of God. Therefore, he doesn''t care about anything else. He wants to kill Yang Qiu and break Yang Qiu into pieces.


    Unfortunately, he doesn''t have that strength at all.


    "Pa!


    Another loud slap slapped him in the face. The blue sky river was staggered and backed up for several steps. The other side of his face was swollen like steamed bread.


    "Son of a bitch, I''ll kill you!!! I want to... Kill you!!! Ah!! "


    The blue sky river is like a madman. The scream almost pierced the roof. Unfortunately, Yang Qiu is unwilling to play with him.


    The scream stopped suddenly and was replaced by a sharper scream.


    Yang Qiu directly raised his leg and broke his right leg and knee.


    I felt the sharp pain in my legs. The pain of tearing made the blue sky River almost pee his pants.


    The guy fell to the ground, but Yang Qiu walked up. Naturally, he slowly broke his other leg and two arms.


    All this happened in front of everyone.


    The person in charge of the airport was sweating all over, but he didn''t dare to speak at all. The Captain stood aside expressionless, but his eyebrows beat violently.


    They dare not make any sound at all.


    At this time, situ was so frightened that he fell to the ground and looked blankly.


    Why?


    Who are these people?


    Why did this happen?


    Just a stewardess!


    What terrible consequences will this cause?


    Situ clearly felt that his blood was slowly getting cold. His stomach swelled and felt a strong sense of urination. He could no longer control it. It slowly flowed out between his legs.


    Yang Qiu looked faintly at the blue sky River, which fell to the ground and wailed. Her voice was still relaxed:


    "It''s like kicking those girls who were harmed by you for revenge! You don''t have to thank me for turning you into a eunuch! "


    With that, he raised his toes and gently clicked between his legs towards the blue sky river.


    Poof!


    Two slight bursts sounded, the blue sky river suddenly concave convex eyes, and then fainted.

 Chapter 557

    Yang Qiu hugged Qingning and went to the public Huiteng of Qingxing, while sister Ye stayed with two flight attendants to deal with the on-site affairs. The three little sisters who got off the plane with Qingning were scared silly.


    They looked at sister Ye blankly. How could they think that the usually kind purser and two smiling flight attendants had such a mysterious identity.


    The most mysterious thing is Qingning. What is her identity?


    The purser said a few words to the captain and the person in charge of the airport, then nodded to the two air policemen, and then came to the three girls.


    "Xiao Fang, don''t be afraid. It has nothing to do with you today. You won''t have any trouble in the future. Let''s go and I''ll take you away! Remember what happened today and don''t tell anyone, you know? "


    The three girls nodded quickly. Then they took the box and left here with sister Ye.


    It was not until sister Ye left with someone that the person in charge of the airport reached out to wipe the cold sweat on her head, and then whispered to the captain:


    "Xiao Li, what the hell is this? It can disturb...! "


    The captain immediately gave the person in charge a faint look, and the person in charge nodded again and again:


    "I understand, I understand, now here... What should I do?"


    The captain sighed, and some of his face turned black. He looked at the unconscious blue sky River over there, the lost situ, and three bodyguards who fell to the ground and didn''t know their life and death, and said slowly:


    "Go and prepare all the monitoring data, and then I''ll contact this... The people of the blue family. At that time, they will directly throw these things to each other. This kind of existence will not cause us trouble. Besides, even if the blue family wants to find it, it''s estimated that... Ha ha, even if the blue family is powerful, I''m afraid it''s also...!"


    The person in charge of the airport obviously doesn''t know as much as the captain. He is a local and deeply knows what terrorist forces the blue family has in Guanzhong.


    "Xiao Li, I know you''re from the capital. Can you tell me something? Don''t worry, I won''t let you violate the confidentiality system of the army."


    The person in charge looked at the captain wrongfully:


    "After all, I''m a local man. If the blue family blames me, they don''t have to do it. They just blow their mouth. Brother, my life and family may be...!"


    The person in charge almost stopped talking about his grievances. His immediate boss, the aviation administration, knew that he was involved in this matter according to the very clear order of his immediate boss. It was those big people he often heard but couldn''t see in the capital.


    He could not imagine that such a person would personally give orders for such a thing. He could only say that the parties involved in this matter were too big and terrible.


    The ruthlessness of the young man just now is too scary.


    You can do all the things that kill children and grandchildren. Obviously, the other party often does such things.


    The people of the blue family are kicked into eunuchs and still at the gate of his airport. Even if the blue family can''t afford to offend some mysterious big people in the capital, it''s not easy to transfer their anger to small people like him.


    The person in charge really wants to die.


    I knew I should take sick leave today.


    Who hasn''t been provoked recently?


    This kind of thing happened shortly after the new year.


    Seeing the expression on the person in charge''s face, the captain looked around. He felt that way.


    It''s conceivable that the outcome of today''s incident is not handled well.


    But now it seems that I can at least satisfy the above.


    Blue house?


    Hum!


    Even if the blue family wants to do something, it has to wait until he has that possibility.


    The rank of captain is not high, but because of the army, he knows more about the complex relationship between the capital than other senior local officials.


    The military system is the most rigorous and powerful force in a country.


    "Brother, I don''t know how to tell you something. But this time, the blue family is afraid to provoke someone who shouldn''t be provoked."


    The captain sighed again. Whispered:


    "The identity of that stewardess is so powerful that the young man is nothing."


    "Is it the Princess Party in the capital? Why be a stewardess? Damn bastard, this bastard of the blue family provoked the Princess Party. "


    The person in charge whispered in a depressed and angry voice:


    "Xiao Li, look at my friendship with my brother, just say more, so that my brother can have a little bottom of his heart, so as not to be always worried."


    "Brother, let me tell you the truth. That girl is not a Princess Party. She is much better than the Princess Party!"


    The captain whispered:


    "Did you see the bodyguard around him? The middle-aged man? "


    The person in charge was stunned, then nodded slowly and asked:


    "Is that middle-aged man very powerful?"


    "It''s more than powerful. Hum, let''s say that he represents the most terrible kind of people in this country! You know the special forces? "


    "Oh, brother, don''t sell off. Tell me quickly, brother. I''m so anxious!"


    "Well, you know the central guard?"


    Asked the captain.


    "Of course I know. Isn''t that the bodyguard around the national leader? It''s also called Zhongnanhai bodyguard. They are all experts in the army. Why? The middle-aged man is! God! "


    The captain shook his head and said faintly:


    "The experts of the Central Security Bureau are indeed the experts selected at all levels in the army. Only after strict screening at all levels can they enter the Security Bureau. However, in this country, there is a mysterious army. It is difficult to enter, hum! It''s a hundred times the security bureau! "


    The person in charge was stunned:


    "What?"


    The captain looked around again, nodded and whispered:


    "That''s you. I told you that the master of the central security bureau is not even qualified to be a reserve member of the mysterious army. There are not many formal members of the mysterious army. Only three people in this country know the number and establishment. The middle-aged man is the man of that team! Do you understand? "


    The person in charge said with a shocked look:


    "God, what a lucky thing! What kind of monster did the blue family provoke? Fortunately, the call came in time today, otherwise, it would be a big trouble! What should I do now? "


    The captain smiled coldly and said:


    "Wake up that guy''s bodyguard and ask him to inform his family. We''ll wait here. No one is allowed to move."


    The person in charge is a little embarrassed:


    "Not to the hospital?"


    The captain snorted:


    "There are two bodyguards watching here. Let the doctor come and immediately inform the blue family to come. There will be no business for us after the delivery."

 Chapter 558

    More than half an hour later, under the protection of two dark green military aircraft, a helicopter landed directly in the VIP stand of the airport. Then, the sharp alarm rang through the whole airport. From the city, there were more than 30 police cars.


    Almost half of the elite police in the whole city were dispatched.


    The Guanzhong military sub district even sent two armed helicopters to escort.


    This is the blue family.


    The military division was accompanied by two senior colonel.


    The rank of Senior Colonel exists in the military division of a provincial capital city, at least the rank of deputy commander or chief of staff, because the highest rank in the military division is probably major general.


    The blue family came out and startled the whole city.


    The army has two senior colonel and four special forces, while the Municipal Bureau is almost all dispatched.


    In the Huiteng car at the gate of the airport, Qingning is leaning on Yang Qiu''s shoulder. They have been leaning together like this, and no one speaks. The atmosphere of the car is very ambiguous. Qingxing is sitting in the car, feeling uncomfortable all over.


    He should have taken Yang Qiu to leave, but Yang Qiu wanted to stay, and Qingxing couldn''t refute it.


    "Uncle, miss, they''re coming."


    Qingxing whispered in front of him, and Qingning just moved in Yang Qiu''s arms, and then curled up in his arms, just like a Persian cat.


    Yang Qiu''s eyes flashed two sarcastic expressions. He nodded slowly and said softly:


    "Uncle Xing, it''s ok if there''s no change. If there''s any change, you have to come forward later. You''re welcome and fan each other''s face. By the way, you must take care of the guy named situ."


    Qingxing was so clever that he realized that the reason why my uncle didn''t go was not the blue sky River, but the situ around him.


    Qingxing couldn''t understand it. This situ didn''t look like a man with a story at all. Why did my uncle stare at him?


    "I see, uncle."


    The person from the blue family is a middle-aged man with extraordinary bearing. At first glance, it is obvious that he is a talent cultivated by the aristocratic family. He is somewhat similar to the blue sky river. He should be the father of the blue sky river.


    When the father of Lantian River saw his son''s miserable appearance, a breath of gloom and rage came out of him.


    Now, no matter how clever the medical means are, we can''t recover from the comminuted fracture of the limbs, and the cavernous body of the lower body is rotten into a mass of mud. In this life, it''s a proper eunuch.


    Under the eyes of the middle-aged man, everyone seemed to have a dark wind blowing. The middle-aged man suddenly turned around and stared at the person in charge of the airport and the armed police captain. His face was as black as a dead man:


    "Who... Is it?"


    Everything was quiet.


    Even the two senior students behind the middle-aged man trembled a few times.


    The blue family, a big family, is deeply rooted in the local area. The business community covers the sky with only one hand. In the political and military circles, it has terrible energy.


    If you really offended some terrible people, the news would have come from the capital long ago.


    At this time, there is no news in the capital. Obviously, even if the other party has energy, it is extremely limited.


    So, damn it.


    Damn everyone here.


    This is his favorite. He has the best talent in the family and will be the highest successor in the future.


    "Good good!!"


    The middle-aged man said three good words in succession, and his face suddenly became extremely gloomy:


    "You!! All have to be buried with my son, no matter what your background and strength! You! Must die! "


    The person in charge of the airport was paralyzed with fear. This sentence is basically tantamount to sentencing him to death.


    The captain was a soldier after all. He gritted his teeth and took a step forward. Then, under the strong momentum of the other party, he raised his head and said:


    "This gentleman!! This matter... Has nothing to do with us! You can watch the video first, and... The other party has a message for me to tell you! "


    The middle-aged man didn''t speak, but stared at the captain. The captain was so nervous that his joints seemed stiff. It was very difficult to move.


    The momentum of this middle-aged man is too strong.


    Qi field is mysterious, but it is real.


    In fact, this is a psychological effect.


    When the status of the other party far exceeds that of you, the aura will naturally exist.


    The captain suddenly felt very angry. He got a lump in his neck. He looked at the middle-aged man coldly and said loudly:


    "The other party said that he wanted to settle with them and wait at any time. If the blue family wanted to hurt the innocent, then prepare the coffin! The whole family... Was buried. "


    After the captain said this, the middle-aged man''s face did not change, but the face of one of the senior colonel behind him changed. The senior colonel suddenly shouted:


    "Fart! What are you talking about? As an officer, you don''t control the situation and dare to threaten the victim afterwards! It''s humiliating to be a soldier. I took his shoulder badge, took it down and went to the military court. "


    One of the special forces behind the Colonel immediately promised and walked over to the captain.


    Although the captain was young, he was just in his prime when he was framed. He couldn''t help it:


    "Report!! I have something to say! "


    But the senior colonel didn''t give him a chance to speak at all. He just wanted to drive a fly:


    "Get out!"


    The captain''s eyebrows suddenly stood up, and the green veins on his forehead jumped up. He clenched his hands tightly, stared at the senior colonel, and said word by word:


    "I disagree!! Chief, why do you take me to a military court with one word? Why do you stand on the other side when you come? Is that where you stand? Or, like those corrupt officials, you were bought with money? In that case, you are the shame of soldiers! You should go to the military court! "


    The captain''s words resounded in the airport hall. Everyone suddenly changed color, and the Colonel trembled with anger.


    make love!


    Just as the senior colonel was about to get angry, a burst of clear applause broke out:


    "Well said! Young man, have courage. "


    At this time, Qingxing came in slowly from the door.


    The middle-aged man turned back slowly and suddenly smiled with a fierce smile:


    "Did you move your hand?"


    Qingxing looked up and down at the middle-aged man, nodded seriously, and said to him seriously:


    "My uncle''s moving hand is my moving hand!"


    The middle-aged man took a deep breath, and his iron green face suddenly turned red. He stared at Qingxing and clenched his hands. His bones trembled violently:


    "Very good, very good, in that case, report your so-called family. I want to turn all the people associated with your family into my son one by one!"


    Qingxing glanced at him and pulled at the corners of his mouth, showing a sneering smile:


    "I promise, within five minutes, you will kneel on the ground and regret having said such a thing! Hehe, the blue family, what a terrible family! "

 Chapter 559

    Qingxing''s words stunned the middle-aged man of the blue family.


    Who hasn''t he met? Even though he had met and even met those high-ranking leaders in the capital, he was only polite in the nature of politeness.


    He felt that he had the confidence and enough confidence to override the law in this country and anywhere in the world.


    This is not even the reason for confidence.


    This is the tradition formed in this society for thousands of years.


    If you master enough resources, you will master your own destiny, and if you master powerful resources, you will master the destiny of others.


    The law, for people like them, is just a joke. If everything is judged according to the law, then all the rich in the world can only go into prison and die.


    It is undeniable that Qingxing does have some unique breath, which makes middle-aged men have some doubts. However, this doubt is only for a moment. The next moment, middle-aged men are completely surrounded by their son''s anger.


    He narrowed his eyes, stared at Qingxing, and suddenly smiled gloomily.


    "No one has ever dared to threaten me. You are very good. Maybe your family is really powerful, but you are just a dog of your family. Since you appear here, your life is not yours! Remember, no matter how powerful your family is, this sentence must be effective! "


    Qingxing gently shook his head and said calmly:


    "It''s no use talking so much nonsense. The police and soldiers you brought are one by one. They can''t keep me. They''re just a group of waste."


    Qingxing''s words immediately made the faces of the two senior colonel extremely ugly. The faces of the four special forces behind them became extremely gloomy.


    The four special forces took a step forward at the same time. Their breath was sharp and deadly.


    Qingxing smiled sarcastically, and then looked around. Ten meters away from him, there was a big post where two people hugged each other.


    This large column is a load-bearing column supporting the dome of the airport hall. It is wrapped with a decorative layer outside, but inside is an integrally cast high-strength seamless steel pipe. The thickness of the pipe wall of this steel pipe is at least 3 cm to 5 cm.


    Qingxing didn''t look like a strong bodyguard at all. Facing four special forces and the surrounding police, he went to the big pillar and hit it with a hard punch in a shocked look.


    Boom!!!


    With a loud noise, the whole dome seemed to tremble violently. Qingxing''s fist forcibly smashed the big column into a big hole with a big bowl mouth.


    Everyone''s faces changed dramatically, including the middle-aged man. They were completely numb.


    The four special forces only felt cold all over and fever on their faces. They were ashamed to death.


    At this time, Qingxing suddenly became tall like a God in everyone''s eyes.


    No one can calculate the power of this punch. This understated punch is even greater than the impact of a car. Is such a person still a person?


    The middle-aged man suddenly woke up.


    He is not a fool. At the beginning, if he was angry with his son''s miserable appearance, at this time, Qingxing has taught him a good lesson.


    The whole airport hall was under martial law. Naturally, it was impossible for outsiders to see this scene. There was a suffocating silence in the hall. Everyone was stupid.


    The police with guns, as well as the senior colonel and special forces of the military region, are extremely ridiculous at this time.


    What a terrible master is this man who can have such strength?


    No one has ever heard of the existence of such people.


    Even the most mysterious central guard regiment and the most powerful special forces in the legend can''t have such a powerful expert.


    This is not a movie. There can be no mutant or master of gene mutation in this world.


    And this man is just the bodyguard of the family behind him.


    The heir of the blue family, blue sky River, has enough dignity, so the bodyguard around him is of course the most powerful in the whole family. He is equivalent to the crown prince.


    In fact, the nickname of Lantian river is Guanzhong prince.


    Compared with other people''s bodyguards, the bodyguards of the blue family are rubbish among rubbish.


    The middle-aged man finally determined one thing.


    Anyway, I underestimated each other.


    Seriously underestimated.


    The person who can have such an expert wants to break his head, but he can''t think of what kind of family there is in the capital. It''s so terrible.


    Which of those red families doesn''t he know?


    Except the Qin family, the Zhu family and the former Jiang family in the capital, no other family will really frighten the blue family.


    Miss?


    The middle-aged man''s whole body suddenly trembled.


    Who else in the capital is called the eldest lady?


    When the middle-aged man looked at Qingxing, his eyes had changed, confused, meditated, puzzled, then surprised, and finally shocked.


    Later, there was a deep fear and panic in his shocked eyes.


    Eldest lady, the eldest lady in the capital, there is only one person.


    Tianjiao Liufeng, good man Ruilin, invincible Qin Zong, jade girl Qingning.


    What has happened in the capital in the past six months? The blue family is also the first family in Guanzhong. They don''t know the most confidential things. However, compared with ordinary people, how can they not know more?


    At this time, the middle-aged man began to sweat, and then the cold sweat came out of his forehead.


    How can he not know who his son is?


    But it''s not a problem at all.


    From his point of view, what is it to play with a few women?


    "Hehe, it seems that you have something in mind?"


    "It''s your business that you want to be high above me, but if you are high above me, you are ignorant."


    "Your blue family, a garbage family, likes to show your sense of superiority. That''s also your private business. Look around you. This group of obedient garbage. I''m sorry to use garbage to describe you. I think it''s a kind of harm to garbage!"


    "Since you came here, all of you, one by one, have been doomed."


    "You''re just a shit senior colonel, and you''re qualified to go to the military court? Good, then I can take you directly to the supreme military court. "


    "And you dog legs dressed in police clothes. Look at your virtue, you usually do bad things to bully good and good."


    "And your blue family, your son can''t control his lower body. That''s his business, but he dares to offend my eldest lady! What can I say? "


    "Ignorant and fearless!"

 Chapter 560

    "Are you from the Green family? Are you from the Green family? "


    At this time, the middle-aged man''s eyes are full of fear. The pupil has shrunk to the size of the tip of a needle, and his face is no longer black and red, but incomparably pale.


    He stared at Qingxing''s calm and indifferent face. His lips trembled for a long time. He wanted to say something, but he couldn''t say anything.


    The blue family is really awesome. It is indeed known as the first aristocratic family in Guanzhong. However, compared with the real rich families in Beijing, there is still a natural gap.


    This gap can not be narrowed by money.


    The Qing family is the kind of existence that all the rich and powerful families in the capital must respect.


    The blue family has too much money, but too little.


    The money of the blue family is astronomical in the eyes of ordinary people, but in the eyes of the Green family, it is shit.


    Remembering what he had said at the beginning, and remembering that his son actually provoked the young lady, the middle-aged man ran away immediately. He looked at Qingxing in a trembling voice and shouted in a scream almost out of control:


    "You are so bullying!"


    "Even if you are from the Green family, you don''t bully people like you!"


    "I''ll sue you!"


    Qinghang has never met anything in his life, but he was really shocked this time.


    Bullying?


    Why is this sentence so ironic?


    Listening to the sad voice of the middle-aged man, Qingxing opened his mouth. He looked at his opponent in amazement. The expressions of those who followed the middle-aged man became extremely strange. At the same time, they seemed to be stared at by some wild monster, and they were extremely afraid.


    What kind of family is this young family?


    What a terrible family is it?


    Qingxing didn''t even bother to say anything. My uncle''s order was that situ rather than others. Pretending to force him to punch his face is not what he should do as a bodyguard. As a bodyguard, he should hide in the dark all the time.


    But it is impossible for the eldest lady and my uncle to come forward today. He has to deal with this kind of thing.


    Instead of looking at the middle-aged man and anyone else, Qingxing waved to the two air policemen in the distance. They immediately stepped up. He whispered a few words, pointed to the stunned situ, and then turned and walked out of the airport hall.


    "Miss, uncle, it''s done."


    Yang Qiu nodded to Qingxing. Qingning''s mood fluctuated greatly. At this time, she had fallen asleep in Yang Qiu''s arms.


    Finally, after taking a look at the airport hall, Yang Qiufen asked Qingxing to drive.


    From the first time he saw situ, he saw through each other.


    In front of his chaotic eyes, no one can have a secret.


    This bastard named situ got the top secret formula of jade muscle cream.


    This surprised Yang Qiu.


    The formula of Yuji cream is the product of his careful transformation of danfang. It belongs to the top secret of qiu''an group. Qiu''an group has several other formulas, which are also the top secret among the top secrets. It is not too much to say that it is the lifeblood of qiu''an group.


    But how long has it been?


    Jade skin cream has been popular in the whole Asian market recently, sweeping all similar products, and even driving the shock of the whole cosmetics industry. It is false to say that no one is greedy.


    But how could the most secret formula be lost?


    Qiu''an group''s security measures have always been the responsibility of the most elite experts of the Green Gang. Even if someone can fish in troubled waters, this kind of thing is at least placed in layers of safes?


    Moreover, the employees of qiu''an group have been strictly reviewed from the beginning of selection. Everyone has a sense of belonging to qiu''an group. Yang Qiu even did a little harm in this regard.


    But now, the recipe has really been stolen.


    Behind this, there must be something involved.


    It''s just an ordinary person. How can you get this formula?


    However, there were no more doubts about situ, which shocked Yang Qiu.


    Situ, LAN family and even some mysterious figures must be doing something against qiu''an group.


    If you want to move qiuan group, you are moving Yang Qiu. How can Yang Qiu stand idly by?


    The most important thing now is not to interrogate situ, but Qingning around him.


    Things happened a little strange these days. Yang Qiu couldn''t help feeling a faint loss in his heart. He looked up and looked out of the window. A strange look flashed on his pale face, then looked down at Qingning who fell asleep on his leg and asked faintly:


    "Uncle Xing, nothing has happened at home recently?"


    Qingxing looked up at Yang Qiu from the rearview mirror. He was also extremely shocked by Yang Qiu''s changes, because compared with Yang Qiu four months ago, it was completely different.


    "No, uncle, it''s you...!"


    Yang Qiu smiled lightly and said lightly:


    "I''m nothing, just dead once."


    This sentence made Qingxing tremble all over.


    How terrible Yang Qiu is. Although he doesn''t know much, he said that he died once. It must be a terrible thing.


    "What do you think of the blue family?"


    "Forget it. As long as the other party doesn''t bother us, you can deal with the rest by the way."


    For Yang Qiu, the incident of the blue family is really just a small episode, but for the blue family, it is a shocking thunder.


    As large as the blue family, the wealth accumulated by several generations has gone beyond a certain scope and went deep into the bones of everyone in the family. Now the heirs of the family have been maimed, and even the parties have swaggered away, which has caused great shock within the family.


    That night, all those who had a position in the family gathered in the family ancestral hall, but the owner, old master LAN, had no intention of retaliation or even investigation.


    "What do you want? Look, Tianhe is your lesson. Don''t think that no one in the world dares to provoke you. What has happened now is a warning from God! "


    "In your eyes, the blue family is omnipotent, but if we don''t have money and powerful resources, what is the blue family? Just a piece of shit! "


    "In this world, there are many people we can''t afford. The blue sky river looks for a dead end and brings great disasters to the family. You should take warning!"


    "Damn him! No one is allowed to mention this matter again. If anyone dares to do anything in the dark, I will not spare him! "


    Master LAN''s face was very calm, as if nothing had happened. The father of Lantian River, the middle-aged man who appeared at the airport, stood behind him with a pale face, lowered his head and dared not speak.


    Glancing at everyone lightly, old master LAN coughed gently. He waved his hand and said faintly:


    "Well, you all go down! Zhi Yong, you stay! "


    Including several old people, all the people of the blue family didn''t understand master LAN''s behavior, but they didn''t dare to say anything, so they had to retreat.


    In their view, this behavior against the blue family is taken for granted to destroy the other family.


    Why should the old man bear it? And teach everyone a lesson?

 Chapter 561

    In the blue family ancestral hall late at night, it seems a little gloomy.


    LAN Zhiyong took a deep breath. He stepped forward and said in a trembling voice:


    "Father, what are you going to do about it?"


    Old man Lan''s face was no longer plain at this time, but it was difficult to see the extreme. The whole person seemed to be depressed to the extreme. His whole body was as angry as if he had been suddenly taken away. The whole person was old for several years.


    The blue family developed in his hands and grew into such a huge family today. What is he afraid of?


    He has always been afraid of any opponent, and a family without an opponent will slowly decay and die.


    Therefore, he always looks for an opponent for himself, trains some opponents for the young people of his family, and lets them compete and fight with each other, so as to maintain the vitality of a family.


    He was fearless of all kinds of tricks and attacks.


    However, this time, he had no way or countermeasure.


    Opponent, it''s too strong.


    Strong to the bottom of his heart, except despair, there was only despair.


    As the leader of the family, Mr. LAN has been safeguarding the family for decades. All interests of the family are supreme. Even in many things, he doesn''t ask right or wrong, but only the results.


    The LAN family is booming and has become the first rich family in Guanzhong. He is very proud.


    Even he has ambition. He wants to turn the blue family into the first rich family in half of China, and even the first rich family in the whole country.


    Is this goal far away?


    Not far!


    Master LAN is even confident of doing so.


    Because he secretly prepared at least several means to enable him to realize his ambition.


    But at this time, blue sky River, as the heir of the family, provoked the Green family because of a woman.


    Qingjia in the capital.


    The horror of the Green family is not known to ordinary people.


    Let''s say, I know the youth family, but I don''t know the horror of the youth family. In this country, there will never be more than 20 people who really know how terrible the youth family is.


    Old man LAN is lucky to be one of them.


    But now, the blue family has provoked the Green family.


    According to the video data of the airport, old man LAN watched it several times. When he looked at Yang Qiu, his eyes directly turned into a sharp knife. Yang Qiu kicked the blue sky River foot by foot, which was tantamount to a knife sticking into his body and chilling his internal organs.


    In any case, this revenge must be avenged.


    You can''t retaliate against the Green family, but the bastard who shot must die.


    Thinking of this, the depressed old man LAN gradually regained his momentum. He gave LAN Zhiyong a cold look. Said coldly:


    "You don''t have to deal with it, and you don''t have to intervene. Remember, it''s like nothing has happened, okay?"


    LAN Zhiyong''s face was as gray as death. He looked at old man LAN sweating all over, and then nodded.


    Old man LAN sneered:


    "Young family, we can''t afford it, but just because we can''t afford it doesn''t mean others can''t afford it. Talented people from all generations have led the coquettish for hundreds of years. Hum! The Green family has occupied that position for too long. It has been so long that people are desperate. Many people want him to die. We should follow others and pick up some meat in the back! "


    LAN Zhiyong raised his head in amazement and looked at old master LAN. He was trembling all over:


    "Father, you mean! Someone is going to fight the Green family? "


    Master LAN slowly closed his eyes, as if he hadn''t heard LAN Zhiyong''s question, but just sat there quietly with a cold face.


    Then he faintly spit out two words:


    "Go!"


    LAN Zhiyong didn''t dare to stay. He immediately withdrew. The lights in the ancestral hall became more and more dim. Finally, there was only an oil lamp. In the dim light, it couldn''t even shine three or five meters away.


    "Alas!"


    Old blue shook his head slowly.


    The blue family is really getting worse from generation to generation.


    Although their offspring can still maintain the appearance of a big family, when the real problem comes, no one can really stand up and bear it.


    Fortunately, I''m not dead yet!


    Old master LAN looked at the door again, and then sighed again. Then he slowly stood up, reached out and held the oil lamp, and then slowly closed the gate of the ancestral temple. Then he went to the rows of ancestral tablets in the center of the ancestral temple.


    After bowing three times to the ancestral tablet, he reached out and gently pressed under the desk in front of him.


    In front of the three rows of ancestral tablets, a door opening slipped silently from the middle.


    Old man LAN went in with an oil lamp. The door hole was behind him and closed silently.


    This is a dark space, which is actually very large. It is completely a house with halls and halls.


    After walking in, old man LAN came directly to a small house in the backyard of the underground house, then knelt down slowly on the ground at the door and shouted with trembling mouth:


    "Old master!"


    The cabin was also dark, without any light. An old guy with thin bones and no age opened his eyes slowly.


    The old guy was like a skeleton frame, or an old weathered corpse buried on the ground. When he opened his eyes, there was a rattle in the corners of his eyes.


    If the sound of a hairspring sounds, it''s shriveled, and it doesn''t look like a voice from a person''s mouth at all:


    "Have you made up your mind?"


    "Think about it!"


    The dark door of the room suddenly opened silently and automatically. The old man like a corpse stood up with gusts of Yin wind all over his body, and then came to the door. In this case, ordinary people would have been frightened.


    There was only a skin bag wrapped in the face on the bone. The two eyes were green like ghost fire. The old man stared at the old man blue, and then his lips cracked, revealing an ugly smile:


    "Well, I''ll send someone to do it. If my disciples and grandchildren can''t solve it, I''ll do it myself! Are you satisfied? "


    Old master LAN nodded slowly, and two gloomy murders flashed in his eyes:


    "I want Qingjia to disappear from the world."


    The old corpse stared at the blue old man, and a smile suddenly appeared on his face. But the smile didn''t know whether it was sarcasm or what it meant. In short, it didn''t mean anything good.


    In more than ten minutes, old master LAN came out of the ancestral hall. The gate of the ancestral hall was closed as if nothing had happened.


    The old corpse seemed to see through everything. He sat in the small room in the underground courtyard and his eyes penetrated to the ground. He suddenly squirmed all over. Gradually, he turned from an old corpse into a noble and gorgeous middle-aged man.


    "Hehe, it''s interesting. Qing Huangye, my sworn brother, you can''t think of it. I''m not dead yet! Are you still not my opponent? "

 Chapter 562

    "Are you awake?"


    Qingning slowly opens her eyes and finds that she and Yang Qiu are lying in the same bed. Yang Qiu hugs herself with one arm. Obviously, he has maintained this position all night.


    Although the two people have an engagement and have a lot of intimacy, it''s the first time that they lie hugging each other all night, and Qingning''s face suddenly turns red.


    Fortunately, she is no longer a teenage girl. Her slight shyness did not make her panic. She calmed her mood, looked up at Yang Qiu and said faintly:


    "You''ve been silent for so long. What happened? Do you know that our sisters are frightened every day and cry many times in the middle of the night, you cruel man. "


    Yang Qiu felt guilty and extremely distressed. He hugged Qingning''s hand and couldn''t help feeling heavier. He looked down at Qingning and kissed her on her smooth forehead. Only then did he tell Qingning what had happened yesterday since he entered Fuxi temple.


    Qingning was sweating all over. A flash of panic flashed in her eyes. Especially when she heard that Yang Qiu was scared, she was shaking all over.


    Fortunately, her mind is the most mature and firm among all the women around Yang Qiu. Although her small hands are about to pinch Yang Qiu''s hands and bleed, she still just glanced at Yang Qiu and sighed gently:


    "Just come back."


    Yang Qiu''s heart suddenly burst out bursts of extremely gentle and plain feelings.


    Just come back. These four words are great.


    It''s like a husband who works hard outside and ends up with nothing. His wife doesn''t blame him for his return, but just says he''ll come back.


    Yang Qiu sat up slowly, then reached out and touched Qingning''s head a few times, and asked softly:


    "I''ve been gone for a little more than four months?"


    "It''s 127 days, 13 and a half hours!"


    Qingning''s words almost made Yang Qiu not run away on the spot.


    Looking at the woman lying on his legs, his mature and beautiful side face, coupled with the unforgettable resentment in his tone, made his nose sour.


    "Wife, it''s very kind of you!"


    Qingning makes a nasal sound, then curls up again, still lazy like a lazy kitten.


    Yang Qiu didn''t want to say anything sad. She looked at the room and asked with a smile:


    "Is this your house, too?"


    "Well, my father has set up a real estate for me in every big city in the country, just to make it convenient for me to relax."


    Yang Qiu couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    That is, the young lady can have such a luxurious means.


    All big cities in the country have the most luxurious villas in the best areas. What is the cost of maintenance?


    He patted Qingning''s plump buttocks behind him, smiled and said:


    "Wife, you are really rich. Can I have your soft rice in the future?"


    Qingning trembled all over. Although the two kissed, Yang Qiu did this intimate action for the first time. She was so ashamed that her ears were red.


    "You... Eat whatever you want. Anyway, I have money! Hee hee! "


    Yang Qiu suddenly took a deep breath and smiled:


    "Well, let''s get up. I''ll make something for my wife. Then we can play in Xi''an for a few days. We can also live an ordinary life, okay?"


    Qingning jumped up from the bed in surprise, just like a little girl, with a surprised expression on her face:


    "Really? Don''t you lie to me? "


    A trace of regret flashed in the depths of Yang Qiu''s eyes, but it was well covered up. Qingning didn''t find it.


    That''s all he can do now.


    The conditions are not mature, so he can''t take Qingning directly to Vancouver or meet other people.


    Qingning sighed at the bottom of her heart.


    Yang Qiu thought he covered it up well, but he forgot that Qingning was the closest person around him. He could hide it from others, but he couldn''t hide it from her at all.


    Anyway, I can''t separate from him anymore. No matter how many dangers there are in the world and no matter how great the resistance is, I have to stay with him all the time. I won''t leave for a day, an hour, a minute and a second.


    "I went to wash. You said you made breakfast and I''m waiting to eat."


    Qingning winked at Yang Qiu. The mature charm made Yang Qiu''s saliva flow. If it weren''t for the wrong time, he would have become a sex wolf.


    Everything in the villa is well prepared, and the fruits and vegetables are replaced by servants at any time every day. Just this is amazing.


    Imagine that another rich family has such luxury means?


    It''s not much in the country. It''s one hundred big cities. Qingning has a villa in each city, which is not much money. For the Qingjia family, it''s basically not nine cattle and one hair.


    However, each villa is equipped with loyal servants and bodyguards and various follow-up support teams. This kind of skill is really shocking.


    No one knows her whereabouts, so every villa must be ready all day to welcome her at any time, all year round,


    This is simple to say, but it is definitely not something that can be done and done well with money.


    This requires a belief, a belief in incomparable loyalty to the family.


    Among them, if it is really counted as money, its value is more expensive than the villa itself. I don''t know how many times.


    It''s a simple truth. Even a servant''s loyalty to the Green family must be based on the fact that the Green family allows his family and everyone around him to live a carefree life.


    This is only the most basic condition.


    Therefore, the horror of the Green family is reflected in these details.


    Yang Qiu made a simple and exquisite breakfast. Fried eggs, toast and milk were ready-made. He also made some other snacks. After the two finished eating, they washed out the dishes and chopsticks together. Then they began to clean up again and went out of the door.


    Naturally, they won''t let Qingxing follow. There are three cars parked in the garage, the same Volkswagen Huiteng special bulletproof car.


    When Yang Qiu met Qingning for the first time, Qingning took this kind of car, which was very low-key. However, when Yang Qiu really learned about Qingning''s pomp, he still couldn''t help being surprised.


    So far, the only largest bulletproof vehicle order in the global automobile industry comes from Qingjia.


    And it''s the order that the young family bought specifically for the young lady''s hobby.


    Five years ago, Qingjia placed an order with Volkswagen headquarters in Germany, which made the whole Volkswagen group busy for a year.


    500 Volkswagen Huiteng bulletproof cars are customized by hand.


    What is a rich man?


    Young people are really rich.


    Yang Qiu even secretly calculated an account to maintain Qingning''s investment in her hobby of relaxing everywhere, which is even equivalent to all the assets of the so-called world''s richest man in front of the world today.


    And who knows these?


    What is low-key luxury?


    This is it.

 Chapter 563

    Yang Qiu and Qing Ning go out of the door. The first battle chosen today is Huaqing pool in Lishan.


    It''s only 50 kilometers from home to Lishan. It''s only half an hour''s drive. Coupled with the delay on the road, when Yang Qiu drove to HuaQingChi, Lishan, it was only 10:30 in the morning.


    After stopping the car, Yang Qiu led Qingning to queue up with tourists to buy tickets. Along the way, Qingning didn''t know how many people''s eyes were attracted. Yang Qiu was proud.


    "It''s good to find a beautiful wife. People envy you everywhere. Ha ha ha!"


    Qingning couldn''t help turning her eyes, staring at him, humming with a little sour meaning:


    "If you bring them out, will you go to heaven?"


    Yang Qiugen didn''t even think about it and blurted out:


    "Naturally, I envy them."


    Then he knew that he had said something. Even if a woman is generous and gets along well with her sisters, it''s strange that she can be happy when you are with her and think of other women.


    Seeing that she was in trouble, Yang Qiu couldn''t help complaining. She coaxed her for a long time, but Qingning was still angry:


    "I''ll call light language, light rain and bing''er now and say you''re back. Hum, by the way, and your sister-in-law, don''t forget others. They cry red eyes every night before they sleep. I feel distressed when I see it!"


    Yang Qiu couldn''t help but look black. He took Qingning''s little hand and smiled and begged for mercy:


    "Wife, I''m sorry. I made a slip of the tongue just now. Will you spare me?"


    "Hum."


    Qingning snorted, then looked at a row of vendors in front, thought for a while and said:


    "It''s not impossible for me to spare you, but you have to buy me what I want. In addition, when you are with me, you can only think of me."


    How dare Yang Qiu say anything else? What are these conditions?


    He said in his heart, why has the eldest lady become a silly eldest sister?


    I followed Qingning all the way. I didn''t know how many strange gadgets I bought. I ate all kinds of snacks from beginning to end.


    Yang Qiu was shocked to see that Qingning even ate stinky tofu.


    He has never seen Qingning eat these roadside snacks. It''s not how the roadside snacks are, but Qingning''s identity is there. Naturally, she can''t be the same as Xia Yu.


    In Yang Qiu''s impression, Du Qingyu seldom eats these things when she goes shopping with Xia Yu and Du Qingchen''s sisters.


    On the contrary, Xia Yu and Qingchen liked these delicious and inexpensive snacks very much. He also tried a lot, but he didn''t dare to try stinky tofu.


    This is not because he pretends, but because he really can''t get used to it.


    Along the way, they fell in love with each other and soon threw the previous thing out of the sky. They had lunch in the scenic spot at noon and played again in the afternoon.


    Huaqing pool is a 5A scenic spot. Not far away is the towering Lishan Mountain. Below is a piece of green. It can clearly see all kinds of buildings in the Tang and Song dynasties. If there are not too many tourists, it is really a good place with beautiful scenery.


    "Husband, let''s run up from here. You let me 20 meters first to see who gets to the top first."


    Looking at the winding steps in front of him, it seems that they have extended to the top of Lishan Mountain. Yang Qiu can''t help looking at Qingning:


    "Aren''t you going to climb a mountain? Don''t run. You''ll have no strength when you don''t run a few steps. I''ll carry you down the mountain again! "


    When she was punctured on the spot, Qingning suddenly blushed. Unexpectedly, she stamped her feet with a little unruly and hummed:


    "Don''t you want to?"


    "Of course not."


    Yang Qiu quickly shook her head with a smile and said hastily:


    "You just say you''re tired. If you want me to carry it, I have to be careful!"


    Qingning flashed a faint shyness on her face, hummed and whispered:


    "Don''t you want to carry me in front of so many people?"


    Without saying anything, Yang Qiu went up and squatted down:


    "Come up!"


    Qingning, a young lady of the family, has rarely lost her manners, but she is so happy to see Yang Qiushi. She has long lost her old lady''s reserve, and doesn''t think about elegance or indecency. She directly giggles and jumps on Yang Qiu''s back.


    Yang Qiu gave a stuffy hum, and his nose blood almost didn''t come out.


    The only woman he had a relationship with was Leng Aoxue, and it was completely uncontrollable. He had no relationship with any woman around him at all.


    Even if he went back to Xiajia village with Xia Yu for a period of time, he slept in the same bed with Xia Yu every night, but he didn''t cross the last barrier.


    The most intimate, that is, touching, kneading and kissing. Although it was only the last step away, it somehow kept the bottom line.


    There is little physical contact between him and Qingning.


    That kiss at the airport last night should be the boldest act.


    Qingning''s temperament and figure are even slightly better than Du Qingyu.


    In appearance, Du Qingyu is the first beauty in Jiangnan, but Qingning is also the first beauty in Beijing.


    The feeling of physical contact is wonderful.


    He only felt the unspeakable greasy feeling on his back, and his heart suddenly rippled. He deliberately held her up. His perfect body fluctuated, so that he almost didn''t have his legs soft and fell to the ground.


    Qingning is not a fool. She obviously felt Yang Qiu''s small movements and suddenly woke up. She only felt that her chest was stuffy and short of breath, and her whole body suddenly became hot. She remembered that she threw herself on his back and had suffered a great loss.


    This guy can do bad things, too.


    Where''s the honest guy before?


    But he''s his own man. What''s the loss?


    At the thought of this, Qingning, who had to resist and struggle, immediately lay quietly on Yang Qiu''s back, but her hands hugged his neck and didn''t allow this guy to do any more damage.


    Although so, Qingning is still blushing, her whole body is soft, and she has no strength at all.


    Yang Qiuxin felt it. When she looked back, she saw that Qingning''s eyes were staring at her face tenderly. Now they are close and warm.


    When Yang Qiu saw her, Qingning glared and scolded:


    "What are you looking at?"


    Yang Qiu smiled:


    "My wife is so beautiful."


    Qingning couldn''t help giggling, glancing at him and humming:


    "You have many wives. Don''t leave us in the future, you know?"


    Yang Qiu nodded, looked solemn and said slowly:


    "Wife, don''t worry, I won''t leave you, and absolutely no one can break us up!"


    Just then, there was a sudden commotion ahead, and some people screamed:


    "Oh, my God! Help, jump into the river! "


    This scream immediately attracted countless people to run over. Qingning quickly hit Yang Qiu on the shoulder and said anxiously:


    "Come on, come on, save people!"

 Chapter 564

    Yang Qiu returned to the car wet.


    It was a woman who jumped into the lake just now. It was estimated that she was trapped by love. She surrounded a large circle of people, but none of them went down to save people. Yang Qiu couldn''t use any magical means in front of the sea of people, so she had to jump down obediently.


    After saving the people, he took Qingning and left in the chaos.


    I played for most of the day today, but I didn''t expect to encounter such a thing. It was more than 3 p.m., so they were ready to go home.


    Seeing that Yang Qiu''s head was still wet, Qingning took out a big towel from the back of the car and handed it over. She giggled, pointed to his wet clothes and hair and complained:


    "I don''t know what you can do. Obviously you can''t swim. Do you think I don''t know you cheat?"


    Yang Qiu laughed as she wiped the water from her hands.


    It''s true that he can''t swim, but others can''t see the small means he uses underwater.


    He wiped the water off his body. Then he opened the back door, quickly took off his clothes, and then took off his pants. Then he sat in.


    Qingning takes out two more towels from the storage ring in her hand and hands them to him. Some look at his thin body painfully and some say with worry:


    "What to do? The clothes used to be one size bigger. What are you wearing?"


    Yang Qiucha doesn''t care. He wipes his body several times. Qingning looks at a frown, grabs the towel in his hand and says:


    "Turn around and I''ll wipe it for you!"


    "Hey, hey, nice wife."


    Qingning''s face could not help a burst of crimson. Although her voice was strong and calm, her voice was trembling, and her face was full of blush. Her eyes didn''t dare to look at Yang Qiu, but stared directly at his back.


    After carefully and gently wiping Yang Qiu''s back, she whispered and blushed again:


    "Change your... Shorts. I''m ready here."


    It turns out that Qingning''s storage ring is all prepared for Yang Qiu except her own things. There are everything from the inside to the outside.


    The clothes on Qingning''s body are the best defense spirit tools. Naturally, he doesn''t worry about the size and model, and can be changed into any style with his mood. However, Yang Qiu''s last visit to the divine palace, the yuxu palace and Wen Tianjian disappeared, and all his previous treasures were gone.


    Fortunately, Li Shaojun also sent him a storage ring. A large number of materials in it are not much less than his own storage ring.


    The only pity is that those divine herbs in the nursery in the yuxu Palace are a little pity.


    Of course, Yang Qiu can''t use these things now.


    But he also has a group of people under him. He can''t ignore these people, not to mention Ma Zhen''s sixteen brothers, but zero one game, Qingyun Pavilion of the Green family, etc?


    The resources originally prepared for them were enough to practice for a certain time, because Yang Qiu didn''t expect that things would happen in the Fuxi Temple later, but now things have changed.


    Fortunately, Li Shaojun must have no shortage of resources.


    Moreover, the Green family has Wuxian, and the wuzhe alliance has a lot of good things. At that time, there is no way, so we have to have the cheek to ask for help.


    After receiving the clothes handed over by Qingning, Yang Qiu was more or less embarrassed, but her underwear was wet and her whole body was chilly. It was really uncomfortable. So he thought for a while and looked at Qingning with a cheeky smile:


    "Wife... Then I''ll... Take it off!"


    "Yes!"


    Qingning made a strong sound, but her voice was as small as a mosquito. Because she was nervous, her neck was a little stiff when she turned around.


    "You can''t peek?"


    This sentence immediately made Qingning spit half ashamed and half angry, turned her head, stretched out her hand, slapped him on the back, and spat:


    "Hum! What do you have to look at? Besides, do I need to peek at you? Can''t you just look at you? "


    Yang Qiu laughed and took off her pants:


    "OK, look!"


    Qingning is scared out of her wits. She screams and turns her head. Her neck is red.


    Yang qiufei quickly took off his shorts and put on clean clothes. After tossing for a long time, he put on his clothes in the car.


    Looking at the loose fitting custom clothes on Yang Qiu, Qingning couldn''t help being silent.


    Then her tears fell down.


    "I''ll cook for you and make you fat."


    Yang Qiu quickly kissed her on the mouth:


    "Wife, if I can come back alive, I will get fat!"


    Qingning is still crying. Yang Qiu sighs and solemnly says:


    "I promise I''ll never do this again. I swear, I''ll promise myself for you."


    Qingning''s body was shocked. She finally stopped crying. She took a deep look at Yang Qiu. Her beautiful eyes were full of joy and a touch of happiness.


    After cleaning up, Yang Qiu starts the car and is ready to return to the villa in the city.


    There is a small section of Panshan road outside the parking lot. The car going up the mountain will register at the entrance, and then go up to the parking lot in the middle of the mountain.


    Just as Yang Qiu drove around a corner, a black SUV was crossing the road in front of him, and there were traces of black tires rubbing out on the ground.


    The car obviously had a flat tire. Two men in their thirties were changing tires there, and two men were watching.


    Seeing Yang Qiu''s car coming down, the two men immediately waved to Yang Qiu, smiling all over their faces.


    "I''m sorry, our car has a flat tire, which will delay you for a while, brother. Can you do me a favor? Do you have a jack in your car? "


    Yang Qiu looked at the two men, then his face showed some strange expressions and nodded faintly:


    "Yes!"


    "Thank you! Thank you so much. "


    One of the men immediately smiled and reached out to help Yang Qiu open the door. One of them walked behind the car.


    Yang Qiu sneered, opened the door and walked down.


    These four guys, most people can''t see that they have problems, but who is Yang Qiu?


    The guy''s face was full of smiles, and there was no evil in his eyes. However, the deepest eyes of his eyes were extremely cold and a little bloody.


    After Yang Qiu opened the trunk, he didn''t find where the jack was for a long time. He had to greet Qingning.


    Qingning gets out of the car and says softly:


    "How''s it going?"


    One of the men saw Qingning''s beautiful and moving appearance. In addition, she had just cried. Her face was still with some attractive red tides and tears, which made her extremely attractive.


    Speaking, the man stood behind Yang Qiu. After seeing Qingning, he immediately looked like a wolf seeing its prey.


    He thought Yang Qiu couldn''t see him, but he didn''t know that Yang Qiu saw everything in his eyes.


    At ordinary times, these four bastards will die in one breath. However, since they want others to take the bait, they can''t show too strong strength.


    Thinking of this, he sneered and immediately took care of it.

 Chapter 565

    Just as Yang Qiu lowered her head to install the jack, one of the men cut off the back of his head, while the other man smiled and reached out to Qingning.


    Who is Qingning? She followed Yang Qiu. She didn''t learn anything else. She learned a lot by observing her words and expressions, so she kept an eye when Yang Qiu got off the bus.


    She has the defense robe of the best spirit weapon. Let alone a person, I''m afraid a nuclear missile can''t kill her.


    Of course, in order to cooperate with that guy, she deliberately screamed and quickly flashed aside.


    In fact, her movements can''t be faster than her opponent, but it looks like the other party catches an empty hand. She thought Qingning could do some martial arts.


    Yang Qiu didn''t faint after being hit, but pretended to stumble and cover her head. She looked at the man in horror and asked in horror:


    "What are you... Doing?"


    "Shit, is this guy so hard headed? Or am I too weak? "


    At this time, two guys who changed tires on the road also gathered around. Yang Qiu took the opportunity to grasp Qingning''s hand. Qingning looked calm, but Yang Qiu was full of panic and fear.


    After all, Qingning hasn''t played a play, and she almost can''t hold a smile on her face.


    Yang Qiu gave her the impression that he was always calm and calm. Even when he met something big, he was calm and orderly.


    Although she knows that this guy is acting at this time, she can''t laugh at this time, but Qingning still can''t help laughing.


    "Who are you? What''s wrong with me? Don''t touch my wife. "


    Four men directly blocked Yang Qiu and Qing Ning on the stone wall of the roadside. At first, the man was obviously the leader. He smiled at Yang Qiu, then turned his head and said to the other three people:


    "Brothers, we were just taking money, but I didn''t expect this girl to be so beautiful. Shit, have you ever seen such a beautiful girl? It''s more beautiful than those big stars! "


    "Ha ha, brother is right. This girl will play once and live in vain all her life."


    After that, the guy also laughed, then slowly walked up to Yang Qiu and said gloomily:


    "Boy, who told you that you are not easy to mess with? You have to mess with the LAN family. Hey, you know you regret it now? Shit, this girl is so sexy, brother. I can''t help it. Just do it here!! "


    The other three applauded one after another. Qingning was really angry when she heard such dirty words. The hand holding Yang Qiu''s arm almost strangled Yang Qiu, but Yang Qiu could only endure to continue acting.


    "Are you from the blue family? What are you going to do? "


    "Hehe, do you know? Aren''t you great? I heard you have a bodyguard around you. Call it out? "


    The elder brother looked at Yang Qiu and smiled darkly:


    "Don''t blame our brother for being a ghost. If you want to blame, blame the blue family!"


    At this point, he shouted:


    "Brothers, come on, kill the boy first, then take the girl away, take her back for fun for a few days, and then sell it to the United States. You can certainly sell it for a good price!"


    Then they slowly gathered around. Yang Qiu protected Qingning with one hand, stopped her behind Yang Qiu, and deliberately shouted:


    "One by one, let''s fight alone!"


    The four guys were stunned and couldn''t help laughing. At this time, Yang Qiu rushed at one of them. His speed was not very fast and was barely controlled within a non scary scope. In contrast, the strength of the four guys was a little higher.


    In doing so, naturally, he is deliberately seducing the blue family, and then step by step to explore the other party''s bottom line.


    The formula of jade muscle cream flows out. How can the blue family have nothing to do with it?


    If you want to play, play slowly. Anyway, there is still time. The British delegation will not be here for at least ten days. In these ten days, you will be able to figure out a lot of things.


    The four guys didn''t expect Yang Qiu to be very powerful. He pretended at first.


    Seeing Yang Qiu pounce, a guy pulled out a dagger from behind with a backhand, and then stabbed it like lightning. Yang Qiu reacted very quickly. After a backhand avoided, he turned his wrist and grabbed the other party''s arm.


    Then he turned sideways and snapped the guy''s arm.


    This action is a melee fight he learned from the members of the Dragon sting. The technique is simple, but it is surprisingly powerful.


    And the action is clean and neat, without any slippage at all.


    Yang Qiu was not polite. He grabbed the other party''s dagger with his backhand and hit the top of his knee. This time, he was impartial and stood between the guy''s legs.


    There was a clear sound like an egg falling to the ground. Hearing the three companions of the guy, they trembled all over and felt a burst of air leakage between their legs.


    "Ah!!!"


    Controlled by Yang Qiu, the guy howled miserably, fell on one hand and flipped at a strange angle. The other hand directly covered between his legs and fell to the ground and rolled desperately.


    Obviously, this guy has been abandoned all his life.


    A eunuch was fresh out of the oven and his heart sank when he saw his three companions.


    No!


    The information is wrong!


    This guy is actually a trainer. He is vicious and fast. Obviously, his strength is not weak.


    "Damn it! How dare you hurt my brother? "


    The eldest brother''s face was ferocious. The other two people also pulled out a dagger from their body at the same time. The three people were in a triangle and slowly walked up around Yang Qiu.


    Yang Qiu''s strength is a little more powerful than them, but is it a little more powerful?


    He pretended to be in a hurry, and even deliberately got a few feet from each other. He staggered and couldn''t stand stably, but in fact, he took the opportunity to grab a neutral position, and the dagger in his hand was firmly inserted into a guy''s arm.


    The guy screamed, but Yang Qiu raised her legs and feet like lightning, and gave birth to a eunuch again.


    The sound was even louder, almost frightening the two guys to turn around and run. The guy who was kicked screamed, directly squatted down, covered his crotch with his hands and screamed:


    "My egg is broken! Oh, my God! "


    When the other two guys looked at Yang Qiu, their eyes were red.


    Yang Qiu was panting and trembling. Even her hand holding the dagger was trembling. She was sweating. Obviously, it was the end of a powerful crossbow.


    Big brother and the rest of the guys exchanged a look. They were all talking about ghosts.


    Yang Qiu''s strength is not much stronger than them at all, or even weak. Obviously, it is an embroidered pillow, but why can he hurt two people in a row?


    damn!


    Damn it.


    "You... Don''t... Come here!"


    Qingning doesn''t move behind Yang Qiu. Yang Qiu shivers all over:


    "I''m really going to kill! You... Don''t come! "


    The eldest brother was so angry that he roared and jumped on Yang Qiu like lightning. At the same time, his companion waved a dagger from the side and cut horizontally, cooperating with the eldest brother, sealed Yang Qiu''s retreat.


    Yang Qiu suddenly pounced forward. Big brother was overjoyed. The dagger stabbed Yang Qiu in the throat, but at this time, he only felt a sharp pain in his lower abdomen. The dagger in Yang Qiu''s hand was directly inserted into his Lu crotch.


    Then Yang Qiu a tan leg. I don''t know how it happened. He cut across the guy''s hand and waved it out. His chest opened. His foot kicked the guy''s crotch impartially.


    Bang!


    This guy was kicked out by Yang Qiu and hit the ground of the road heavily! There was blood in the crotch.


    The eldest brother was scared to death. He stared at Yang Qiu like a crazy beast:


    "You fucking! You did it on purpose! "


    Yang Qiu was frightened, pulled Qingning into the car, then started the car and rushed down the mountain.


    The four fresh eunuch killers are almost ready to cry.


    What the hell is going on?

 Chapter 566

    After Yang Qiu drove back, it was already 5:30 p.m.


    Naturally, he can''t be hurt, but Qingning is a little afraid. After all, she meets four killers on the way. Not everyone can easily think that nothing has happened.


    In addition, after playing for most of the day, although she had a good time, she was really tired. After taking a shower, she went to bed. Yang Qiu also took a bath, changed into clean clothes and went out alone.


    He is very relieved about Qingning''s safety. Not to mention that Qingxing has been secretly protecting, even Qingning''s own defense is enough not to be afraid of anyone.


    The Revenge of the blue family came quickly, but it was too childish. Obviously, it was not the plan of the core figures of the blue family. It was mostly the killer secretly found by some people who felt angry.


    Although there is a lot of time, the leakage of jade muscle cream formula is a top priority.


    For any other company, of course, the most confidential thing is the foundation. If this kind of thing leaks out, it is basically equivalent to bankruptcy.


    It is undeniable that the formula of Yuji cream is also the foundation of qiu''an group, but Yang Qiu doesn''t worry about it if it leaks out.


    Formula is important, but the most important thing is not formula, but Wannian stone milk.


    No one can really make jade skin cream without Wannian stone milk.


    As for other medicinal materials, although they are precious, they can be purchased at will.


    At the beginning, Yang Qiu left a part of ten thousand year stone milk for Liu An, which is enough to maintain the operation of qiu''an group for a very long time.


    Although Yang Qiu has no Wannian stone milk, nor the small world of yuxu palace, and all resources are cleared, Wannian stone milk is precious, but it is still no better than some other magical resources.


    Wannian stone milk is not irreplaceable.


    Li Shaojun gave him a large storage ring space. Obviously, this storage ring has exceeded the category of the best spiritual weapon. In fact, it is an immortal weapon.


    The length, width and height of the space exceeded 100 li. Yang qiuqing ordered the pills, spirit tools and their respective materials. Even the type and grade were higher than those he had worked hard to collect in such a year, not just a grade.


    Yang Qiu still thinks so about this. After all, Li Shaojun has sealed his own strength, the strength of Tianxian peak.


    The only thing that makes Yang Qiu feel distressed is the storage ring of dozens of Mahayana experts who blackmail and calculate Fanyan in India. What''s in it is a pity.


    Qingxing gave Yang Qiu the address where situ was held. Yang Qiu didn''t drive when he went out. For the sake of insurance, he was not going to use his supernatural skills in the Oriental world.


    The monitoring intensity of the sage''s eye on the eastern world is more than 100 times that of the West. Although Yang Qiu has touched some rules, it is not worth the risk now.


    So he went out in the dark, got on a taxi and came to a courtyard in the suburbs. When he entered the door, the two bodyguards of the Green family dressed as flight attendants greeted him.


    "Uncle, that guy is in the basement."


    Situ was locked up in a dark basement. He was stripped all over and washed by cold water. When he saw Yang Qiu, he was immediately frightened and burst into tears.


    For people like him, his favorite game is intrigue. When was he kidnapped?


    He was so desperate.


    He was taken away as the face of hundreds of policemen, and the other party dared to beat the blue river, the heir of the blue family, known as the prince of Guanzhong, into a terrorist existence of eunuchs.


    Situ really wanted to die.


    Obviously, I met a stewardess on the plane and helped the blue sky River to give advice. How could such a huge thing be brought out?


    Not to mention anything else, just that after the blue sky River woke up, the blue family learned the situation. It was because of his bad idea that the blue sky River robbed halfway after getting off the plane.


    Just this one thing, the blue family will never let him go.


    It is because of his ghost idea that the blue sky River becomes a eunuch. The blue family can''t find a place to vent their grievances at this time. It is estimated that his ending will be even more miserable.


    Seeing Yang Qiu, situ trembled all over, and big tears quickly flowed out of his eyes. He knelt on the ground with red eyes and shouted to Yang Qiu in panic:


    "Spare my life, please. As long as you spare me, I''ll tell you everything."


    Yang Qiu looked at him lightly and didn''t speak, but the indifference in her eyes made the other party see clearly.


    Situ knelt on the ground in despair. After waiting for a long time, he didn''t hear each other. His heart sank directly to the bottom of the valley.


    Who is this guy?


    His family background is also very good. He is a childe, and he is also a talented genius. He is a doctor of business school at the age of 25. He is a little famous in business, even in half of the business circle.


    If not, I''m afraid no one will find him.


    This guy is not stupid. On the contrary, he is extremely smart. When he sees Yang Qiu not talking, he knows in his heart that the other party catches himself, I''m afraid it''s not the blue sky river.


    Situ trembled again when he thought of the blue sky river.


    The blue family is a family in Guanzhong. When you cough, the whole Guanzhong will shake three times.


    Who is this guy in front of you?


    What kind of family is the Green family?


    The uncle of the Green family?


    Anyway, the background strength of the other party is obviously more unfathomable than that of the blue family.


    Three minutes later, situ felt that his knees were almost unconscious. Yang Qiucai said faintly:


    "How did you get the formula of jade muscle cream?"


    This sentence made situ lose his mind directly.


    He was terrified.


    Looking at Yang Qiu''s cold face, Rao is situ. No matter how clever he is, his head is also blank.


    Yang Qiu looked at situ, who was shivering like a gust of wind, and said faintly:


    "Don''t lie in front of me. Otherwise, you and your family don''t even know how to die. If you can tell me everything, I promise to let you leave alive, and you also know what role you played in the blue family. I know very well. If you were me, you would have died a hundred times! But this time, I''m willing to give you a chance. "


    Yang Qiu''s chaotic eyes can see through a person''s heart, but they can''t see through a person''s memory.


    Situ looked at Yang Qiu in horror, trembling and afraid to speak. It seemed that he was struggling at the bottom of his heart to see if he could find a perfect excuse to deceive Yang Qiu.


    He smiled gently, and Yang Qiu said sarcastically:


    "Don''t try to deceive me. I can see what you''re thinking at a glance! For example, what excuse do you think now? If you do this again, I will make your life worse than death. "


    Situ''s face suddenly turned pale. He was soft and fell down on the cold and wet ground.


    Looking at situ, who was almost scared to death, Yang Qiu could not help frowning:


    "Give you five seconds!"


    Situ immediately got up from the ground, knelt in front of Yang Qiu, kowtowed like garlic, and wailed:


    "Spare your life. It''s the recipe given to me by Ye Suifeng and Yang Zihe in the south of the Yangtze River! They stole it! "


    Yang Qiu''s eyes suddenly flashed two sharp cold awns.

 Chapter 567

    More than half an hour later, situ, who was covered with a sheet, rushed into the night in a panic.


    After Yang Qiu returns to Qingning''s residence in the bodyguard''s car, Qingning has woken up.


    Seeing that Qingning''s eyes are red and swollen, Yang Qiu can''t help feeling distressed and curious. She goes up and is about to ask, but Qingning pours into his arms.


    When Qingning woke up, she was waiting for Yang Qiu to come back. When she woke up, she felt that there was no one around her. She knew that Yang Qiu had gone out again. When she thought of this period of worry and fear, she naturally had to cry for a long time.


    Yang Qiu hugged her body and couldn''t laugh or cry for a while.


    If things go on like this, Miss Qingda''s independent and gentle nature should not become the kind of child Du Qingchen, which will spoil the food.


    Qingning holds Yang Qiu in her arms for another burst of tears. Yang Qiu comforts for a long time before laughing. Finally, Yang Qiu scratches on her nose with a smile:


    "I''ve become a kitten. Get up quickly. We''ll go out to eat delicious food in the evening. What do you want to eat?"


    Qingning blushed, wiped tears, stretched herself, smiled and said:


    "You can eat anything, but you can''t sneak away any more."


    Yang Qiu couldn''t help raising her head and said with guilt on her face:


    "Wife, don''t worry, we won''t be separated in the future!"


    "Then I''ll go to Vancouver with you!"


    "Huh?"


    Yang Qiu was stunned and blurted out:


    "You can''t go!"


    "Why?"


    Seeing Qingning crying again, Yang Qiu''s face was full of guilt:


    "Because... There are too many things in here. I can''t explain clearly for a while. In short, you can''t go. It''s dangerous! I can''t hurt you a little! "


    Qingning slowly leaned against Yang Qiu''s arms and murmured:


    "Don''t you know? Without you by our side, that''s the biggest harm to us! "


    Yang Qiu''s heart suddenly trembled. He had no other ideas in his heart, only a deep shock!


    Yes!


    Don''t you want them to come to you by all means?


    What danger?


    What time is not ripe?


    Fuck!


    Thinking of this, Yang Qiu gently hugged her, kissed her on the face and said softly:


    "All right! Wife, I listen to you. You can do whatever you want. We''ll never separate again, okay? "


    Qingning nodded hurriedly. Then she suddenly remembered something and jumped out of Yang Qiu''s arms:


    "What about them? Can''t we hide it from them anymore? And Qin Zong? "


    "Wait a minute for this. I''ll make arrangements!"


    Yang Qiu could not help sighing:


    "I''ll take you there first, others, and then I''ll slowly find a way. I can''t hide what happened at the airport for too long. However, those people I''m really afraid of won''t know too soon. After all, the world of ordinary people is too far from them. I''ll plan well during this period of time."


    Qingning nodded and gently looked at Yang Qiu for a long time. Then she got up from bed.


    In the evening, the two went to have a love dinner. Qingning took Yang Qiu to see the most upscale shopping mall in Xi''an. She selected more than ten sets of clothes for him from inside to outside, head to toe, which made the waiters of the shopping mall dumbfounded.


    However, Yang Qiu doesn''t look like a rich man. Although he is handsome, thin and sick, he feels feminine all over. Qingning is a disaster to the country and the people, which inevitably makes people think.


    In the next few days, Yang Qiu set aside Qingxing. These days, he accompanied Qingning and completely relaxed for a week.


    During this time, no one in the blue family came to trouble them again, and nothing else happened. In short, everything was normal.


    On the seventh day, Qingxing, who was secretly sent out by Yang Qiu, came back.


    After coaxing Qingning to sleep, Yang Qiu walks into the living room. After a while, Qingxing walks in from the outside, looks respectful, looks at Yang Qiu and whispers:


    "Uncle, this is what you need."


    Qingxing handed over a black USB flash disk, but Yang Qiu looked at him strangely, and two angry thoughts flashed in her eyes.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Qingxing didn''t expect to hide from Yang Qiu. His face suddenly relaxed. His face directly turned iron blue. He gave a bitter smile, but brought out a burst of cough.


    Seeing Qingxing''s listless appearance, Yang Qiu stood up and walked up, grabbed his arm, and his face immediately became extremely gloomy.


    "Damn it! Who moved his hand? "


    Qingxing smiled bitterly and spewed a bloody gas from his mouth. Said in a low voice:


    "I don''t know, but it''s definitely not those enemies before us. This man is too terrible. If it''s not for my defense, he can''t break through. I''m afraid... I''m not his opponent in a hundred."


    Yang Qiu nodded slowly with a gloomy face. Then he took out several pills from the storage ring:


    "Take one and you''ll recover. Keep the rest for later use. What''s the situation in Jiangnan?"


    Qingxing took the pill Yang Qiu gave him and took one directly. Sure enough, in just a few seconds, the effect played a role in his body. Suddenly, he became energetic, and it seemed from his breath that he had made a qualitative leap in his strength.


    Qingxing is an extremely calm and calm person. Otherwise, he would not have such a high position in the Qing family. He is the most trusted person around qingchangming and qingchangming''s personal bodyguard. They grew up together. After Qingning grew up, qingchangming began to let him be responsible for everything of Qingning, and he has the right to make a temporary decision on anything in the absence of qingchangming and qingchangming, It can be seen to what extent I trust him.


    In fact, Yang Qiu was embarrassed to use Qingxing to run errands for him, but he didn''t have anyone available, and his whereabouts couldn''t be disclosed. He didn''t trust others to do some things, so he had to ask Qingxing to come out.


    According to any possible analysis, Qingxing can''t have a problem, but unfortunately, he has a problem.


    The other party has such high strength, but he found Qingxing. It can be seen that this person is not his opponent, and the other party doesn''t know he is still alive.


    Then, this can only be the blue house.


    Does the blue family have such an expert?


    Yang Qiu''s eyebrows wrinkled deeply.


    It seems that the background of the blue family is not simple.


    But one thing is certain. The backer of the blue family is not a Taoist sect. The five eastern Taoist sects will not be involved with the blue family. Even if they are, they can''t touch any powerful experts.


    Qingxing''s body is the best defense spirit weapon, which can''t be easily broken by Mahayana experts. Where can the five sects find Mahayana experts now?


    Well, if you can''t break the defense and kill Qingxing, this guy is mostly an expert who doesn''t know the world and has strength comparable to that of the empty God period, and there is only one possibility for this kind of person.


    The master of wuzhe alliance.


    There is a martial arts expert in the innate intermediate level who is backing the blue family.

 Chapter 568

    Seeing the uncertain expression on Yang Qiu''s face, Qingxing didn''t speak.


    After a long time, Yang Qiu took a slow breath and said to him:


    "Uncle Xing, things are a little unexpected. It''s not easy behind the blue family. I''m not very convenient now, so it''s not safe for you and Qingning to stay here."


    Qingxing frowned and said in some embarrassment:


    "Uncle, it''s hard for me to do this. Miss, he won''t listen to me and leave."


    "Don''t worry about it for me!"


    Yang Qiu shook her head slowly, thought again and said:


    "The situation in Jiangnan is not very bad, is it?"


    "Everything looks calm!"


    Qingxing immediately told Yang Qiu about what she had learned:


    "At the beginning, jiangliufeng secretly found the people of Ye family, Yang family and Jing family, ye suiyun and Yang Zihe, and another one called Jing Chao. These three guys were originally a secret chess arranged by jiangliufeng for you, but later things changed. Jing Chao became a vampire, but he was dead, while ye suiyun and Yang Zihe were still lurking in the south of the Yangtze River. Obviously, The river and the wind are their backstage. "


    "I knew it would be like this."


    Yang Qiu smiled coldly. Yang Qiu put away the USB flash disk on her hand and said faintly:


    "Now no matter what they do, as long as they don''t stand up blatantly, they are not afraid. On the contrary, it''s the blue family. I should have a good understanding. The expert who hurt you is definitely not the strongest in their hands. I''m thinking now, is this their backer or their thug."


    Qingxing''s face also became very ugly:


    "Yes, if it''s a backer, the blue family doesn''t worry about it. However, if it''s just the thugs of the blue family, we''ll underestimate the blue family. Moreover, the blue family is involved in the south of the Yangtze River. This may be a hidden network for you!"


    Yang Qiu smiled coldly and said that the blue family was seeking their own death. No one could stop it. For yourself, then you must have capital in the blue family.


    Don''t think there are several experts behind you. The ancestor of the Green family, the real terrorist strength of the three grade immortals, is still a Wuxian. Isn''t there a Wuxian behind your blue family?


    In an instant, Yang Qiu had a plan. He wanted the blue family and the forces behind him to disappear completely.


    Let''s leave it to the British business delegation.


    It will be fun to let the Holy See, blood clan and wolf clan experts besiege the blue family.


    He made up his mind. Yang Qiu looked at his watch. It was already more than 11 p.m., so he smiled and said:


    "Uncle Xing, it''s hard for you. Tomorrow, you take Qingning back to the capital first. I''ll send someone to contact her."


    Qingxing immediately stood up and retreated. Yang Qiu sat quietly in the living room for more than half an hour. He thought of a seamless plan in his heart. Then he got up and walked into the bedroom.


    "Well... Wife. Where are the people? "


    Yang Qiu felt that the quilt was still warm, but Qingning didn''t lie in bed and couldn''t be kidnapped. He couldn''t help feeling strange.


    At this time, Yang Qiu felt that there was another person behind him. He was about to turn back, but he was hugged by a pair of hot little hands from behind. Then, a trembling body slowly leaned against his back.


    Just separated by two thin clothes, Yang Qiu can feel that Qingning seems... To be wearing nothing.


    "Wife! You...! "


    "Well...!"


    Qingning snorted softly, and then the whole trembling body was tightly attached to his back.


    Yang Qiu sighed in his heart, and then he slowly turned around and faced Qingning.


    The room was dark, but Qingning seemed still very shy. She lowered her head and didn''t dare to look up at him.


    But her actions were extremely bold. In the dark, Yang Qiu felt a pair of gentle and hot lips, slowly pasted them on her mouth, and then kissed them slowly.


    Yang Qiu''s control of the fire for so long was like suddenly opening the gate. He was just a little stunned and immediately responded warmly.


    This week, he slept in the same bed with Qingning every day. He is a man, a normal man, with a great beauty who brings disaster to the country and the people, or your wife. How long can you bear it?


    The reason why Yang Qiu didn''t cross the last step is that he is a traditional person. After all, he is not a native of the secular world, but reborn from the attachment of the cultivation world. Therefore, fundamentally, he integrated into the world, but also retained some of his perseverance.


    Just this persistence is sometimes a kind of torture.


    In the dark, they kissed warmly. I don''t know how much time has passed. Their clothes have faded to the ground.


    Although Yang Qiu is on the verge of violent walking, he still suppresses his desire, puts Qingning slowly on the bed, and then asks in a hurry:


    "Wife. Are you sure you won''t wait until after our wedding? "


    "Well! I want to be your woman! "


    Qingning was full of bursts of purples, some shy, and some confused. Her mouth also sent out bursts of whispers, which seemed to cheer herself up, but listening to Yang Qiu''s ears, the soft voice like telling and weeping made him want to explode.


    Finally, he slowly pressed on the perfect figure under his body!


    Qingning said hurriedly with a gasp:


    "Husband... I... Love you! I love you! "


    Yang Qiu immediately fell into a whirling joy.


    I don''t know how long it has passed. When he wakes up, it''s the next morning. The sun rises high outside the window. It''s obviously three poles in the sun.


    Qingning is still curled up in his arms. She is as clever as a lazy cat. When she sees Yang Qiu open her eyes, her face is a burst of blood red, but she bravely looks at him with good-looking eyes. Her eyes are full of tenderness.


    Yang Qiu''s mood is somewhat complicated. It''s different from the relationship between Leng Aoxue and Longci base because of an accident. This time, it''s the first time in his real sense.


    Looking at the undisguised happiness on Qingning''s face, that feeling made him extremely satisfied and excited. He kissed Qingning''s face and hugged her.


    They just lay quietly for a while, and then Qingning said softly:


    "Husband, from now on, I will be your woman, so I will follow uncle Xing back to the capital in the afternoon, waiting for you to pick me up and my sisters!"


    Yang Qiu knew that Qingning overheard his conversation with Qingxing last night. He felt a sense of sadness again.


    I''m so lucky to meet such a good woman.


    "Well, wife, I promise, it won''t be too long. At that time, I will give you the most sensational and unique wedding."

 Chapter 569

    At four o''clock that afternoon, Qingxing escorted Qingning back to the capital. Yang Qiu didn''t see her off.


    After Qingning left, Yang Qiu immediately started her own plan.


    First of all, the angel''s heart is in his hand. Since this thing is the God of the Western Protoss, it is very valuable to the Holy See.


    Yang Qiu can''t figure out whether this value is crucial or very important, but since the Holy See still takes so much trouble to get this thing, it''s obvious that it''s almost even if it''s not crucial.


    According to Lucifer, he is just a lower God among the protoss, and the angel Legion secretly cultivated by the Holy See can directly come to hundreds of upper gods. Why is the Holy See still interested in this?


    Obviously, this deity involves a lot of secret things.


    What are these secrets? Yang Qiu is not interested for the time being. As long as he can use the Holy See to deal with the LAN family, this is the best result.


    This time, when I came back, I could catch up with Feng Dagang, meet Li Shaojun and others, and stay with Qingning for such a long time. Compared with his initial plan, it was a series of surprises.


    Although a blue family is involved in the wuzhe alliance, it may also be involved in liangjiangliufeng and Emperor Shiyan. Then Yang Qiu can''t watch each other work together to calculate himself.


    Jiangnan and the capital are his territory. Whoever moves these two places must be destroyed.


    There are all detailed information and intelligence in the USB flash disk left by Qingxing. As expected, the matter involves jiangliufeng.


    "This guy is really... Haunted."


    Yang Qiu couldn''t help laughing coldly.


    The backer of the final choice is the heartbroken childe.


    The guy who swayed among the five sects and was controlled by Emperor Shiyan finally chose the heartbroken childe.


    After the visit to the holy palace, the pattern of the world has changed greatly.


    The first is the whole world. All the ancient immortals and Buddhas hidden in the world were born and then disappeared on the earth.


    Then the three major forces in the western world were completely controlled by the Shura family.


    Emperor Shi Yan and nun Shura became the highest commander of western religion on the surface of the earth. As for the great Brahma behind the Brahma nightmare, no one was sent to intervene in the affairs of the earth at this time.


    On the other hand, the changes in the eastern world are much larger than those in the western world.


    Great changes have taken place in Taoism. Li Shaojun''s rebellion at the last moment shocked the cultivation world. The cultivation world has come down with a large number of experts. The strength of the five sects is now completely beyond any period in history.


    However, the five sects are different from the previous style. They collectively choose to close down and are dissatisfied with what resources the world collects. They are completely closed.


    In fact, the reason for this situation is that western religion almost completely occupies the absolute upper hand and discourse power.


    In the western world, the emperor releases Yan and nun Shura. In the East, the person who is actually in charge is the heartbroken childe, because behind the heartbroken childe stands a Guiyuan monk.


    Whether it''s heartbroken, Emperor Shi Yan or nun Shura, in the final analysis, they are all people of western religion.


    The reason for this confrontation between the East and the West involves internal struggles and interests.


    These are still far away from Yang Qiu. Just because he can think of these doesn''t mean he will take these factors into account in his next actions.


    He also saw the position of daomen clearly. According to Uncle Feng, daomen wanted to seek skin from the tiger at the beginning, but it was almost eaten by the tiger. Now the human saints have fallen collectively. Daomen and Western religion have long been not the previous honeymoon period, and it is estimated that they are completely in the midst of open and secret struggle.


    Yang Qiu has completely abandoned his identity in the Taoist school. What nonsense Kunlun young master, he is considering things as a person now.


    The top priority is how to lead the disaster to the blue family.


    The angel''s heart can''t be handed over like this. There must be some secret hidden in this thing. Although Lucifer didn''t say it clearly, Yang Qiu can feel that it''s not so simple.


    Now the only way is to make a fake.


    Of course, this fake can''t be too fake, otherwise people will see through their plans.


    Holding the angel''s heart and looking carefully for a long time, Yang Qiu thought, and then entered the chaotic space.


    Chaotic space is actually his small world, and Fengtian palace is a spatial coordinate connecting the world of Fuxi temple. After Yang Qiu entered, he came to Fuxi Temple directly through Fengtian palace.


    He didn''t know what the black material was, but it didn''t prevent him from forging an angel''s heart with this material.


    A lot of the black materials were collected outside Fuxi temple. Yang Qiu had no difficulty in forging an angel''s heart.


    His weapon refining technique is still there, and the chaotic space is his small world, where he is the absolute master. Therefore, in less than an hour, a forged angel heart appeared in his hands.


    After carefully identifying with the eyes of chaos for a long time, he was satisfied after he determined that there was no difference between the two statues anywhere.


    Even the most powerful master can''t tell the authenticity of the two statues, but Yang Qiu can see it.


    In the eyes of the real angel''s heart, there always seems to be a flexible breath, which is clearly the vitality of Jianmu.


    And the fake he forged didn''t have that smell.


    Obviously, this is the difference between gods.


    With that vibrant green spirit, this is the divine personality. Without that vitality, this is a broken stone.


    To be on the safe side, Yang Qiu decided to add some more material to the forged statue.


    Of course, he can''t really condense the green spirit of Jianmu into the statue, but forging such a breath is still a piece of cake for him.


    According to the intelligence analysis obtained from the heartbroken childe, this angel''s heart is very important for the current emperor Shi Yan and nun Shura. Obviously, the other party must get this in order to give up.


    According to Lucifer''s statement after seeing Li Shaojun, it must be that those guys, including saliet, are descendents secretly trained by the angel army. Their strength is simply vulnerable, but they are indeed the leaders of this operation. Obviously, there are great secrets.


    Maybe these guys will lead a great master of the Western Protoss at the last moment.


    Moreover, the Western Protoss will not be excluded by the rules of heaven and earth because they are born and raised on the earth.


    That''s it.


    After everything was carefully arranged, Yang Qiu was ready to take action.

 Chapter 570

    How to send this angel''s heart to the blue family, or the mysterious experts behind the blue family, without anyone''s doubt, is a difficult problem.


    This is a delicate job. If you can''t do it well, you''ll lose the whole game. Yang Qiu decided to be careful.


    While Yang Qiu was doing all this carefully, Li Shaojun and Lucifer were also preparing to separate.


    Li Shaojun and others live in seclusion in Xi''an, close to Yang Qiu. What happened to Yang Qiu these days is like personal experience. When they saw Yang Qiu''s forged angel heart, Li Shaojun and Lucifer exchanged eyes at the same time.


    Only they know that the heart of an angel in Yang Qiu''s hand is indeed a vital thing for the whole western religion.


    Because that is the only way to enter the separate world of Fuxi.


    Of course, it is impossible for Li Shaojun and Lucifer to tell Yang Qiu about it.


    Because of this, it originally involves a vital situation, which is jointly arranged by many parties.


    Lucifer and Li Shaojun can even be regarded as marginal figures running errands in this layout.


    There is a vital thing in Lucifer''s divine personality, that is, Yang Qiu brought him into Fuxi temple and engraved the coordinates of Fuxi temple.


    Yang Qiugen didn''t know what that coordinate represented.


    That is the true source of power leading to the supremacy of the world.


    That is the coordinate of power beyond saints.


    Li Shaojun was very satisfied with Yang Qiu''s plan, but Lucifer was a little cold. He thought about it and then said in a low voice:


    "I''m going to return to the west after this is over."


    Li Shaojun nodded and said:


    "Yes, the strength of the holy see is becoming stronger and stronger. Once all the angel legions come, their strength will be more than ten times that of us. We should be careful!"


    Lucifer''s eyes flashed cold. He smiled faintly, shook his head at Li Shaojun and said:


    "The holy see is nothing. What if the angel Legion leads more gods down?, As long as the little master grows up, it is more important than anything! "


    Li Shaojun also said slowly:


    "I don''t know what you said. I was very relieved when this guy worked in the past. However, the only thing he couldn''t learn was to look at things with an upper level attitude. It''s not cruel enough. This can''t be changed anyway."


    Blinking, Lucifer smiled and said:


    "After I go back, I will immediately stabilize the situation in Europe. More importantly, I will add a little trouble to the Holy See and ease your pressure. Now we should try our best to absorb their firepower and strive for their attention to us. I just hope, little master, he can grow up as soon as possible. After all, there is not much time we can buy for him! "


    Li Shaojun nodded, indicating that he understood what he meant. The so-called growth must be the baptism of blood and fire.


    Yang Qiu has experienced many things, but they all happen to him. If they happen to the most important people around him, Li Shaojun can''t guarantee whether Yang Qiu will get out of control once he goes crazy.


    At that time, the gains were not worth the losses.


    His fingers flicked gently on the table, and Li Shaojun''s face suddenly became serious:


    "What is your current strength?"


    Slowly shaking his head, Lucifer said with a mysterious smile:


    "I won''t tell you. If you really want to compete with me, I can only say that you are not my opponent!"


    Li Shaojun smiled noncommittally and said in a low voice:


    "Maybe! But don''t forget, I can at least kill the five golden immortals by unlocking all the seals. You are just a fallen and rebuilt Pluto, and your strength can''t be much stronger than me. "


    Lucifer still just smiled faintly, and then he stood up and said:


    "But I have abandoned the divine personality. Don''t you know?"


    Li Shaojun suddenly woke up. He could not help frowning and asked in a low voice:


    "Do you really want to go that way? If you fail, there is no chance of reincarnation! Don''t forget, you''re not human at all. "


    Lucifer smiled unfathomably and said:


    "I won''t fail, because I''ve left behind! When the little master took my divine personality into Fuxi temple, I had found the way that really belonged to me! "


    Li Shaojun, who was about to pick up his tea cup and drink water, trembled all over. The tea immediately splashed all over his body. He looked at Lucifer in amazement and said blankly:


    "You got it? You are cheating. "


    "What kind of cheating is this? When the creator of our Protoss created us, we could not be regarded as people in the real sense, but as puppets of the creator. Only with the divine personality can we become a Protoss. However, according to the oracle of the supreme god of the protoss, I will get the only chance to get rid of puppets, and now I have got it. "


    Li Shaojun looked at Lucifer carefully for a long time, then nodded slowly and said:


    "So, are you a real person now?"


    Lucifer stood up and said in a respectful tone:


    "Yes, it''s precisely because of the little master. If it weren''t for him, I couldn''t get the real vitality and the ultimate meaning of protoss cultivation, so...!"


    Lucifer''s face slowly showed a smile, looked at Li Shaojun and said:


    "I no longer need God, and I am no longer God, but I can be any God."


    When he said this, Lucifer slowly opened his hands. On his two hands, there were two flames at the same time, dark and with incomparable silence. The other one, however, was extremely holy and with a grand and solemn atmosphere, which was the flame of the holy light of the Holy See.


    It''s incredible that the fire of hell and the fire of heaven actually appear in a person.


    "Now, I can change all the divine power attributes of the Protoss. As long as I want, I can be any God."


    A cold sweat slowly flowed down from Li Shaojun''s forehead. He almost looked at Lucifer in shock and forgot to speak.


    The Western gods are different from the eastern gods. Their origin is the puppets made by the human race in those years. In short, they are the source of their strength. Each god gives them a special energy, which is constant.


    The people of the protoss are also unchanged. The number of gods is always fixed, corresponding to a divine position.


    Now, Lucifer has completely transformed into a person, abandoned his divine personality, but has omnipotent terrorist power.


    Although he is weak now, his future development is promising.


    Li Shaojun is too clear about the fact that as puppets made by the human race, these so-called protoss have what terrible energy.


    "All right!"


    Li Shaojun couldn''t help laughing bitterly:


    "I admit that I may never be your opponent, but I will find a chance to experience your means! Remember our agreement. Let that guy grow up within three years. I don''t want any problems in the West! "


    Lucifer''s elegant smile:


    "Don''t worry, I don''t want any problems in the East! I really look forward to watching the little master grow up! It will certainly surprise all the guys who are high behind the scenes! "

 Chapter 571

    If you want to attract the experts behind the blue family, you must have enough attraction.


    What is the most attractive thing for a master?


    Money?


    Bullshit!


    Magic weapon!!


    The first step of Yang Qiu''s plan is to forge some good things by herself.


    He still has the means to refine tools and Kyushu tripod. In addition, Li Shaojun left him rich resources. Of course, he can''t waste these things. Therefore, he is going to refine some gadgets by himself.


    The storage ring is not any difficulty for him now. The power of chaos is transformed into Reiki. It took him less than half an hour to refine the storage ring.


    On the contrary, it was a flying sword he refined, which took several hours.


    The grade of this sword should be the peak of the medium-grade spirit weapon. The body of the sword is one and a half feet long and three centimeters wide. The whole blade seems transparent and emits this green smell. It''s cold. You know it''s a treasure at a glance.


    For a martial arts master, isn''t a magic weapon attractive enough?


    Then he took three healing pills from the pills given to him by Li Shaojun and put them into the newly refined storage ring.


    Three top-grade pills, a medium-grade spirit weapon, a flying sword, a storage ring, and a statue of the angel''s heart. This is the bait he arranged.


    In order to highlight the value of the angel''s heart, he even refined a box for the angel''s heart, which is also a inferior spiritual tool.


    In this way, the guy who gets this storage ring will pay more attention to the angel''s heart.


    After all this, Yang Qiu began to act.


    The power of chaos is transformed into Reiki. He is completely a monk.


    Now his strength can barely be promoted to the golden elixir period. This strength is an absolute master in the secular world.


    The person he is going to meet today is equivalent to the five experts at the peak of the empty God period.


    In order not to reveal the stuffing, Yang Qiu disguised it carefully.


    The old house of the blue family is easy to find. Unlike the rich families in Jiangnan and Beijing, the blue family, as the first rich family in Guanzhong, did not live in the city, but built a huge house in a feng shui treasure land.


    Lanjia occupies a huge land with a radius of ten kilometers. A straight Avenue leads to Lanjia built on a mountain.


    This feeling doesn''t even need to be described. In this life, how many people can really occupy a mountain?


    In particular, such magnificent rivers and mountains that can obviously be developed as national scenic spots are actually the private property of a family, which is rare in China.


    The capital is a noble spirit, the south of the Yangtze River is a delicate spirit, while the Guanzhong region combines noble spirit and delicate spirit, and has a real historical flavor.


    Even the super luxury houses in the capital or Jiangnan can''t catch up with the blue family around Yang Qiu.


    The Hu family in Hong Kong is laughing at the existence of the wind and cloud, but the Taiping peak is nothing compared with here.


    Of course, the land here is estimated to be of little value, which can''t be compared with the top of Taiping mountain.


    But in terms of momentum and scale, the blue family is the scariest family Yang Qiu has ever seen.


    This horror is entirely an intuitive feeling.


    The broad avenue extending straight to the top of the mountain is a standard two-way four lane. On both sides of the road are exquisite green belts, extending for at least two kilometers. On both sides of the avenue, towering trees hugged by two people are neatly planted. These trees are extremely valuable varieties at a glance, and the trees are at least hundreds of years old.


    According to some local rumors, it was said that the freight of this tree was only one million.


    Of course, the inside information of the blue family is very strong. This school, placed in ancient times, is also appropriate to occupy the mountain as the king.


    Of course, Yang Qiu won''t come to the door to find trouble in broad daylight. After dark, he directly followed the back mountain to the old house of the blue family.


    Before even going up the mountain, Yang Qiu noticed that the blue family was really strange.


    A slight and undetectable breath always surrounds the whole mountain. I''m afraid no one can find it, but Yang Qiu has the eye of chaos.


    The terror of that breath almost didn''t scare him to turn around and run away.


    Wuxian!


    Is there a Wuxian in the blue family?


    Damn it!


    Fortunately, the subtle and unobservable breath is not the experience of Wuxian at all times, but the breath of early warning. Yang Qiu''s strength is too weak to trigger the breath at all.


    This is terrible.


    He couldn''t understand why there were Wuxian in the blue family.


    The Martial Arts Alliance is controlled by Emperor Shi Yan, but it is definitely not a real martial arts alliance. At least, Li Shaojun and Zhang Sanfeng don''t care about it at all, which shows that there is something fishy in it.


    Yang Qiu made up her mind to go up the mountain when she was sure that she could escape calmly when Wu Xian shot.


    And it made him a little excited.


    This is that after he practiced the body of chaos, he really encountered a terrible existence.


    Li Shaojun these people don''t count. They won''t kill themselves anyway. They can''t experience that feeling at all.


    If you can''t feel the breath, Yang Qiu can feel it clearly. The sense of oppression is everywhere and pervasive, which makes him run away.


    It was originally an early warning prohibition arranged by others. All experts can''t understand it during the Mahayana, so they won''t bear any pressure.


    However, Yang Qiu sensed the prohibition. To put it simply, he had nothing to do, which led to the suppression of the prohibition.


    It doesn''t matter whether you can bear the active defense prohibition of Wuxian or not. Under the suppression of a brain, other people would have died long ago, but Yang Qiu is a freak. Although the chaotic body dare not start, he can act freely under the crazy suppression of the prohibition.


    But his physical and mental feeling is too uncomfortable.


    Unconsciously, Yang Qiu didn''t even feel that the chaotic force in his body was subtly changing his body at a much faster speed than usual.


    When Yang Qiu quietly touched the backyard of the LAN family, two dark shadows appeared behind him like ghosts.


    Yang Qiu suddenly turned around and waved the sword in his hand. One of the two dark figures touched the flying sword in Yang Qiu''s hand, and his eyes suddenly burst into a light. He smiled politely:


    "Good baby! Boy, who are you? "


    The other party obviously felt the breath of Yang Qiu. He didn''t care at all. He was a congenital martial artist, and his strength reached the middle stage of congenital. This strength can easily kill the monks below the Mahayana period.


    Yang Qiu, just the strength of the golden elixir period, can crush this guy with one hand.


    Seeing that Yang Qiu didn''t speak, the shadow said indifferently:


    "No matter what you are, leave the magic weapon in your hand and kneel down to let me abolish your cultivation. I will spare you from death."

 Chapter 572

    Looking at the two shadows, Yang Qiu asked coldly:


    "You are the people who hurt Qingxing?"


    The two shadows exchanged a look at each other. One of them smiled coldly, but Yang Qiu directly launched an attack without saying a word.


    The shadow was originally sarcastic, but when Yang Qiu''s sword shot in front of him, the expression on his face seemed to freeze all at once.


    "What a fast sword!"


    That guy really deserves to be a congenital martial artist. Unexpectedly, he avoided Yang Qiu''s sword in a critical moment, with seven points of greed, two points of surprise and one point of surprise in his words.


    "This baby is mine. Hehe, I''ve always wanted to get a baby. It''s good. Boy, just stay! "


    Yang Qiu couldn''t help sighing.


    The other side is really an expert. With his current strength, he can''t defeat the other side at all, unless he uses the chaotic three moves, in that case, he will disturb the Wuxian again.


    But thanks to his abnormal body, this congenital martial artist is quite helpless to him.


    In an instant, the two men have fought more than ten times. Yang Qiu is obviously at a disadvantage, but he can be invincible.


    "Elder martial brother, what''s the matter with you today? Didn''t you eat? "


    One of the shadows laughed softly, but the elder martial brother snorted. He looked at Yang Qiu strangely and said coldly:


    "This guy is weird. His physical strength is stronger than me. Isn''t he a monk? How can you refine your body? "


    "A body refining monk? Hehe, it''s a little interesting! Senior brother, why don''t you let me try? "


    The elder martial brother snorted again and said:


    "No, it''s easy for me to clean him up. I just want to try the power of that magic weapon!"


    At this time, Yang Qiu suddenly turned and ran away.


    "Want to escape? Hum! Interesting! "


    The elder martial brother smiled coldly at the corners of his mouth:


    "Do you still want to go when you come? Boy, do you really think this is where you can come and go if you want? "


    This sentence only left a long string of ending notes in the air. While Yang Qiu disappeared, the elder martial brother''s body disappeared from the original place.


    The shadow standing there shook his head with regret:


    "Good baby! What a pity! "


    Yang Qiu ran away from Cang Bei in front, and the other party pursued him in the back. He came prepared and naturally controlled the rhythm. If he really wanted to escape, how could the other party catch up with him?


    After that, in just one minute, they ran out for more than 20 kilometers.


    Yang Qiu stopped panting. He turned and stared at the dark shadow and said gloomily:


    "Taoist friend, I''m not your opponent. Can''t you admit defeat? You don''t know who you offended. The Green family will destroy the blue family! I advise you to go back as soon as possible. As long as you like, I can even let you join us. How about it? "


    The shadow is a middle-aged man, tall and slender, covered in black clothes. It looks like a ghost in the night.


    "Hehe, boy, you still want to show off your tongue with me? significant! The Green family destroys the blue family? Hehe, I think it''s the blue family and the Green family, isn''t it? I didn''t expect that the Green family really has a lot of information. A bodyguard''s robe is actually a top-grade spirit weapon. I can''t start with that guy at all, and I can''t even catch him, but you automatically send it to the door. Hehe, strange, looking at you like this, you must have a low status in the Green family? There is no best robe! "


    When the man in black spoke, his feet suddenly flashed. This action caught Yang Qiu by surprise. He snorted coldly and cut the sword in his hand. The other party unexpectedly flashed in the air, avoided the sword, and then grabbed it on his neck.


    Yang Qiu can simulate aura, but he can''t use his own green dragon sword formula. In that case, he will expose his identity.


    Who knows if the Wuxian is staring at himself somewhere at this time?


    Who knows, is this guy from the emperor?


    The man in black was merciless. He wanted to pinch Yang Qiu''s neck directly, but no matter how hard he tried, Yang Qiu''s neck was more slippery than the loach, and he couldn''t lose it at all.


    "What an evil door!"


    The man in black snorted coldly without any hesitation. His other hand raised, turned into a sharp palm knife, and cut Yang Qiu''s neck.


    Yang Qiu responded immediately. The sword on her hand was not used as a magic weapon at all. Instead, she changed her method and used the close combat of dragon sting.


    The change was so fast that the man in black didn''t expect Yang Qiu to play this hand. The magic weapon with green smell stabbed him straight between his chest and abdomen.


    The feeling of the cold blade entering the body made the man in black suddenly angry.


    He was hurt.


    Injured in the hand of a guy who is a hundred times weaker than himself?


    damn!!


    The strength of the innate warrior broke out without any reservation. He heard a puff. He grabbed Yang Qiu''s sword hand. Just as he was about to exert his strength, Yang Qiu''s whole body was like a wind, a soft sound, directly turned into a residual shadow and disappeared in front of him.


    The man in black stood there blankly, looking at the direction of Yang Qiu''s disappearance. After a long time, he slowly spread out his hand.


    In his hand, he held a ring rolled down from Yang Qiu''s finger.


    The man in black snorted coldly, pulled out the sword from his chest and abdomen with his backhand, and then wiped the ring on the blood of the wound. Sure enough, this is a storage ring.


    "Asshole, next time I meet you, I will let you die without a place to bury."


    The man in black was immediately attracted by the storage ring and magic weapon flying sword.


    The magic weapon is also rare for the innate martial arts. Unlike the martial arts sect, the martial arts sect has no inherited magic weapon, and naturally there will be no storage ring. These things are the patent of the monks. Moreover, take the five sects as an example. Before the cultivation world sent people to the lower world, even the leaders of the five sects had only one treasure bag, A medium-quality aura.


    Of course, martial arts practitioners and monks have their own rules. It is impossible to kill and seize treasures across the border. Moreover, the strength of the martial arts sect is obviously strong, so it will not happen.


    And Yang Qiu automatically sent it to the door, so you can''t blame others for stealing treasure and killing people.


    In particular, the function of the storage ring is more on the magic weapon. The man in black has been deeply attracted by the storage ring.


    For the three pills in the storage ring, he immediately recognized that they were the best healing medicine, and the statuette in the box seemed to be a great treasure.


    Just then, a voice sounded in his ear:


    "Elder martial brother, the master is looking for you!"


    damn!


    The face of the man in black changed slightly.


    Is it true that Shifu is also interested in what he has?

 Chapter 573

    Yang Qiu ran out for more than 50 kilometers in one breath. He was shocked and covered his chest. He opened his mouth and scolded:


    "Damn bastard, I must kill you, dare... Rob my magic weapon and ring!"


    Yang Qiu didn''t have to act anymore, but he knew what he had encountered.


    So he had to act.


    Sure enough, when he had just finished that sentence, the air all over him seemed to become extremely viscous. He seemed to fall into the mire, and it was very difficult to move.


    Yang Qiu pretended to be terrified. When he was about to scream, there was a middle-aged man with a dignified breath in front of him.


    The middle-aged man in a black robe with two golden dragons embroidered on his cuffs smiled at him:


    "Boy, are you the secret cultivation of the youth family?"


    Yang Qiu''s heart suddenly sank to the bottom of the valley. He had an impulse to turn around and run away immediately:


    "You... Who are you?"


    "Hehe, who am I?"


    The middle-aged man was originally suspended in front of him. At this time, he slowly landed on the ground and smiled gently at him:


    "My name is Qing Jun. of course, although my surname is Qing, this is not my original surname! Tell you too much, you won''t understand! Let''s put it this way, I''m like the Green family''s green line today! "


    Yang Qiu''s eyes twinkled immediately.


    He thought of a man.


    Qingjia Wuxian!!


    This guy should be a close servant who grew up with the young Wuxian.


    It seemed that he saw through Yang Qiu''s thoughts. Qing Jun smiled faintly and said:


    "Yes, when I grew up with the Qing emperor, we were still sworn brothers. At that time, the Qing family was the largest family of the 36 Tiangang family in the wuzhe alliance. Since the Qing family decided to withdraw from the wuzhe alliance, we went our separate ways! Boy, tell me, what are you? Are you the personal guard of the heirs of the Green family? "


    Yang Qiu was so nervous that he was almost stiff. He stared at the middle-aged man named Qingjun. His strength was the same as that of the ancestors of the Qing family, who was called the Qing emperor. He was a third grade immortal.


    wait!


    What did the old man ask himself?


    What are you from?


    Is it true that he doesn''t know who he is?


    You didn''t expose yourself?


    Yang Qiu''s mind turned countless thoughts in a twinkling of an eye.


    This old guy must have been closing the gate. He just left the gate recently. I don''t know what happened in the world.


    No way!


    The wuzhe alliance is invisible, but it won''t break off contact with the outside world!


    Is this old thing deceiving himself?


    Isn''t that possible?


    His own affairs, as his level of existence, want to know, is not a matter of minutes?


    He suddenly woke up and disguised his identity. Now like this, the old guy can''t recognize who he is!


    At the thought of this, he couldn''t help a burst of sweat.


    It can be seen how nervous he was in the face of such a terrorist existence.


    Yang Qiu looked at Qing Jun and asked word by word:


    "What do you want to do?"


    Qingjun smiled faintly, then slowly said to Yang Qiu:


    "I don''t think you''re easy, so I''ll follow you. On you, I always feel a hazy smell that makes me unable to see through you!"


    Yang Qiu suddenly became nervous again. Qing Jun pondered for a moment, and then smiled at her again:


    "It''s a strange feeling. I have an intuition that you little guy will bring me some unpredictable things. These things are definitely not good, so I''m considering whether to kill you!"


    Speaking of this, Qingjun took two more steps towards Yang Qiu. Yang Qiu only felt that the mud around him had completely solidified into concrete. He was like a steel bar sealed in the concrete, and even his own thinking was frozen.


    Squinting at Yang Qiu, Qing Jun''s eyes showed a feeling of a giant beast looking at a small ant:


    "But I feel I can''t kill you. To my degree, I can''t see through a small golden elixir friar. This is a humiliation to me, or God is reminding me that you are really not simple, so open your soul and let me arrange a prohibition in your soul. In this way, how can I spare you from dying?"


    When Qingjun was talking, Yang Qiu could clearly see that everything within a hundred meters around him was under Qingjun''s absolute control. Even within this range, all life seemed to be controlled by this person.


    A trace of immortal''s unique breath is integrated into the world, but it has not caused any counterattack of the rules of the world.


    Obviously, this old guy named Qingjun felt some changes in the rules of heaven and earth, which was unearthed.


    The change of the rules of heaven and earth comes from the end of his visit to the holy palace.


    Well, this old man must have been unearthed and published after that, right?


    Yang Qiu stared at the middle-aged man who looked gentle, and his mind was constantly turning.


    "You don''t talk? That means you agree? "


    Qingjun nodded gently, then walked to Yang Qiu and said faintly:


    "If I control you, I can master the situation of the Green family. My eldest brother and I can''t compare. After all, he has a green family support, but I have nothing. There are only a few disciples around him, and nothing else! Little fellow, follow me. You won''t suffer. As long as I take the Green family, I won''t treat you badly! "


    Yang Qiu suddenly turned her head fiercely, and her eyes became very cold.


    Qing Jun was stunned:


    "Do you disagree?"


    He shook his head and sighed heavily:


    "That''s not good, boy. You''re embarrassing me. Although I''m reluctant to kill you, if you still look at me like this, I don''t mind pulling your soul out of your body and injecting your soul into a dog!"


    Yang Qiu stared at Qing Jun, and then suddenly hit the gentle jade like face in front of her.


    Qingjun is a powerful martial immortal. There are too many Yang Qiu. He even used his immortal power to restrain Yang Qiu. No matter from any aspect, even if Yang Qiu is an expert of the same level, it is absolutely impossible to move under this situation.


    But Yang Qiu not only moved, but this fist hit Qingjun''s nose without bias.


    Yang Qiu exhausted all her strength in this punch.


    That''s enough. The most deadly thing is that Yang Qiu seals the power of chaos on his fist.


    His muscle strength, his fighting spirit, the fire attribute element strength as powerful as the volcano contained in his muscle, all the forces were mixed together, which made Yang Qiu''s fist hit Qingjun''s face like a meteor.


    I heard two clicks.


    Yang Qiu''s wrist and Qingjun''s nose were broken at the same time.


    With a terrible howl, Qing Jun jumped up 100 meters in pain.


    He was a seven grade Wuxian and was interrupted by a little guy in the golden elixir period.


    God, it''s out. He might as well wipe his neck and kill himself!


    At this time, Yang Qiu actually disappeared out of thin air.


    "Damn it!!"


    The angry Qing Jun suddenly shot, and all the vitality was wiped out within a three mile radius.

 Chapter 574

    In the chaotic space, Yang Qiu looked at his broken wrist in a cold sweat. It hurt so much that she almost fainted.


    Sure enough, his chaotic body is still too weak.


    He didn''t want to think about it. He broke the nose of a Wuxian with one punch. It''s not weak. It''s violent.


    Endured the sharp pain and connected the wrist bone, Yang Qiu took out a healing pill and stuffed it into her mouth.


    The wrist returned to normal at a speed visible to the naked eye. He moved for a while and didn''t notice anything strange. Instead, he found an extremely strange place.


    The broken and healed wrist seems to be twice as strong as before in strength, strength and toughness.


    Yang Qiu stared at his two wrists, and then wailed after a long time:


    "Isn''t it? Can this also increase strength? God, don''t I want to break all my bones and heal again? "


    He didn''t know that the chaotic body was originally a congenital body. The more it was forged, the stronger it was. Even this was a necessary means to forge the body.


    But the thought of being knocked off his bones inch by inch made Yang Qiu''s teeth ache.


    After thinking for a long time, he finally patted his forehead, gritted his teeth and said:


    "Shit, in order to enhance my strength, I let strongen smash it once a day, so what?"


    After making up her mind, Yang Qiu fell asleep in chaotic space.


    Anyway, wait until dawn and go out at this time. Who knows if the old man called Qingjun is dead or not.


    Different from the storage ring, his chaotic space can also hide, and after hiding, he will not leave anything in place. However, the storage ring is different. If he hides in the storage ring, he will leave a storage ring in place. At that time, as long as the other party breaks through the defense of the storage ring, he will be dead.


    Of course, the level has reached the single small world of yuxu palace. Unless the owner of the small world is willing, even the most powerful experts outside can''t break it.


    Halfway through the plan, the storage ring fell into the elder martial brother''s hand, which will surely attract Qingjun''s attention. The breath reserved by Yang Qiu in the heart of the fake angel is the breath that Qingjun can''t see through. As long as it falls into Qingjun''s hand, he will try his best to study it.


    It was Yang Qiu''s breath of simulating Jianmu''s vitality with the power of chaos. Not to mention Qingjun, a seven grade immortal. Even if Li Shaojun was the peak of one grade, the master who could kill five grade golden immortals could not distinguish the mystery of the young breath.


    After sleeping until dawn, Yang Qiu came out of the chaotic space.


    Looking at the dead space in front of her, Yang Qiu didn''t dare to stay for half a second and left quietly.


    Now it''s time for him to sneak back to the British expedition.


    It''s no accident that Metatron pretends to be him, but there are some things that only he can do when he goes back.


    That night, Yang Qiu sneaked into the boat while it was dark.


    When the large-scale delegation set out from Shanghai, it was divided into several teams. Yang Qiu went upstream from the Yangtze River, and then took a plane to Beijing.


    The delegation traveled around more than half of China. Obviously, it made the National Security Bureau very nervous.


    After getting on the ship, Yang Qiu obviously noticed that there were many plainclothes agents on the ship, and even zero one bureau sent real experts.


    Yang Qiu knows two of the twelve Xushen elders of Kunlun sect, and they are quite familiar with them.


    When Yang Qiu first realized the existence of these two people, he was surprised, but he was relieved to think of his disguise.


    For the zero one game, Lin Lao and Yang Qiu always hold a kind of gratitude and treat it as their own people.


    Even if he was calculated by daomen, he still wouldn''t change his mind.


    Daomen is daomen. Lin is always Lin Lao. Zero one game is Lin Lao''s, not daomen''s.


    This is obviously not a good time to meet each other. Who knows if there are any higher-level experts in the Holy See who can''t even notice them. Yang Qiu won''t be so brainless.


    After Metatron took over Yang Qiu, they recovered their identity. After hearing Yang Qiu talk about what happened in the past ten days, Metatron looked at Yang Qiu and asked:


    "Young master, is what you said true? Lord Lucifer, he...! "


    Yang Qiu smiled and nodded, motioned him not to speak, then carefully asked what had happened on the ship during this period, and then smiled and said:


    "The guy named Nemesis didn''t come to trouble you, did he?"


    Metatron nodded:


    "Yes, young master, that guy never showed up again, and saliet only came twice. It seems that something happened in the Holy See, and it''s inconvenient for me to spy. You said Lord Lucifer went back to the West. What''s the matter?"


    Yang Qiu explained briefly, then looked at Metatron and said:


    "Metatron, after this is over, you go straight back to the Dark Alliance. Now you go to saliye and say that I have made a great discovery."


    Metatron immediately went out. Yang Qiu stroked his plan from beginning to end in her mind and made sure there were no mistakes. Only then did she completely relax.


    Quickly take the Holy See to find Qingjun''s trouble. This is Yang Qiu''s only idea.


    Qingjun''s strength has sealed his three grades and reached the seventh grade of Tianxian. I''m afraid the strength of Wuxian, the seventh grade of Tianxian, can be compared with the five grade and four grade of Taoist immortals.


    How much money has the Holy See paid this time?


    That nemesis and the other three guys around him are among the angel legions. So, this time, will there really be a Protoss coming at the last minute?


    In that case, it''s really fun.


    Before waiting for a few minutes, Sally hurried over. He didn''t recognize it at all. During this period, Yang Qiu found a double:


    "Yang Qiu, I wonder why you came to me in such a hurry?"


    Yang Qiu smiled mysteriously at sariya, and then whispered:


    "Sally, I have news of the heart of angels."


    Sally suddenly froze. He jumped up, his face changed with excitement, and his mouth said incoherently:


    "God, it''s amazing, Yang! How did you get the news? Can''t it be false? "


    Seeing the reaction of saliye, Yang Qiu just smiled and didn''t say a word. He looked up at each other and seemed to find something very interesting.


    This guy has always pretended to be a breeze, but now his desire has been exposed.


    This angel''s heart must be very important to the Holy See, right?


    He smiled at Sally and said softly:


    ¡±Sally, I can guarantee you 100% of the heart of angels, but I have to know what this thing does. You know, I''m just curious! After all, the price of $1 trillion is ridiculously high, isn''t it? "


    Sally''s face suddenly became very ugly.

 Chapter 575

    Looking at Sally''s extremely ugly face, Yang Qiu said faintly:


    "Sally, although I don''t know what the use of this angel''s heart is, it must be very important for the Holy See to pay so much attention to it. You say, if I take this thing in exchange with others, what benefits will they give me? Will the two trillion reward be given to me? "


    Sally''s face changed again. He glared at Yang Qiu angrily and said a little crazy:


    "Jack, no, no! Your excellency Yang Qiu, is what you said true? Where on earth did you get the exact information? How can I guarantee that after I told you the truth, you won''t deceive me again? "


    In fact, the person who really competes with saliye this time is that nemesis and the other three young people around him, and even the strength of the opponent is still above him. If not for this, how could saliye let an outsider Yang Qiu participate.


    Sally''s idea is to use Yang Qiu''s strength. Money is not very important to him. As long as he can return to the angel corps, this is the most important.


    As long as he does meritorious service this time, he can not only wash away all his previous mistakes, but also become the leader of the angel Legion.


    As for Yang Qiu and his people, if they can survive this time, saliye doesn''t mind letting Yang Qiu cling to him. After all, this guy still has a powerful force.


    Yang qiushen smiled mysteriously and said with great certainty:


    "Don''t forget, sariya, I am Chinese. Naturally, I have many means in this land. These means are enough for me to understand many things very clearly before you arrive at Maoling. For example, there have been some miraculous events in Maoling. For example, the Fallen Angel Lucifer is actually the same as the God you worship, They... All belong to the protoss! Right? "


    Sally''s face suddenly changed again. He stared at Yang Qiu and couldn''t help smoking at the corners of his mouth. He didn''t know what to say.


    Nodding playfully, Yang Qiu continued:


    "Also, the angel Legion inside the Holy See, I know what you do!"


    Sally turned pale again. He glanced at the door quickly and shouted in a frightened whisper:


    "Damn it, what else do you know? Who the hell are you? "


    With a slight smile, Yang Qiu said faintly:


    "I am me. Who else can I be? Sally, this is the business you find me, not me. Therefore, don''t doubt my motivation. I just want to exchange for greater interests. I also want to show more my strength and means in front of you, so that we can really cooperate in the future! How''s it going? "


    Sally got up quickly, his whole body trembled slightly, and a thin cold sweat had appeared on his forehead.


    "My God, your excellency, you are really... Beyond my expectation. Your strength is so strong. What is your existence?"


    He laughed a few times. Yang Qiu didn''t dare to be too tough, but said mysteriously:


    "To tell you the truth, I am an oriental monk expelled by the sect! Do you know what I mean? Like you, I dare not appear in Europe or expose my strength in the western world. After all, there are some rules that we must abide by. Are you right? "


    Sally leaf looked at Yang Qiu and suddenly realized, but she didn''t speak again.


    The guy seemed to be in some kind of meditation. From time to time, he looked up and down at Yang Qiu with a strange look. The look in his eyes was strange.


    Yang Qiu didn''t look at him, but her eyes narrowed gradually.


    His heart sank slowly.


    Did you make any mistakes?


    Not at all!


    As time went by, after waiting for more than ten minutes, Sally was still silent. Yang Qiu couldn''t help sneering and asked:


    "What the hell do you mean, saliet?"


    At this time, saliet suddenly raised his head. On his body, a huge energy wave suddenly spread around, and the whole room was shrouded in an extremely strange atmosphere.


    Yang Qiu''s face turned pale.


    damn!!


    He suddenly stood up, but his ass didn''t leave the stool, and his body was imprisoned in place.


    Staring at sariya in front of her, Yang Qiu shouted:


    "What do you want to do?"


    The handsome face of saliet seemed to suddenly become another strange transparent color. The clothes on his upper body directly became invisible. Not only his face, but even his body became a strange transparent color, and the viscera in his body slowly changed strangely.


    Originally, he was a living person, but there was a pure white flame in his internal organs. The flame was jumping wildly, emitting extremely holy and huge energy.


    This energy is different from all kinds of energy Yang Qiu encountered before.


    It is not the spiritual power of practitioners, nor the power of chaos, nor the evil blood gas of blood demons, nor the kind of silence and death gas of emperor Shi Yan. It is similar to the sanctity of Buddha light in western religion, but it is obviously the energy of two different attributes.


    If you really want to say it, Yang Qiu realized a little cordial breath from this energy.


    It dawned on him.


    This is the power of natural elements.


    The personality of Western Protoss gives those Protoss the ability to control the power of various elements. The power is the product of the combination of Protoss and ordinary people.


    Isn''t a power also a force that controls natural elements?


    "Ha ha ha!"


    There were bursts of extremely cold laughter in Sally''s mouth. It was obviously not Sally''s own voice.


    "It''s really... Too weak! Unexpectedly, the quality of human beings is getting weaker and weaker. It is impossible to select a few perfect bodies suitable for coming. What a weak human, this body can only give play to my... Well, less than 1% strength, but... It is enough! "


    "Coming?"


    Yang Qiu stared at the saliye who had changed another person, and his eyes became extremely cold.


    "Yes, this is coming."


    At this time, shaliye has completely recovered his previous appearance, and his appearance and figure have not changed, but his eyes have become extremely indifferent. That indifference makes Yang Qiu''s heart cold.


    Behind him, two pairs of glittering and translucent wings with incomparably holy luster opened slowly. With his handsome appearance and cold eyes, he looked with an unspeakable beauty.


    This is an angel, a four winged angel.


    The four winged angel looked at Yang Qiu and said in a condescending and relaxed tone:


    "Lowly human, this is a miracle! You should be honored that you can witness the arrival of a God with your own eyes! "

 Chapter 576

    Yang Qiu suddenly smiled when she felt the powerful, suffocating and pure divine power of the four winged angel.


    He smiled happily and strangely.


    He seems to understand something.


    It seems that the Western Protoss really existed when some people were casually trained to be coolies.


    According to the summary and analysis of all the mysteries he currently has, the number of divine beings is certain. Divine beings give different attributes of the protoss energy, and the number of gods is always the same, because the number of divine beings is fixed.


    This sounds like an identity card. Who hangs on whose neck represents this identity?


    What is this identity that is not hard work?


    The Western Protoss is the vassal of the human race in the origin of the world, and even the goods specialized in chores.


    Powers control the power of natural elements, while Protoss control much higher energy. Their so-called divine power is just the power of the five elements with a higher level.


    The forces of the five elements generate and overcome each other, and can derive the energy of other attributes.


    After figuring out these, Yang Qiu naturally smiled happily.


    Yang Qiu''s attitude made the four winged angel''s indifferent eyes extremely angry. In his eyes, human beings are just their humble slaves. A slave dares to look at him with such eyes and treat him with such attitude, which is simply blasphemy.


    Blasphemy against the gods is a capital crime in the Holy See. It needs to be hanged.


    If Yang Qiu had not mastered some of the information he urgently needed, he would have killed Yang Qiu.


    Yang Qiu looked at him and said faintly:


    "Only four winged angels? Lucifer is a six winged angel. His position is the next God in your Protoss. He is already the lowest existence. What does your four winged bird man exist in the protoss? "


    The four winged angel''s indifferent face finally changed. He looked at Yang Qiu in horror and shouted:


    "Humble slave, how do you know the rank of my noble Protoss?"


    When he spoke, he stretched out a palm and grabbed it at Yang Qiu''s neck. Yang Qiu didn''t even look at him. That relaxed look immediately stopped the four winged angel''s hand a few millimeters away from Yang Qiu''s neck.


    He sneered and looked at the four winged angel with emotion. Yang Qiu asked intentionally or unintentionally:


    "Then, do you want Lucifer''s divine personality? Is your so-called angel heart? "


    The four winged angel''s face changed color again.


    After a long time, he stared at Yang Qiu with flashing eyes and asked slowly:


    "Human, what do you know?"


    Yang Qiu looked at him with a smile and asked:


    "Do you want to answer me first?"


    The four winged angel sneered:


    "Can you really find Lucifer''s angel heart?"


    "Of course, but you have to tell me first, what is your position in the protoss? You have only four wings. Obviously, you are not the middle God, the upper God, or even the lower God. Are you not a Protoss at all, but a servant of the protoss? "


    The four winged angel was so angry that his handsome face changed shape. If Yang Qiu hadn''t mastered the information that was crucial to him, he would have killed Yang Qiu many times.


    "Damn bastard, you humble... Human, I am the Deputy God of the lower God in the protoss, not that kind of humble servant."


    "It''s a deputy God. No wonder you''re so anxious to get Lucifer''s divine personality. With this divine personality, can you inherit his divine throne? Become the next God? "


    The four winged angel is a brainless cargo, and blurted out with a sneer:


    "What do you humble humans know? Who told you Lucifer was the next God? His divine personality is among the whole Protoss... Damn it! How could I tell you these things! You humble thing, say everything you know, otherwise I will make you suffer all the torture. "


    Yang Qiu shook her head with a mysterious smile on her face:


    "Then, this noble Deputy God, who are you? I really wonder how the protoss came from! "


    The four winged angel was stunned. Yang Qiu asked mysteriously:


    "Are you sure we won''t be found?"


    The four winged angel smiled proudly:


    "Of course, there will be no stronger existence on this planet than me."


    Yang Qiu nodded and said:


    "That''s good!"


    Then he slowly opened his right hand to the four winged angel. In the palm of his hand, it was Lucifer''s divine personality that lay impressively.


    "Oh, my God!"


    The four winged angel suddenly lost his mind. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Yang Qiu suddenly grabbed the four winged angel''s hand, and the two men disappeared from the room strangely.


    In the chaotic space, the four winged angel fell to the ground in panic and turned pale.


    "Impossible! blamed! You humble... You!! What the hell is this? My power! God, my power has completely disappeared! "


    The four winged angel looked at Yang Qiu in horror. The terrible energy in his body dissipated. Even his divine personality seemed to be out of control and wanted to fly out of his body.


    In particular, the most deadly thing is that the divine power attribute in his body was originally the light divine power, but gradually changed. His holy light turned black and dead, and the angel directly turned into a devil.


    The four winged angel was frightened at a loss. He stared at the black dead breath coming out of his body, and the gloomy, terrible and evil breath continued to devour his angel''s heart.


    Yang Qiu laughed a few times, and then said faintly to the frightened four Winged Angel:


    "Now, tell me everything you know, and I can make you back."


    The four winged angel buckled his breath. He looked at Yang Qiu in front of him in horror and completely fell into the state of brain driver.


    How is that possible?


    How can an ordinary human have such terrorist means that the creator God cannot have?


    The divine personality attribute of the protoss has always been fixed. Each divine personality corresponds to a divine power attribute. Only by inheriting that divine personality can the divine power attribute be changed.


    Now, he has no divine personality to sink Lucifer. How can he have the dark power of demon attribute?


    The creator God of the protoss can''t have such a means!


    The oldest and most secret rumors of the protoss suddenly appeared in the four winged angel''s brain.


    Thinking of this, the four winged angel suddenly plumped and knelt down in front of Yang Qiu. With great panic on his face, he looked at Yang Qiu blankly and suddenly burst into tears.


    "Great... Creator! Are you really the creator of my Protoss? The Supreme God is on top, I must be stupid! "


    It''s Yang Qiu''s turn to be stunned.


    Creator?


    How can you be the creator of the protoss?


    Protoss should also be human. How can they be things?


    wait!


    Yang Qiu stared at the four winged angel and kept remembering some fragments in his head. His face gradually became frightened.


    So... So!!

 Chapter 577

    In the story of the four winged angel, the history of the protoss is like a vivid film picture flashed in front of Yang Qiu.


    The protoss did not know that there were countless cosmic spaces in the universe. In their impression, they were tools made by the Terran.


    Yes, it''s a puppet tool.


    Yang Qiu almost collapsed on the spot when she heard this sentence.


    Tools?


    Puppet?


    To put it bluntly, protoss is a substitute made by Terrans to do all kinds of groceries, which is equivalent to robots in today''s world.


    The divine personality of the protoss is the energy core of the robot, which is equivalent to the battery.


    Yang Qiu thought it over carefully. Almost her spirit was a little abnormal.


    How could Protoss be a tool for his cognition?


    This completely subverts some cognition in his heart. If the Western Protoss is a tool, is the eastern Protoss also a tool?


    Western demigods and Eastern immortals are monsters born out of the combination of Terrans and tools?


    For a long time, in Yang Qiu''s cognition, no matter what gods, immortals and saints, they are more advanced than ordinary people. For example, ordinary people can''t fly to the sky, escape from the earth and call the wind and rain, but they can do this after practicing some magical laws.


    Only when people pursue strength and change their destiny in the future can they embark on the road of cultivation. God, immortal and Saint are just a higher-level embodiment of human beings, which is the inevitable result of human evolution.


    However, what the four winged angel said overturned all his cognition.


    Protoss is a puppet and tool made by the Terran using all kinds of congenital materials in the chaotic universe.


    With the four winged angels talking more and more, Yang Qiu finally learned the most complete ancient secret.


    These mysteries combined all the information he got from Li Shaojun, Lin Lao, and even the mysterious middle-aged man Feng fangya. He finally reproduced a picture of the ancient times.


    At that time, the chaos of the universe gave birth to the universe, and the earth, as the origin of the universe, gave birth to the human race.


    The first Terran, the sage of the nine Terrans, is the first generation ancestor of the whole Terran and the real master of the origin of the world.


    Every universe is like an egg. After colliding and swallowing each other, it will also give birth to all kinds of innate creatures. These creatures have strong strength since they were born. They are born saints and well deserved masters of their own universe. They are integrated with the heaven rules of the universe. Although they are not the heaven of the universe, However, it has replaced the heavenly way of the universe and exercised the right of heavenly rules.


    Therefore, in a universe, saints are the supreme existence, and they are the embodiment of the way of heaven.


    On the earth after the origin, there are other innate creatures bred with the human sage. They have their own forms, either demons or demons. In short, their birth time is not as good as the human race, so their strength is not born or saints.


    The number of the nine sages of the Terran is too small, and the world is still too quiet. Therefore, the nine sages have created all kinds of intelligent creatures according to their own preferences, using all kinds of congenital chaotic materials and according to their own preferences.


    Some intelligent creatures have their own gods and feelings, and can reproduce. They are a complete race.


    Because this race is integrated into the blood essence of saints, so this is the Terran!


    The created human beings began to develop on this planet, learned to hunt, learned to plant, had their own language, and then multiplied from generation to generation and became the master of the world.


    There are also some races that have gods, but have no feelings and can not reproduce. This is the Protoss.


    The race that can reproduce has been passed down naturally from generation to generation, while the race that cannot reproduce can only rely on the energy core in the body, just like a robot. If the battery runs out, it will lose its function.


    The divine personality is not only an energy core, but also a proof of identity.


    The robot will eventually be scrapped, but the energy core is eternal. As long as it is fully charged, it can be recycled.


    At the beginning, the existence of the protoss was only used to mine all kinds of congenital materials in the universe. With the growth of the human race day by day, the world can no longer accommodate the Protoss. Therefore, the sage opened up another separate space for the protoss to live in.


    The Terrans have multiplied from generation to generation, and their blood inherited from the blood of saints has been continuously diluted. With the development of the last generation, the Terrans no longer have any magical skills.


    The original first generation of Terrans can also be powerful across the galaxy and easily explode a planet.


    But the second generation of Terrans can only move mountains and fill the sea.


    In the third generation of Terrans, the blood will be further diluted, and you can''t even do it.


    In more than ten generations, dozens of generations, and countless generations later, the Terran has completely become such a weak race.


    At that time, the gods also had the same powerful and terrible strength as the first generation of humans. They could easily cross the galaxy and destroy a galaxy.


    At this time, one thing broke out, that is, the invasion of another universe.


    This is what Yang Qiu saw and heard in Fuxi temple and what he heard from Erlang God.


    After that, the Terran lost its backing and almost became a slave of the same family. Although there were three saints in the world, they were not as powerful as the Terran saints from the beginning, and they did not have the authority to control the heaven of the world. Therefore, for some purposes, they were always ambiguous with another world.


    Our final calculation is only one point, that is to control the origin of the world.


    Before the invasion of other worlds, many major events took place in the original world. For example, the Terran was unwilling to be so weak and began to combine with the Protoss.


    The protoss simply don''t have the ability to reproduce, but they don''t know what went wrong. After combining with the Terran, they can give birth to the next generation.


    Finally, this situation broke out in a large area, which caused great differences among the human saints.


    At the same time, the other three saints in the world, for their own plans, jointly established daomen, began to develop their own believers, collected various congenital species from chaos, became their disciples, and then developed wantonly.


    Finally, after a long development, daomen grew into a terrorist existence that threatened anyone.


    The nine saints of the Terran are kind-hearted by nature and don''t want to fight with anyone. In their view, everyone is bred from the same world, so they handed over the control of the world.


    That means they handed over the control of the world''s heaven.


    At this time, the alien began to invade.


    The final result is that the three saints of daomen killed the nine saints of the human race with the help of the hands of other races, and began the negotiation and integration with other races.


    This led to the coexistence of the later six Taoism, western religion and Taoism.

 Chapter 578

    Under various calculations, Jihad finally broke out.


    The result is naturally because the human sage handed over the control of heaven in the world and lost.


    But after all, the nine saints are the most powerful existence in the world. They have always been the embodiment of the way of heaven. At the last moment, before their final fall, they blocked the boundary wall of the world and directly cut off the bridge between man and God.


    Jianmu!


    So after that, the heavenly family, Shura family and evil ghost family took their two saints out of the world and were trapped in this world. Only then did the western religion and Taoism jointly establish the heavenly court and the six samsara, and various interests were involved.


    Yang Qiu can''t know how many things have happened, but later, daomen and the Western religious union carved up the world. One occupied the East and the other occupied the West. This is the origin of western religion.


    Before Jianmu was cut off, the Terran had inherited and figured out countless cultivation rules. In addition, Taoism and Western religions were desperately developing their believers. This is the source of the fairyland.


    What is the purpose of the most powerful disciples of the two camps to form the heavenly court? It is still to compete for the control of the heavenly way of the world and control the origin of the world.


    At this time, the protoss had been abandoned by everyone.


    Whether it is the eastern Protoss or the Western Protoss, they originally have no camp. The spatial level where they are located can not be called the divine world. In short, it is just a production base.


    The value of protoss is robot, which is to help the Terran exploit all kinds of resources.


    Later, the human race gradually became weak. In the end, the protoss became the real God, and the word God also had a supreme meaning.


    Although the protoss have no feelings and can''t bear children, they have wisdom. Therefore, if they accumulate from generation to generation, they will naturally have some sense of superiority in their hearts. After this sense of superiority has been inherited from generation to generation, and they have begun to position their Terran status. Up to now, the Terran may be out of revenge in the eyes of the Protoss, It already exists like a slave.


    The protoss have mastered all kinds of complete technologies and can make bodies infinitely. However, the energy core of the divine personality is not what they can make.


    For countless years, the protoss have been forgotten in the divine world. They destroy themselves. The most powerful ones can only reach the quasi holy level. Moreover, they are not good at fighting at all, because they were set as production tools at the beginning.


    Of course, up to now, protoss are still not good at all kinds of fighting, but they also have their own strengths, that is, they rely on their own strong energy to launch the most direct attack.


    To put it bluntly, he is a stupid big man who only knows how to hit people straight with his fist, but doesn''t know how to be flexible.


    Compared with the immortal of Taoism and the Buddha of Buddhism, the protoss have more powerful attacks, but they lack changeable means.


    Various means of Taoism and Buddhism emerge one after another. Immortal tools, elixirs and these things are not available to the Protoss.


    The reason why the protoss are forgotten is that they look down on the protoss for the daomen who control the way of heaven in the world.


    Because Protoss are not human at all, they are just tools.


    But as far as Western religions are concerned, as long as they can use Buddhist means, whether they are Protoss or tools, they do everything.


    The so-called putting down the butcher''s knife to become a Buddha and entering our Buddhism, everything is empty. In short, it means that whoever comes does not refuse, not only does not refuse. If you don''t come, try every means to hook you up, lure you and force you to come.


    Therefore, the protoss finally completely reduced to a card in the hands of Western religions, and became an existence similar to Tianzu and Shura.


    Originally, when Buddhism and Taoism coexisted, the two sides were harmonious at first, but then gradually, friction and differences appeared.


    If we are not our race, our hearts will be different. Western religion was originally a foreign race invading the world. Its ultimate goal is to dominate the origin of the world. Therefore, the war between Taoism and Buddhism is inevitable.


    The end result is that both sides lose.


    After all, Taoism has mastered the supreme existence of heaven in the world. Although Buddhism is too powerful, if Taoism is less than the consequences, the result can only be to die together.


    So finally, Taoism and Buddhism made a plan. The final result of this plan is that whoever loses loses the control of the world.


    Therefore, all the people of Buddhism and Taoism are madly involved in this struggle.


    At this time, the protoss, which originally existed as slavery, was mobilized by the western religion and began to prepare for a real war.


    And this war is the Holy See''s preparation for the eastern expedition.


    When Yang Qiu heard this, his clothes were soaked with sweat.


    I see, indeed, really... So!


    What role did you play in this matter?


    Seeds?


    He is one of the countless seeds, just a trivial piece.


    No wonder, the two sides will compete for Jianmu and xirang. If the western religion gets Jianmu and xirang and opens the boundary wall, the more terrible strength of the alien will invade the world. As long as the three saints of daomen master Jianmu and xirang, they can trap the western religion. Even if the opponent is strong and grinding slowly, they will always grind the other side to death.


    Anyway, for saints, tens of thousands of years, millions of years and billions of years are just in the blink of an eye.


    Besides, protoss adhere to certain rules. They can''t come to earth, so they can only choose to use another means.


    This means coming.


    The so-called coming is nothing more than seizing.


    Harmony is a means evolved from Buddhist supernatural powers.


    This means of coming is impossible for ordinary people, because ordinary people''s physique can''t bear the divine power of the protoss, so they can only choose the coming body from the powers.


    The discord of energy attributes will also lead to failure.


    Therefore, the ability without attributes is the best choice.


    They seem to be born to prepare for the arrival of the Protoss. These non attribute powers have no strength, but they are all handsome and almost the same as the appearance of the Protoss.


    The angel Legion has an extremely high status within the Holy See. Their status is even higher than that of the cardinal, second only to the Pope.


    Of course, their existence is top secret, and ordinary people can''t know their true identity.


    So far, the number of angels in the holy see is only 500.


    Hearing this, Yang Qiu couldn''t help but take a long empty breath.


    Five hundred?


    Still?


    If all the five hundred members of the angel Legion come down from the protoss with five hundred superior gods, then any superior God has the power to easily kill a galaxy.


    Damn it, what are these high bastards doing?


    Did you give up the protoss just because you despise the protoss?


    Yang Qiu stared at the four winged angel coldly and said coldly:


    "Let''s take your Godhead out," he said. "From now on, you are my eyelid in the Holy See. If you can satisfy me, I will not let you know my true identity."

 Chapter 579

    Knowing everything and figuring everything out, Yang Qiu couldn''t help sighing.


    It turns out that among people, immortals and gods, talents are really the supreme existence.


    Everything is putting the cart before the horse.


    Gods are just tools for human service, while immortals belong to the lower hybrid second generation.


    Controlling Sally''s angel heart is equivalent to truly mastering Sally''s life and death. Even Yang Qiu deliberately sealed a green spirit of Jianmu in Sally''s angel heart, which can''t be felt by outsiders, but Sally can feel the change.


    That feeling is equivalent to Yang Qiu giving him a new function of his divine personality, and he has some possibilities.


    It''s not even possible, but it''s really possible for him to be promoted to the next God.


    The iron laws of protoss for countless years and some rules that can never be broken have been broken on themselves?


    Sally''s excited face suddenly shed two tears. Words could not describe his ecstasy at this time. He finally understood something, just like a door that had been blocked for hundreds of millions of years and slowly opened it to him.


    Shaliye knelt down to Yang Qiu deeply. In that way, he was like a devout crazy believer who dedicated everything to Yang Qiu.


    At this time, Yang Qiu is not others, but their Creator.


    Yang Qiu looked at Sally lightly, then told him his plan completely, and then said:


    "Originally, I wanted to take a risk to take you, but now it seems that I can''t play a big role in this matter. Therefore, you can take nimosis and their guys there. At that time, just pay attention. I''ll keep in touch with you. Do you understand what I mean?"


    Sally leaf looked at Yang Qiu feverishly, almost roaring and promised.


    The protoss, a race that has been abandoned for countless years and has lived and died by itself, and has been enslaved by the western religion for countless years, has finally found its belonging. This feeling makes sariya completely crazy.


    Coming out of the chaotic space, saliye immediately took off the prohibition outside, and then quietly left Yang Qiu''s cabin.


    What about Yang Qiu?


    On that night, he quietly left the British business delegation with Metatron and his three powerful subordinates.


    Metatron returned directly to the West with three subordinates, while Yang Qiu quietly went to the capital.


    It must be more shocking to have sariyah in this matter than him.


    The strength of sariya is already equivalent to the nine immortals. He is just a deputy God. He was sent down to take the lead to inquire about the news. Even if a middle God comes to the next Protoss, it is enough to kill the Green King.


    This guy''s existence is a time bomb, especially he is still eyeing the Green family. We must communicate with the Green family about this matter.


    The news that he is alive must have been told by Qingxing to qingchangming, and there will never be more than five people in the Qingjia family.


    When he returned to the green house again, it was more than one o''clock in the night, and the whole Yang family was in a quiet state.


    Yang Qiu stood at the back door of Qing''s house with mixed feelings.


    Here, he settled in the capital. Many things happened in this manor, which also made him form a deep friendship with the people of the Green family.


    Lively Qingxuan, Gu Lingjing''s Qingshuang, and qingkaize, etc.


    When Yang Qiu came to the yard where he used to live, his whole body suddenly shook.


    The light is still on in the study. A tall shadow appears on the window. Who is it, not Qingning?


    Qingning hasn''t rested yet.


    Yang Qiu slowly controlled her excitement and walked to the window. It seemed that there was an induction. Qingning in the room suddenly trembled, and then suddenly got up. Because the action was too fierce, she almost scratched her finger when opening the window.


    When she saw the face outside the window, she was stunned.


    Yang Qiu had a smile on her face, then reached out to hold her slightly cold hand and said with a smile:


    "Wife, why don''t you sleep?"


    "I... i... can''t sleep, I don''t know... You..." how can you come back? "


    Qingning is so excited. Although she has just separated from Yang Qiu, she agreed to meet again after a long time! So Yang Qiu''s sudden appearance made her not react for a while.


    Looking at Qingning''s face suddenly becoming elated, Yang Qiu turned in from the window, took a deep breath, deliberately pretended to be a little sad and said:


    "Sorry, I came back to tell you something. I made a very important decision. I hope you don''t blame me."


    Qingning saw Yang Qiu''s attitude and spoke in this tone. Her face suddenly turned pale. She looked at Yang Qiu with trembling all over. It took a long time to calm her mood and said in a trembling voice:


    "You... Do you... Regret...!"


    Yang Qiu looked into her eyes quietly. After a long time, he finally sighed and said bitterly:


    "Wife, I finally understand one thing. I... can''t live without you, so I''m here to take you to Vancouver this time!"


    Qingning was up and down by Yang Qiu''s words. She was so happy and sad that she couldn''t help crying.


    Yang Qiu was scared out of her wits, so she hurried up and hugged her and comforted her with great pain:


    "Sorry, wife, it''s all my fault! Okay... Okay... Good! Stop crying! "


    "I''ll kill you, you bastard!"


    Qingning pours into Yang Qiu''s arms and pinches her hands into powder fists. She beats Yang Qiu once and again, but she has no strength.


    Yang Qiu sighed and was about to speak. Unexpectedly, Qingning suddenly raised her head and blocked his mouth.


    Yang Qiu thought he could stand the pain of Acacia, but he didn''t understand until he separated Qingning. That feeling became extremely strong.


    He is a big man. What about the women who love him deeply?


    So, anyway, he''ll take them away.


    Take Qingning first, and then slowly make follow-up plans through Feng Dagang and Huaxing entertainment.


    This kiss almost broke Yang Qiu''s breath. After she finally separated, Qingning blushed and smiled, then looked at Yang Qiu close at hand and said softly:


    "What the hell is going on? I heard uncle Xing say, "you''re going to fight the blue family. Why did you come back so soon?"


    Yang Qiu looked at Qing Ning, sighed and said slowly:


    "Because I really can''t stand the pain of not seeing your wife, so I decided to let the blue family go. No matter what kind of gratitude and resentment, I''ll come!"


    "Lie!"


    Qingning chuckled, then frowned and said:


    "Do you have any problems?"


    "No, the father-in-law is probably asleep. I''d better see him tomorrow. Come and talk about us. Wife, you have to work hard. Aren''t you going to let your father hold your grandson?"


    Qingning is ashamed at once.

 Chapter 580

    When Qingning glanced at him, she said faintly:


    "Dad knows you''re here, because you''ve disappeared for so long, so in order to express his dissatisfaction, he was determined not to allow me to go to Vancouver with you, but at my plea, he promised me to go with you, but...!"


    Qingning paused and then said:


    "He said that I was not allowed to take any money away from home. You should be responsible for everything I do when I marry a man, dress and eat. Moreover, he also said that it would be good to confiscate your bride price."


    Yang Qiu almost jumped out of bed:


    "What? This old... How can he do this? What do you mean confiscating my bride price? Who helped him build Qingyun pavilion? Who gave your storage ring and defense spirit weapon? And a bride price? Wife, I think my father-in-law is in the eye of money! No, I have to communicate with him. "


    Qingning narrowed her eyes and smiled. There was a smile in her eyes, but it was more gentle:


    "Husband, I spend a lot of money. Can you... Afford me?"


    "Uh... Of course!"


    Yang qiuman''s anger suddenly dissipated without a trace. He held Qingning''s hand heavily and said with great certainty:


    "Wife. Don''t worry, our life will be ten times and a hundred times better in the future. Even if you want a star in the sky, I will pick one for you. "


    "Well, go and pick me a star."


    "Ah? Wife, aren''t you serious? "


    "Yes."


    Qingning nods.


    "You! I''m just making a metaphor. Are you serious? "


    "Yes, I believe everything you say!"


    Qingning nodded.


    "You! wife. Change your request, and I will certainly meet you! "


    "I want a star!"


    Qingning smiles and winks at Yang Qiu:


    "Can I also be naughty?"


    Yang Qiu couldn''t help moaning.


    The gentle young lady has learned to be naughty. This is a big killer. Yang Qiu''s heart is melting.


    Just as he was about to hug Qingning into his arms and kiss, a heavy cough came from the door.


    Yang Qiu was scared out of her wits, and Qingning stood up with a bloody face.


    The man at the door didn''t break in directly, but coughed again:


    "Brother in law, are you in there? is it convenient? It''s convenient for me to enter? "


    Yang Qiu thought it was his father-in-law, but he didn''t expect it to be Qing kaize. He said angrily:


    "Wait!"


    Yang Qiu got out of bed with her clothes on, went out of the bedroom and opened the door.


    Although qingkaize had been prepared for it, it was still difficult to accept that Yang Qiu was so thin for a while. He looked up and down at Yang Qiu for a long time, and then sighed:


    "Why are you so thin?"


    Yang Qiu shook her head with a smile and let Qing kaize in. At this time, Qing Ning also came out. Qing kaize blinked at her. What was the meaning in that expression? Everyone knew it. Qing Ning was ashamed at once.


    Yang Qiu couldn''t help laughing and scolding:


    "You guy, you even make fun of your sister."


    Qing kaize laughed and then turned his mouth:


    "What''s so shy? I''m finally married. I''m still worried that my sister will be an old maid all her life!"


    Qingning was so angry that she almost threw the teacup on her hand at qingkaize. She put down the tray in her hand and snorted angrily:


    "You talk. I''m leaving."


    Looking at Qingning walking out of the living room, qingkaize sighed and said seriously:


    "Brother in law, I wish you were back. Otherwise, we don''t know what Qingning will look like! I hear you''re taking her away? "


    Yang Qiu was moved again:


    "Yes, I can''t come back now. Remember to keep it a secret. Qin Zong don''t say it first. In short, the fewer people know, the better."


    Qingkaize frowns:


    "Qin Zong and Zhu Ruilin are still trustworthy. Why did you hide them? Do you think they will...! "


    Yang Qiu shook her head slowly:


    "It''s not like that, but they know I''m alive. When they encounter something, their reaction will be different. Who are my opponents? You probably know that you don''t have to show up often. Others can''t find you if they want to see something from me. They are more mysterious than me, but they are different."


    When kaizeton was young, he suddenly realized:


    "I see! Well, by the way, why did you ask Feng Dagang to tell Lin Feng to come to me? Aren''t you afraid Lin Feng will leak the news? "


    Yang Qiu rolled her eyes and said angrily:


    "You''re still the heir of the Green family. Are you so brainless? Lin Feng, Qin Zong and Zhu Ruilin, which is more important? It''s called vanity, you understand? Lin Feng has no power or power. Who cares about him? "


    Although Yang Qiu''s work is somewhat unrestrained, the details that should be considered are absolutely meticulous and will not leave any flaws.


    After carefully thinking about Yang Qiu''s words, Qing kaize was stunned, and then he gave Yang Qiu a thumbs up:


    "High!"


    "Well, let''s get down to business. I won''t be able to come back for a long time. Here, it''s up to you!"


    Yang Qiu sighed:


    "I will slowly tell you what happened to me during this period. You have to help me do a lot of things here. I wonder if you are interested in playing with them with me?"


    "What do you mean by that? Are you trying to test me? "


    Yang Qiu sighed and said solemnly:


    "Brother Kaiser, I don''t know what to say. You shouldn''t have been involved in this matter! But I think since we are brothers, we should unite together. At least, we should do something for us to live happily and freely, don''t you think? "


    Yang Qiu''s words made qingkaize extremely excited.


    He knows who Yang Qiu is. His world is not the world of ordinary people at all. He never thought that he would enter Yang Qiu''s magical world to fight side by side with Yang Qiu.

 Chapter 581

    Yang Qiu returned to the capital secretly this time. The Qing family kept the whole process secret. The incident at Guanzhong airport was directly hidden under the forced oppression of the Qing family''s terrorist background, as if it had never appeared.


    For the blue family, what they vaguely know is the existence of Yang Qiu, but they don''t know the real identity of Yang Qiu.


    Therefore, there are coincidence reasons in several aspects. In this way, Yang Qiu''s identity is still in a state of confidentiality.


    The LAN family and Emperor Shi Yan can''t contact each other, and they don''t have any relationship, so Yang Qiu is safe.


    Besides, he has now opened up the chaotic space with the help of Yang Jian, and he doesn''t worry about the emperor''s release of Yan at all. His only worry is the saint''s eye. If the saint''s eye is triggered, he has no resistance.


    Yang Qiu didn''t even tell Du Qingyu. Naturally, except for the limited number of people in the Qing family, others in the capital and Jiangnan don''t know.


    Everyone thought that Yang Qiu was still struggling for the mysterious task, and there was no movement here in the zero one game.


    Last night, she went back to the Qing family secretly. Qingning wouldn''t tell others. The Qing family has many rules. Naturally, it''s impossible for someone to come and visit. Moreover, the yard where Yang Qiu lived before is the old man''s study. Only past owners and heirs are eligible to enter. Confidentiality is certainly not a problem, but even so, when Qing kaize came, Qingxing is still guarding at the door.


    As for Yang Qiu and Qing Ning slept together last night, well, they have an engagement. It seems... It''s natural to sleep together.


    The two little girls Qingshuang and Qingxuan, the most important thing for the Qing family to prevent, are these two girls. If they know that Yang Qiu is back, they may have something to do.


    Qingning doesn''t understand the thoughts of her two sisters. If she doesn''t prevent others from sticking to her two sisters, after all, men are her own, but the woman around Yang Qiu is not just her, so Qingning is very tangled.


    One side is my husband and the other is my sister.


    After Yang Qiu sent Qing kaize away, Qing Changming came.


    At the first sight of Yang Qiu, Qing Changming was slightly surprised, but there was no other expression on his face, but his eyebrows seemed to have a faint sour taste for Yang Qiu.


    This makes Yang Qiu puzzled.


    Qingchangming''s mood is estimated to be shared by all fathers in the world. Qingning has changed from a girl to a woman. How can Mrs. Qing, as a past person, not see it, and Mrs. Qing will naturally talk about it to her husband. Of course, who else can do this kind of thing except Yang Qiu?


    The daughter, Ruzhu Rubao, who has been raised hard, is about to leave home and go with other men. When she goes out, she doesn''t know what the situation is. Of course, Qing Changming has no good face for Yang Qiu.


    Although Yang Qiu is now a third generation man, he still has no possibility to see through his father-in-law in front of Qing Changming. As the speaker of the Qing family, Qing Changming looks gentle, but even Yang Qiu has to bow his head and admire the ambition hidden in his heart.


    Qing Changming has been elusive to Yang Qiu since he first met him. Even now, his relationship with Qing Changming must be Weng''s son-in-law, but he still feels that Qing Changming is elusive.


    "Uncle... Father in law!"


    Yang Qiu''s words finally changed. Qing Changming''s eyes flashed slightly. He was as calm as a pool of stagnant water. A trace of pride flashed on his face. He looked at Yang Qiu and said faintly:


    "Are you going to take Ning''er to Vancouver?"


    "Yes!"


    Yang Qiu raised her head and said solemnly:


    "I''ll be nice to her! It will not put her in any danger. "


    It''s good not to say this. Hearing Yang Qiu''s words, Qing Changming''s eyes narrowed slightly, and then two complex cold lights shot out of his eyes. I don''t know what he thought. Finally, he smiled:


    "You set up a Kunlun group there and invited some people. Is this going to be a big fight there?"


    Of course, Yang Qiu didn''t dare to hide. He repeated what had happened during this period, and then said solemnly:


    "I''m just looking for a cover!"


    "Don''t worry about the capital and Jiangnan. I''ll help you watch, but we ordinary people can''t participate in the struggle in your world!"


    Qing Changming said solemnly:


    "Are you short of money?"


    Of course, Yang Qiu is short of money, but he wants money from Qing Changming. Although the Qing family is willing to help him unconditionally, he is unwilling to accept the kindness of the other party. After all, soft rice is not like this.


    Of course, his contribution to the Qing family, even if it is the wealth of the whole Qing family to him, is also a matter of course.


    "When are you going to leave?"


    Qing Changming said coldly:


    "The capital looks calm, but in fact there will be chaos, and so will Jiangnan. I didn''t want to take care of these things before. I thought you could come back, but you chose to leave. I can''t interfere with your decision. You don''t have to take care of the things of the blue family. Let the people behind him come to my green family!"


    Qing Changming doesn''t know that Yang Qiu has made arrangements. He thinks that the blue family is a big trouble.


    "Don''t worry, there is no threat to the blue family. There will be no blue family in the world in half a month!"


    Qing Changming was slightly stunned, looked at him strangely and said playfully:


    "Why did you just ask me why I kept it from you?"


    Yang Qiu actually thought a lot about this question, but he gave up the idea, shook his head and said:


    "You naturally have your own ideas. I just don''t understand. Since the Green family has the support of Wuxian, why should I build Qingyun pavilion?"


    "This is a secret. You will understand it after all. In fact, you can''t blame me. I don''t know anything. Even Qingning''s grandfather doesn''t know that there is such a terrible existence in my Qinggu family. We know this, or before you disappear."


    Qing Changming smiled at Yang Qiu, then took out a purple gold card from the storage ring and said with a smile:


    "The three families permeate each other. The Green family also has a lot of industries in Europe and America, accounting for about 30% of the European and American economy. It''s enough for you to toss around. I''ll tell you to go on. You can transfer them at will. Take this card. It''s Ning''er''s dowry."


    Yang Qiu shook her head a little hard and said:


    "No, I''ll find a way to make money myself!"


    Qing Changming was slightly stunned and smiled at him:


    "You boy, I''m afraid your little money is not enough for Qingning. I don''t want my baby daughter to suffer outside. Well, I don''t have time to talk nonsense with you. There are still a lot of things to deal with. You fuck off, but you keep me busy!"


    Qing Changming used to be very cheerful, but this time when Yang Qiu saw him, he obviously noticed an extremely obvious change from him, which made Yang Qiu very curious.


    Could it be that what happened to the Green family?


    It''s impossible. The Green family is supported by a seven grade Wuxian. Who dares to provoke?


    Whatever, it''s most important to do your own thing.

 Chapter 582

    "I didn''t expect that my uncle would be an old ancestor. There is such a terrible old ancestor in my youth family. Yang Qiu is a talent, but I didn''t expect that the old ancestor should have such a high evaluation of him!"


    There are two people in the study of the young and the old. One is Qing Changming, and the other is an old man named Green dove.


    Qing Changming''s face doesn''t know how to describe it at this time. Should it be called ugly or suffocating? In short, such an expression should not appear on a person like him.


    The green dove on one side looked calm, eyes, nose, heart and motionless.


    The status of green dove in the Green family is very special. It is equivalent to the status of the green line around the young and old people. The tradition of the Green family is like this. No matter the heirs or others, there will be a servant selected from childhood and accompanied by the young people of every generation.


    This man is almost the shadow of his master.


    Qingchangming is surrounded by Qingxing, the old man of Qingjia is surrounded by Qingjiu, and the Wuxian of Qingjia is the Qingjun.


    Qingning also has such a person around her. It is the purser who follows her. Her actual name is Qingmei.


    After the young man finished his last sentence, he turned to look at the green dove and smiled bitterly:


    "Brother jiuer, you too. It''s hard to hide it from me!"


    The green dove bowed his head respectfully, but did not speak, while Qing Changming snorted:


    "Father, I think this is... Ridiculous!"


    The old man''s face sank, but Qing Changming was not afraid, but continued:


    "Yang Qiu is my son-in-law now. You can''t let him... Besides, if Ning''er knew about it, wouldn''t she hate me to death? What''s good about that guy? It''s not worth it...! "


    Qing Changming hesitated when he spoke. It was not his style, but because he couldn''t say it.


    Because today, the young and old people came to him not for other things, but for a very absurd thing in his eyes.


    It was ordered by the reclusive uncle of the Green family, that is, the old ancestor Wu Xian, whom Yang Qiu met.


    When the Jiang family was exterminated, the white bearded middle-aged man with black robes and black hair in the green and old study was actually the Wuxian of the Green family.


    At that time, his strength was half a Wuxian.


    Young and old people are just ordinary people. When the young family separated from the Martial Arts Alliance, they gave up the ancient martial arts practice, so no young family is an expert.


    The Wuxian of the Green family secretly asked the young old man to select 20 best women aged 15 to 20 in the family, cultivate them well, and prepare to fill them all with Yang Qiu as a side room in the future.


    At that time, when the young and old people received this instruction, they also felt extremely absurd, but this was the instruction of their ancestors. Who dares to say no?


    What''s more, the ancestors obviously have a different meaning in doing so.


    Of course, young and old people don''t know that as long as Yang Qiu can''t meet some requirements within three years, his fate will become a stallion.


    In fact, whether he can achieve it or not within three years, Yang Qiu must also take a wife.


    Yang Jian wants him to build a new Yang family, and his blood is noble. The stronger his strength in the future, the more difficult it will be to bear children. Therefore, he must give birth to enough offspring after his strength is strong.


    Of course, Wu Xian of the Green family knows what this matter is about. Imagine how much benefit the Green family will get in the endless years in the future?


    This is the biggest chance for the family to take off.


    Yang Jian''s current status and strength are not what the ancestors of the Qing family are qualified to look up to. However, because the Qing family stands on the side of the Yang family and because of Yang Qiu''s relationship, the Qing family is more likely than any other big man attached to Yang Jian.


    The ancestors of the Green family know a great top secret, which is related to who is the master of the supreme authority of the universe.


    Yang Qiu''s future achievements are unlimited.


    Not to mention the 20 daughters of his family, even if the young women of the whole family are stuffed into Yang Qiu''s bed, the ancestors of the Green family are 100 and 1000 willing.


    Of course, the ancestors of the young family would not say this to the old people of the young family.


    No matter how clever Qing Changming is, he can''t see anything.


    He just thinks it''s ridiculous.


    Besides, for his daughter''s happiness, he would oppose it.


    But his opposition basically has no effect.


    "What''s good about this bastard? There are a lot of women around me. I didn''t expect that such a thing would happen again! Father, it''s going to be spread. Is there still room for my green family''s face? "


    Qinglao smiled at qingchangming. Of course, he knew why his son was so excited. He no longer looked at qingchangming, but turned to Qingjiu and asked curiously:


    "Brother Hatoyama, I''d like to know how strong you are now? What is the degree of the ancestor who turned into my uncle but didn''t meet me? "


    In the eyes of the young generation of the Green family, although the green dove has a special status, it is just a servant. However, only the old and the young Changming know how terrible the identity of the green dove is.


    It is true that he is a servant, but he is actually a terrorist who can make decisions instead of the young and the old at the critical moment.


    GREEN DOVE had nothing to hide. He said his level of strength:


    "Master, my strength is just the innate peak. I''m half a step away from breaking the void with martial arts. But my ancestor is unfathomable. I can''t guess, but at least he is a real martial immortal!"


    Hearing what green dove said, Qing Changming couldn''t help taking a breath.


    God!


    He doesn''t know the history of the Green family, but does the Green family actually have the existence of breaking through the void and becoming an immortal?


    Qing Changming is still Qing Changming. He can keep calm even if it is such terrible news.


    It''s just that he has an invisible feeling about his family.


    Who dares to say that the Qing family is only rich?


    Now, the Green family has a strong force as its backer.


    Qing Changming was originally an ambitious figure. The biggest investment in his life could be said to be Yang Qiu. When even young and old people were still hesitant, he made a quick decision.


    Otherwise, to tell you the truth, what will happen to Yang Qiu''s relationship with the Green family.


    After all, Yang Qiu''s status at that time was not at the same level as that of the Qing family. Moreover, even if she was equal in status and strength, the eldest lady of the Qing family could not become his only legal wife at all. In other words, no one would agree.


    You know, the larger the family, marriage is completely a means.


    However, Qing Changming made the most correct decision at the first time, completed Qingning''s happiness, and really attracted a talent with unlimited future for his family.


    Now, the ancestors of the Qing family are optimistic about Yang Qiu and want to give him the best ethnic women in the family. Qing Changming really doesn''t know whether he should cry or laugh.


    If it weren''t for confidentiality, he would even go to Yang Qiu to settle accounts.

 Chapter 583

    It seems that the capital is still calm. For ordinary people, their life is still plain day by day, with theout any waves.


    However, for people at a certain level, people with sensitive sense of smell always feel that there seems to be something special in the air. Unconsciously, the atmosphere slowly becomes heavy, and even begins to smell a little gunpowder.


    This feeling is not so obvious among the major families, but it becomes a little obvious in the courtyard.


    This courtyard is not Dongshan courtyard, nor dragon fishing platform, nor haizili on the red wall.


    The compound is a club. It is the most famous club in the crown prince party circle in Beijing.


    In the past half a year, the courtyard witnessed the rise and fall of the capital, the decline of the Lin family, the collapse of the Jiang family, the strength of the Qin family and the Zhu family, and the complex relationship between the major families, which seemed to have become much simpler overnight.


    In the past, when we gathered in the courtyard, we had to be divided into several camps. Now, we come whenever we want, and we don''t have to worry about who is unhappy.


    The courtyard is still the same as before. Most of the people who come here are princelings, and some are friends brought in by the princelings. Young people from other large families who come to Beijing from other places will also come here for parties.


    This is equivalent to a pilgrimage. The courtyard represents a style and identity.


    Today, there are not many people in the courtyard restaurant. Everyone sits in their respective positions in twos and threes. Although many people know each other, they do not show much enthusiasm.


    The layout of the courtyard restaurant is very ingenious. Everyone can see each other faintly, but it can maintain a good four privacy, and the conversation will not be overheard by anyone.


    Of course, if anyone has more important things, they will naturally go to the private room instead of the big restaurant.


    When Lin Feng walked into the restaurant, many people noticed him. As before, these people''s eyes were with a smile, but it was not a smile from the heart, but more like a smile from fear.


    Of course, Lin Feng also knows that the smile in these guys'' eyes has something different, because his current status is in sharp contrast to that before.


    These guys are not afraid of him, but the people behind him.


    Yang Qiu.


    Of course, Qin Zong and Zhu Ruilin now regard Lin Feng as brothers, which is also a big reason.


    Although Lin Feng doesn''t mind other people''s eyes, he still feels uncomfortable in his heart.


    He followed Yang Qiu''s advice, went to Jiangnan, met with Lin Lao, and officially repaired the relationship between the two Lin families. He also picked the Lin family in Beijing from officialdom and found a better backer for those officialdom forces attached to the family.


    This backer is naturally the Zhu family.


    Zhu Ruilin is certainly willing to take over the power of the Lin family. Although these people are not as powerful as the Zhu family, they can not be underestimated.


    Of course, Zhu Ruilin and Lin Feng are brothers now. Naturally, they won''t care about each other.


    We are all brothers around Yang Qiu. Yang Qiu is their backbone.


    But now, the backbone is missing.


    For half a year in a row, Yang Qiu didn''t send any message back.


    Although Yang Qiu explained in advance before he left, is it too long?


    The atmosphere in the capital is strange recently. Of course, Zhu Ruilin and Qin Zong both know it, but they didn''t do anything. They just watched all this warily and secretly to see what would happen.


    Lin Feng is now completely separated from the camp of the crown prince party, because he made the Lin family change direction, leave officialdom and enter the business world, which is also the strategy formulated by Yang Qiu for him.


    It''s strange to say that when Lin Feng mixed with the crown prince party, he could only mix with a second rate and became a follower of the river wind. However, when he came out to mix with the business world, this guy was still a talent. In a short period of half a year, coupled with the relationship support of all aspects, he actually mixed with a wind and water in the capital.


    Lin Feng has been losing sleep in recent days.


    Excited, uneasy, and a faint uneasiness.


    This situation appeared after Feng Dagang gave him a note.


    Lin Feng didn''t know who wrote the note, but he was 100% sure of that tone.


    That''s Yang Shao.


    Feng Dagang said it was Yang Shao''s brother. Obviously, this is bullshit.


    After all, Lin Feng is from the Lin family. How can he be a fool? Naturally, he knows more than Feng Dagang. Without saying a word, he directly gave Feng Dagang a sum of money, not 20 million, but 50 million.


    And he solemnly warned Feng Dagang that he should never talk about it to the second one, which made Feng Dagang feel a little uncomfortable.


    According to the requirements on the note, Lin Feng secretly met Qing kaize, and then these days, he has been at home without going out.


    Since Yang Shaolian, Qin Zong and Zhu Ruilin wouldn''t say it, Lin Feng certainly wouldn''t say it.


    Although he doesn''t know why Yang Shao did this, he knows that this must be the result of Yang Shao''s consideration. What is involved is not what he is qualified to know at all.


    It must be a great thing for Yang shaodu to be so careful.


    How about the river wind?


    It''s not a fart in front of Yang Shao.


    Today, Qin Zong asked him out for a party. There was no one else, just Zhu Ruilin and him. The place was in the courtyard.


    In fact, Lin Feng usually doesn''t want to come back to the compound, but Qin Zong can''t object to arranging this place, and he also knows that Qin Zong''s intention is good.


    He Lin Feng is the brother of Qin Zong and Zhu Ruilin. Who dares to look down on him?


    Lin Feng has indeed done a lot of bad things in the past, but he can maintain the last conscience at the critical moment. In this regard, he is better than many people.


    If the enemy is Qin Zong, because he broke his arm, Qin Zong is his biggest enemy, but now Qin Zong is his big brother.


    Seeing Lin Feng coming in, Qin Zong put down the glass containing red wine with one hand, stood up and raised his hand to Lin Feng:


    "Brother, this way."


    Lin Feng immediately walked over, smiled, opened his chair and sat down. Then he nodded to Zhu Ruilin and said:


    "Brother Zhu, it seems that we... Haven''t seen each other for a long time."


    Zhu Ruilin smiled faintly. Although his expression today was calm, it seemed a little gloomy. It was different from usual. Obviously, there was something very important in his heart.


    "You boy, you''ve made a lot of money recently. Have you forgotten us as brothers? It''s your treat today. "


    Qin Zong stared at Lin Feng. Lin Feng sighed in his heart, a trace of apology floated on his face, and immediately said:


    "No problem. In the future, all the consumption here will be recorded in my brother''s account!"


    "You''re like this now. Naturally, you should also be charged. You have money!"


    Qin Zong raised his glass with a smile:


    "Come on, old Zhu, you don''t have to frown, drink, and talk after drinking!"


    As soon as he said this, Lin Feng knew that there must be something in Zhu Ruilin''s mind, and it was something that was difficult for him to solve.

 Chapter 584

    After three glasses of wine, Qin Zong had a smile in his eyes. He looked at Lin Feng and said:


    "Brother, there''s something wrong with you recently?"


    Lin Feng couldn''t help but be slightly stunned. He didn''t expect Qin Zong''s first sentence to come like this, which immediately made his heart slightly unnatural.


    More, Lin Feng still feels a little guilty.


    According to the truth, Yang Qiu''s relationship with Qin Zong and Zhu Ruilin is definitely much stronger than that with him.


    Even if he is a relative of the Lin family and Lin Bing''s cousin, Qin Zong and Zhu Ruilin are far better than him in terms of personal charm and background strength.


    But it happened that Yang Qiu contacted him. You know, the news of Yang Qiu''s disappearance has been in a large scope, causing some extremely strong effects.


    The relationship between Yang Qiu''s existence and nonexistence is too important.


    Lin Feng looked at Qin Zong with a wry smile and said carefully:


    "Brother Qin, what should I say? What''s wrong, little brother? If you say it, I''ll make an apology to you on the spot. "


    Qin Zong glared at him and said to Zhu Ruilin:


    "Ruilin, what do you say? Is this guy slippery? "


    Zhu Ruilin also nodded, but didn''t say anything. Obviously, this guy''s mind is not generally heavy.


    "You''ve been a little mysterious recently. Have you made a fortune for fear that your two eldest brothers will blackmail you for several meals? When did you become so stingy? "


    Qin Zong''s tone of speaking has always been ridicule, but first, Lin Feng has a ghost in his heart, and second, his heart has always followed the gap between the two people, and Qin Zong also understands that Lin Feng has a slight inferiority complex, so he said this just to show kindness and narrow the relationship between the two people.


    But today, when he speaks like this, the effect is counterproductive.


    The cold sweat on Lin Feng''s back came out.


    He dared not divulge Yang Qiu''s news, but Qin Zong and Zhu Ruilin seemed to understand something, which made him feel very uncomfortable.


    He knows that Qin Zong and Zhu Ruilin are Yang Qiu''s brothers in life and death. They will never betray Yang Qiu. They even treat him with all their heart and with emotion and reason. He shouldn''t hide these two people.


    However, Yang Shao must have his own plan, otherwise, and the plan will fall on these two people. Of course, he said it for his brothers, but it would be a great sin to destroy Yang Shao''s plan.


    At the thought of this, Lin Feng was relieved. The three people ate the meal for more than an hour. Lin Feng paid the bill. After the three people came out, Lin Feng drove away by himself. Qin Zong and Zhu Ruilin also drove out of the courtyard.


    When Zhu Ruilin drove, he first prepared to send Qin Zong back to the base of Longci. After getting on the bus, his smile was a little strange:


    "Lin Feng is hiding something from us."


    Hearing Zhu Ruilin''s words, Qin Zong couldn''t help but be a little stunned. He wasn''t a fool, but he didn''t think about it. However, he didn''t expect Zhu Ruilin to say so and would doubt Lin Feng. Although he felt very surprised, Zhu Ruilin must have his reasons and opinions for saying so.


    "Ruilin, are you hiding something from me recently?"


    A slightly ironic smile appeared on Zhu Ruilin''s lips:


    "It turned out that those guys of the Jiang family have been ready to move recently. The old man handed over all these things to me. Yang Qiu hasn''t heard from him. Many people are waiting to see our excitement!"


    Qin Zong''s eyebrows also wrinkled. Recently, he has been staying in the Dragon sting base. Leng Aoxue is the successor of the Dragon sting selected by him, but he didn''t expect Leng Aoxue to disappear. For him, this directly disrupted his plan. In addition, Yang Qiu also disappeared, which made many things formulated before lose their dependence and direction.


    Everyone has their own stall, and they also exchange needs with each other. However, Qin Zong is different from Zhu Ruilin. Zhu Ruilin is the future star created by the Zhu family, but Qin Zong is determined to take the road of cultivation.


    So Zhu Ruilin didn''t tell Qin Zong about many things.


    Today''s meeting, since he said here, Zhu Ruilin said it easily.


    Moreover, Qin Zong has always been good at the value of force. Zhu Ruilin is the one who uses his brain. Qin Zong will not have any constructive opinions on Zhu Ruilin, so Zhu Ruilin doesn''t need to tell him.


    Today, Zhu Ruilin sees Lin Feng''s abnormality. It has to be said that Zhu Ruilin''s eyesight is really sharp.


    Of course, he thought more than Qin Zong, many things, many people, and the final change was just that moment.


    Although Lin Feng''s performance in the previous incident is commendable, he can''t erase everything before him because of this.


    Zhu Ruilin is not only responsible for the Zhu family, but also for the current good situation in China.


    Therefore, for the sake of the overall situation, a Lin Feng, even if he is really innocent and his brother, will give up without hesitation when he should give up.


    Qin Zong tends to be perceptual, while Zhu Ruilin is redundant and rational.


    This is the difference between two people.


    "Have you ever thought about supporting these people behind the river and the wind? After all, these guys are the old people of the Jiang family? "


    Qin Zong also said such a sentence directly to Zhu Ruilin. Zhu Ruilin sneered and seemed to have thought of this possibility for a long time. His eyebrows seemed to move for a moment, and then suddenly became a little dim:


    "Needless to say, it must be so. What I''m thinking is, what does this matter have to do with Yang Qiu? This guy disappeared. The Green family should worry most. By the way, we haven''t seen Qingning for a long time?"


    In the past, the Qing family has always been the best marriage object between the Qin family and the Zhu family. In addition, Qing Ning is also a national beauty. Her family background, identity, self-cultivation and conditions are well deserved proud women in the world. Even compared with the Qin family and the Zhu family, the Qing family has a much higher status.


    If there is no Yang Qiu, Qingning''s future outcome is not doomed, but she will not escape one of them.


    But it happened that when the three of them were together, they had only the feelings of brothers and sisters and friends, and absolutely no feelings of children and girls, at least Qingning.


    Now Qingning has become Yang Qiu''s fiancee. Qin Zong is also engaged. In addition, Yang Qiu is not here. In any way, Qin Zong and Zhu Ruilin must abide by a little human nature when they see Qingning again.


    Of course, even if they meet together every day, no one will say anything, but Qin Zong and Zhu Ruilin have automatically avoided these problems, so they have only met Qingning every month in recent months.


    "Do you want to see her?"


    Zhu Ruilin didn''t answer while driving. After a moment of silence, he slowly said:


    "I think Lin Feng''s concealment of our affairs has something to do with Yang Qiu!"


    Qin Zong was surprised.


    "Why do you think so?"


    "Intuition!"

 Chapter 585

    "You say so, I don''t know what to say. You mean, Lin Feng only wants Yang Qiu''s news, and Yang Qiu doesn''t want us to know?"


    Zhu Ruilin was silent.


    Qin Zong''s eyebrows immediately wrinkled.


    As the successor of the Qin family, Qin Zong''s family gene does not allow him to be a fool. Regardless of his family identity, Yang Qiu is their core. They follow and act as a backer. Even if Yang Qiu does anything, they will not hesitate and go ahead regardless of themselves.


    However, the Qin and Zhu families have basically maintained the stability of the capital.


    The stability of the capital is related to the stability of the country.


    Then Qin Zong had to think.


    This kind of thinking is not selfishness or doubt, but just thinking about the outcome of the problem.


    As if he had guessed what Zhu Ruilin was thinking, Qin Zong looked at him seriously and said:


    "Ruilin, do you think Yang Qiu is hiding something from us? We can''t doubt him from any angle? "


    Zhu Ruilin was silent again, and then said slowly:


    "I don''t doubt it. I just think the pressure is too great. My father and your father obviously want to jointly push me to that position. You like to be a shopkeeper, and no one can persuade you. However, I have to think so about the road I''m going to take. I think Yang Qiu must have encountered a big problem, even a problem he can''t solve. Moreover, this problem will affect the pattern of the world and even change the world. "


    Qin Zong looked at Zhu Ruilin in horror, and then he closed his eyes.


    In the past, if anyone wanted to say something about immortals in front of him, he would scold. However, now all kinds of magical things are on him. Of course, he understands how unbearable it is for ordinary people in this world in front of those inhuman powerful forces.


    No matter how strong the ant is, it is also an ant, and no matter how weak the lion is, it is also a lion.


    Human beings can destroy the sky and the earth with nuclear weapons and science and technology. However, compared with others, it is really the gap between dragons and ants.


    What''s more, they don''t know Yang Qiu''s strength background. They haven''t learned how terrible Yang Qiu''s opponent is.


    If it is really like what Zhu Ruilin said, what will happen in the future?


    Where should they go?


    "What do you think I should do?"


    Zhu Ruilin looked at the traffic flow on the road, suddenly frowned, pulled the car slowly to the side of the road, shook his head, and said with some exhaustion:


    "I don''t want to hide it from you. During this time, I got a lot of information and summarized it to explain two problems. First, there was a problem with Yang Qiu. Second, the river breeze has sneaked back. This time, he didn''t walk in the light, but shot in the dark. The capital and Jiangnan seem to be in the net he arranged. It seems that he doesn''t mean to do it now, Maybe the people behind him are afraid of something. "


    Qin Zong''s eyes shot two sharp eyes:


    "You mean they are waiting for Yang Qiu''s news?"


    "Yes, Yang Qiu must have suffered a great loss in their hands, but they are not sure whether Yang Qiu is dead. Otherwise, according to their strength, what will they worry about if Yang Qiu dies? We have no resistance at all. "


    Qin Zong''s face suddenly became very pale:


    "So you''re wondering if Lin Feng has been bought back by jiangliufeng?"


    Zhu Ruilin nodded slowly:


    "I can''t blame my villain''s heart. It''s really... Too big. I can''t afford the pressure it brings me. Can you understand?"


    Why didn''t Qin Zong understand.


    Zhu Ruilin is indeed the successor fostered by the Qin family and the Zhu family. Coupled with Yang Qiu''s relationship, Zhu Ruilin will only bring boundless benefits to the country in the future. In any way, it is a selfless act.


    However, there are also great risks.


    That is, the foundation of everything is put on Yang Qiu alone.


    Once something happens to Yang Qiu, he will lose the whole game.


    However, Yang Qiu is also the only choice.


    God didn''t give Mr. Zhu and Mr. Qin a second choice at all.


    And if time goes back, they won''t choose the Jiang family.


    Everyone has a selfish heart, but this selfish heart also has a boundary. What the Jiang family did went beyond that boundary.


    "But Ruilin, I think Yang Shao will be fine!"


    Qin Zong''s eyes brightened slightly, looked at Zhu Ruilin and said:


    "We''ll talk about Lin Feng later. Since even Yang Shao''s opponent can''t determine his life and death, what are we worried about? Everything has been arranged according to the established arrangement. I think the other party is giving you some hints and making us mess! "


    Zhu Ruilin raised his head and didn''t speak. Qin Zong then said:


    "What does jiangliufeng rely on to fight us now?"


    "Old forces!"


    Zhu Ruilin frowned slowly and said faintly:


    "Originally, half of the people in this country''s Officialdom belonged to the Jiang family, which has been the case for so many years. This time, the Jiang family collapsed, and they simply did not dare to start against the old forces of the Jiang family, because it will affect the stability of the country. They can''t even deal with it. They must also be comforted, because they lead the whole body, so the authority of the old forces of the Jiang family is even greater than before!"


    "Although the Jiang family was destroyed, the foundation was too deep, the influence was too far, and the threat was too great. We can only gradually raise them from the position of feudal officials, replace them with our people, and then call them to Beijing and place them in an unimportant position. In this way, we can completely and slowly eliminate the influence of the Jiang family."


    "At this time, the river wind came out, and even the pressure faced by the old man was greater than when the Jiang family was there."


    Zhu Ruilin said here and smiled bitterly:


    "In order to comfort, more power has been released in the last six months than in the previous three years."


    "What do you want to do?"


    Qin Zong looked at Zhu Ruilin curiously. Zhu Ruilin''s attitude aroused his concern.


    "Do you know now? No one knows. "


    Zhu Ruilin suddenly smiled mysteriously:


    "Let''s go to Qingjia! Go and meet... Qingkaize! "


    Qin Zong was stunned:


    "See this guy? Should Qingning know more? "


    Zhu Ruilin smiled faintly, seemed to understand something, lowered his head and said softly:


    "Although we should go to Qingning for the relationship between Qingning and Yang Qiu, you think it''s better to find a breakthrough from qingkaize! Moreover, Lin Feng has two possibilities. First, he is bought by the river wind. Second, he... Knows that Yang Qiu is hiding from us! "


    "Impossible?"


    Qin Zong looked at Zhu Ruilin in surprise and asked in disbelief:


    "Why do you think so?"


    "I''ll know when I see qingkaize. Trust my judgment!"

 Chapter 586

    Yang Qiu is packing things with Qingning at this time.


    Qingning is here to go to Vancouver with him. Of course, she should take all the things she can bring.


    In the past, Qingning probably brought some clothes and daily necessities at will, but now she has the storage ring given to him by Yang Qiu. She has too many things to bring.


    Needless to say, any clothes are not as good as the best defense robe Yang Qiu gave her. It has its own cleaning function. It can keep her body clean without changing at all. She doesn''t need cosmetics. She seldom makes up and simply puts on some light makeup every day.


    Now jade skin cream has become her only cosmetics.


    What she''s going to bring is something else.


    One of the most important is books.


    I''m afraid even the national library can''t match the wealth of books in the Qing family. Many of them are precious and unique ancient books. Of course, Qing Ning can''t empty the family library, but under his careful selection, this is really an extremely huge work.


    And she doesn''t need anyone else to help.


    This is only one aspect. Miss Qingda has a lot more to bring.


    Yang Qiu was so bored that he slept for a while. When he woke up, he saw Qingning playing with some vinyl records and an antique record player.


    "You wake up? This is what my grandmother left me. These are old records. They are unique. Each one is a precious and unique copy. I''ll take it there and play it to you later. "


    Yang Qiu couldn''t help looking at her and said with a wry smile:


    "Wife, why don''t you just move the whole green family!"


    Qingning stared at him angrily, and then began to tidy up again.


    At this time, the footsteps of Qing kaize came from outside the door, and Yang Qiu recognized him from a distance.


    The guy seemed very anxious and was still panting as he walked:


    "Brother in law, no!"


    Yang Qiu was stunned and immediately went out. He saw the sweat on qingkaize''s face:


    "What''s the matter?"


    Qing kaizeton said with some embarrassment:


    "Just now Qin Zong and Zhu Ruilin came to the door and asked to see me by name. I didn''t think much, but I didn''t expect that these two guys came with a purpose. They talked about Qingning. I was careless and leaked my mouth."


    Yang Qiu was so angry that she almost kicked the guy to death.


    How could qingkaize make such a low-level mistake?


    "What the hell did you say?"


    Qing kaize''s apology:


    "Zhu Ruilin is insidious. When he was halfway there, he suddenly asked how Qingning was. I casually said that my sister is not happy about Shu now. As soon as I said these four words, I knew I was wrong! Alas! "


    Yang Qiu''s face was full of black lines, and his gloomy face hummed:


    "What didn''t they say?"


    Qingkaize is sweating:


    "No, Zhu Ruilin stood up and left, but when he left, his face was full of sinister laughter. He said a word to me to reassure me that they hadn''t been here today."


    Where doesn''t Yang Qiu understand the meaning of this sentence?


    Zhu Ruilin clearly said this to himself.


    Don''t you want to see us? OK, what arrangements do you have? Although we don''t know, we will support you. Although we don''t understand why you didn''t see us, we will treat you as if you didn''t show up.


    Yang Qiu held it for a long time before she sighed:


    "Brother, I don''t blame you for this. Forget it. I''ll call these two guys myself! Alas, I''ve been hiding for so long, but I didn''t expect to be exposed. Zhu Ruilin must have encountered something difficult before he came to you to inquire about the news. Well, you''d better come forward and ask Qin Zong, Zhu Ruilin and Lin Feng out tonight. Remember, be honest, don''t hide or sneak, The people watching them are not ordinary people. If you hide again, you can''t hide it from them. "


    That night, according to Yang Qiu''s requirements, Qing kaize arranged Qin Zong''s three people to go to a club controlled by the Qing family, and Yang Qiu then quietly went in and met Qin Zong''s three people.


    When Lin Feng, Qin Zong and Zhu Ruilin saw Yang Qiu, the three people were obviously shocked by Yang Qiu''s great changes, especially Lin Feng, looked at Yang Qiu in horror and said:


    "Yang Shao, what''s the matter with you?"


    Yang Qiu smiled and shook her head, then walked up to Qin Zong and Zhu Ruilin, said with a wry smile:


    "I can''t hide it from you. Remember, the news of my life should be kept secret. Moreover, you should pay attention to the guy Jiang Liufeng. He has come back."


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Qin Zong asked him:


    "Why did you lose so much weight? Are there too many women? "


    Yang Qiu almost kicked the guy to death, twisted his neck and shook his head with a black face:


    "I''ve only died once. Don''t worry. It''s all right."


    Zhu Ruilin squinted up and down at Yang Qiu for a while, and then sighed:


    "You don''t know what life I''m living when you''ve disappeared for so long!"


    Zhu Ruilin is indeed so. On the surface, he looks relaxed, but in fact, he can''t sleep all night for more than a month.


    Qin Zong was very happy. He suddenly turned around and punched Lin Feng in the chest, scolding:


    "Your boy, you joined hands with him to cheat us. Do you still treat us as brothers?"


    Lin Feng opened his mouth in pain and grinned:


    "Elder brother Qin, Yang Shao wants me to keep it a secret. I dare not say. If he breaks his big deal, you will blame me again!"


    Qin Zong laughed and patted him heavily on the shoulder:


    "Yes, I didn''t mistake you. Ruilin is still wondering if you were rebelled by the river wind! It seems that your boy has lived up to our hope! "


    Lin Feng''s heart surged. He looked a little gloomy and didn''t dare to look at Yang Qiu:


    "Yang Shao, actually... There''s one thing I did hide from you. Jiang Liufeng once sent someone to find me!"


    Yang Qiu and others immediately turned around and stared at Lin Feng. Zhu Ruilin was even more angry:


    "What are you talking about? Why don''t you say? "


    Lin Feng was flustered by Zhu Ruilin''s eyes, and his face was full of guilt:


    "Brother Ruilin, it''s not... I don''t say, but... I want to..."


    Qin Zong''s face also changed slightly.


    However, Yang Qiu walked up to Lin Feng and said with some feeling:


    "Cousin, it''s not worth it and it''s dangerous."


    Lin Feng was so excited that tears filled his eyes. He immediately trembled and took out a USB flash disk from his body and handed it to Yang Qiu:


    "This is something I sorted out. It must be useful to you."


    Yang Qiuyi frowned:


    "What is this?"


    "This is the relationship diagram of important subordinates under jiangliufeng and all the offline people under them!"


    Not only Yang Qiu, Zhu Ruilin and Qin Zong, but also Qing kaize all change color.


    How can Lin Feng master such top secret information?


    "Are you... True or false?"

 Chapter 587

    Lin Feng made a complete picture from the USB flash disk, which is clear at a glance.


    From everyone''s photos, to everyone''s profile, and then to their influence, it is clear.


    This is a powerful terrorist sphere of influence according to the pyramid division.


    At the top of the pyramid, the river is the wind, and the more than a dozen photos at the top of the pyramid, everyone is a dignified frontier official and the head of a real province.


    More middle-level personnel are also equivalent to the existence of sub provincial level, and there are many people below. They are all leaders at the municipal level.


    It can even be said that whoever controls this network is simply powerful. Even anyone in the capital must be afraid of this person.


    "This is... The most terrorist group in the world!"


    After Zhu Ruilin read it, his face became very ugly.


    Qin Zong and Qing kaize also looked at each other. They all know that any of these people has strong real power. Imagine how much damage a municipal Party Secretary can cause?


    The county magistrate is not as good as the present one. Sometimes, the people below may not be interested in the capital.


    Once these people play a powerful role, Zhu Ruilin can''t resist it at all.


    Even old Zhu and even the big men in the capital can resist it.


    Yang Qiu''s eyes flashed with two cold awns. After reading it, he looked at Lin Feng and said seriously:


    "Cousin, where did you get this thing?"


    Lin Feng clenched his teeth and said:


    "I stole it from jiangliufeng and copied it."


    He immediately told Yang Qiu about the cause of the incident and the whole story. Yang Qiu and others looked at each other for a while and fell into meditation.


    Zhu Ruilin and Yang Qiu think the same.


    If the USB flash drive is deliberately copied by Lin Feng, then the trouble is heaven.


    If this thing is forged and these people are replaced, it is tantamount to destroying the Great Wall.


    Of course, from Lin Feng''s story, the truth of this matter is unknown.


    Lin Feng was a little surprised. After all, he was a party and didn''t think too much, but he was naturally surprised to see that everyone didn''t speak.


    "Yang Shao, is this... A problem?"


    Yang Qiu sighed, squeezed heavily on his shoulder and said:


    "Cousin, first of all, I have to thank you, but don''t do this again in the future. Second, have you ever thought that jiangliufeng is as cunning as a fox. If this is a conspiracy, what will we do?"


    Lin Feng still had a little brain. After a daze, Huo Ran''s face turned miserable again:


    "No... no?"


    "Whether it will or not, let''s analyze it according to this figure!"


    Holding a pen in his hand, Zhu Ruilin pointed to several people at the top of the computer screen and said:


    "First of all, I can be sure that these people are indeed the iron core of the river wind and the confidants trained by the Jiang family. These people have a high level and their position is very important. If the Jiang family is still there, they are likely to become the real masters of this country in the future."


    When Zhu Ruilin said this, he pointed to the people on the lower floor and said:


    "As far as I know, at least some of the people here are the confidants of the Jiang family, while others I don''t know are not difficult to inquire, but the problem is here. How should we judge what these people will do in the future?"


    Qin Zong didn''t speak. Qing kaize nodded slowly and said:


    "I understand what Ruilin said. If they are all river people and master them, their plans will naturally be mastered. However, if they are true or false, we will not be able to respond and correspond in time, and we are likely to be led by the nose!"


    Yang Qiu looked at the computer screen without making a sound. Zhu Ruilin nodded slowly, pointed to the personnel at the lower level and said:


    "These are the lowest level guys, but they are local officials with real power. We naturally don''t worry about one person, but we can''t underestimate them if more than three or five people work together. These people are at the grass-roots level and have frightening authority. For the common people, they are even much more powerful than any governor or minister!"


    Then Zhu Ruilin threw his pen on the table, leaned against the sofa and sighed:


    "If a country is not good, it will have to rot from its roots!"


    There was a sudden silence in the room. After a long time, Yang Qiu said slowly:


    "Ruilin, you go to your grandpa with a piece of information. They must be more experienced than us. Since the other party hasn''t moved, he won''t move in a short time!"


    Zhu Ruilin was stunned, then looked at Yang Qiu with a wry smile:


    "They are all determining your life and death?"


    Yang Qiu also looked at him with a smile:


    "Yes! Now that I''ve met with you, my plan will naturally have new adjustments and specific arrangements. You ask Kaiser and we''ll contact you then. That''s it for the time being. I''ll go first! "


    "Wait!!"


    Zhu Ruilin greeted Yang Qiu, looked him seriously in the eyes and said solemnly:


    "Yang Shao, will we be... Your victims?"


    Zhu Ruilin''s words surprised qingkaize, Lin Feng and Qin Zong, but they soon understood the meaning of Zhu Ruilin''s words.


    Of course, Yang Qiu couldn''t understand. He reached out and patted Zhu Ruilin heavily on the shoulder:


    "Ruilin, no, I swear to you, no matter who I am, this world will be the world I protect. I am not a God or an immortal. Like you, I am a person. We are brothers and will always be brothers! "


    This sentence seemed to ignite something. Zhu Ruilin''s eyes were red. Qin Zong stood up fiercely and said loudly:


    "Yes! We are brothers! "


    When Lin Feng looked at Yang Qiu, he didn''t know why. He suddenly felt reborn in his heart.


    He met Lin Lao. In Lin Lao, Lin Yilong and everyone in the Lin family, he felt the family affection he had never felt in the Lin family before.


    In those days, he was just the shadow of Ye Suifeng, not even the shadow.


    He is the heir of the Lin family, but ye Suifeng, the grandson, is the heir of the Lin family.


    When was he so valued? When was he regarded as a brother?


    In the past, he was a dog of jiangliufeng. Now, he is Qin Zong''s brother and Yang Qiu''s brother!


    Yang Qiu looked at everyone, and then slowly stretched out her hand. Zhu Ruilin, Qin Zong, Qing kaize and Lin Feng also firmly stretched out her hand. The five big hands were just held together.


    "Next, let''s have a big fight!"

 Chapter 588

    Shanghai Puxi new area, a hot construction site.


    A large number of workers are sitting on the ground with their clothes open to rest. The gloves they wear are full of yellow steel bar rust, and the processed steel bar components are stacked under their feet. It is more than 10 a.m. obviously, from the fatigue on the faces of these workers, they have worked overtime for a night.


    Due to the rush period, the whole construction site is in full swing, and overtime is common. Even in order to ensure that workers are not lazy, the foreman hired some similar supervisors. In fact, there are thugs to patrol and monitor workers everywhere.


    Just after these workers had rested for less than ten minutes, one by one, with rubber batons in their hands, vigorous and murderous thugs poured in from the other side.


    Some workers had fallen asleep on the ground and were roughly kicked up by these thugs and began to force them to work again.


    At this time, a black car drove in from the gate of the construction site and stopped directly in the steel bar processing area. A big man who was not very tall and strong came down from the car.


    Seeing the big man, more than twenty thugs immediately surrounded him. They stood respectfully beside the big man and bowed neatly:


    "Brother Jay!"


    The strong man known as brother Jie nodded coldly to the younger brothers, and then came over to the workers. He looked at the dirty ground, frowned and waved to a attendant behind him:


    "Bozi, come here!"


    A short guy quickly and respectfully came up, nodded and bowed and promised:


    "Brother Jie, what can I do for you?"


    "Go, find some brothers, take out several boxes of mineral water in general manager Wang''s office, give them to the workers, and then let them have a rest."


    Bo Zi looked strange at brother Jie, but didn''t dare to say anything. He asked the two thugs behind him to carry mineral water, leaving more than 20 thugs looking at each other.


    Jay snorted, glared at those guys, and then got on the bus and left.


    When it comes to Puxi''s Jiege, who doesn''t know now?


    Shang Hai is the headquarters of the Green Gang. There is no Gang underworld except the Green Gang. However, brother Jie is an exception.


    I don''t know what the background of this elder brother Jie is. He actually chews a piece of meat in the mouth of the Green Gang. Even for more than half a year, the Green Gang seems to ignore this famous elder brother Jie, just like there is no such person.


    For half a year, Puxi Jiege has become a famous sign of Shanghai.


    It has become his slogan to find brother Jie.


    Help people to collect debts, talk things over for others, and support others. In short, brother Jie is very popular in all kinds of gray businesses.


    In addition, Jackie himself has some Kung Fu. Pingcheng''s three or five big men are not his opponents, which makes him more and more famous in the road.


    "Brother, where are you going now?"


    The driver for brother Jie is a big man with a big figure and a cold face. At first glance, he is a ruthless expert.


    "Did Liu pangzi find it?"


    "Yes, I''ve been watching! This bastard is very cautious. He didn''t run away after he cheated the money and stayed under our noses. It''s really easy for us to find. "


    Brother Jie smiled faintly:


    "Go now."


    "Do you want to take some brothers?"


    Jay snorted:


    "What does a fat Liu have to do with his brothers and people?"


    The big man didn''t dare to talk, so he drove directly onto the main road.


    An hour later, Jackie''s car quietly appeared in a high-end community on the West Bank of Pujiang River. He took the driver from the underground parking to take the elevator up to the 15th floor. As soon as he got out of the elevator, he saw a big man in black standing at the door of a house not far away. When he saw Jackie, his face suddenly changed and immediately reached out to take out a gun from his arms.


    Jie Ge shook his hand like lightning, and a throwing knife was just inserted into the man''s wrist.


    The big man shouted miserably. He fell to the ground with his wrist in his arms and rolled with pain.


    Jacko''s driver kicked down the door.


    Bang!!


    The foot was strong and heavy, but it didn''t kick the door open. The driver kicked it several times, and then kicked it open.


    The driver took out a gun from his body, but brother Jie stared at him and motioned him to stand behind him. Then he swaggered in.


    The decoration in the room was very luxurious and high-grade. In the living room, a fat man full of flesh looked at brother Jie in horror. On his hand, the muzzle of the gun was facing brother Jie''s forehead.


    "Brother Jie, it''s you!! What are you up to? If you want to kill me, I''ll die with you today. "


    The fat man looked fierce and weak, and looked extremely nervous. The sweat beads on his forehead flowed all over the floor.


    Brother Jie stared at the fat man with gloomy eyes. He didn''t look at the gun in his hand. He walked up directly, and then hit the fat man on the head with a hard punch.


    The blow made the fat man''s face blossom, and the fat man uttered a sad cry. Then he fell on the sofa and twitched with his head in his hands.


    "I know how to find a bodyguard for a seedless thing. Hehe, Liu pangzi, I won''t kill you today, but you have to give me the money. Otherwise, I promise you will regret that you have grown fat."


    Liu pangzi''s face was covered with blood. His fat body trembled violently, hid in the sofa, looked at brother Jie in horror and shouted:


    "I don''t have the money at all, and I was cheated! Brother Jie, if you give me a month, I will... "


    Jie Ge raised his foot and kicked Liu pangzi''s fat stomach. The sofa was almost kicked to pieces by him.


    Liu pangzi screamed hysterically, but this guy''s mouth was so hard that he didn''t let go.


    Jacko sneered and winked at the driver. Then he went into the bedroom and opened the sheets directly.


    Under a thin mattress, a bed of brand-new 100 yuan bills, worth at least 30 million, are neatly stacked.


    Liu pangzi didn''t expect his secret to be discovered directly, and his mouth immediately gave out a desperate cry:


    "No! This is all my money!! "


    Jie Ge looked at Liu pangzi coldly and said to the driver:


    "You stay here, find some brothers and take the money back."


    The driver immediately dialed the phone, and brother Jie went downstairs alone from the elevator.


    Just as he got into the car, started the car and was about to leave, a slight laughter came from behind him:


    "Brother Jie, long time no see."


    Brother Jie was trembling all over. He didn''t even dare to look back. His mouth was trembling and stammered:


    "Old... Boss? Yes... Is that you? "


    "Hehe, you haven''t forgotten me, very good!"


    There was nothing on the back seat of the car, but slowly there was a faint shadow outline, and then it became a person.


    Who is this man, not Yang Qiu?


    This Jie Ge was the Jie Ge that Yang Qiu was asked by one of Shang''s senior students to repair him when he was at school a long time ago.

 Chapter 589

    In Jiege''s high-end villa, Yang Qiu sat on the sofa and said with a smile:


    "It seems that you''ve been doing well for more than half a year?"


    Brother Jie stood respectfully in front of Yang Qiu and said with a grateful smile:


    "Everything was given to me by my boss. How could I get up without your support? Not to mention anything else, I can''t deal with the Green Gang! My villa was bought with the money you gave me! Boss, my life is yours. When you come back this time, if you have any orders, just say, as long as you can use me, I will die! "


    At that time, Yang Qiu had a fight with this brother Jie at school. They didn''t know each other. Yang Qiu didn''t think about anything else. At that time, he just wanted to develop some dark lines secretly, which would eventually be available.


    With this idea, he helped brother Jie, and from then on brother Jie became a dark chess under his hand.


    Yang Qiu''s eyes were full of deep meaning. He looked at brother Jie carefully. From his eyes, Yang Qiu could feel that this guy was fanatical worship and loyal to himself. It was like crazy believers saw the gods they believed in.


    Yang Qiu is very satisfied with this result.


    He quietly found brother Jie, and naturally he had his purpose.


    Yang Qiu looked up at brother Jie slowly and asked faintly:


    "Ah Jie, you won''t betray me in the future?"


    Ah Jie was so frightened by this sentence that he trembled all over, and immediately gritted his teeth and roared:


    "Boss, I swear, if I dare to be unfaithful to you, the whole family will...!"


    "All right, all right!"


    Yang Qiu quickly interrupted him and said with a smile:


    "I don''t doubt you. I just want to make sure. After all, you are a big man now!"


    Brother Jie was scared to sweat by Yang Qiu''s words.


    What is he?


    He''s a big shit!


    Puxi Jiege is so famous, but in front of this master, he is a trivial dust.


    Yang Shao dominates the south of the Yangtze River and traverses the capital. Even the Green Gang should listen to him. Even all the rich families in the south of the Yangtze River obediently submit to him. If he is a big man, there are too many big people in the world.


    Moreover, he can have today''s status and strength entirely because of Yang Qiu''s original words.


    Without Yang Qiu, would the Green Gang turn a blind eye and let him develop?


    Are you kidding?


    I''m afraid he was thrown into Pujiang by the Green Gang to feed Wang ba.


    Jackie''s status is certainly not enough for him to know too much, but it is precisely because Jackie is a chess piece secretly supported by Yang Qiu that there is a one-way contact with him in the Green Gang.


    This man, no one else, is Lin Yilong''s brother, Lin Yibao.


    Lin Yibao''s identity is high enough. In addition to Yang Qiu''s relationship, Lin Yibao takes a particularly high look at brother Jie. Many things are appropriately revealed to him.


    Brother Jie knows Yang Qiu''s terror and strength too much.


    Aside from Yang Qiu''s great help, it is only Yang Qiu''s background strength that he dares to betray?


    In a short period of more than half a year, the Ye family, the first rich family in the south of the Yangtze River, was destroyed.


    The man who became a gangster Princess supported the Liu family and dominated the south of the Yangtze River. Then he destroyed the Jiang family and the Lin family in the capital. With this terrible strength, brother Jie still knows what to do.


    Moreover, when Yang Qiu secretly helped him a great favor, it was equivalent to saving the life of his family. Out of gratitude, he could not betray Yang Qiu.


    As for some rumors circulating in Jiangnan market recently, brother Jie has certainly heard of them.


    In some people''s mouth, Yang Qiu seems to have disappeared, and even something happened to hang up, but brother Jie never suspected that Yang Qiu would hang up.


    Now, Yang Qiu appeared in front of him.


    Everything about brother Jie has been sold to Yang Shao. How can you turn back?


    Besides, brother Jie also knows that his future must be wonderful. How can he turn back?


    Everything about him belongs to Yang Qiu.


    Looking at the anxious and frightened brother Jie, Yang Qiu nodded slowly and showed a satisfied smile.


    He asked brother Jie to come up, and then slowly opened his hand. A storage ring appeared in the palm of his hand.


    "Drop blood on it, you will understand the wonderful use of this thing. There is a set of clothes in it. You also drop blood to recognize the Lord. I don''t need to teach you!"


    Jie Ge was just slightly stunned, and then he took out a dagger directly from his body and cut his middle finger without hesitation according to Yang Qiu''s instructions.


    In an instant, he was stupid.


    Stupidly aware of the magic of the ring on his hand, Jacko completely turned into a statue.


    A full minute passed before he shouted in horror. When he looked at Yang Qiu again, his eyes were no longer frightened, but deep fear.


    What the hell is this ring, baby?


    Isn''t this the kind of thing that only exists in myth movies and TV?


    Oh, my God!


    Jay couldn''t help moaning, and his whole body trembled with excitement.


    Inside the storage ring, there are some things neatly and a set of clothes.


    "Control with your own mind."


    Yang Qiu said a word faintly. Brother Jie immediately tried to take out the suit and wiped the blood on his palm on the suit. Sure enough, like the ring, the suit soon absorbed the blood on his hand, and then disappeared into his hand and appeared directly on him.


    "The pill in the ring can be used to cultivate your loyal subordinates. Remember, these things should not be used easily. You must ensure that he is loyal to you, okay?"


    Brother Jie trembled and knelt in front of Yang Qiu. From this moment, Yang Qiu has become a real God in his eyes.


    Yang Qiu took out a fist sized jade bottle from her hand. The jade bottle can be seen only from the appearance. What is contained in the jade bottle must not be a bargain.


    In fact, the jade bottle contains a fairy pill.


    Among the storage rings given by Li Shaojun to Yang Qiu, there are only ten pills called jiuzhuanliangyi pill. It can be seen how precious this pill is.


    This kind of elixir has gone beyond the concept of precious, because after taking this nine turn Liangyi elixir, it can directly make an ordinary person soar and become an immortal.


    Of course, the only drawback of this elixir is that after taking this elixir, the person''s realm can always be the realm that can be reached after taking this elixir. From then on, even if there is another anti heaven elixir, he can''t increase his strength.


    On the one hand, Yang Qiu is reluctant to use this elixir. On the other hand, he doesn''t want to cut off the future road of his true confidants.


    But now he figured it out.


    For ordinary people, flying to become immortals has exceeded the limit of their imagination.


    In the south of the Yangtze River, as long as there is a really powerful immortal in charge, who can make waves in a short time?


    Whatever your intrigues, they are all local chickens and dogs in front of absolute strength.


    Unless emperor Shi Yan comes himself, otherwise, brother Jie alone will be enough to suppress all those guys who are ready to move.


    Yang Qiu chose brother Jie with his own consideration.


    With Yang Qiu, brother Jie didn''t even cause disaster in heaven and earth, so he became a real nine grade immortal.


    Two hours later, Yang Qiu quietly left Shanghai and went directly to Hong Kong.

 Chapter 590

    From Shanghai to Hong Kong, Yang Qiu did not use magic powers, but went by plane.


    There are many flights between the two places. Yang Qiu appeared on Hong Kong island just three hours later.


    He didn''t wear any magic robe, but he was wearing an ordinary dress and a black backpack on his back. He looked like a very ordinary tourist.


    He came to Hong Kong not to meet Hu Qinghai or go to Hu''s house. He wanted to meet another person secretly.


    That''s a man no one can think of.


    He walked carelessly all the way to the building of the American Star Charity Foundation.


    Xu Meixing, as the head of the charity foundation, has a strong aura. In European upper class society, Xu Meixing is an extremely delicate figure.


    Coupled with her own conditions, the water level beauty who brings disaster to the country and the people has an inexplicable attraction to all men.


    In addition, her physique is exquisite, which makes her value immeasurable.


    This kind of woman, if placed in ancient times, is definitely a hundred times more powerful than what Baosi, Yang Yuhuan and Xi Shi.


    It is estimated that in ancient times, most of these great beauties who brought disaster to the country and the people were reincarnated by the heavenly fox to charm the world.


    Xu Meixing is such a real disaster.


    At the beginning, if Yang Qiu hadn''t seen through the soul curse secretly arranged by the emperor Shiyan, he might have known the way.


    Of course, now for him, the soul spell has no effect at all.


    Buddhism has too many means to control people. Soul mantra, lead mantra, obsession, transition and lead are now immune to Yang Qiu.


    If he becomes a Buddha on his own, he is made by a powerful master at the Buddha master level. Maybe he can control him.


    He is now the body of congenital chaos. Although he is now like a weak seedling, once he grows into a towering tree, his future is really unlimited.


    Xu Meixing has been single for many years. She has been an orphan since childhood. She has worked hard to run this charity foundation for so many years and won an extremely good social reputation for her. In Hong Kong, her influence is not even under the chief executive.


    In addition, she is a young woman. Unexpectedly, there are no all kinds of rumors on her. No matter who sees her, they will be deeply attracted by her, but they can''t show some dirty thoughts and behaviors. This is a thing that no one can understand in Hong Kong and even Europe.


    At the auction that caused a sensation all over the world last year, Miss Xu Meixing even auctioned off one of her promises, which made many childe brothers who loved her cry.


    During this time, Xu Meixing has always lived in the foundation building. Naturally, she has her own villa, but she rarely goes back to live. She basically lives in the office building.


    After Yang Qiu walked into the building, he didn''t disturb anyone, but avoided the monitor and became invisible in the safe passage.


    After entering the building, Yang Qiu quietly sneaked into Xu Meixing''s residence. There was no one in the room. The ground was like a person suddenly emerging out of thin air. Yang Qiu climbed out of the ground, and the ground immediately recovered its original appearance.


    The decoration style of the whole room is very simple. There are only two colors of white and gray in the room, even simple to some rudimentary.


    This minimalist decoration style is very consistent with Xu Meixing''s temperament.


    Yang Qiu sat on the sofa for less than ten minutes, the door of the room was opened, and then Xu Meixing came in from the outside.


    When she saw Yang Qiu, her face was not surprised at all. It even seemed that they were very familiar couples. She smiled at Yang Qiu:


    "What kind of tea would you like? I''ll make it for you. "


    Yang Qiu smiled and said faintly:


    "Whatever."


    Xu Meixing has not changed a bit from before. She is a soft and charming woman with pure yellow people''s excellent genes. Her appearance has gone beyond the word beauty. Really speaking, her beauty should be slightly better than the women around Yang Qiu.


    Of course, this is not the most attractive thing about her. The most attractive thing is the breath shrouded in her.


    The breath was indescribable. In short, she looked like the purest virgin land in the world, a beautiful picture, but with a strange and incomparable attraction. Anyone in front of her would unconsciously fall into her hazy eyes.


    When Yang Qiu met her for the first time, she almost didn''t collapse at that time.


    Even with the passage of time, Yang Qiu found that if you don''t stare at her carefully for a long time, you can''t even see her face clearly.


    Yang Qiu actually knows that Xu Meixing is a pure and flawless woman.


    If he hadn''t detained Xu Meixing for a period of time, he would have thought that there must be something involved between Xu Meixing and Emperor Shi Yan, but later he found that it was not the case at all.


    The reason why emperor Shi Yan cast a soul curse on Xu Meixing''s body is that Xu Meixing''s status can be used by him.


    It was during that time that he secretly reached some agreement with Xu Meixing.


    At this time, Yang Qiu even dared not look at Xu Meixing.


    That feeling is that a man shouldn''t look at her face, because when you see her face clearly, you won''t have any other ideas about her. You just want to protect her and love her. Even a despicable, dirty and shameless guy has nowhere to hide under her eyes.


    Yang Qiu thought for a long time before she realized that Xu Meixing was like a magic mirror. Anyone in front of her could be photographed.


    If you are a person with pure mind, you will naturally feel a spring breeze when you see her. If you are a guy with dirty mind, you will see your own dirty and despicable heart on her face.


    The more people like that, the more they dare not look at her, because they can''t face up to their despicability.


    Yang Qiu doesn''t know why Xu Meixing has this magical ability, but it seems to be a means of self-protection given to her by God.


    Even Yang Qiu''s startled discovery, especially this time, Xu Meixing, has a fatal attraction to him.


    That kind of attraction is either emotional or purely physical. It feels like two magnets touch each other. The natural and pure attraction between different magnetic poles.


    He doesn''t know that he is now the body of chaos. His body of chaos is the attribute of thick soil, and Xu Meixing''s exquisite body is the attribute of congenital soft water. There is an irreconcilable fusion between the two attributes.


    When Yang Qiu was a little distracted, Xu Meixing had handed him a cup of tea. Unexpectedly, when he was distracted, he knocked the cup on his hand over to the ground, making the carpet wet.


    Xu Meixing couldn''t help staring at Yang Qiu. Yang Qiu was stunned. It seemed that she woke up and jumped up quickly. She blushed and didn''t know what to say.


    Xu Meixing covered her mouth and looked at Yang Qiu with her transparent and clear eyes. Yang Qiu trembled again, hurriedly avoided and said with a bitter smile:


    "Sorry, I''m a little distracted!"


    Xu Meixing giggled and let out an intoxicating sound in her breath. Then she came over and began to clean up the water stains on the ground.


    Yang Qiu couldn''t help sighing and took out a ring and a nine turn Liangyi pill from the storage ring.

 Chapter 591

    Looking at the things on Yang Qiu''s hand, a trace of curiosity and surprise flashed through Xu Meixing''s eyes. She was attracted by the jade bottle containing jiuzhuan Liangyi pill and didn''t care about the ring at all.


    "It''s so beautiful. Is this bottle for me?"


    This jade bottle is refined with the best jade crystal pith. How can the bottle containing the elixir not be a baby? It has dim fluorescence and gives people an incomparable beauty.


    Yang Qiu rolled her eyes and said seriously:


    "You first recognize the LORD by dripping blood on this ring."


    "A drop of blood recognizes the Lord? What is a drop of blood to recognize the Lord? "


    Yang Qiu had no choice but to go up, endure some kind of palpitation in her heart, pull up Xu Meixing''s white and soft hand, and then gently touch it on her index finger.


    Xu Meixing was in a panic and her face was crimson. But before she had any ideas, she felt a pain in her fingers. Suddenly, her eyes were foggy:


    "Oh, it hurts me."


    The two attributes of water and soil attract each other. Yang Qiu and Xu Meixing both feel that their bodies have some subtle changes, and the atmosphere between them has become extremely subtle.


    Xu Meixing only feels that she is suddenly hot and dry. That feeling has never appeared. She can always be as plain as water when she sees any man. Even she doesn''t seem to have any interest in any man. Even the best young Junyan can''t touch the string in her heart.


    But from the first time I saw Yang Qiu, Yang Qiu left her a very different feeling, and even gave her a sense of familiarity.


    It seems that in their last life, they were a pair of intimate lovers.


    This feeling seems to be strong again and again.


    Seeing Yang Qiu squeeze a drop of crimson blood from her fingertips on the ring, Xu Meixing''s reaction is no different from that of brother Jie.


    She was shocked and opened her beautiful mouth. She couldn''t close it for a long time. Two extremely bright lights appeared in her hazy eyes.


    She didn''t seem to need Yang Qiu to teach her how to use it at all. Unexpectedly, she soon understood that this thing should be controlled by mind.


    Yang Qiu was also happy to save time. He immediately opened the jade bottle and poured out a golden elixir the size of a little thumb. The elixir gave off a strong purple smell. The whole room was filled with a musk like aroma.


    "What is this?"


    Yang Qiu didn''t bother to explain. He directly asked Xu Meixing to take the jiuzhuan Liangyi pill. He helped protect the Dharma. Otherwise, taking it by Xu Meixing himself would lead to natural disaster.


    The rules of the world will not allow the existence beyond some power limits. Therefore, even the ancient immortals and Buddhas who lived in seclusion on the earth in ancient times will never dare to expose their real strength, because once exposed, they will be killed by the rules of the world.


    Yang Qiu is now basically the representative of the original world. The original world was originally the human race. Yang Qiu inherited the inheritance of the human race. In other words, for the Tiandao of the original world, Yang Qiu is equivalent to the son of Tiandao. For his own son, Tiandao will cheat.


    However, the way of heaven in this world does not exclude the existence that is related to the human race.


    It''s like a Protoss, and Wu Xian like Li Shaojun.


    The immortals of Western religions and Taoism dare not show their real strength in this world. The rules of heaven in this world will mercilessly bombard them.


    Of course, the original world fell with the collective fall of the nine sages of the human race, and the power of the heavenly way in the world was too weak as the heavenly way was controlled by the three saints of the Taoist door. Therefore, Fanyan used means to deceive the heavenly secret and captured Mrs. Du and others.


    Only the existence of a saint can have such a means to deceive the heaven''s secret of the original world.


    Xu Meixing took the pill with a bitter face. Suddenly, her whole body had undergone earth shaking changes.


    Naturally, she seemed to understand something. She sat cross legged in the living room directly, and her whole body was shrouded in a hazy purple breath. That breath was not aura, but the spirit of the nine turn Liangyi pill.


    Yang Qiu was absorbed in protecting the Dharma. He was afraid that Xu Meixing might have an accident. At that time, he didn''t even have time to save his hand.


    Xu Meixing''s beautiful face seems to have a layer of mysterious breath. The heat flow in her body is like a beast. She can feel that she is like an egg, suddenly breaking out of its shell, slowly growing up, and then becoming a Phoenix.


    That feeling is so intuitive, so clear.


    When Yang Qiu was protecting the Dharma, his face suddenly changed.


    Because he felt that there seemed to be a heat flow flowing out of his Dantian, and then that heat flow was directly absorbed by Xu Meixing''s body.


    Gradually, he was covered with a layer of earthy yellow, while Xu Meixing was slowly covered with a layer of hazy white water mist.


    Yang Qiu''s innate chaotic body actually seemed to be strongly stimulated and automatically operated. A thick chaotic force poured into Xu Meixing''s body without money. Then, that chaotic force returned to his body with a light and soft soft smell.


    When all this happened, Yang Qiu and Xu Meixing completely lost consciousness.


    The middle-aged man Feng fangya, who hasn''t talked to Yang Qiu for a long time, suddenly sighed.


    "How many years have you been a perfect congenital soft water body? Finally, I found it for you! "


    Feng fangya slowly waved his hand and put it in the smallest bronze tripod on the square of Fengtian hall. Suddenly, a true spirit flew out, and then the true spirit directly followed the chaotic Qi sent by Yang Qiu and entered Xu Meixing''s body.


    Then, the wisps of life on Jianmu, which were not much, entered Xu Meixing''s body without money. There was also Xi soil. It also flew out of the five-color breath and entered Xu Meixing''s body. The five-color Xi soil was like finding her mother''s child, running around Xu Meixing''s body happily and transforming her soft and exquisite body.


    Yang Qiu and Xu Meixing are immersed in a boundless sense of happiness. That feeling is like water milk communication fusion, as if it fits the way of heaven in the world.


    After a whole day, Yang Qiu and Xu Meixing opened their eyes at the same time.


    The two men cried out in horror at the same time.


    At this time, Xu Meixing was like a white egg with its shell peeled off. He was clean and smooth all over, and he also exuded holy and white light.


    Yang Qiu has no yarn all over his body. The whole person''s skin is a yellow color, and the biggest change is his figure.


    In the past, he was thin and white, but now, his body is slender and fit, which is a perfect sculpture.


    Yang Qiu stared at Xu Meixing''s round shoulders, towering chest and flat abdomen. The white soft light could not stop his eyes at all.


    Yang Qiu jumped up from the ground in an instant and disappeared into the room.

 Chapter 592

    Capital, Hongmen headquarters.


    As usual, there was no special place at the headquarters of tianhongmen, but in the backyard of the lake island where situ Wentian was in the middle of the lake, it was heavily guarded.


    The whole headquarters is surrounded by Hongmen''s truly loyal and powerful disciples, with a scale of at least 500 people.


    The merger of Hongmen and the Green Gang has been almost completed, and now the only difference is to restore the name of Qinghong.


    Originally, Hongmen, the capital of the Green Gang, was waiting for Yang Qiu to come back and hold a sensational merger ceremony. However, after waiting for several months, Yang Qiu had no news.


    Before Yang Qiu left, he left enough resources for Longci, Qingbang, Hongmen, zero one bureau, qingyunge and the garrison of Gyeonggi, such as marrow washing pill, congenital pill, various storage rings and treasure bags with different spaces. In short, after several months of development, the strength of these parties has increased by dozens or even hundreds of times.


    These forces are not worth mentioning for real experts, but they are more than enough to deal with the world of ordinary people.


    The river breeze is making a comeback. If the emperor Shi Yan behind doesn''t send out Mahayana experts, the end of the river breeze must be miserable again.


    Of course, this time, Emperor Shi Yan will not be the same as the last time. He was cheated and forced to sign a heart demon blood oath by Yang Qiu.


    Hongmen''s background was much stronger than that of the Green Gang. Many of them are experts. Although they are not martial arts, they are also closely related to the Martial Arts Alliance. These people were carefully selected by situ benlei and strengthened with marrow washing pill. Unexpectedly, more than 500 highly qualified and powerful experts were produced.


    These masters have barely entered the ranks of the acquired martial arts. In the future, they may even become congenital martial arts, or even break through the void and become martial immortals.


    Of course, this must be cultivated by Yang Qiu with massive resources.


    There are only three levels of martial arts, and there is a big gap in the division of strength. For example, the acquired martial arts, one is just entering this realm, and the other is the peak of the acquired martial arts. The strength of the two may be 100 times or even hundreds of times.


    As for those with congenital martial arts, the same is true, and the gap is even greater.


    The 500 acquired warriors of Hongmen are now concentrated in the headquarters of Hongmen. Among them, 100 with the highest strength have been selected to form Hongmen''s Dharma protection team, which is personally led by situ benlei to rectify Hongmen''s big killer.


    On the throne of Hongmen master, who originally belonged to situ Wentian, Yang Qiu looked helplessly at situ benlei standing in front of him with his neck stuck. He coughed gently and said painstakingly:


    "Don''t worry, your road will never be hindered in the future. I have experience and will certainly help you find a breakthrough."


    Situ benlei, a strong man, never caught a cold. Even if he was a benefactor of Hongmen, the old sect leader personally told him to follow Yang Qiu. He was doing exactly what the old sect leader told him. However, he never accepted Yang Qiu''s kindness to him.


    Up to now, he has not relied on any resources of Yang Qiu, except that when he went to Xiajia village last time, Yang Qiu threw him a big gun.


    This time, Yang Qiu forced him to take a moment elixir.


    Situ benlei had no interest in the elixir, storage ring and other things.


    He has been sticking to his own path, and Yang Qiu once promised to find a really suitable skill for him.


    Now it seems that situ benlei''s qualification is surprisingly good. If he is allowed to worship Li Shaojun, this guy will rely on his own strength in the future. He is a proper Wuxian.


    But Yang Qiu didn''t have time for him.


    Now, he must become a Wuxian.


    Because the security problems in the capital are all on situ benlei.


    Hongmen''s powerful and huge force is the biggest and best force to maintain the capital.


    Situ benlei straightened his chest. He looked at Yang Qiu seriously and said in a deep voice:


    "I don''t want to use any external force, and I don''t want to be an immortal. My goal...!"


    "All right!"


    Yang Qiu''s face suddenly sank:


    "I didn''t force you to become an immortal. It won''t make you an immortal. You will still be an immortal, just a Wuxian. Now, I need you to become strong. I won''t interfere with you in your future road, but you must be strong now."


    Yang Qiu seemed to think what he said was a little harsh. He eased his tone and said faintly:


    "I''ve found a master for you. He''s also a martial artist. Your strength is not what you think. Run my business first, and I''ll introduce him to you!"


    With a sneer, situ benlei stared at Yang Qiu and said:


    "Hongmen is yours. I just manage it instead of you, but I''m not yours. I have my own way to...!"


    Yang Qiu was so angry that she started directly.


    At the entrance of the hall, the faces of the four situ benlei''s confidants suddenly changed. Before they woke up, situ benlei was lying on the ground with his head tilted.


    The four masters looked at each other for a while. They were all close friends around situ Wentian. Of course, they knew Yang Qiu''s identity. What happened today has made them afraid to look up. Unexpectedly, Yang Shao actually moved his hand directly.


    It''s a great good thing for them who are already the day after tomorrow. They also don''t understand why situ benlei refused Yang Shao so strongly.


    Yang Qiu spread out her hands to the four masters, smiled bitterly and said:


    "You all go out and wait at the door."


    The four masters immediately bowed respectfully to Yang Qiu, and then retreated to the corner outside the door without saying a word.


    Yang Qiu simply did nothing, took out the nine turn Liangyi pill and directly stuffed it into situ benlei''s mouth.


    Then he manipulated situ benlei into a cross legged posture, and then sat down behind him and began to protect the Dharma for him.


    Something strange happened.


    Whether it was Jie Ge or Xu Meixing, his body immediately changed after taking the nine turn Liangyi pill. However, after the pill was eaten by situ benlei, his body didn''t change at all.


    Yang Qiu sat around behind him and waited for a long time. He didn''t find anything moving about this guy. He was suddenly stupid.


    Zizi took a closer look at situ benlei. Yang Qiuxin said, is it because the pill has failed?


    No way!


    Looking at situ benlei''s dead appearance, Yang Qiuyi was reluctant to faint. Yang Qiuyi didn''t do anything, but took out a nine turn Liangyi pill and stuffed it into his mouth.


    This seemed to have some effect, but situ benlei only flashed a purple light, and then the second nine turn Liangyi pill was like a clay ox into the sea.


    Yang Qiu looked at situ benlei very seriously and said he had seen a ghost.


    This time, he took out three directly.


    This is a fairy pill. Yang Qiu is reluctant to use even the people around him. The five fairy pills are so painful that Yang Qiu''s hands are shaking.


    He gave a hard breath, then put three nine turn Liangyi pills into situ benlei''s mouth again.


    This time, something big happened.


    Situ benlei''s body suddenly showed an extremely strange variation.

 Chapter 593

    The five nine turn Liangyi pills brought changes to situ benlei, which Yang Qiu didn''t expect.


    Situ benlei''s biggest dream in his life is to rely on his own strength to avenge his father.


    At that time, his father fought against Japanese ninjas alone and killed countless people. Finally, he died.


    But situ benlei also knew that in front of real monks, his strength was even stronger than his parents, but what was it?


    But he never thought of becoming a monk, and he never envied a monk.


    "This guy is really a freak!"


    Yang Qiu looked at situ benlei''s whole body and whispered in time. Suddenly, an extremely terrible sharp breath came out of situ benlei''s body.


    This breath has no other attributes, that is, it is cold and sharp. The sharp feeling makes Yang Qiuzhi feel that this breath can even easily cut all substances in the world.


    This is exactly what Yang Qiu has never seen.


    The breath was even sharper than the sword Qi sent out by Yang Qiu''s asking Tianjian before.


    "This is...!"


    Yang Qiu was so frightened that the dead took risks. It seemed that his mind would be cut into pieces when it came into contact with the breath.


    Colorless, tasteless, invisible!


    That breath puffed directly into the sky, and the range was not large at all, that is, the thickness of the bucket just wrapped situ benlei in it, and then rushed straight into the sky.


    The roof was torn out in an instant, and a large circular hole, together with the air and the clouds in the sky, was directly annihilated.


    It''s so immortal. It happened that a satellite flew over the sky and crashed into the air. The satellite was divided into two pieces on the spot.


    Situ benlei''s body suddenly gave off a strange smell. His pores penetrated out without money, with layers of dark and shiny dirt. He was like being thrown into oil and then carried out.


    The smell stimulated Yang Qiu almost didn''t spit out, and the sharp smell made the hairs on his face itch from a distance.


    If it hadn''t been for fear of what happened to situ benlei, Yang Qiuzao would have escaped.


    In just a few breaths, situ benlei''s body has undergone earth shaking terrorist changes. The sharp breath is getting sharper and sharper, which makes Yang Qiu''s chaotic body feel a strong threat.


    Yang Qiu even felt that if he was not careful, he might even be killed by the sharp breath.


    "Damn it!! What''s the matter? "


    When Yang qiumu was staring, Feng fangya suddenly and slowly opened his eyes in the chaotic space. He looked at situ benlei thoughtfully, as if he sensed something, and then two extremely surprised eyes suddenly appeared in his eyes.


    "Great kindness!!"


    On the square of Fengtian hall, one of the Kyushu tripods automatically flew out a true spirit. When the true spirit appeared, it seemed that even Yang Qiu''s chaotic space would be broken. The true spirit flew directly into situ benlei''s body, and then gave a satisfied sigh.


    "Thank you!"


    The corners of Feng fangya''s eyes were suddenly wet. He nodded slowly and didn''t speak. The voice immediately sent out an extremely happy laughter:


    "There will be no me in the world!"


    Yang Qiu suddenly frowned, and situ benlei''s body changed violently.


    Originally, the sharp breath was extremely manic and was about to get out of control, but now, the breath suddenly seems to have been polished for countless years and become extremely smooth and round. However, the sharpness contained in this smooth and round is more terrible countless times.


    Situ benlei''s body is stronger, but there is no change. Yang Qiu can''t see what his strength is. He looks the same as before, but his eyes don''t seem to be as direct as before, but more profound and vicissitudes like a river of stars.


    The sharp breath slowly absorbed situ benlei''s body. On the surface of his body, the black dirt had been baked into a hard shell and covered him. He was like a broken chicken and pried open the outer shell.


    "What did you... Do to me?"


    Yang Qiu didn''t speak, but quietly looked at situ benlei. He observed for a long time and didn''t notice the abnormality. He was surprised.


    When Jie Ge took the nine turn Liangyi pill, he saw the changes of Jie Ge with his own eyes, and so did Xu Meixing. Unfortunately, this situ benlei was like nothing, and ate his five fairy pills.


    "How are you feeling now?"


    Situ benlei glared at him:


    "Not much? What did you do to me? "


    Yang Qiu sighed helplessly:


    "Finished, wasted my five pills in vain."


    Situ benlei was about to speak, but he found the shell on the surface of his body. Then he felt that there seemed to be some changes in his body. That feeling was not how much strength he had enhanced, but a kind of insight.


    It seems that he can produce a penetrating insight into everything.


    Everything in the world seems to be in his eyes.


    I don''t know how to describe that feeling. It''s like he was standing on the earth to see the earth, but now he is standing on the moon to see the earth, and he can see everything on the earth clearly.


    He shook his head a little reluctantly:


    "It seems that my eyesight and hearing have improved a lot."


    Yang Qiu''s old blood almost didn''t come out. He just felt a burst of bitterness in his mouth. If situ benlei said that he had hidden his strength, it would be reasonable. However, the five fairy pills just improved this guy''s eyesight and hearing. This business is a big loss.


    Isn''t this guy born like this?


    impossible!


    There must be something wrong with those links.


    When Yang Qiu frowned and was ready to do something more, a voice rang out in his mind:


    "Little guy, you found the treasure."


    Yang Qiu was stunned:


    "Uncle Feng, what''s the matter?"


    The voice of Feng fangya sounded in his mind:


    "Hahaha, this silly boy is Gengjin''s body. He was born to kill. He will become the first killing God under your hand in the future. If he can''t be used well, he will be infinitely powerful. If he can''t be used well, he will cause great harm. You should be careful in the future."


    Yang Qiu shivered all over. He jumped up fiercely and looked at situ benlei in horror. Then his eyes became extremely ambiguous.


    Situ benlei thought Yang Qiu had some bad hobbies. His eyes made him covered with hair for a while. He subconsciously looked down and found that he was clean and smooth. He was scared and his back was cold:


    "You... What are you doing?"

 Chapter 594

    While Yang Qiu was busy secretly arranging, a storm hit Vancouver.


    Vancouver was originally a seaport city. Of course, the storm came to the airport every year, but this storm came very suddenly.


    For three days and nights in a row, the whole Vancouver was swept by a huge sea breeze. The wind was strong and almost made the municipal government issue an early warning.


    After the strong wind, there is heavy rain. The dark clouds form a huge vortex across the whole city. The diameter of this cloud is more than 100 kilometers. It goes down from the sky like a huge black flying saucer.


    These phenomena are explained by modern science. Of course, they are weather anomalies, and there are many reasons for weather anomalies. They are not caused by any change in the magnetic field of the earth itself, or by the convection of cold and warm air. In short, from a modern perspective, it is absolutely not strange to regard this storm as anything.


    There are three gangs in Vancouver''s Chinatown. The role of these three gangs is to maintain the stability and stability of Chinatown. They never expand outside and usually charge protection fees.


    In Chinatown, these three gangs are still welcomed by local Chinese to a certain extent. Even some Chinese businessmen seem to have a better impression of the three gangs than the police.


    The three gangs claim to be the Tangkou of Hongmen. Since Yang Qiu appeared in Chinatown as a born in the sky, the whole underground world of Vancouver was subdued in less than a month, which surprised and delighted the bosses of the three Tangkou as Chinese.


    To their surprise, they don''t know what Yang Qiu is going to do. To their delight, the Chinese gangs have never had a say in the local underworld conference. Now, their status has improved a lot.


    Especially recently, Yang Shao didn''t mean to intervene in the underworld, but started a company. Obviously, Yang Shao''s purpose is not on the road.


    Unity is the most important reason why Chinese can survive and develop overseas. Therefore, during this period, the bosses of the three gangs have been secretly contacting and preparing to combine the three halls into one. In this way, the power of Chinese will rise.


    With the support of Yang Shao and the strength of three gangs twisted into a rope, the whole underground world of Vancouver will be divided into three.


    Some are controlled by the Brett family, an old local force.


    Part of it is controlled by the Mafia family infiltrated from the United States.


    The rest belongs to the Chinese.


    Tomorrow will be the big day for the merger of the three lobbies. Today, the three bosses invited to meet at a Chinese restaurant in Chinatown to finalize some final details.


    This is a very high-end Cantonese restaurant, which is in the most prosperous block behind Zhongshan Park. It is less than two kilometers away from Yang Qiu''s villa.


    The business of this Cantonese restaurant is very good at ordinary times. In recent days, due to strong winds and heavy rain, there are naturally fewer people going out, so few people eat. In addition, the bosses of the three gangs gathered here today for discussion. The boss of the Cantonese restaurant simply closed down and specially received the three elders.


    It was exactly seven o''clock in the evening. The whole Cantonese restaurant was heavily guarded. There were more than ten cars parked at the door. At the door stood six strong men with indifferent faces. They were all dressed in civilian clothes and bulging around their waist. Obviously, they were all carrying guys.


    The light on the first floor of the restaurant was also dim. There were more than 30 Chinese men sitting around. Although they knew what was going on, the atmosphere was still dignified.


    At the staircase leading to the VIP room on the second floor, there are three motionless men in one left, one right and one middle school. These three people are the best experts in the sub gangs.


    This kind of person is commonly known as a flower stick. He is usually the personal bodyguard of the guild leader. He doesn''t have much real power, but his status is very high. He is second only to the guild leader.


    Just like situ benlei, for situ Wentian, according to the order of Hongmen''s succession, situ benlei is not qualified to take over the position of door master.


    However, he is the double safflower roller, the first master of Hongmen, and the most trusted person around situ Wentian. Therefore, when he took over the position of door master, everyone had no objection.


    In the VIP room on the second floor is a large round table. Three middle-aged men aged about 40 are drinking. One of them raises his glass and looks at the two people around him:


    "Since everyone has no opinion, let''s do so. I''ll be the leader of the gang for the time being and the two brothers will be my deputy. Our respective industries and spheres of influence will be integrated from today on. In the future, we will become the largest gang in Vancouver!"


    A middle-aged man with a short face and a slightly dark face flashed a thought in his eyes:


    "Brother Rulong, I always think whether we should discuss with Yang Qiu. After all, we are suspected of kidnapping him."


    Another middle-aged man in a long shirt who looked a little polite also slowly raised his glass and said faintly:


    "Brother black tiger, you''re thinking too much. We didn''t kidnap Yang Qiu. We just took advantage of his momentum. Everyone is out and should unite. Presumably, Yang Shao won''t blame us. I think we should invite him to our merger ceremony tomorrow?"


    "Poor scholar!"


    The middle-aged man called black tiger snorted, opened his mouth and said:


    "I always think it''s a little unreliable. Others will look down on us!"


    Brother Rulong looked at the gentle middle-aged man and said in a deep voice:


    "No matter what others think, we do this to strengthen ourselves. Besides, what do we despise? Taking advantage of the situation is a heroic act. Wenzheng, you''re right. I''ll send someone to send an invitation early tomorrow morning. Whether Yang Qiu will come or not is his business. Whether we invite him or not is our business! "


    The three men raised their glasses and gently touched each other.


    At this time, the wind outside the room suddenly became violent, and a whistling sound was heard, and the lights of the whole restaurant suddenly went dark.


    The men on the first floor immediately jumped up and took out weapons from their bodies. Some were pistols and some were long knives with cold light.


    "Shit, this damn wind! Old five, go and see if it''s tripped! Come on, don''t delay the boss! "


    Obviously, these men were busy but not disorderly after a big battle. In less than two minutes, the circuit was cleared, and the lights in the restaurant were bright again.


    At this time, the strong wind outside was like crazy, blowing the signboard at the door.


    "Damn it! Why did it suddenly cool down? "


    Several men standing at the door suddenly found that a layer of crystal ice flowers had formed on them. Then they trembled, as if the whole person had been frozen.


    "Is he really evil? It''s snowing at this time? "


    At this time, a dazzling lightning burst, and it seemed that a loud thunder sounded out of thin air. The black clouds and strong wind suddenly stopped.


    In the VIP room on the second floor, the three big men seemed to have been performed acupoint pointing and sat motionless in their chairs. Above the huge round table in the middle of them, two breath were constantly rotating, one as black as ink and the other as white as jade.


    These two breaths are quiet and mysterious, and slowly integrate to form a Tai Chi yin-yang diagram with a diameter of two meters.


    The three people who sat still suddenly trembled, and then they looked at each other.


    These three people are no different from before, but there is no expression in their eyes, only a kind of indifference.


    That real indifference.


    If brother long slowly opened his mouth:


    "Do you remember what the prince ordered?"

 Chapter 595

    No one knows that three great mysterious figures came into the world from the unknown fairy world. This time, the Yang family in the fairy world did it very secretly and used top secret means. Even the eyes of saints of western religion did not know.


    Ma Rulong, sun Wenzheng and black tiger are the bosses of the three major gangs in Vancouver Chinatown. Now, they are not the original three.


    The immortal who fell on Ma Rulong seemed extremely dissatisfied with his flesh. After a long time of activity, a smile that should not appear on a human face gradually appeared on his face:


    "If we succeed in this matter, we can become the confidant of Prince liudao. Prince liudao is the Lord of destiny and the future emperor Tianting will become his confidant. Ha ha, I don''t need to say what our position in the fairy world will be in the future?"


    Sun Wenzheng''s eyes were like two black holes. He lightly picked up the wine glass in front of him, took a breath and frowned slightly:


    "It''s terrible. Where are we going to start?"


    "Let''s get used to the environment here first, and then take it slow. Prince liudao doesn''t mean to kill Yang Qiu, but to kill him slowly."


    At this point, Ma Rulong''s eyes flashed two lights and then said:


    "We''re going to do three things this time. The first thing is to kill Yang Qiu. The second thing is to get in touch with Western religions. The third thing is to make sure whether the Yang family is hiding in the world! This is the most important thing! "


    The black tiger''s dark face flashed a wry smile and fear:


    "If that man were here, wouldn''t we come to the door and die? When I was a humble little fairy servant in the fairy world, he was the first God of war in the three worlds. "


    "Yes."


    Sun Wenzheng sighed and said:


    "That''s the existence that even heaven dares to overturn on the ground!"


    Ma Rulong smiled coldly and said faintly:


    "Since I have come, I naturally have the means to protect myself. In short, this is the top secret task of the six princes. Whether it can be completed or not is related to our destiny."


    The black tiger suddenly frowned, thought, looked at Ma Rulong and said:


    "What is the purpose of contacting Western religions? Could it be that Taoism and Western religion will join hands again? "


    Ma Rulong looked at his hand and said quietly:


    "We''d better not ask these things, otherwise we don''t know how to die! Now let''s discuss what to do! "


    "Other forces that control this Vancouver."


    The black tiger said coldly:


    "Slowly kill all Yang Qiu''s people, and then let him die in despair. The sixth prince must be very satisfied with this."


    Ma Rulong shook his head slowly and said faintly:


    "There are too many traces of this. The other party must see that I have a plan. We will introduce other forces from other places, and then borrow these forces to attack him. For example, what about the Mafia in the United States?"


    More than an hour later, the men on the first floor of the restaurant found that their boss had finished the negotiation and came down from upstairs.


    These men are the most trusted subordinates around the three bosses. They seem to have found something wrong with the three bosses. The boss''s eyes seem to become particularly indifferent.


    "Break up and hold the merger ceremony tomorrow!"


    A cold light slowly came out of Ma Rulong''s eyes. Everyone present suddenly had a strong fear and fear.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this time, Yang Qiu was ready to fly secretly from Beijing to Vancouver.


    The British business delegation is still on the way. About three days later, saliet will meet the green gentleman behind the blue family with the people of the Holy See. He will leave at this time to avoid complications.


    Qingning wants to go with Yang Qiu. Naturally, she has to leave. Mrs. Qing has been holding her daughter''s hand and is unwilling to let go. On the contrary, the expression on qingchangming''s face doesn''t know what it means. It''s always not sad, not reluctant, but strange.


    Looking at his daughter hugged by his mother, Qing Changming glared at Yang Qiu. He didn''t know whether he was happy or angry. After a while, he sighed:


    "Take care of her! From now on, I''ll give my daughter to you! "


    Yang Qiu, who dares to say what it is, can only nod obediently. Here Qingning has raised her head, wiped her eyes, walked to qingchangming and whispered:


    "Dad, I''m leaving!"


    Qing Changming could not help but curl his lips:


    "Come on, leave your own snacks. This guy is dishonest. If you are bullied, hum!"


    Yang Qiu''s identity is still in a confidential state, so it is impossible for the Qing family to see him off. After saying goodbye to the Qing Changming couple, Yang Qiu left the Qing family through the back door with Qing Ning.


    When they both left, Qing Changming sighed sadly. Mrs. Qing scolded angrily and funny:


    "You know you can''t bear it at this time? What did you do just now? "


    Qing Changming snorted again and said to his wife:


    "Madam, you don''t know, alas! Some things, I''d better... Forget it, don''t say it. "


    At this point, he gave an order to the door:


    "Go and find me Qingshuang and Qingxuan."


    Qing Changming''s orders were naturally handled immediately, but Mrs. Qing was puzzled:


    "What are you looking for these two girls for?"


    Qing Changming was depressed for a while, but he couldn''t tell his wife that it was not only the meaning of the old man, but also the meaning of the ancestors of the Green family. He wanted to select these two nieces and all the excellent women of the Green family and put them on your son-in-law''s bed.


    It is estimated that at that time, Mrs. Qing will directly run to turn against Mr. Qing.


    Thinking of this, Qing Changming couldn''t help muttering for a while. Then he looked at the door, smiled at his wife and said:


    "Madam, what do you think of frost girl and Xuan girl?"


    Just after her daughter left, her husband asked such a strange question. Mrs. Qing was stunned. She obviously said in a puzzled way:


    "What do you mean?"


    Qing Changming sighed again and said tentatively:


    "Well... The two of them treat Yang Qiu... Alas, the old man means, who is cheap? It''s better to let these two girls... What do you think?"


    The preventive injection can only come step by step. Qing Changming is also an expert. He knows that step by step, and Qing Shuang and Qing Xuan like Yang Qiu. This is a semi public secret in the Yang family.


    In addition, we all know about Yang Qiu''s close sisters with the Du family. In this large family, the fact that sisters marry one person at the same time is not sensational at all.


    Mrs. Qing''s face suddenly became a little unnatural:


    "When did your young lady become so worthless? I agree to this! "


    Qingchangming felt bitter again. It seems that it''s a long way to go to get through his wife''s work.

 Chapter 596

    "Husband, I left everything behind and followed you. If you dare to apologize to me, I will make you regret it!"


    "How do you regret?"


    "Then I can''t tell you. Anyway, I''m very good! I went there this time. Your Kunlun group, give it all to me! "


    "Ah? Give it to you? Don''t bother me... I''m broke. "


    "How dare you belittle me? Don''t forget, I''m the eldest young lady of the Green family. The Green family has no other skills. If you want to make money, hum! "


    On the bus, Qingning''s words suddenly made Yang Qiu bright:


    "Yes, why did I forget? You are the eldest lady of the Green family. "


    Qingning''s face was smiling and her eyes were bent into a new moon. She said quickly in her mouth:


    "Say your sailing trading company. You don''t have to spend so much money to forcibly acquire that shipping company. For a general manager, it''s a failure case from the perspective of investment. Of course, if you look at it from another perspective, this deal is not a loss."


    Yang Qiu said with a depressed face:


    "If I had known, I would have come back earlier. If you were a military division for me, I would be afraid of no talent."


    Qingning smiled:


    "How much am I going to pay me? I really want to do something. Let''s start with you, but you have to pay me. I want to make my own money. "


    Yang qiuhao said happily:


    "In the future, the financial power of the family belongs to you. You can pay yourself as much as you want. If you sell me, I''ll count the money for you."


    Qingning smiled again, looked at Yang Qiu with deep meaning and said:


    "I don''t dare to ask for financial power. You''d better keep it for sister Qingyu. As for me, I don''t care about money and don''t want to spend my mind on money. My requirements are not very high. In short, I have to consider the impact and results of what I used to do at home. This time, I decided to be myself."


    Yang Qiu''s intuition is bad. He is a little hairy by Qingning''s eyes.


    The young lady has always been a gentle and good girl. She is gentle and graceful. A woman''s morality is reflected incisively and vividly in her. Is there anything else hidden in such a young lady?


    "Hee hee, why are you looking at me like that? Scared you? Don''t worry, I won''t let you go bankrupt! "


    Qingning''s eyes bent with laughter:


    "I can feed well!"


    Yang Qiu is also smiling, but her smile is a little bitter.


    It seems that there is a lively character on Qingning overnight. It seems that she has been suppressing her nature. Although her tenderness was painful in the past, she is loved by people now.


    It felt like she suddenly put down all her burden and disguise, and her whole body was relaxed too much.


    Yang Qiu is very clear about the change of Qingning. The most important thing is that Qingning has no responsibility anymore.


    From the moment she left home, she was married. She was the daughter-in-law of the Yang family, not the daughter of the Qing family.


    Therefore, she threw away all the responsibilities of the huge family of the Green family and left them to the green kaize and other young people of the Green family.


    In the past, Qingning was tender and heartbreaking, but now she is the real her.


    Yang Qiu held her hand tightly and hugged her in her arms.


    Volkswagen Huiteng car is speeding on the highway to the airport. Qingxing is driving. The capable woman sitting in the co pilot is Qingmei, the shadow bodyguard Qingning grew up with.


    Qingmei is five or six years older than Qingning. She is responsible for everything about Qingning. When Qingning is a stewardess, she is the purser on the plane. In short, if Qingning wants to do something else, she must be the person in charge of everything.


    The car soon came to the airport. This time, Yang Qiu didn''t let anyone send her away. In order to avoid unnecessary trouble, Qingning also brought a baseball cap with a low brim and a sweatshirt with a high neckline, which covered most of her national face.


    Yang Qiu''s body also changed when she was in Hong Kong. She has returned to normal, and she is more thick and fit. However, her face has become much yellow than before. It looks like she is too sunburned and swarthy, but it gives people a feeling of health.


    His skin is the so-called wheat color, but it is black wheat.


    His long hair is also trimmed short. He also wears a hat. It''s similar to Qingning''s dress. It''s a couple''s dress.


    Qingning is carrying a limited edition handbag, while Yang Qiu is carrying a backpack. Everything else is in the storage ring. Even Qingning has moved 30 of her favorite Volkswagen Huiteng bulletproof vehicles.


    Anyway, there is enough storage space for the ring. No matter how many things are put in, it is not a problem. This batch of bulletproof cars were originally customized for her travel. Most of them are put at home and no one dares to use them.


    As the shadow of Qingning, Qingmei wants to leave with Qingning, but Qingxing, who has accompanied Qingning for more than ten years, wants to stay in Qingjia. After all, he is the most trusted confidant around qingchangming.


    After Qingxing got off, he didn''t send them into the airport. He was still the same as before. He just stood at the door and quietly looked at Qingning and Yang Qiu. It was just different from his previous indifference. This time, there was a trace of reluctance and sadness in his eyes.


    Qingning''s expression was sad. She rushed to Qingxing and hugged him. Obviously, Qingxing didn''t adapt to the action of the eldest lady. Her raised hand paused in the air and gently put it on Qingning''s shoulder.


    "Young lady, take care of yourself. Come back when you have time. I will see you when I have time!"


    In the eyes of Qingxing, Qingning is his daughter. That feeling is even more profound than qingchangming.


    Yang Qiu came over. Qingxing let go of Qingning and seemed to smile at Yang Qiu. Then he raised his eyebrows, looked at Yang Qiu coldly and said:


    "Uncle, if you dare to bully the eldest lady, no matter who you are, I''ll fight this old bone and kill you!"


    Yang Qiu smiled and nodded:


    "Uncle Xing, don''t you worry about this?"


    The young old man finally smiled and sighed:


    "Well, let''s go! Caution! If you have any difficulties, just tell your family! For those bullshit experts, the Green family may be almost, but if you want to say that you have money, no one in the world dares to say that he has more money than the Green family! "


    Yang Qiu couldn''t help laughing.


    Indeed, God, immortal, there may be a threat to the Green family, but when it comes to money, for the Green family, who else in the world is richer than the Green family except the Rothschild family and the saluhan family?


    More than an hour later, Yang Qiu and Qing Ning flew into the sky.


    Outside the airport, Qingxing watched the plane disappear overhead. He was disappointed and started the car and left the airport.

 Chapter 597

    After several days of storms, the weather in Vancouver is surprisingly good today.


    When Yang Qiu led Qingning out of the airport, Riley had been waiting at the airport exit early.


    When Riley saw that Yang Qiu''s appearance and figure were greatly changed, he was so surprised that his eyes almost didn''t fall out. When he learned Qingning''s identity, he was stunned.


    "Riley, let me introduce you. This will be your landlady in the future."


    When Qingning raised her head to reveal her face, Riley''s saliva almost didn''t flow down. He immediately smiled, nodded and stretched out his hand to hold Qingning''s hand, but Satan grabbed her neck from the back and threw it aside.


    Satan knew that there were many women in the boss, but he didn''t expect that the boss would bring one directly this time.


    Satan is very clear about Qingning''s identity and status. He nods respectfully to Qingning:


    "Madame boss, welcome. This guy''s name is Riley. He''s the boss''s attendant. You don''t have to pay attention to him. If you think he''s very annoying, please tell me. I''ll make sure he can''t see the sun tomorrow."


    Riley was so scared that he shrunk his head and protested loudly:


    "Boss, don''t listen to this guy''s nonsense. How can I annoy the landlady? This is... Beautiful lady. May I know your name, please? "


    Seeing that no one paid attention to him, Riley immediately turned the muzzle of the gun to Qingmei. Qingmei gave Riley a cold look and said in English:


    "Since you are the boss''s attendant, you have heard one thing clearly. In the future, I will be responsible for all things at home. Do you understand?"


    Qingmei saw Riley''s position at a glance. There were no women at home before, but now Qingning is here. Everything must have rules.


    "Er... When people don''t have any problems, can I know your name? "Beautiful lady?"


    Satan got Yang Qiu''s notice in advance, so he drove two cars. He drove Yang Qiu and Qingning. The next car was Riley and Qingmei. When they got home in Vancouver, it was already 6 p.m.


    After returning home, Qingmei automatically began to play the role of housekeeper. She first ordered Riley to take her to inspect the whole villa, including the back garden, and called the security personnel at home for review. Then she began to redeploy various arrangements at home.


    Who is green plum? What the young family has cultivated is not comparable to Satan at all. Satan''s killing is the top, but he is really rusty when dealing with housework.


    As an expert, Satan is naturally willing to cooperate in the whole process. Riley finally became a chore from Yang Qiu''s attendant.


    Strongen, Arthur and Dracula have not come back yet. Recently, they are the busiest time.


    Everything is difficult at the beginning, but money opens the way. Yang Qiu''s Kunlun group has been on the right track in this short period of time.


    Although it was tiring to take a long-distance plane, Qingning was still very excited when she arrived at a new place. Yang Qiu led her through every floor of the house before returning to the living room.


    He gently hugged Qingning and asked with a little concern:


    "Landlady, how are you? Are you tired? After staying on the plane for so long, you have a rest first. In the evening, my other subordinates will come back. I''ll call you up at that time! "


    Qingning smiled, leaned lazily against his arms, narrowed her eyes and shook her head:


    "I''m not tired. Let your subordinates bring the company''s statements. After your people leave, I''ll see their results."


    Yang Qiu couldn''t help smiling bitterly. Seeing the small stars flashing in Qingning''s eyes, he was obviously very interested in it, so he took out his mobile phone and called three people one by one.


    Dinner was naturally prepared. At 8:30 p.m., Yang Qiu gathered with his team in Vancouver.


    Except Arthur and Satan, no one knew that Yang Qiu was surrounded by women, and there was more than one. When they saw Qingning, they were deeply impressed by Qingning''s temperament and beauty.


    Arthur took Karen, the general manager of sailing trade, Dracula took Alan Delong, the general manager of China Star Entertainment, strongen took max, the head of blood wolf company, plus Satan, Riley and green plum. There were 11 people for dinner.


    The atmosphere of dinner was excellent. The arrival of Qingning made Yang Qiu''s subordinates feel more inexplicable.


    stable!


    It seems that there is an extra hostess in the home, which really becomes their base camp rather than a temporary stronghold.


    This feeling is wonderful, but it is real.


    While eating, Yang Qiu also said something about her trip, and then several subordinates reported their situation respectively.


    Strongen has the fastest progress. After all, the blood wolf company is only responsible for training and has no other tasks.


    The ground project of the blood wolf training ground has been half done, but the underground project is a huge project, which can only be done slowly.


    Details can''t be solved by money. Strongen is more generous than Yang Qiu in throwing money, and Max is even scared.


    The integration of Germans and Russians has been completed. They are originally the most powerful special forces in the world. They can break out their strong combat effectiveness with a little adjustment.


    Coupled with Max''s famous existence as a mercenary, he has his own way to stimulate the potential of these guys.


    Yang Qiu randomly turns over the information prepared by Max, and then hands it to Qingning. Qingning turns it up seriously.


    "Dracula, how''s your side?"


    Dracula quickly glanced at alanderon. Alanderon immediately took over and said:


    "Boss, everything is going well. It''s just a little trouble today, but I''ll deal with it soon!"


    Yang Qiu nodded. He didn''t care about the little trouble in alanderon''s mouth. In his opinion, alanderon is definitely an old veteran. If he can''t help, dekula and himself may not have any way.


    Of course, in the end, we really can''t deal with it, and we have to use some extraordinary means.


    But this is the last method Yang Qiu wants to use.


    He wants to do legitimate business, not the kind of bullying with a gun.


    Commercial problems should be solved by commercial means.


    Yang Qiu looked at Alan Delong and said:


    "Alain Delong, I found a partner for you this time. You must have heard of this person. There is a very famous director in China, Feng Dagang. I''m going to let him be the director of our first film. Talk to him about this!"


    Alain Delong is worthy of being a professional. He asked directly:


    "Boss, how much are you going to invest in this film?"


    Yang Qiu took a sip of the wine glass, smiled and said:


    "Since it''s the first film, it''s certainly a good start, 500 million! Not enough. You can add another two or three billion. This is our pioneering work. We can''t let others underestimate it. The cast must be large. In short, if you can invite the most popular, you can''t invite the second red. Do you understand? "


    There was a burst of light in aranderon''s eyes, and he immediately smiled and said:


    "Don''t worry, I''ll start to buy the script tomorrow!"


    Yang Qiu nodded, then raised her eyebrows, looked at Arthur with a smile and said:


    "Arthur, how are you and Karen?"


    The fat Karen''s eyes turned quickly twice, and then said carefully:


    "Boss, I also had some small problems today, but I believe it can be solved in three or five days."


    Yang Qiu was stunned.


    As soon as I came back, there were small problems on both sides.


    I little interesting.

 Chapter 598

    After dinner, Qingning leaves first with three points of information. Yang Qiu leaves Arthur and Dracula alone, and the others leave respectively.


    "You all talk about what little trouble you''ve encountered today!"


    Arthur looked at Dracula. Similarly, Dracula also frowned. In terms of strength, Dracula is stronger than Arthur. After all, he is now the blood emperor, but to say experience, Dracula is basically a piece of white paper.


    Even if he lived for hundreds or thousands of years, he slept most of the time. The rest, that is, he stayed in the vampire castle and didn''t deal with outsiders at all. For the set of intrigues, Dracula was far inferior to Arthur.


    His scarlet eyes flashed, and then he said calmly:


    "Boss, in fact, it''s not a big deal. I just received a threat from the United States."


    Yang Qiu couldn''t help looking at Dracula slowly. Two cold ice flashed in his eyes:


    "The American threat? What do you mean? "


    When dekula said the matter again, Yang Qiu''s eyebrows immediately frowned.


    This threat is not big, but it is not small.


    The American Mafia has long replaced the local Mafia in Italy and become the well deserved boss of the Mafia in the world. In that year, a film godfather was popular all over the world, telling the story of the Mafia family fighting in the United States.


    Now the American Mafia has hundreds of families, large and small, but there are five families, which are the most powerful and famous.


    The Morello family behind Matthew, the local Mafia leader in Vancouver, is one of the five families.


    But the Morello family ranks only fifth among the five mafia families in the United States.


    The Morello family is headquartered in San Francisco. One third of the cities on the west coast are under the control of the Morello family. It also exists in the United States.


    However, compared with the Gambino family, which ranks first among the five families, the Morello family is not so strong.


    In the history of the Mafia in New York and even the United States, it has always been the first Mafia family, which is the Gambino family.


    The godfather, which caused a sensation all over the world, was adapted from the godfather image of the Gambino family.


    The film even deified the image of the Gambino family, which led to the Gambino family being regarded as the symbol of their city in New York at a certain time.


    Over the years, there have been too many legends about the Gambino family. Behind each legend, it can be made into a blockbuster gangster film.


    In a word, the status of such a behemoth in the United States is equivalent to Hongmen''s status in China.


    The threat to China Star Entertainment comes from this family.


    This threat is only one word. If Huaxing entertainment dares to enter Hollywood, it will be gone.


    This threat seems to be nothing, at least in Alain Delong''s feeling.


    Because in the United States, the film and gambling industries are basically controlled by the Mafia family.


    There is a paragraph that describes the United States very aptly.


    Washington is in the hands of Democrats and Republicans, the Federal Reserve is in the hands of Jews, and Las Vegas and Hollywood are in the hands of the Mafia.


    It can be seen that the Mafia in the United States is so powerful.


    Therefore, if you want to gain a foothold in Hollywood, you have to deal with the Mafia, and even what is involved in the secret activities, it''s unclear.


    Alan Delon seems to be able to solve this problem. The big deal is to give money or shares. It''s just the usual practice of the Mafia family.


    But Yang Qiu smelled something unusual from this incident.


    It''s not that simple.


    After asking about it, he looked at Arthur again. Arthur said gnashing his teeth:


    "Boss, this matter on my side is really a little tricky."


    With a faint smile, Yang Qiu said:


    "What makes you so excited? Karen, the fat man said it didn''t matter. Did you have a big difference? "


    Arthur told the story in detail.


    Yang Qiu''s mouth suddenly showed a smile:


    "This... Is a good thing. Someone sent money to the door before we opened the door. Why don''t you take it?"


    Arthur snorted and looked at Yang Qiu strangely:


    "Boss, you are a very clever man. How can you make such a low-level mistake?"


    Yang Qiu smiled and gently tapped on the table with her hand and said:


    "Hehe, the Japanese came to the door and wanted to do smuggling business with us. They were even willing to give us the profits in advance, 40 million, that is to say, 100 million US dollars of car smuggling. It''s a little interesting!"


    Arthur smiled coldly, nodded and said:


    "Boss, can you see something? These guys are Yakuza in Japan. The backer behind them is the Mitsui chaebol. It is said that this Mitsui chaebol has the same influence in Japan as the Rothschild family in Europe. Even the Japanese royal family must maintain a certain respect for this family. "


    Yang Qiu doesn''t know much about Japan, and more is only learned from written history. He only knows that there have been several wars between Japan and China in the past century. So far, Japan has not apologized to China.


    This filled him with all kinds of disgust for Japan.


    Yang Qiu smiled and said:


    "If you like, arrange it in a few days. I''ll take some time to meet that guy."


    Atherton''s eyes widened as he:


    "God, boss, do you really want to smuggle? Although smuggling makes a lot of money, once there is a problem, we will be in big trouble! "


    Yang Qiu gently shook her head and said faintly:


    "I won''t do it now. At least, I won''t touch this until I spread out the relationship network in North America. As for the future, why not? Everyone knows that smuggling is the most profitable industry in the world. Your boss and I can barely be the king of smuggling! "


    Atherton opened his mouth and quickly exchanged a wink with dekula. Then he was excited by Yang Qiu''s great idea.


    "Oh, my God, boss, you are really... Amazing! I''ll arrange it tomorrow. What''s the guy''s name? Yamamoto is still Yamaguchi. In short, I can''t remember the Japanese name. "


    Yang Qiu nodded slowly, which allowed the two to go down and called Satan in again:


    "Has anything happened in Vancouver recently?"


    Satan thought, shook his head, and then he said:


    "Yesterday, the three leaders of Chinatown sent invitations to invite you to their merger meeting, but I refused."


    Yang Qiu was stunned:


    "Merger conference? You mean the entrance of Ma Rulong, sun Wenzheng and black tiger? "


    Satan nodded:


    "Boss, do you think there is any problem here?"


    Yang Qiu shook her head slowly, but her eyes narrowed slightly:


    "All the visits these days have blocked me. I''ll have a rest for a few days. I don''t care about anything."

 Chapter 599

    When Yang Qiu came to the bedroom on the third floor, she was surprised to find that Qingning had three materials in front of her and a pen in her hand.


    Under the light, Qingning''s face was faintly red and looked more and more beautiful.


    Yang Qiu couldn''t help but swallow a mouthful of water. He''s not a lecherous. However, such a beautiful woman is now his wife. If he doesn''t move, he won''t be a man.


    Hearing that Yang Qiu came in, Qingning didn''t look up and still wrote and drew on the paper:


    "Go to bed first. I''ll be fine in a while!"


    Yang Qiu went up, took her hand and said:


    "Wife, you don''t have to work so hard. What are you doing?"


    Qingning was held by him and felt the heat coming from his palm. Her face was slightly red, but she said in a lively manner:


    "Didn''t I say that I will be in charge of Kunlun group in the future? The three guys you hired are indeed talents, but they still have some problems in their thinking! "


    Yang Qiu couldn''t help but be greatly surprised. She directly turned around and sat down behind her. She put her arms around her slender waist and asked:


    "Wife, isn''t it?"


    Qingning subconsciously struggled, then leaned against Yang Qiu''s chest and said a paragraph.


    Yang Qiu almost broke out in a cold sweat.


    "First of all, Karen of the sailing trading company is indeed a talent. He can stabilize a shaky company for so many years, which shows his strength, but I can easily see from his data that he has at least three fatal weaknesses."


    "First, he is too cautious to take risks! This should be a style formed by his exclusion in the past 20 years or so. This style cannot be changed. "


    "Second, his thinking is too old and single. There is no problem using him now, but in the future, Yangfan international will develop and grow. I dare say that as the general manager of a regional company, he is definitely a talent. However, in the future, we will become a multinational company! At that time, his weakness was fatal. "


    "The third and most important point is that he is too eager to make progress!"


    Yang Qiu couldn''t help being curious:


    "You just said he didn''t dare to take risks. It''s old and single. Why do you say that now? Isn''t it a contradiction?"


    Qingning smiled faintly:


    "My boss, this is the problem. Maybe he is infected by your personality charm, or he must have some ideas in his heart and be eager to show his role, so he took the risk to formulate the preliminary development of the company. However, his thinking runs counter to his thinking. Once out of control, it will collapse!"


    Yang Qiu suddenly realized that when he looked at Qingning again, his eyes were full of admiration and surprise.


    "Wife, you... How do you know?"


    Qingning smiled, picked up her pen, quickly drew a simple pattern on a piece of white paper in front of her, and said:


    "I just made a simple analysis."


    Yang Qiu took a long breath and said something speechless:


    "Well, you just made a simple analysis... Let''s talk about Alan Delong, Huaxing entertainment."


    "This guy, according to my observation... HMM! This guy should be a slick veteran. He is proficient in all aspects of the entertainment industry and even has some innovative ideas. He is a talent. However, this Alan Delong is too smart and even too conceited! "


    Qingning smiled, turned her head and looked at Yang Qiu''s shocked face, and then said faintly:


    "I also summarized three points for him. First, this guy is a gambler and a crazy gambler!"


    Yang Qiu is sweating not only on her back, but also on her forehead.


    Of course, Qingning can''t know Alan Delong''s past. They only met for the first time. She can see from a plan handed over by Alan Delong that he is a gambler?


    "A gambler is a gambler. Even if he has reformed, he is also a gambler. His thinking is just opposite to Karen. He is too conservative, because he doesn''t want to and dare not let your boss lose in the first set. In that way, he will lose his value."


    Yang Qiu willingly became a pupil and asked with a smile:


    "What else?"


    Qingning is not in a hurry to say anything else, but takes out the information of Alain Delong, turns to page 5, points to it and says:


    "You see, this is part of his future plan. At this time, it is completely different from the previous one, which shows that he has started gambling from here. It is undeniable that this guy is a versatile person, but if no one checks and balances and points out behind his back, you Huaxing entertainment. At most, it''s just a company between the first and second rate in Hollywood, but I can make this company the first in the world! "


    "Uh... Okay...!"


    Yang Qiu took another breath, thought about it, and then moved in her heart:


    "Do you have any comment on Max, the blood wolf company?"


    "I''ve never been very interested in fighting and killing!"


    Qingning sighed:


    "However, I also know that a security company must have a vision of development in addition to loyalty. If you want to be a security company forever, then this Max is enough. However, if you really want to make blood wolf security beyond Blackwater defense, then this Max''s ability is insufficient, Because he is basically completely borrowing Blackwater''s set, and in my opinion, Blackwater''s set has fallen behind! "


    It seems that Qingning completely opens the conversation box and keeps talking:


    "In my opinion, the blood wolf company is not just a security company, but an army with various auxiliary units. The simplest is divided into three parts. The first is to select the best part for your own use, the second is to be employed, and the third is that we can participate in competing with several major defense companies in the United States for global share. These three points, It will take at least five years to buy max, but if I come, um... Maybe two years! "


    Yang Qiu looked at Qingning blankly. She was completely dumbfounded.


    My wife is... A peerless genius!


    As far as Yang Qiu himself is concerned, he can''t see any flaws and shortcomings, and even thinks it is perfect.


    However, Qingning only read these three materials. She had a meal with three people in the evening. She didn''t even say a few words for more than an hour. It''s a miracle that she sorted and analyzed so many things from these three materials.


    Yang Qiu slowly tightened her arms around Qingning''s waist, and finally let Qingning go when she was almost out of breath:


    "Thank God for giving me such a good wife. You are a female Zhuge. In the future, I will work for you! I''m the landlady! You are the boss! "


    Qingning giggles:


    "Go and pour me some foot washing water. Boss, I''m so tired!"


    "OK!"

 Chapter 600

    The next morning, Yang Qiu specially summoned a group of subordinates around her again.


    At 10:30, he appeared with Qingning in the Kunlun building opposite the municipal government on time.


    The headquarters building of Kunlun group has been decorated with Chinese characteristics, and even can be regarded as the shape of Chinese ancient buildings, which makes this building successfully attract the attention of many people recently, and even some newspapers have reported this matter.


    The house prices in Vancouver are among the best in the world, but there is another strange phenomenon here, that is, almost one-third of the real estate owners are Chinese.


    On the one hand, it shows that Chinese people have money. On the other hand, it also shows that the urban conditions in Vancouver are too good.


    Originally, Yang Qiu never thought about asking Qingning to do something in the company, but after the conversation between the two last night, Yang Qiu immediately realized that if he wasted Qingning''s talent, he was committing a crime.


    In the past, when Yang Qiu made any major decisions, he would make the best use of everything to the people around him, and the subordinates around him would do well, but he didn''t find that he lacked a real commander until last night.


    A group of senior generals can be independent and invincible, but they can''t plan strategies and command the overall situation.


    Qingning is not only a commander, but also a military division. She is a perfect leader.


    In fact, Yang Qiu did the right thing. After Yang Qiu announced that the chairman of Kunlun group was Qingning, Max was a little surprised. However, when Qingning called them in one by one and talked alone for more than ten minutes, everyone came out of Qingning''s office, sweating on his head, shocked and admired.


    Especially Alain Delong, when Yang Qiu asked him with a smile, the veteran directly said with a bitter smile:


    "Dear boss, I think I''m completely superfluous with you. God, the boss''s wife... No, no, no, the chairman of the board, she''s just a... alas, in short, she''s too powerful! Better than anyone I''ve ever seen, really! "


    Yang Qiu looked at this guy with a smile:


    "She won''t be responsible for specific affairs or interfere with you. You can do whatever you want. By the way, do you have any plans for the thing I said last night?"


    "Of course, and I have another idea, boss."


    Alanderon smiled cunningly:


    "You see, I still have a lot of cheap superstar contracts. I''ve never been willing to sell these contracts. Now, I''m willing to sell them to the company at half price, and then use these superstars as the team to form a crew. What do you think?"


    Yang Qiu nodded noncommittally. Then he frowned and asked:


    "Do you have any good ways to deal with the Gambino family?"


    Alan Delong immediately smiled bitterly:


    "You know? These hateful bastards, I''m going back to Hollywood to meet the representatives of the Gambino family. I can do it well, but we should pay a lot of expenses. "


    After listening to dekula, Yang Qiu told Qingning about the Gambino family. Qingning knows this aspect like the back of her hand. Even her insight in all aspects is far beyond the limit of Yang Qiu''s imagination.


    Qingning gives Yang Qiu a careful analysis and gives Yang Qiu another idea.


    "Well, Alain Delong, what representative of the Gambino family, you hang him for a few days. After a few days, I''ll see him in person!"


    Alan Delong was slightly stunned, then blinked his eyes and asked tentatively:


    "Boss, these guys are not easy to mess with. Now they come to the door and give them tens of millions of dollars. Although tens of millions of dollars is a big sum of money, they can buy us peace for at least three years, because in Hollywood, this is a conventional rule. This is just us. If we are the seven most famous film companies now, They lose hundreds of millions every year just by sharing. "


    Everyone knows that the entertainment industry is a good place to circle money, in which the return on investment is even higher than drugs, and it is also a good place for money laundering. Therefore, in Europe and America, movies have always been an industry full of gangs.


    To measure the strength of a film company is not to say how many assets he has, but whether the backer behind him is strong or not.


    The Gambino family is the dominant family in Hollywood. It can even be said that it covers the sky with one hand.


    Of course, other mafia families have more or less penetrated into the film circle, but no one can deny that in the entertainment circle, the Gambino family is the real boss behind the scenes.


    The five major mafia families in the United States each have an industry under their control. The Gambino family controls Hollywood, while the second ranked family controls Las Vegas.


    As for the fifth ranked Morello family, it is a little tragic. It has penetration in all aspects, but it does not control an industry.


    This is not true. It is precisely because the domestic market is almost divided by several major families that the Morello family will develop towards Canada.


    Yang Qiu has no scruples about these mafia families. In fact, it is the same. No matter how powerful the Gambino family is, he only needs to send a Satan or Arthur to kill each other. At least, if he assassinates the godfather of the family, the other party will have little time to stare at himself.


    But he doesn''t want to. He wants to use another way to firmly control these families.


    In three days, Qingning completely refreshed the whole Kunlun group, and on the fourth day, Yang Qiu received a top secret message.


    The British business delegation matched the Wuxian behind the blue family.


    The result of this war was the destruction of the blue family, and the Wuxian behind the blue family was seriously injured. On the Vatican side, more than 200 Angel legions were used, and finally more than 100 people came, almost one of them died.


    Qingjun was seriously injured and all the forces around him were swept away, but Qingjun managed to escape at last. How could he not understand the cause and effect of this matter? This account was actually counted on Yang Qiu''s head.


    The fake angel heart was indeed succeeded by the Holy See. Saliet made the greatest contribution to the neutrality of this matter. He has been promoted to the deputy head of the angel Legion and regained the trust of the Pope.


    After reading this information, Yang Qiu was cold all over.


    This Qingjun, Qiang! How strong!


    One man killed more than 100 people of the angel Legion. These guys are all descended Protoss. Although they are all Deputy gods, the strength of deputy gods is actually immortal.


    The old guy wants revenge on himself. He has to find himself, right?


    But will he operate on the Qing family?


    Thinking of the existence of the Wuxian in the Qing family, it is estimated that the Qing Jun did not dare to start with the Qing family easily. Yang Qiu was reluctantly relieved.


    Hum, Hong Kong has Xu Meixing, Shanghai has arranged Wang Jie, and there is situ benlei in the capital. Qingjun just wants to do something, which is not so easy.


    Now inside the Holy See, I have also inserted a nail. As long as this saliet is well supported and becomes a vital figure of the Holy See, I will see at a glance the every move of emperor Shi Yan at that time.


    Don''t forget, there is also a heartbroken childe. This guy is ambitious. Obviously, he dares to share any information with Yang Qiu as long as it is beneficial to him.


    As for the daomen side, Yang Qiu is most worried about when the so-called immortal Yang family will send someone to clean up herself.


    Things are so strange that nothing will happen when you don''t want to, but when you think of something, it will come to you directly.


    When Yang Qiu thought of the Yang family in the fairy world, his phone suddenly rang.


    Yang Qiu frowned when she looked at the phone number.


    His telephone number is very limited, but this number is a strange number.


    For some reason, a very bad feeling suddenly came into his mind.


    He slowly connected the phone and asked the other end of the phone in English:


    "Who?"


    There was silence over the phone. Three seconds later, a calm, gentle and magnetic voice sounded:


    "Are you Yang Qiu?"


    The phone spoke Chinese, and the tone of voice was not anyone Yang Qiu knew. There was an unspeakable strange feeling in that tone, which seemed to be like the tone of a cat teasing a mouse.


    Yang Qiu''s heart sank immediately:


    "Who are you?"


    He did not admit that he was Yang Qiu, but he did not deny it.


    "Hehe, you are Yang Qiu."


    Yang Qiu looked up and took a deep breath:


    "Are you from the Yang family?"


    People of the Yang family, this is almost only Yang Qiu and the real lower Yang family understand the meaning of this sentence.


    The reason why Yang Qiu is so sure that the other party is from the Yang family naturally has his reason.


    The Yang family is a behemoth in the fairyland. It is said that it is still the second terrorist family. Even its strength is equivalent to less than half of the heaven. There is only such terror. It is not difficult to find yourself easily.


    "You''re very smart. I''ll wait for you at Juren hall at three o''clock this afternoon. Remember, I hate people who are not punctual."


    The other party didn''t give Yang Qiu another chance to talk, so he hung up the phone directly.


    When Yang Qiu heard the three words Ju Ren Tang, he didn''t wrinkle again.


    After the merger of the three major gangs in Vancouver Chinatown, they took a new name, called Juren hall.


    The tone of the speaker was obviously not that of the three Chinese gangsters he had seen.


    So, are these three Chinese gang bosses forced?


    Or did the people of the Yang family in the fairy world find this Juren hall?


    Yang Qiu smiled slowly and shouted:


    "Riley, what are you doing, you bastard? Get over here, boss. "

 Chapter 601

    Ordinary people thousands of miles around Guanzhong never seem to forget the scene that happened a few days ago.


    That day was originally an extremely ordinary day. It was sunny and cloudless. It seemed that there was no such good weather in the hinterland of Guanzhong for a long time.


    Under the increasingly serious industrial pollution, it is an extravagant hope to encounter such pure weather.


    But from the morning of that day, the time seemed to go back for decades. The sky was so blue that it was like a huge blue curtain. Even the lines of white clouds blown out by the wind were like snow-white cotton wadding.


    When everyone is immersed in this kind of good weather that is rare for several years, suddenly there is a sudden change in the situation.


    At noon that day, in the blue sky, huge white air columns suddenly appeared strangely. These air columns were disorderly, like a little guy drawing more than ten lines on a canvas.


    These white pillars of air appeared out of thin air, which surprised everyone.


    Some people are curious, some are shocked, others are dismissive:


    "Isn''t that the tail left by the jet? What a farmer. "


    These air columns can''t see the head at a glance, but they will appear soon. In less than ten minutes, the blue sky has disappeared and is completely filled with intricate white air columns.


    Then a strong wind rose.


    This gust of wind came so suddenly that there was no time for people to prepare. The pedestrians on the road were staggering, and countless drying clothes turned into broken kites.


    The gale did not stop and the rainstorm came suddenly.


    Like the strong wind, this rainstorm came too suddenly, and different from the sudden rainstorm before the Chinese new year last year, it was bigger, fiercer and more sudden.


    The storm drove everyone home, even the buses and taxis on the road stopped running, and the thunder and lightning in the storm scared countless people.


    The TV station couldn''t send a red warning urgently. It suggested that everyone should not go out and stay at home.


    The huge lightning and thunder, just like one by one, sounded in people''s ears.


    Those who have a heart, even in the thick water curtain, see the lightning with colorful colors.


    The direct consequence of this terrible storm is to destroy the old house of the blue family, the largest family in Guanzhong.


    The terrible thunder and lightning almost flattened the mountain where the blue family is located. The towering trees on the mountain road for hundreds of years were all burnt into half wooden piles.


    This is a natural and man-made disaster. Everyone is secretly talking about whether the blue family has done something angry and resentful before they will be struck by thunder.


    Afterwards, the government and the army dispatched at the same time to block the area within a hundred miles around the blue house. All the people within this area moved out of the area.


    This terrible natural disaster has even attracted international attention, and newspapers in many countries have reported it.


    Only a few people know what caused this sudden natural disaster.


    The zero one inning poured out, and the mark elimination team was even busy for two months in the next time.


    On the second day after this mysterious war, in the void over Maoling, on a white cloud, Li Shaojun was facing off with Zhang Sanfeng and the Qing emperor.


    Li Shaojun was no longer in a suit, but recovered his purple robe and long hair when he just came from the cultivation world. The breath of the whole person was unpredictable.


    Zhang Sanfeng still looks like a local steamed stuffed bun upstart. The Dahongpao is full of golden copper coins and fat intestines. There is no master''s temperament at all.


    The green emperor, the Wuxian of the Qing family, was dressed in a black robe embroidered with a golden dragon and wrapped around his waist with a palm wide black jade belt. The whole person was full of grace and dignity.


    There were six people on the other side. They all looked like young people. They were all in white robes. Their hair hung down their shoulders. In their eyes, they were a vast river of stars, unfathomable.


    The two young men in the front were full of breath, which seemed to be completely incompatible with the world, but he seemed to be completely integrated with the world. His eyes were calm and indifferent, but even if Li Shaojun looked at each other, he had the illusion of collapse of his heart.


    These six people seem to be excluded by the laws of heaven in this world, but they are forced into this world. Their existence seems to make the world feel a great threat.


    These two people, impressively, are the terrorist existence of the four grade golden immortals.


    Nine heavenly immortals, six Golden immortals, three golden immortals and four golden immortals in the fairy world are also famous in the fairy world.


    Such strength is also the founder of a sect in the fairy world.


    However, these two magnificent four grade golden immortals, it seems that their identity is not very high.


    Li Shaojun has always sealed his realm strength. If he releases all his realm, it is the peak of Tianxian Yipin. As a Wuxian, his terrible strength makes him enough to fight with one of the four Jinxian in front of him.


    But he can fight one.


    When the other two joined hands, he had no chance of winning at all.


    And the four attendants behind each other are actually the peak of Tianxian Yipin. Zhang Sanfeng may be able to draw with two of them, but the green emperor can''t even win one of them.


    This is a battle without suspense. Li Shaojun has no chance of winning.


    Staring at each other for a long time, Li Shaojun finally said:


    "You are deceiving people too much! Do you really think that the old man has no backhand now? "


    Li Shaojun is also a member of the Yang family. Of course, the ancestor in his mouth is Yang Jian.


    One of the other''s two four grade gold immortals gave Li Shaojun a deep look, and he said calmly:


    "Li Shaojun, you used to be the genius of my Yang family. If you hadn''t left the Yang family in those years, the future Lord of heaven would probably be you. Now you''re on the right track. Even if you can''t become the Lord of heaven, you can at least occupy an extremely important position in heaven."


    Li Shaojun squinted at the young man opposite. He smiled faintly and said slowly:


    "Yang liudao? Can he be the emperor of heaven? "


    The young man said lightly:


    "The six princes are chosen by the saints as the emperor of heaven. Who can change it? As for Yang Qiu? It''s just a humble little bastard. He shouldn''t appear in this world at all, so he must die! "


    Zhang Sanfeng suddenly snorted coldly. He suddenly burst out a strong and incomparable breath. After a few slight sounds, he impressively completely untied the six seals on his body. His strength suddenly soared to the third grade of immortals, and the two golden immortal threads did not move, but the four masters of the first grade of immortals behind them trembled, Involuntarily took a step back.


    The young man suddenly and sternly stared at Zhang Sanfeng. He gave a soft reprimand:


    "Dog talent!"

 Chapter 602

    Zhang Sanfeng was directly imprisoned by a huge force. Zhang Sanfeng''s fat body was suddenly compressed into a small circle, and his whole body was rattling.


    Li Shaojun narrowed his eyes. A purple light flashed in his eyes and said calmly:


    "Yang De, you''d better let him go, otherwise, I promise you will pay a painful price today!"


    The young man named Yang de was stunned. He stared at Li Shaojun, remained silent for a while, and suddenly smiled:


    "OK, I''ll let go, but you should listen clearly. You are not allowed to interfere in Yang Qiu''s affairs!"


    After a pause, Yang de said softly:


    "I promise, my people and I won''t interfere, okay? Let''s see how long Yang Qiu can live! After all, six princes mean to let his people slowly kill him! "


    Li Shaojun was furious, and a terrible smell suddenly burst out of him. The void within a hundred miles seemed unable to bear his anger and sent out bursts of terrible trembling.


    "Yang De, you are looking for death!"


    Yang de smiled faintly. He took back his eyes. Zhang Sanfeng''s whole body pressure suddenly disappeared. His body suddenly recovered its original appearance. He was so angry that his hair and beard were open. He roared in his mouth and rushed up to Yang De.


    Yang de didn''t even start. He was still just a look. Zhang Sanfeng''s body was like a shell, straight into the void and disappeared in an instant.


    Li Shaojun drank violently, and his whole body was purple. In the blink of an eye, he untied all the seals of his body, and a long weapon appeared in his hand out of thin air.


    The front end of the weapon is in the shape of a trident. The blade has blades on both sides, and the length is two and a half meters.


    "Impossible!!!"


    Yang de suddenly shouted, and his face changed.


    He stared at the weapon in Li Shaojun''s hand, and his eyes became extremely terrible.


    A breath of awe inspiring awe struck Li Shaojun, forcing Yang de and several people behind him to step back involuntarily.


    "What''s impossible?"


    Li Shaojun stared proudly at Yang de and said with a low sneer:


    "Yang family, how many have got the eight nine Xuangong of our ancestors? Ben Zun, should be the only one? I''ll kill you, just kill the dog! "


    "You!"


    Yang de blushed with anger at Li Shaojun''s words. The veins on his forehead jumped out. He pointed to Li Shaojun, but his mouth was trembling and speechless.


    Indeed, Li Shaojun''s own strength is enough to draw with him, and even if he wants to win him, he has six levels of assurance, but they are two people now. If Li Shaojun matches them, he will lose.


    But now it''s different. Lao Zu gave him all his weapons. Together, they are not Li Shaojun''s opponent.


    "You... You''re not afraid to really arouse the anger of the Yang family?"


    Li Shaojun smiled coldly and said coldly:


    "The anger of the Yang family? Hehe, are you still the Yang family? "


    Staring at Li Shaojun deeply, Yang de took a long breath and said faintly:


    "Anyway, the sage chose the sixth prince. Yang Qiu was abandoned by the sage. The sixth Prince is the master of the Yang family and the Lord of the fairy world in the future. Yang Qiu must die! You must understand that you can''t stop this! "


    Li Shaojun took a deep breath. He looked at Yang de lightly and said sarcastically:


    "When did I stop you? Yang liudao wants to kill Yang Qiu and humiliate Yang Qiu. Just go, but if I know that you have Jinxian lower world, hum... "


    Li Shaojun smiled coldly, which made Yang de feel chilly all over.


    Yang de nodded hurriedly and said:


    "How can you use Jinxian to deal with a mere waste? I can guarantee that, not to mention Jinxian, even the eight immortals will not exist. The three people sent by the six princes to the West are just the nine immortals who have just passed the heaven robbery. As long as you don''t step in, we won''t step in! "


    Li Shaojun nodded slowly and deeply, and then he put away the three pointed and two edged knife in his hand. His breath also slowly disappeared, and he sealed his strength again.


    Yang De also smiled. He smiled very happily.


    In his opinion, Yang Qiu is a waste. Now he has no strength even in his infancy. A breath from a Jiupin immortal is enough to scare him, not to mention three Jiupin immortals to clean him up at the same time.


    Erase this waste, the thorn in the heart of Prince liudao will be pulled out. When Prince liudao establishes a new Tianting in the future, he will be the emperor of heaven, and the Yang family is the second Zhang family. At that time, how strong will the Yang family be?


    At that time, Zhang Jia, the master of the Yang family, could only kneel on the ground and beg Yang Qiu to be their master.


    The Heavenly Emperor of Zhangjia is missing now. He doesn''t know his life or death. He has lost the care of saints. Then Zhangjia won''t exist in the future.


    In the future, the fairyland is the heaven, the heaven is the fairyland, and the Yang family is the heaven, the fairyland. The whole fairyland will be surnamed Yang.


    Compared with the previous fairyland in which Buddhism, demons and Demons coexist, the fairyland with only Taoism and the Taoism of the Yang family, how powerful will it be?


    What a grand blueprint is this?


    Yang Qiu, it''s his honor to be the stepping stone of this blueprint.


    Watching Yang de disappear, Li Shaojun could not help frowning.


    More than ten minutes later, Zhang Sanfeng angrily returned to Li Shaojun. There was a trace of pale golden blood on his mouth and his face was very ugly.


    "This is the Yang family?"


    Zhang Sanfeng was furious and stared at Li Shaojun:


    "These bastards, they all deserve to die!! They want to kill Yang Qiu. I''m going to screw their heads off and kick them as a ball! "


    Li Shaojun was noncommittal and silent again. He smiled strangely and said faintly:


    "They are looking for a dead end. You go back to the wuzhe alliance, the green emperor, you go back to the green house! It was fun and quiet for so long. Once Yang Qiu was angered, these guys... Hum, I can''t trust them! "


    "You mean they''ll do it to others?"


    Zhang Sanfeng looked at Li Shaojun coldly. Li Shaojun narrowed his eyes, with a cold light shining in his eyes:


    "The ambition of the Yang family... Hehe, they are not human, natural, and never abide by the rules and morality of the world. Therefore, we should be prepared in advance! Among the martial arts alliances, one of the western teaching''s Eyeliner should not be left, all clear up for me!!


    Zhang Sanfeng nodded slowly:


    "I''ve been waiting for this day for hundreds of years! Yang Qiu, you boy, don''t let us down! Otherwise, your boy can only be a pig! "

 Chapter 603

    Of course, Yang Qiu would not like to be a pig.


    That''s why he arranged countless backhands.


    Although he didn''t know that the Yang family sent Jinxian Tianxian lower bound, the phone gave him a good hint.


    The merger of the three major gangs in Vancouver Chinatown has not been notified to other people, but we all know the news. In view of Yang Qiu''s face as a Chinese, no one is bothering them, and we all know Yang Qiu''s confidence and strength. We know that the Chinese gangs will become more and more powerful in the future. Why bother them at this time?


    Matthew and Enzo Brett were very proud of Juren hall after the merger. They even sent their confidants to send a valuable gift to Juren hall.


    The current leader of Juren hall is Ma Tianlong. One of the two deputies is sun Wenzheng and the other is black tiger. After the core guild members are combined, they also exceed 100 people. As for the ordinary guild members and the periphery, there are about 500 people. This force can threaten the Enzo Brett family and the Italian mafia.


    Juren hall is in Chinatown. Yang Qiu''s residence is also in Chinatown. The distance between the two sides is no more than two kilometers. Yang Qiu took Riley and directly boarded the door of Juren hall.


    Yang Qiu has dealt with Ma Tianlong and others before. They are also extremely respectful and polite to Yang Qiu. But this time, when Yang Qiu came to the door, he obviously didn''t receive the other party''s attention, or even a greeting person.


    Yang Qiu''s car was stopped at the gate, and the gate was not even opened.


    A strong man with three big and five thick looks unnatural. When looking at Yang Qiu, he wants to pretend to be indifferent, but his expression is very strange.


    After all, he was polite the day before and turned over the next day. This strong man is not a movie emperor. It''s strange to be able to be natural.


    Moreover, Yang Qiu''s background strength, as members of the Hua Gang, is also obvious to all. They really don''t know why the first one attacked Yang Qiu after the merger of the three gangs.


    Riley was so angry with each other''s attitude that he almost didn''t jump up, but Yang Qiu didn''t care. After getting out of the car, he followed the strong man into the lobby of Juren hall. Ma Rulong sat down among them. Beside them, there were eight strong men who could be described by experts.


    Yang Qiu''s eyes narrowed at the first time when she saw these strong men.


    It is clear that they are powerful experts who have been transformed by magical means. The strength of each of them has reached a powerful strength comparable to the peak of the monk Yuanying. It can even be said that any of these eight people can be called a humanoid weapon.


    These people have no magic power and do not understand magic, but their physical strength is enough to make everyone under Yuan Ying unbearable.


    Power, they are terrorist beings with non-human power.


    No wonder.


    Yang Qiu''s eyes focused on Ma Rulong.


    These three people are not the three before.


    They were taken away.


    Ma Tianlong''s eyes are completely empty and indifferent. It''s not a person''s eyes at all.


    If a person knows how to hide, no matter how powerful, powerful and high, he is also a person and a person, it is naturally impossible to be ruthless.


    Even if you can be ruthless, you can never forget your feelings.


    The so-called "too forgetful", isn''t it an immortal?


    These three guys, in fact, are immortals who forcibly seize and give up.


    Presumably, this is the expert sent by the Yang family.


    Yang Qiu sighed at the bottom of her heart. These three guys are far from their opponents.


    If your opponent is in trouble, how should you deal with it?


    It''s a blessing, not a curse, but a curse.


    Thinking of this, Yang Qiu looked up at Ma Tianlong and said faintly:


    "Are you calling?"


    He knows Ma Tianlong, but this man is not Ma Tianlong.


    Ma Tianlong looked at him with a hint of condescending indifference in his eyes and gave a deep reprimand:


    "Do you know Ben... Who I am?"


    With a faint smile, Yang Qiu took a chair and sat down. She smiled and said:


    "Didn''t Yang liudao send you three to trouble me?"


    "What are you talking about?"


    Ma Tianlong stared at Yang Qiu:


    "Damn it! Six princes are also names you can call? "


    "Prince?"


    Yang Qiu looked at Ma Tianlong with a smile and said with a tepid smile:


    "Don''t talk nonsense. What''s your purpose?"


    Ma Tianlong looked at Yang Qiu and said contemptuously:


    "According to our meaning, just kill you directly. Killing you is just killing an ant, but Prince Liu asked us to play with you, saying we wanted to kill you! So we''re going to kill you! "


    Yang Qiu looked at each other faintly and didn''t speak, but a strong anger burst out from the bottom of his heart.


    No one has ever dared to threaten him so directly in front of him.


    However, what makes Yang Qiu feel extremely oppressed is that he can only accept this threat at this time.


    He didn''t have the ability to kill these three guys. The strength of these three guys had no hiding in front of his chaotic eyes.


    It''s just a nine grade immortal. With a nine turn Liangyi pill, he can make an expert and destroy the three of them.


    But you can''t do that.


    If you kill them, Yang liudao will send more powerful experts. If this cycle continues, it will always be his own loss.


    Now the best way is to drag and play with them.


    Thinking of this, Yang Qiu suddenly sighed heavily:


    "You want to kill me? So no matter what I do, you won''t kill me, will you? At least you won''t kill me until you satisfy your six bullshit princes, will you? "


    After all, Ma Tianlong is an immortal. They were born in the fairy world and have never experienced all kinds of intrigues in the world. To put it bluntly, they have strength and no brain. Even if they have a little brain, they can''t compare with Yang Qiu.


    Yang Qiu has learned a lot of tricks and tricks.


    "Yes, it''s impossible for you to die before the prince tells us to kill you!"


    "That''s good!"


    Yang Qiu suddenly smiled strangely and stood up:


    "If I''m right, you sent that shit Gambino family in the United States and Yakuza in Japan to trouble me?"


    Ma Tianlong couldn''t help being stunned. A flash of surprise flashed on his face, but he soon recovered his calm.


    "So what?"


    Yang Qiu walked slowly to Ma Tianlong, looked at him with a smile, lowered her voice and said slowly:


    "Welcome to the human world. I believe this will be the most unforgettable time in your life. Um... Did you threaten me just now? I... fuck your mother! "


    Yang Qiu made a sudden attack. The first of the three chaotic movements started without warning. Time was like static. He kicked Ma Rulong between his legs.

 Chapter 604

    Although the immortal is not human, and the interior of the body is also an energy body, the body structure of the immortal is still human.


    If ordinary people are kicked in the crotch, they will know what it feels like if they have experienced it.


    Yang Qiu''s strength is too weak in the eyes of Ma Rulong. Even ants are not as good as Ma Rulong, sun Wenzheng and black tiger. They have no intention to guard against him at all. Even if they sit here and let Yang Qiu do it, Yang Qiu can''t shake half of their hair.


    However, the fact is so far from imagination.


    Yang Qiu kicked Ma Rulong''s crotch firmly.


    Ma Rulong''s face has continuously changed several colors in a short time. The picture is really strange.


    Yang Qiu didn''t expect that a person''s face could be so colorful. He smiled strangely, and then quickly stepped back two steps.


    Ma Rulong slowly opened his mouth, and his face became more and more red. Finally, it seemed that the blood all over his body poured into his head, and the expression on his face became extremely strange.


    "Ah!!!"


    An earth shaking scream sounded.


    A fairy is a fairy. Even the scream is louder than ordinary people.


    In the scream, a circle of ripples came out of Ma Rulong''s mouth, just like a shock wave. The lobby of the whole Juren hall burst into a huge pit.


    Standing in the lobby, the eight experts with strength comparable to the peak of Yuanying directly shot out like a loaded shell. The whole Juren hall was like a terrorist attack. A three-story building collapsed directly.


    Yang Qiuzao was ready and calmly stood at the door of a pile of ruins, while Ma Rulong was buried in the ruins.


    The huge explosion startled the whole people of Juren hall. Dozens of people rushed out and stared at all this. They had forgotten what they should do next.


    Riley, sitting in the car at the door, was bored. He felt a sudden and violent shock in the body. When he woke up, he ran out of the car with a terrible howl and rushed in directly. When he saw Yang Qiu unharmed, he took a big breath.


    Riley''s face showed an almost ferocious expression. He was furious at a group of people in Juren Hall:


    "You bastards, damn bastards, dare to assassinate my boss with a bomb. You... Are dead."


    At this time, Riley and dozens of gang members of Juren hall tilted their heads and fainted on the ground.


    A mysterious breath blocked the surroundings on the spot. Obviously, Ma Rulong arranged a barrier.


    With a smile on her face, Yang Qiu looked at three immortals who jumped out of the ruins and were covered with dust and said sarcastically:


    "Guests from afar, do you feel my enthusiasm for the three?"


    Ma Rulong''s nose is crooked, especially Ma Rulong. He is surprised and angry.


    How could Yang Qiu hurt him?


    But how does that explain?


    burning shame and humiliation!


    What a shame!!


    "You bastard, you give me... Die!"


    Yang Qiu snorted:


    "Dare you kill me?"


    Ma Rulong had stretched his hand around Yang Qiu''s neck and stopped abruptly:


    "You...!"


    Yang Qiu sneered:


    "Dare not kill? Take back your dirty hands. "


    Ma Rulong''s eyes suddenly turned red. He stared at Yang Qiu. After a long time, he kicked a piece of concrete at his feet, which evaporated into nothingness.


    Yang Qiu''s face suddenly became extremely cold, and his breath became extremely subtle and unpredictable at this moment, which immediately made Ma Rulong three people dumbfounded.


    That breath seems to be integrated with this heaven and earth. Yang Qiu is still a weak and incomparable existence, but this existence has the danger of letting them fall.


    "Impossible!! How could you!! "


    "Remember, I''m not so easy to kill or humiliate. If you want to calculate me, use your means. I''ll play with you. If you want to use any mean means, hum! I promise to make you the first Eunuch in the fairy world! Do you understand what eunuchs are? Just...! "


    Yang Qiu''s eyes kept glancing in the crotch of Ma Rulong''s three people, which made Ma Rulong sweat all over.


    After Yang Qiu said that, he turned and left with Laili in a coma in one hand. Ma Rulong and the three people exchanged a frightened look at each other until he disappeared at the door.


    Ma Rulong suddenly groaned with pain and covered his crotch like a shrimp. He bared his teeth and scolded. There were bursts of heart piercing pain in his crotch, but it was continuous, like waves of waves.


    "Damn it! damn!! This bastard is... Why can he hurt me? Why does his breath...! "


    Standing next to Ma Rulong, sun Wenzheng quickly held him and said with a very ugly face:


    "There must be some treasure on this guy that can threaten us. Otherwise, how dare he be so arrogant?"


    The black tiger also said with a gloomy face:


    "It must be so. I can feel that he is not even a monk. He is completely an ordinary person. How can he hurt you? Why don''t we let the prince...! "


    Ma Rulong, who was so angry that his eyes jumped wildly, glared at the black tiger, and then he roared hysterically in a low voice:


    "This matter is confidential and can''t be known to anyone. If the prince knows that we can''t even clean up a waste, hum!! This bastard, i... I must torture him alive! "


    At this point, Ma Rulong''s face turned green again. The eight masters strengthened by them climbed out of the ruins with a disheartened face, stood on one side and cowered, bowed their heads, and dared not make a sound.


    They used to be ordinary people, but now they are so powerful, which makes them understand how powerful these three terrible beings are.


    Sun Wenzheng flashed two fierce looks in his eyes, and then said in a Yin voice:


    "Since this guy has some means, let''s play with him. I have an idea. Isn''t he surrounded by many women? Hum, just start with his woman. "


    Ma Rulong, with a breath in his mouth, nodded thoughtfully and said gnashing his teeth:


    "Yes, just start with his woman. What can you do?"


    With a cold look at the eight big men, sun Wenzheng said with a gloomy face:


    "You don''t have to do such a thing as kidnapping, so you can''t stimulate him at all. Let''s find someone...!"


    Ma Rulong was a little surprised, and sun Wenzheng said:


    "What do you want to do? Do you want to kill his woman? "


    Sun Wenzheng smiled


    "Kill? Hehe, it''s too easy to kill. I happen to have some interesting things here. Let me do it! You do things here. I''ll play with this bastard woman. "

 Chapter 605

    Rome, Italy, Vatican.


    St. Peter''s Cathedral.


    In the most sacred and solemn room exclusive to the Pope, nun Shura stood quietly in the window. She was still an extremely ordinary face, but her breath and temperament were like a heavenly daughter.


    A faint holy light came out of her. It can be said that she looked more dusty than any woman in the world.


    The holy breath blocked the whole room. No one could come in from the outside without her permission.


    In the Vatican, the status of Nun Shura is basically equivalent to the existence of God. The pope must maintain the piety of worship in front of her.


    Because the Pope''s farewell is the protoss, and the Shura is in charge of all the affairs of the protoss in spirit.


    A faint, almost invisible, transparent shadow quietly passed through St. Peter''s Cathedral and appeared on the Shinto that only the Pope is qualified to walk.


    The shadow walked up the stairs to the third floor of the church, and then quietly passed through the border arranged by the nun of Shura.


    The boundary sends out a circle of faint glittering white ripples. The circles of ripples are like light water waves spreading. These smells are fatal means for others, but they do no harm to this white shadow.


    The shadow passed through the border and came behind the nun Shura, which slowly showed its true face.


    Heartbroken childe.


    "You''re here?"


    Nun Shura slowly turned her head and smiled gently at the heartbroken childe. She was very cold to anyone, even to the emperor''s release Yan, but she smiled very charming in front of the heartbroken childe.


    She is confident. No one can refuse her temptation in front of experts at the same level.


    Any woman of the Shura family is a beauty, a real beauty, a beauty that even the Buddha can''t refuse.


    Before submitting to the western religion, there were countless wars with the Shura people because of the competition for the women of the Shura people, even the people of heaven and evil spirits.


    "Do you know what I''m doing here?"


    The heartbroken childe wore a white robe and his long dark hair fell like a waterfall. The expression on his face was very light, and there was no expression in his eyes. It was just the greedy desire deeply buried in his heart, but he couldn''t hide it from the nun.


    "Of course, why don''t I know what you''re doing?"


    Nun Shura suddenly smiled, which made the heartbroken childe''s desire seem to ignite. He took a deep breath, then controlled his emotions and said faintly:


    "I need you to accompany two people!"


    Nun Shura''s face suddenly changed. She stared at the heartbroken childe, and her breath suddenly became gloomy:


    "What are you talking about?"


    With a faint smile, the heartbroken childe looked at the nun deeply and said slowly:


    "I want you to seduce two people, squeeze everything they know, and then they can do whatever you want."


    Nun Shura stared at the heartbroken childe. She said word by word:


    "You want me to seduce others? Do you know...! "


    "Shut up!!"


    The heartbroken childe''s face suddenly sank and said coldly:


    "You have no room for bargaining. The women of Shura family can only be reduced to other people''s playthings. You have today. If I didn''t fight for you behind my back, hum, can you follow emperor Shi Yan to the earth?"


    At this point, the heartbroken childe snorted again, frowned and said darkly:


    "You should know what will be waiting for you if you destroy my plan!"


    Nun Shura''s face suddenly changed, her eyes twinkled, and a ferocious twist suddenly appeared on the heartbroken childe''s face. He said in a ferocious voice:


    "That damn bastard, how can I be willing to let him die so soon? I will make good use of him, and then squeeze the last bit of value from him, and then give him back the pain and suffering he has imposed on me ten million times! "


    When nun Shura heard this sentence from the heartbroken childe, she shivered all over.


    How could she not know the identity of the heartbroken childe?


    How could she not know the means of the heartbroken childe?


    She has no possibility of resisting or refuting.


    "Who are those two people?"


    The heartbroken childe took a long breath, and his face returned to normal. Then he shook his head contemptuously and said sarcastically:


    "Two big men, Jinxian master, hehe, people of the Yang family in the fairy world."


    Nun Shura''s face recovered. The other party was a golden fairy. Then, even if she seduced the other party, she wouldn''t fall in price.


    Jinxian, Tangtang Jinxian, how rich are they?


    Thinking of this, nun Shura''s eyes even showed two desires to conquer.


    Heartbroken childe nodded to nun Shura with satisfaction:


    "Yes, that''s what I want you to do. Don''t worry. I only need what''s in their heads and what''s on them. They belong to you! By the way, Emperor Shi Yan, that fool, doesn''t know that Yang Qiu is living under his nose? "


    "Of course, if you don''t say it, I don''t know, let alone him!"


    Nun Shura looked at the heartbroken childe, smiled gently, and then said:


    "I''m curious. How did Yang Qiu torture you and make you hate like this?"


    This sentence directly hurt the heartbroken childe''s most painful foot. He suddenly lost control. As soon as he stretched out his hand, he slapped in the face and fanned it on the nun''s face.


    The nun of Shura instinctively wanted to avoid in an instant, but she stubbornly resisted it, because she didn''t dare to avoid at all, so she could only stubbornly bear the slap in the face.


    The loud and matchless slap fanned the nun''s face. She covered her face like death ash, looked at the heartbroken childe, opened her mouth and wanted to say something, but she couldn''t say it.


    The heartbroken childe seemed to have changed his temperament. He was like a hungry wolf. He looked down at the nun and said in a gloomy tone:


    "You have no right to ask what you shouldn''t ask. Remember what I said, okay?"


    Nun Shura lowered her head in a panic and promised.


    When she looked down, her eyes were fixed on the ground, and she didn''t know what she was thinking.


    The heartbroken childe slowly withdrew his eyes and gradually recovered to the previous calm appearance:


    "Yang liudao, the waste of the Yang family, has become hot. Hehe, this fool wants to tease and torture Yang Qiu. I really don''t know what to say! If you can infiltrate the Yang family, it will be a great achievement at that time. You may even directly inherit the throne of the Shura family. Coupled with the power behind me, you are the only queen in the history of the Shura family. Therefore, do you understand the importance of those two golden immortals? "


    The nun raised her head, looked at the heartbroken childe with complex eyes, nodded, heartbroken sighed heavily, looked at the nun, smiled and said:


    "We have to accumulate enough credit before we can be really strong, okay? Never mind that I''m so cruel to you, it''s also for your own good! "


    Nun Shura''s body shook and she took a deep breath:


    "I see."

 Chapter 606

    The explosion in Juren hall became a mystery. However, when Yang Qiu left the scene of the explosion, it was spread on the road in Vancouver.


    The Chinese were originally very united. Before Yang Qiu appeared in Vancouver, although the Chinese gang was relatively weak, the three gangs kept watch and helped each other, and had no ambition. They were very influential in the Chinese community.


    But now, it seems that something is wrong with Huabang.


    The emergence of Juren hall may be a signal, and some unknown things between Yang Qiu and Juren hall are another signal.


    Someone soon got what they wanted from these two signals.


    Juren hall announced its external expansion after the bizarre explosion of its headquarters.


    Overnight, the entire Vancouver underground world, except the Enzo Brett family and the Italian mafia, was swept away by Juren hall. The terrorist strength of Juren hall frightened many people.


    For a moment, the underground world of Vancouver was at war.


    Obviously, at this time, everyone understood that there was a dead enemy between Juren hall and Yang Qiu.


    There are many smart people. We can understand some of them after a little analysis.


    Yang Qiu''s appearance is mysterious, not to mention that he is still so powerful and so rich. Obviously, his background in the East is definitely not simple.


    Now, the sudden rise of Juren hall is mostly because Yang Qiu''s enemies in the East found him and supported Juren hall behind his back. This is to find the door.


    Although this analysis is not completely accurate, it is also inseparable from ten.


    Vancouver, which was originally under Yang Qiu''s control, was suddenly dominated by Ju Ren Tang. Enzo Brett and Matthew, an Italian, attached to Yang Qiu, are now in a very delicate situation.


    At this time, a powerful force suddenly appeared and landed in Vancouver.


    This force is Yakuza, Japan.


    Japan''s underworld is famous all over the world. To some extent, it should be said that it is the largest in the world.


    Because the underworld is a legal organization in Japan.


    Yakuza is divided into many branches in Japan, of which the two most famous are Yamaguchi group and heilonghui.


    Yakuza, who landed in Vancouver this time, is from the Yamaguchi group.


    Moreover, the Yamaguchi group made a strong landing, and its posture was even more arrogant.


    This week, Yang Qiu didn''t do anything. He accompanied Qingning to play all over Vancouver. Of course, he also took Qingning to meet most important people in Vancouver and pushed out Qingning''s identity and status.


    Yang Qiugen didn''t care or disdain to care about the strong landing of Yamaguchi group. Since this is a trick played by Juren hall, he won''t provoke this Yamaguchi group.


    However, not provoking the other party doesn''t mean that the other party doesn''t come to trouble. This doesn''t mean that the trouble comes directly to the door.


    At the beginning, the Japanese found the sailing trade and prepared to do the car smuggling business. After this matter was pressed by Karen, Yang Qiu said he would deal with it himself. Unexpectedly, before Yang Qiu could deal with it, the other party came to the door again.


    When the Yamaguchi group landed in Vancouver, they borrowed the same routine as Yang Qiu. They also took the company as a cover. As for what they did secretly, no one knows.


    When Juren hall landed in the Yamaguchi formation, it was greeted with a grand ceremony, which also made many people see the strangeness.


    Obviously, the Japanese never intervene in the Americas, and basically do not set foot in Europe. They only maintain their powerful forces at home. This strong landing in North America obviously has a purpose.


    Even the Japanese landed in North America, which has caused a shock throughout North America, because Yakuza''s strength is too strong.


    Many people doubt the conspiracy behind this matter, and the sensitivity of the situation makes the attitude of the American Mafia family towards Yang Qiu somewhat ambiguous.


    The most difficult one is Enzo Brett. Now he is on Yang Qiu''s boat. He can''t go on.


    Of course, the old guy can''t go down. He knows Yang Qiu''s horror too well.


    The Earl of aslon has now reached a degree of almost humility towards Yang Qiu, which makes Enzo wonder if Yang Qiu still hides his strong strength.


    After receiving Karen''s call, Yang Qiu took Satan directly to the wharf.


    The office building of Yangfan trade is in Kunlun building, but there is also a piece of land dedicated to the company on the wharf. Construction is under way here. Karen, as the person in charge, of course, supervises here all day.


    In the temporary office, Yang Qiu walked in with Satan. The bodyguards here are 20 strong men and two teams sent by the blood wolf company. The Germans and Russians are matched together.


    When Yang Qiu went in, these big men didn''t recognize who he was.


    The first time they saw Yang Qiu, he was a thin and weak young man with a sick face but terrible strength. Now, Yang Qiu has changed greatly. His skin is wheat colored and his body is symmetrical and strong. Although his face is nine points similar, his physique has changed too much.


    Fortunately, Yang Qiu follows Satan around. This can''t be pretended. Otherwise, Yang Qiu can''t even enter his own company.


    The atmosphere in the office was a little strange. There were five people. Arthur sat lazily on the sofa, as if his spine had been taken away and lay paralyzed, but his eyes were sharp.


    Karen''s fat man is sitting in front of him. There are three people in front of him. The middle-aged man is a short and strong middle-aged man. The three people are all in kimonos, with snow-white stockings on their feet and wooden clogs outside. The clothes are standard Japanese original ecological dress.


    Yang Qiu''s eyes shrunk slightly when he saw these three people.


    Even the middle-aged man in the middle and the big man on his left hand have a strange power. Yang Qiu has never seen the attribute of this power. It is very strange and gives people a feeling of heresy.


    But the tall, elongated young man in black kimonos on the right hand side of the middle-aged man gave Yang Qiu a sense of fear.


    The young man was wearing a samurai uniform, with long dark hair behind him and a handsome face. He stood there like a sword. It seemed that there was another person lurking in his body.


    And it is a pure - Demon repair!!


    A big snake with eight heads!


    The feeling of the big snake to Yang Qiu is impressively powerful.


    However, the young man seemed unable to mobilize the strength of the demon cultivation, or even borrow strength. His own strength was equivalent to the Yuanying peak of the monk, which was similar to what Yang Qiu showed now.


    If Yang Qiu didn''t have chaotic eyes, he couldn''t see these at all.


    No one has a secret in front of him, except the secret chess or moves arranged by the real sage. Otherwise, Yang Qiu can know everything.


    The strong middle-aged man is talking to Karen in broken Japanese English. The condescending and threatening meaning revealed in his words is very obvious:


    "Mr. Cullen, you should think clearly about this. Behind the Yamaguchi group is Yakuza, and behind Yakuza is Mitsui chaebol. Master Mitsui attaches great importance to the North American market. You may not know the strength of Mitsui family. Even the U.S. government is unwilling to easily offend Mitsui family."


    Yang Qiu went in and Karen immediately stood up from behind her desk:


    "Boss, are you here?"


    The three Japanese also turned around quickly. Yang Qiu glanced at the middle-aged man and said faintly:


    "Are you the one who wants to cooperate with us in smuggling?"


    The middle-aged man flashed a cold look in his eyes, looked at Yang Qiu seriously, and then bowed:


    "Under the pavilion of Yang Qiu, my name is Yamamoto Longshang. I have heard about your reputation for a long time. This time, I come to your cooperation with sincerity."

 Chapter 607

    Yang Qiu looked at the guy called Yamamoto dragon. He didn''t believe that a triad Yamaguchi group would have such a powerful expert. It must be not easy to go on Yamamoto dragon.


    Yang Qiu thought again. How powerful was situ benlei''s father when he swept Japan alone?


    The people of a Yamaguchi group are so powerful. Can''t the more mysterious and powerful Japanese ninjas have the cultivation of virtual God?


    Situ benlei''s father killed hundreds of other masters alone, and finally exhausted his strength and died.


    At least, situ benlei''s father is the strength of congenital martial arts.


    There must be some wonderful stories in it.


    For ordinary people, not to mention Yuan Ying''s top master, even a monk in the Qi refining period can easily kill ordinary people hundreds of times their own.


    Since Yang Qiu told Ma Tianlong that the Japanese cooperative smuggling was a conspiracy, when the Japanese came, Juren hall put on a grand posture and battle. How could this Yamamoto dragon not know that Yang Qiu already knew their identity?


    Now that he knows, he dares to come to talk about cooperation. Isn''t it just that he wants to tease Yang Qiu?


    Or does he feel confident?


    In fact, the same is true. When Yamamoto Longshang looked at Yang Qiu, his eyes obviously had a kind of smile, a kind of ridicule, and made a naked mockery of your smile.


    And the most irritating thing about that guy''s expression is that he made it clear that he had decided to eat Yang Qiu for fear that Yang Qiu wouldn''t see it.


    Boy, I''m here to trouble you. You have the ability. You''re mad at me now. Let me see what you have.


    Yang Qiu took a deep look at Yamamoto dragon, and then pretended not to care about the two young people around him. Only then did Yang Qiu slowly and strangely smile and gently say:


    "OK, I like cooperation best! Arthur, get up and let me talk to Mr. Yamamoto about cooperation. "


    Yamamoto took a look at Yang Qiu, and then the commander took his seat. He reached out and patted the table. He said something to the young man on his left in Japanese. The young man immediately bowed down and promised respectfully.


    Yang Qiu didn''t care. He sat in Karen''s position and motioned Karen and others to go out. He looked at each other with a smile and said:


    "How are you going to cooperate?"


    Yamamoto''s eyes flashed a trace of surprise. It seemed that things were not going according to his imagination.


    After a little thought, Yamamoto''s attitude seems to have changed a bit than before.


    "Your Excellency Yang Qiu, we are here to talk about cooperation with you. You seem... Very unfriendly to us? It''s a shame for us not even to prepare some tea! "


    Yang Qiu didn''t seem to feel some gloom in the other party''s words at all, and smiled faintly:


    "Sorry, my company hasn''t officially opened to the outside world, and I''m not as rich as Mr. Yamamoto. I have to break every penny into two pieces to spend my money. If you''re thirsty, I can order my men to buy you a bottle of mineral water, but you have to pay for it yourself. After all, we haven''t cooperated yet, haven''t we?"


    Yamamoto dragon was almost angry with Yang Qiu''s words. The young man on his left suddenly changed his face. When he was about to attack, Yamamoto dragon shook his head. He immediately bent over Yamamoto dragon and stared at Yang Qiu.


    The young man in black Samurai clothes, the expression on his face, has not changed at all since he saw Yang Qiu, and even his eyes have not really focused on Yang Qiu. It seems that he has been thinking about something and has no mind to care about anyone in the room.


    "Your attitude, Mr. Yang Qiu, is a humiliation to our great Japanese samurai. What do you mean?"


    Yang Qiu looked at each other playfully. There was a sense of pride in Yamamoto''s eyes. However, Yang Qiu didn''t want to conflict with him today, so she tilted her head to look at each other and said faintly:


    "You asked me to cooperate, not me. Since you think there is something wrong with my attitude, please leave!"


    Speaking of this, Yang Qiu shouted to Satan at the door:


    "Satan, see off."


    Satan immediately came in and made an invitation gesture to several people on Yamamoto dragon. Yamamoto dragon looked at Yang Qiu in amazement:


    "You!!"


    He flew into a rage:


    "Your, rude attitude!"


    It is estimated that he was angry. A Chinese sentence came out of Yamamoto dragon''s mouth. Yang Qiu chuckled and looked at the other party and didn''t speak. The young man on Yamamoto dragon''s left finally couldn''t help holding out his finger and shouted to Yang Qiu:


    "* * China, how dare you do this to us, you..."!


    Although Yang Qiu is attached to the body to be reborn, but for that history, he knows it. Although these two words are really understood and have no other meaning, they are deeply disdain from the Japanese''s mouth, which is obviously the Japanese''s * * shame on China.


    If Yang Qiu had no other consideration, he would have let Satan crush this bastard on the spot, but he didn''t want to do it at this time.


    At least, this is not the time to do it.


    But when the other party said half of what he said, he was blocked back by Yang Qiu''s suddenly cold eyes.


    Yamamoto looked at Yang Qiu and sneered:


    "Your Excellency, you will regret doing so!"


    Seeing that Yang Qiu still didn''t speak, his eyes twinkled at Yang Qiu:


    "I heard that you and Juren hall are enemies?"


    Yang Qiu still didn''t speak, just looked at each other. Yamamoto Longshang took a deep look at him, nodded slowly, and then turned and left.


    Satan sent the other three to the outside of the dock, then watched each other get on the bus, and then he turned back.


    Here, after Yamamoto got on the bus, he immediately changed his attitude and said respectfully to the young man in black Samurai clothes:


    "Master Musashi Miyamoto, do you think this guy did it on purpose?"


    At this time, the young man is no longer as loose as before, with bright eyes:


    "Yang Qiu is not simple. Let''s not be used. Wait a minute and see what means Ma Tianlong and them have."


    Yamamoto''s face looked unpredictable, but he didn''t dare to disobey the young man''s meaning. He could only bow respectfully to the young man:


    "Yes!"


    The young man looked at him slowly and said faintly:


    "You must be careful to get a foothold as soon as possible and mobilize more people from Japan. I can''t see through the three Ma Tianlong. I can''t see through Yang Qiu, especially he has a very strange smell. I thought we could start easily, but now it doesn''t look like this. His strength is not strong, but he is very strange, Whether Yakuza can take this opportunity to stay in North America depends on this time! "

 Chapter 608

    "Satan, how is your killer website ready?"


    Yang Qiu never asked about Satan. Satan has been secretly setting up his killer network recently. Leng Buding was stunned when he heard the boss''s question and looked up and asked Yang Qiu:


    "Boss, the website has been completed and enough killers have been recruited. They are all in the dark. This is the rule of the killer world. We are just an intermediary. Do you need manpower in this field? I''ll do it myself! "


    Yang Qiu shook her head and said faintly:


    "You don''t have to fight. Find someone who is the strongest in your field and give him the gun. You let him nail the people of Yamaguchi group for me. Don''t move these three guys today. Ordinary people are in front of them. Even if there is that gun, there is no possibility. You let him focus on the middle-level personnel of Yamaguchi group and kill one in ten days. Just follow this frequency."


    Satan nodded, turned and went out. Arthur and Karen came in from the outside. Karen''s attitude towards Yang Qiu is completely like a God.


    In particular, the young and beautiful landlady was a business genius. Karen even racked his brains to think that all the so-called business talents he could think of could not compare with these landlords.


    "Boss, what do you think of these damn guys?"


    Arthur''s question made Yang Qiu say directly:


    "No matter what, these bastards are prepared. We don''t have to conflict with them, at least not now."


    Arthur glanced slightly, nodded and said:


    "Well, what if they trouble us? Can I do it? "


    Yang Qiu shook her head and said:


    "No, the most important thing for us now is to stand on our feet. Their purpose is to annoy us. Don''t give them a chance. Wait until the time is ripe and uproot them. Karen, where was your former boss?"


    Karen was stunned for a long time and stammered:


    "You mean... Er... He''s recuperating at home recently. Boss, do you want to..."


    When Yang Qiu bought Karen''s company, he promised the other party that after getting on the right track, he would reopen the other party''s family company.


    Karen thought Yang Qiu was going to run this thing so soon, and she was suddenly excited.


    Yang Qiu smiled and said cunningly:


    "I''ll let your old brother set up a new company right away. Of course, it doesn''t have any relationship with us on the surface, but secretly, I''ll provide financial support. What do you think?"


    Karen is not a fool. He doesn''t know anything about all kinds of commercial intrigues. After turning his head a little, he understands Yang Qiu''s meaning.


    Saran shipping company is also a little famous in Vancouver. The old man saran''s family has been doing this business. Yang Qiu wants to make full use of the old man''s contacts and influence in this regard.


    This is actually Qingning''s idea.


    Karen was raised by the Shalan family from childhood and has deep feelings for the Shalan family. Even Yang Qiu refused to buy him with money. Finally, Yang Qiu promised him because Yang Qiu promised him, which would make the Shalan family''s career rise again.


    Of course, now with more and more contacts, Karen has deeply known Yang Qiu''s terrorist strength.


    Looking at Yang Qiu with great surprise, Karen''s voice became excited:


    "Boss, my God, is that true?"


    Yang Qiu skimmed her mouth:


    "When did I lie to you? Besides, what''s the use of lying to you? I have done what I promised you. I will give all the funds for the reorganization of the saran family company. This money will not be repaid by Saran, and I will not deal with the shares. However, I need him to stand behind me unconditionally at any time. Do you understand what I mean? "


    Of course Karen understands. Is this condition a condition?


    This is simply a matter of pie falling from the sky. Anyone with a slightly normal head will never refuse Yang Qiu''s proposal.


    So he agreed for saran without hesitation.


    This step of dark chess will play a great role in his future.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The Yamaguchi group entered North America this time. Although it is only in Vancouver at present, they have invested terrible financial and human resources, and a lot of money and manpower have been sent one after another. These manpower and financial resources combined are enough to frighten people.


    The purpose of Mitsui chaebol is obviously not as simple as relying on Yakuza to enter North America.


    The strength and means shown by Ma Tianlong are really worth the risk of the whole Mitsui family.


    Because Ma Rulong''s promise to Mitsui family has gone beyond the scope of money.


    Mitsui family is not an ordinary family, nor is it rich. Not to mention anything else, it is only the Yamamoto dragon and Miyamoto Musashi that Yang Qiu saw. They are just the vassals of Mitsui family.


    Such people are vassals, so it is absolutely impossible for Mitsui family not to deliberately resist the existence of Ma Tianlong.


    For so many years, Japan has been shrinking since the failure of the war a hundred years ago, but now it suddenly appears. Obviously, Ma Tianlong''s promise is related to the Yang family in the fairy world.


    In other words, Mitsui family is interested in the promise of the Yang family in the fairy world.


    In fact, it''s the same. If you can make the family''s strength soar a hundred times and a thousand times against Yang Qiu and cooperate with Ma Tianlong to kill Yang Qiu, who else is the opponent of Mitsui family in the whole world?


    At that time, the world will surrender at the feet of Mitsui family.


    Yang Qiu is not stupid, and these things are not complicated. He can understand it when he thinks about it, so he is not willing to easily provoke the Mitsui family before he is ready. If he had changed to the existence of the blue family, he would have directly destroyed it.


    Now, he is not fully sure that he can destroy each other. The strength shown by a Miyamoto Musashi deserves his attention. Moreover, that Yamamoto dragon is also an expert.


    After leaving the wharf, Yang Qiu went to Kunlun building. Although Qingning is not busy these days, she is not leisurely. It is natural for her to deal with anything. However, after all, it is the initial construction of the company, and there are many things.


    Since Qingning decides to do it, according to her character, she must do her best in everything.


    When Yang Qiu entered Kunlun building, several beautiful girls had been recruited at the front desk. When he saw him come in, he stood up in good order. Yang Qiu smiled at them and went directly to the top floor.


    Qingning is studying something in the office. Yang Qiu didn''t disturb her when she went in, but quietly walked behind her and held her hard.


    Qingning is startled, then turns to Yang Qiu and whispers:


    "You scared the hell out of me!"


    "Wife, are you tired?"


    Qingning smiled sweetly and shook her head skillfully:


    "Not tired. What can I do for you?"


    Yang Qiu nodded and was about to speak when a quick voice came from the door:


    "You can''t go in!"

 Chapter 609

    As Yang Qiu''s base camp, Kunlun group is of course heavily guarded. Qingning is surrounded by green plum, so there will be no safety problems. The special forces dispatched here by blood wolf company have a total of four teams, ten people in each team, a total of 40 heavily armed bodyguards, plus the most advanced monitoring system, Even if a small army wants to capture the building in a short time, it is completely impossible.


    Now, someone can break into Qingning''s office floor. It''s like looking for death.


    Any company has its own process. You need to make an appointment when and who you want to see. You can''t come and see if you want to.


    Qingmei is a versatile person. Since Qingning has become the chairman of Kunlun group, she naturally becomes the special assistant of the chairman to help Qingning take charge of everything in the company.


    Satan did not follow Yang qiulai to the company headquarters, and Qingmei was sent out by Qingning. There was no master in the whole building except in these special forces statements.


    It''s not that these special forces are not experts. For ordinary people, they are naturally experts, but the people who come this time are not ordinary people.


    Even when this group of people came in, their attitude was condescending and deeply arrogant.


    Four young men, Oriental and western, were surrounded by a tall woman. The expression on the woman''s face was like walking on a road full of dog shit. The blind could see the disgust on her face.


    The five people broke into Qingning''s office unscrupulously. The two assistants in uniforms couldn''t stop each other''s footsteps.


    Yang Qiu''s face suddenly became ugly. He glanced at the group and couldn''t help shrinking slightly.


    That woman is an extremely beautiful but powerful woman.


    But he looked more at the four young men around the woman.


    Yang Qiu knows two of the four young men.


    One of them is Lin Guotai, the successor of the Malaysian Lin family, who had a direct conflict when he was in Hong Kong. People as famous as Jiang Xiaoyan, Xu Tianji and Hu Qinghai.


    On the other hand, the status and family strength can only be above Lin Guotai. He is no one else. He is Amir, the heir of the Shah Ruhan family in India.


    At that time, Yang Qiu once kidnapped Mrs. Qing because of Fanyan. They went to the door and cleaned up Fanyan.


    At that time, Amir was the one who came forward to receive him.


    Amir''s status, actually want to be this woman''s attendant?


    Who is this woman?


    Who are the other two white youths juxtaposed with Amir?


    The status of these two guys must not be under Lin Guotai, right?


    I little interesting!


    When Lin Guotai and Amir looked at Yang Qiu, their eyes obviously flickered. They had seen Yang Qiu and could never forget Yang Qiu''s face. Although Yang Qiu''s skin was black and yellow, their appearance had not changed.


    The woman is a typical Western stunning beauty with high nose, deep eye sockets and snow-white skin. After she came in, she didn''t look at Yang Qiu at all, but stared at Qingning.


    She stared at Qingning, and her eyes were incredibly jealous.


    Although Qingning is an oriental and a westerner, her beauty is the same. This woman never thought that someone in this world could be higher than her in temperament.


    Qingning''s appearance is of course first-class, but as long as a person with a little vision will not be attracted by her appearance at the first sight.


    Her temperament is really attractive.


    Noble, gentle, soft and plain, these qualities combine to form a unique charm on her.


    This western woman is very beautiful. Even among all the women Yang Qiu saw, she can rank among the top three. Simply speaking, her appearance is slightly worse than even Qingning.


    Especially in terms of body shape, Western women have natural advantages compared with Oriental women. This woman''s height is even more than one meter eight. Her slender figure is extremely hot. Her face, waist, chest and hips are beautiful everywhere, especially the two long legs that are long enough to be unreasonable, which exude endless temptation.


    In real comparison, even Qingning is somewhat eclipsed in front of her.


    A tight black dress, I don''t know what style it is, but it is extremely beautiful. In particular, the long silver hair on her head hangs impressively to the bend of her lower legs. The long hair is as thick as a cloak, and each hair emits a dazzling light.


    With snow-white skin, long silver hair, sapphire eyes and purple sexy lips, the whole person is shrouded in a layer of cold breath. This woman is the goddess of ice and snow in the myth.


    That beautiful suffocating face, combined with her temperament, can make people have a desire to conquer from the bottom of their heart.


    This woman is not human at all.


    But no matter how noble, arrogant and unattainable her temperament is, Qingning has a temperament that she absolutely doesn''t have, and even makes her extremely jealous.


    That temperament is the intellectual sex appeal of a real woman.


    The silver haired woman stared at Qingning. She directly reached out and grabbed Qingning. There was no sign of her hand. Yang Qiu flashed silently and directly blocked Qingning''s body, and then stared at the silver haired woman coldly.


    The silver haired woman''s hand shrunk violently, and then her face became very ugly:


    "You mean... Who are you?"


    Yang Qiu sees through this woman at a glance. She is not an ordinary person at all. Even, she is not human.


    This woman is a Western Protoss, a real Protoss like Lucifer.


    This Protoss is different from the coming Protoss like sariya, but a Protoss that really has its own body.


    At this time, Amir, standing beside him, took a step forward, bowed respectfully to the woman and said faintly:


    "Your Highness, this is Yang Qiu."


    "Yang Qiu?"


    The silver haired woman said coldly:


    "What is Yang Qiu? What''s your name, this woman? "


    The silver haired woman doesn''t care who Yang Qiu is. She stares at Qing Ning, and her words reveal a strong smell of vinegar:


    "Tell me your name. If you want to be my maid, I''ll spare you!"


    Yang Qiu couldn''t help but be in a daze.


    Is this woman ignorant of the world?


    With a surprised look at the silver haired woman, Yang Qiu said faintly:


    "Amir, Lin Guotai, I didn''t expect you to come to Vancouver to join the fun. Who is this woman? Let him get out of my place, or I will let you know what regret is. "


    This sentence directly angered the silver haired woman. She screamed and threw her hand at Yang Qiu without hesitation.

 Chapter 610

    Boo!!


    There was a loud noise from the office.


    The ripples from the air smashed Qingning''s desk. If Yang Qiu and the other party had not controlled their power, it was estimated that the whole floor would collapse.


    Their control of power has reached a terrible level. Although this is just a simple fight, it can reflect a lot of things.


    Yang Qiu''s clothes are ordinary clothes. How can they withstand the collision of this force? His upper body clothes are directly broken into powder, revealing his strong yellow skin.


    The clothes on the silver haired woman were obviously not ordinary clothes, so they were not broken at all.


    This woman is a Protoss, a real Protoss. If she didn''t get some warning in advance, her strength should be terrible. In Yang Qiu''s opinion, her strength may be comparable to Lucifer.


    Lucifer is the next god!


    Why on earth did this damn woman come to trouble herself?


    As soon as the two fought, the woman looked at Yang Qiu with some horror. She couldn''t believe that Yang Qiu could share equally with her.


    The size of power can''t explain any problem. What explains the problem is the control of power. Yang Qiu''s absolute strength is too weak. However, his control of power has reached a natural level, and even this level is beyond her understanding.


    The protoss, who controls the natural elements, has a more accurate understanding of the rules of power than the monks, so she can really feel that Yang Qiu is an ant, but the ant body seems to contain the power of a giant dragon.


    This is completely beyond her comprehension.


    In her eyes, Yang Qiu is no longer the insignificant existence, but a person worthy of her deep fear.


    Yang Qiu also sighed secretly.


    The protoss''s control of natural elements is really strong, and the hand is really direct. There is no skill at all. It is the collision of forces.


    This woman is very powerful. It must be admitted that if Yang Qiu wasn''t a chaotic body, he wouldn''t even fart in front of her.


    However, it must also be admitted that Yang Qiu is a fatal threat to the Protoss.


    Because the protoss is a puppet tool made by the human saint, and he is the successor of the human saint.


    In general, even if Yang Qiu is weak and strong, even if the whole Protoss, Yang Qiu can be fearless.


    Now he just doesn''t understand where this woman came from and how she walked with Amir and Lin Guotai.


    It must involve the Holy See, Emperor Shiyan and the nun.


    Yang Qiu kept his identity secret. Now he doesn''t have many illusions, but he won''t take the initiative to provoke emperor Shiyan and let the other party come to him for trouble, so he can''t understand what these people suddenly flocked to Vancouver for.


    He couldn''t understand why the Yang family took great pains to torture him.


    Of course, it''s impossible for the other party to kill him.


    The silver haired woman and Yang Qiu looked at each other without flinching. Qingning stood behind Yang Qiu, while Amir stood behind the silver haired woman. The expression on his face was strange.


    The silver haired woman''s eyes twinkled, stared at Yang Qiu, and said coldly:


    "Are you Yang Qiu?"


    Yang Qiu smiled and nodded slightly:


    "I am!"


    "Well, I thought you were a humble ordinary person. Unexpectedly, you still have some means."


    The silver haired woman said faintly:


    "Kneel down, be loyal to me and become my servant. I will give you benefits you can''t imagine."


    Yang Qiu slowly tore off the broken clothes on her body and took a new dress from Qingning''s hand to put it on. Then she said with a smile:


    "You are not afraid of the wind, flashing your tongue!"


    The silver haired woman didn''t know what that meant, but Yang Qiu''s attitude made her understand that it must not be a good word.


    Just as she was about to attack, Amir next to her whispered:


    "Princess, let me come!"


    The silver haired woman gave a faint hum and stopped talking.


    Amir took two steps forward and watched Yang Qiu squint slightly:


    "Yang Shao, we meet again!"


    Yang Qiu gave him a noncommittal look:


    "What? The heir of the shahruhan family has found a new backer? "


    Amir''s expression didn''t change, and he smiled faintly:


    "I would like to introduce Yang Shao to you, Lin Shao. You are no stranger to it. The two sides are the heirs of the Morgan family and the Rockefeller family, and the royal highness of the princess, called Artemis. Her background strength is even higher than that of the Brahman killed by you. Yang Shao, you know, this time we came to you for you!"


    "For my good?"


    Yang Qiu was greatly surprised:


    "Why didn''t I see it? Where are you for my good?"


    Amir smiled mysteriously and said slowly:


    "Yang Shao, you can''t deny that everyone is your enemy now? Do you have anything to rely on behind you? You have lost your biggest backer. Daomen has given up on you and even the Yang family will kill you. How long can you hold on? "


    Yang Qiu looked at Amir in surprise:


    "It''s interesting. How did you know?"


    Amir smiled faintly:


    "Since the shahruhan family is one of the three largest families in the world, do you really think it''s just money?"


    Yang Qiu couldn''t help being silent.


    Yes, the Rothschild family is just a branch family inherited from the twelve blood gods of the blood family. Behind the Rothschild family, there is a blood family, even the ancestor of the blood family, which is still a bat in chaos and generated by heaven and earth.


    What about Qingjia?


    What is standing behind the green house?


    The warrior alliance, and behind the warrior alliance?


    Li Shaojun!!


    What''s behind Li Shaojun?


    Yang Jian!


    Yang Jian is the strength of the quasi saint, and the ancestor of the blood clan said that he was only the strength of the immortal, which is a lie.


    In the past, Yang Qiu would have believed it, but since he entered Fuxi temple, saw the holy battlefield and became a chaotic body, Yang Qiu understood too much.


    That bat is a creature generated by heaven and earth at the same time as the sage. If he is an immortal, he will have a ghost.


    Could it be that behind the shahruhan family, there is also a terrible big man?


    India, that is the birthplace of Buddhism!


    Since the Buddhists handed down from the West have chosen India as their birthplace on this planet, can''t this explain the problem?


    The shahruhan family is the first family in India. Can''t this explain the problem?


    This Amir, it seems, has a very mysterious identity.


    But this guy is just an ordinary person. How do you explain that?


    Yang Qiu looked at Artemis, a silver haired woman, and at several others. Then she looked at Amir and said in a deep voice:


    "What do you want to say to me?"

 Chapter 611

    If another person came to him, Yang Qiu might just close the door and let the dog go.


    However, Amir came to the door with a Protoss woman and took the heirs of two terrorist families in the United States, which made him have to take it seriously.


    He doesn''t believe that Amir wants to cooperate with him. No one can let Yang Qiu believe it now.


    Except for his friends and women.


    The world is so complicated that he has to be careful.


    If it were emperor Shi Yan or nun Shura, Yang Qiu''s big deal was to fight directly with them, but now it''s different.


    Ghosts and gods of all parties have sprung up, and Yang Qiu is obviously in an extremely disadvantageous position in the comparison of forces and strength of all parties.


    Before, he had a door as a backer, but now?


    During the visit to the holy palace, both Taoism and Buddhism got what they wanted, and Yang Qiu was immediately abandoned.


    If it weren''t for Feng fangya, Yang Qiu now, I''m afraid there would be no residual soul left.


    The eyes of saints are watching in the void. Emperor Shi Yan, nun Shura, heartbroken childe, Yang family and Li Shaojun are all complicated. Yang Qiu''s purpose now is to remain unchanged and respond to changes.


    Now another Amir came out. This guy found himself. Obviously, it has nothing to do with emperor Shiyan and nun Shura.


    But a Protoss master accompanied him. What does that mean?


    Yang Qiu knows that he has not completely exposed his identity. If he is completely exposed, he is afraid that the emperor will not let go of himself first. Of course, the actual God may not be able to take him. Yang Qiu''s only fear is the empty saint''s eye.


    But the appearance of Amir is really strange.


    Even Yang Qiu can feel that Artemis, the silver haired woman beside Amir, is as proud as a peacock. It seems that this group of people are also dominated by her, but in fact, the real master is Amir.


    "Yang Shao, if you are willing to talk to me alone, I believe you will not regret it!"


    Yang Qiu took a deep look at Amir and said in a deep voice:


    "No problem. Let them all wait here. This way, please!"


    There is a secret room suite behind Qingning''s office, which is very hidden. It was originally used as a rest room for Qingning. When Yang Qiu saw that Amir was so serious, he couldn''t care about anything else.


    He led Qingning and let Amir into the back lounge. Amir smiled and nodded to Yang Qiu, then looked at Qingning. Yang Qiu understood his meaning and said faintly:


    "Don''t hide anything from her. This is my wife!"


    Amir flashed a trace of surprise in his eyes, gave Yang Qiu a deep look and said:


    "It''s Yang Shao. In this case, I won''t hide it from you!" While talking, Amir suddenly waved his hand casually, and Yang Qiu''s face suddenly changed wildly.


    This Amir is just an ordinary person, but with his wave, a faint spiritual breath suddenly appeared in the room. This breath blocked everything, and even Yang Qiu could not perceive how the spiritual breath was released from his hands.


    "You...!"


    Amir smiled mysteriously at Yang Qiu:


    "Yang Shao, don''t worry, this is not my strength, this is the strength of the adult behind me."


    While talking, Amir took out a thing from his body. Yang Qiu only looked at it and was attracted by it.


    It''s a statue, a small black statue.


    God!


    The Godhead of the Western Protoss!!


    Yang Qiu was shocked.


    What''s the matter with this God who can avoid his chaotic eyes?


    Under the sage, the chaotic eye can see through everything, but unfortunately, he can''t see through what kind of energy the God has.


    Damn it, Amir, how can there be such a God in his hand?


    Moreover, it is still a divine personality that even he can''t see through.


    Amir slowly put away the divine figure on his hand, then smiled and said in a low voice:


    "Yang Shao, the adult behind me asked me to tell you that if you are willing to cooperate secretly with him, you will get unexpected benefits in the future."


    Yang Qiu''s mouth is bitter.


    Things are more and more strange.


    He looked at Amir quietly:


    "I don''t understand what you''re talking about,


    Amir took a deep breath, then he looked at Yang Qiu and said seriously:


    "Yang Shao, you must be familiar with the holy battlefield?"


    Yang Qiu''s face finally changed slightly. He took a deep look at Amir and suddenly smiled:


    "It''s interesting. You Amir is just an ordinary person. A few months ago, you were the running dog of emperor Shi Yan. Now, you have changed and come to me to talk about cooperation. I''m curious. What happened to you?"


    With a faint smile, Amir glanced at Qingning around Yang Qiu, and then said unnaturally:


    "You''re right. It''s true. A few months ago, I always thought that there would be no more powerful existence in this world than your excellency fan Yan and Emperor Shiyan. But just a month ago, I changed my mind, and I knew a lot of things I shouldn''t have known."


    Speaking of this, Amir looked at Yang Qiu very seriously and said sincerely:


    "I''m not your enemy. I just stood in the wrong team before, and I didn''t cause any harm to Yang Shao. Therefore, I hope you can forgive me."


    Yang Qiu sneered:


    "Get down to business."


    Amir raised his chest and said seriously:


    "The two saints of western religion are planning a big secret. They will start with the origin of the world!"


    Yang Qiu trembled all over. His eyes were mixed with shock, panic and unbelievable emotions.


    Amir is just an ordinary person. How can he know in these things?


    Even if there is a terrible existence behind him, he is just an ordinary person. He knows enough to let him die 100000 times, which is light.


    What amazing news is this?


    Yang Qiu subconsciously glanced around, then took a deep breath, stared at Amir, and said word by word:


    "Amir, where did I get this news? How did you find me? Who is behind you?"


    Amir thought for a moment, looked up at Qingning standing behind Yang Qiu, and said with some uncertainty:


    "Yang Shao, are you sure you want miss Qing to listen here?"


    Yang Qiu gave Amir a dead look, then reached out and held Qingning''s small hand. Qingning immediately nodded, turned and walked into another room.


    Amir''s spiritual energy from the Divine Body blocked the whole room again. He took a long empty breath, and then smiled at Yang Qiu strangely:


    "Yang Shao, I promise, you will never regret that I came to the door today!"

 Chapter 612

    Two hours later, Yang Qiu sent Amir out.


    Amir soon left Kunlun group with people, and Yang Qiu stayed in Qingning''s lounge all day without coming out.


    That night, Li Shaojun, Lucifer, Zhang Sanfeng and Qing Di came to Vancouver secretly.


    For a whole night, several people were locked in the room and didn''t come out. Yang Qiu came out with a tired face until dawn the next day.


    Li Shaojun and others have quietly left, leaving no trace from their arrival.


    Yang Qiu never felt tired, but this time, he was never tired. During the day, he slept all day. At night, he greeted all his subordinates at home. He didn''t sleep all night.


    The next day, Dracula secretly left Vancouver, and Arthur and strongen were all raised back from their original positions by Yang Qiu.


    When there was no Qingning in the past, Yang Qiu could only let his subordinates take charge of a company respectively, but now it''s different. With Qingning, it''s redundant for these people to stay in their original position.


    Especially after meeting Amir, Yang Qiu felt for the first time that there were so few people available in her hands.


    It seems that it is time to awaken the more than 30000 blood families transferred to Fuxi Temple by Uncle Feng.


    The news revealed by Amir is so amazing and terrible that even Li Shaojun and others are sweating, not to mention Yang Qiu.


    He left Riley at home as the housekeeper and strongen at Qingning''s side as the bodyguard. Yang Qiu, with Arthur and Satan, carefully selected 30 strong men from the blood wolf company and left Vancouver without disturbing anyone.


    The three went directly to Europe. After arriving in Europe, Satan and Arthur secretly went to London, while Yang Qiu left halfway to Rome, Italy.


    Yang Qiu met Amir again at the place where he had made an appointment with Amir in advance.


    This time, Amir was surrounded by two more people, one was Artemis, the silver haired woman, and the other was a man who was shrouded in a black robe and couldn''t see any skin at all. Even Yang Qiu couldn''t understand the smell on his body.


    This person seems to have a strange breath fluctuation, which always gives people a feeling of incomprehension.


    Amir smiled at Yang Qiu, then turned around, bent down and gently said a word to the man in black, which quietly retreated.


    Artemis was covered with a cold breath, and her beautiful face was still very proud. After staring at Yang Qiu and humming, she also withdrew.


    Yang Qiu looked at the man in the black robe calmly. He could feel that the other party''s eyes shrouded in the black robe were also observing himself. Neither of them spoke. As time passed, the two looked at each other with big eyes and small eyes.


    Ten minutes, twenty minutes, one hour, two hours, five hours have passed, and they haven''t even moved their eyebrows.


    Finally, the man in black slowly nodded, and then slowly reached out to take off the hood on his head.


    He was a handsome, wicked young man with theout any breath fluctuation. He looked like an aristocrat with theout any threat.


    The skin on this guy''s face is as white as the best jade, with a faint soft light, blue eyes and golden hair. In short, it''s not beautiful.


    Even Li Shaojun and Lucifer can see through each other''s strength and realm at a glance in front of Yang Qiu. Yang Qiu can see through the seal in Li Shaojun''s body, but unfortunately, this young man can''t see through, or he can''t see anything.


    He couldn''t even see a breath on the young man. It was like the feeling that two ordinary people didn''t know each other when they met for the first time.


    The young man in black didn''t even speak, but slowly opened his hands. On his hands, a faint light slowly emerged. This light gradually expanded and slowly formed an oval egg light with a height of two meters in front of Yang Qiu.


    In the light mass, a virtual shadow gradually appeared, and the virtual shadow slowly became an entity.


    The physical thing is a human skin, but even the face can be seen, lifelike and vivid.


    Yang Qiu reached out and took out the human skin from the light group. He took it in his hand and observed it carefully. Suddenly, there was an amazing feeling.


    He finally understood why he couldn''t see through the young man in front of him.


    Obviously, this man was also covered with a layer of disguise.


    This human skin camouflage is the masterpiece of one of the nine sages of the Terran in those years. Of course, he can''t see through it.


    Without any hesitation, Yang Qiu directly took off her clothes and put this human skin on her. After a soft light flashed, Yang Qiu became a handsome middle-aged man in his thirties and sixties.


    There was a decadent breath all over, and there was a kind of vicissitudes in his eyes. He seemed to see through everything.


    That night, Yang Qiu changed and appeared in London, and dekula also appeared at this time.


    Satan and Arthur spent a day preparing a complete set of things.


    This is Yang Qiu''s identity certificate. Even if anyone investigates, they can''t find any flaws.


    Yang Qiu is a depressed, elegant and uninhibited person who has not inherited the title of family nobility, but has traveled all over the world and seen a lot.


    "Dracula. Are you ready for what I need? "


    Dracula pointed directly to the storage ring on his finger and said with a smile:


    "Don''t worry, boss. Everything you need is here! I believe that if anything is taken out here, it will certainly shock the whole aristocratic circle in Europe! "


    Yang Qiu nodded slowly:


    "What else do we need?"


    Dekula quickly said:


    "We also need a castle. Of course, the location must be near Hyde Park and adjacent to Buckingham Palace. Moreover, we also need to buy a batch of antique carriages, Rolls Royce cars and bodyguards. Naturally, we don''t lack some professional British noble servants, as well as all aristocratic special things, such as gold tableware, furniture and so on, But servants must be recruited. Boss, I promise that within ten days, you will become a new favorite in the upper aristocratic circles of Britain. "


    A cold light flashed in Yang Qiu''s eyes:


    "Well, remember, we can''t expose any clues and let others doubt our identity. It''s very important."

 Chapter 613

    In a week, the transformed Yang Qiu appeared in London.


    During this week, the situation in Vancouver remained the same, but the Japanese trio had completed the infiltration, and the Gambino family from the United States began to enter Vancouver openly.


    Qingning''s pressure suddenly increases, but as long as the opponent doesn''t do anything secretly, everything is still under Yang Qiu''s control.


    Given a period of time, all problems will be solved.


    He is also a young man with profound knowledge, which has even aroused the interest of many noble patriarchs,


    The young man was so rich that he was almost stunned by his extravagance.


    It is said that the statues placed in his newly purchased castle, even a set of armor and a set of tableware, are completely inherited from the ancient Middle Ages.


    In particular, the personal housekeeper around him is not even under any aristocrat in some aspects. As long as he is not blind, he can see that the housekeeper''s identity is definitely not simple.


    How can such a young man''s luxurious banquet be unattractive?


    Mysterious, knowledgeable, maverick, and very rich.


    What needs to be done for a luxurious aristocratic banquet?


    These things can''t stop Dracula. Regardless of the results, a lot of money is thrown down. What else can''t you buy?


    It is even said that in order to invite a cook of the British royal family, the young man named Charlie, donated ¡ê 50 million to Buckingham Palace as the maintenance cost of the palace.


    This money made some people in the royal family so happy that they couldn''t close their mouths.


    At five o''clock in the evening three days later, the banquet held by Yang Qiu officially began.


    The castle dekula bought for him is adjacent to Buckingham Palace, near Hyde Park. The buildings here can''t be bought with money, but dekula doesn''t know what means to use. In short, now it belongs to Yang Qiu.


    From Yang Qiu to the bodyguard servants, they all take on a new look from top to bottom. They are custom-made tuxedos, snow-white bow ties, and even 30 tall bodyguards.


    These silly big men who only knew how to play with guns were taught to be polite by de Kula in just ten days. In particular, they had the temperament trained by real life and death and strict military training. With a touch of noble flavor, they made all the guests feel the difference of the host.


    Just these bodyguards, now the whole aristocratic circle, can''t find a second job.


    what is it? This is the inside story!


    In this world, there are few real nobles, titles are worthless, and they are full of copper smell. Only those nobles who have truly inherited for hundreds of years and thousands of years have stubbornly maintained their own noble tradition. Such nobles are real nobles.


    Undoubtedly, Mr. Charlie, although he did not inherit the title of nobility, he was a real nobility.


    Yang Qiu was dressed in a dress tailored for the British royal family. She looked very charming. Dekula stood behind him respectfully, elegantly and solemnly, and then behind him stood two rows of maids and servants. Yang Qiu was like a spring breeze for any guest, Let everyone feel his charm.


    The guests came one after another. The last thing that came was Yang Qiu''s goal this evening.


    One is the prince of the British royal family, and the other is the Prime Minister of Britain.


    After the arrival of these nobles, they naturally formed small circles one by one. They talked gracefully together, but their eyes were constantly scanning in the banquet hall.


    The ancestors of these people have the title of nobility. They inherited the title of nobility of the family, with noble status and high status. They are all famous figures in the aristocratic circle in Europe.


    When Prince Charles of the royal family arrived, Yang Qiu immediately exchanged eyes with Dracula, and then greeted him gracefully:


    "Your Highness Charles! Welcome. "


    Prince Charles, a middle-aged man in his forties with a slightly bald head, has some loose muscles on his face. It seems that he doesn''t have the kind of bearing that a prince should have, but his identity is here. He is the first successor of the British royal family, so no matter what he looks like, in any aristocratic circle, He is the most dazzling existence.


    Then came the British Prime Minister, an old man who looked very kind but showed shrewdness. His name was clement.


    When entering the door, Clement had been looking at Yang Qiu carefully. Yang Qiu was also looking at the old guy secretly. They both tried to test each other. Then Yang Qiu went up and did a noble Courtesy:


    "Your Excellency, welcome."


    Clement looked at Dracula carefully again, then saluted Yang Qiu, and then whispered:


    "Sir Charlie, I don''t know why you suddenly appeared. I just hope you can live or play happily in the British Empire."


    Yang Qiu smiled faintly, looked at each other and said:


    "Thank you for your advice."


    Clement entered the banquet hall.


    Yang Qiu looked at dekula, and the two exchanged eyes. Then he motioned Satan to close the door, and the banquet was officially started.


    Today''s banquet can be regarded as the heaviest one in the aristocratic circle in recent years. The host of the banquet, Charlie, stopped talking. He has his own mysterious aura, which is enough to attract everyone''s attention. The emergence of Charles and Clement has brought dazzling light to today''s banquet.


    With Yang Qiu''s deliberate cooperation, the atmosphere of the banquet gradually reached a climax.


    At this time, Yang Qiu had become a hot presence at the banquet. Even Charles was shocked by his profound knowledge. As for clement, he always maintained a light vigilance.


    "Dear friends, I have traveled around the world and got a lot of interesting things in the process of exploration. Today, I prepared a small gift for you to express your enthusiasm for me. Thank you for making me feel warm in you, a transient person who has not inherited any noble title."


    After Yang Qiu said this, he nodded directly to dekula behind him. Soon, more than 20 maids, holding a tray in their hands, filed into the banquet hall.


    There was one thing in the tray in their hands.


    The eyes of Charles and Clement were suddenly attracted by the things in the first tray.


    The two men looked at the tray in shock, and Charles even blurted out:


    "God, this is... The mountain of light?"

 Chapter 614

    When Prince Charles said the word "mountain of light", everyone present was stunned.


    Then, with a roar, everyone talked like crazy.


    "My God, is this... Really the mountain of light?"


    "Your Highness, can you still admit your mistake?"


    "My God, the mountain of light that has been missing for a hundred years, the brightest diamond on the king''s crown!"


    By this time, Charles was shocked and lost his mind.


    There are too many legends and legends about the diamond of the mountain of light. There was a saying that whoever owns it will own the world.


    More than 700 years ago, this diamond was the most mysterious and famous treasure in the world at that time.


    The diamond eventually became the most dazzling ornament on the crown of the British emperor, but in a palace accident a hundred years ago, the mountain of light disappeared, and there was no news from then on.


    Unexpectedly, this diamond will appear here.


    After a long time, Charles came back. He was so excited that he trembled. When he looked at Yang Qiu again, he was at a loss.


    If he can bring the mountain of light back to the royal family, what will his status in the royal family be?


    Prince Charles is a member of the British royal family. "Look, are you familiar with this badge?"


    Clement''s eyes were fixed on the badge, and then his tears came down.


    He has the title of Earl and is a hereditary aristocrat. His family has a long history and has been inherited for more than 1000 years. At that time, the ancestor of his family was a lord of Ireland.


    The badge on this suit of armor is nothing but the first generation of his family''s emblem.


    Needless to say, this armor was worn by the first generation of clan leaders of his family during the eastern and Western Crusades.


    The value of this thing is not just money.


    This is the glory of a family, which can''t be exchanged for any money.


    At this time, Clement completely threw some of his heart''s precautions out of the sky. What has other purposes and responsibilities? Go to hell. For a real aristocrat, the glory of the family is life!


    "Charlie... Sir, will you... Give this to me?"


    Clement trembled all over and looked forward to Yang Qiu. Yang Qiu smiled and nodded. Clement immediately warmly just held Yang Qiu''s hand. It felt like Yang Qiu was his Savior.


    "God, dear sir, you are such a noble person. I still doubt your purpose. I apologize for my behavior like you just now. Please don''t hesitate to speak. All of us will do our best!"


    Other nobles also spoke one after another. In short, if they were only interested in Yang Qiu before, now Yang Qiu has conquered everyone by his means.


    Clement even looked at Yang Qiu very attentively:


    "Your Excellency, you must let us do something for you, or we will have trouble sleeping and eating!"


    Yang Qiuli immediately smiled and said politely, then quickly changed the subject and said in a low and sad voice:


    "You are all noble people with noble titles, and I am just born in a noble family, but I have no inheritance right at all. My family has declined. When I die, my family will completely lose its noble status. This is my saddest place. I think if I can let her majesty grant me a noble title, If I can continue my family, I am willing to pay any price. This time, I brought a treasure worth tens of billions of pounds. If I can get the corresponding title, I am willing to donate this treasure to the British Empire free of charge. "


    Yang Qiu''s words made Charles and Clement''s eyes green.

 Chapter 615

    In front of money, all glory and identity will be worthless.


    There is nothing in the world that money can''t buy, but you don''t give enough money.


    In fact, the same is true.


    When Yang Qiu said that he would donate 10 billion pounds of treasure in exchange for a family title, everyone present took a breath at the same time.


    The eyes of these nobles were stiff.


    They are aristocrats, the former masters of the continent of Europe, and rich families that have maintained good traditions. Unfortunately, these families are now almost eliminated by the world.


    Passed down from generation to generation, the family''s wealth was almost spent. Some families even secretly sold most of the family''s property in order to save face.


    Not to mention anything else, just the British royal family.


    How brilliant was this once the most powerful empire on earth, known as the sun never sets Empire, which occupied two-thirds of the earth?


    And now?


    The British royal family can hardly afford to repair Buckingham Palace every year. Even the walls of her Majesty''s palace were leaking and moldy, but there was no money to repair them.


    It''s not sensational, it''s true, even on the news.


    And this Charlie has such a huge wealth. How did his wealth come from?


    Although his family is old, it will never let him have so much wealth, will it?


    Forget it, let''s talk about ten billion pounds.


    What a terrible sum of money is this?


    One of those present counts one. Does that man have so much money?


    Not even a billion dollar man, Prince Charles? Poor Prince Charles''s monthly living expenses are paid by the royal family, only a poor 10000 pounds.


    This Charlie is the fifth king, the fifth king of diamonds, really rich.


    Young and rich, gentle and affectionate, knowledgeable and generous, everyone feels that this Charlie, who has a suitable age woman in his family to marry him, must be a wonderful thing in the future.


    Everyone''s eyes changed when they looked at Yang Qiu. They all held their breath and were careful for fear that their voice would scare Yang Qiu and make Yang Qiu have a bad impression on them.


    Yang Qiu is obviously single!


    Everyone made up their minds and hit Yang Qiu.


    If he can donate 10 billion pounds, how much is his wealth?


    Does that need to be said?


    Do you need to guess?


    Clement''s voice trembled. He was about to speak. Charles grabbed Yang Qiu''s big hand and shouted:


    "Dear Sir, you are a real aristocrat. If you are willing to donate this money to the royal family, I promise that her majesty will let you get the title of... Duke!"


    Clement didn''t expect Charles to be strong at this time. He looked at Charles angrily and said loudly:


    "Sir, I think we must consider this matter in the long run. If you are willing to donate this money to Congress, I think you can not only get the title of Duke, but also inherit it!"


    Yang Qiu immediately laughed.


    This is what he wants.


    A duke''s title is useless, but a hereditary title is useful!


    Hereditary means that there must be a fief.


    Any title is divided into tenure and hereditary system. Tenure, even if there is a fief, is definitely not big. Moreover, after you die, the title and fief will be taken back.


    Therefore, a lifetime title has little effect at all.


    Like Xu Meixing, because she is charitable and famous, she also has a great influence in the European aristocratic circle. She has many titles, even the title of earl. However, these titles are more just a symbol.


    Dracula''s family is the Habsburg family. Even the current British royal family is a distant relative of the HABs family. However, Dracula cannot appear in the name of the HABs family.


    Yang Qiu should have a dignified appearance in front of everyone, and will not be associated with his identity by some people recently.


    And he needs a fief.


    A large enough fief.


    He has money and can even buy it directly, but that trace is too heavy.


    Hide your identity and obtain a fief reasonably and legally. No one will find out the flaws in any details. This is what he wants.


    Yang Qiu is also well aware of the sudden dispute between Charles and clement.


    Britain is a constitutional monarchy, the royal family is the royal family, and the parliament is the parliament. For any aspect, this 10 billion pounds is an astronomical figure.


    At least, it is tempting for a prime minister to have a 10 billion fund that can not be put into the national treasury and does not need approval.


    Of course, the same is true for Charles. With this money, his position in the royal family can reach an unprecedented level. Her Majesty may immediately announce her abdication and pass on the throne to him.


    "Your Highness, prime minister, why don''t we find a place and discuss it well?"


    Yang Qiu looked at Charles, whose eyes had become like rabbits, and at clement, who was red in the face, slowly put forward her own opinions.


    Clement and Charles exchanged a quick look, then the old man coughed deeply, waved to everyone and said:


    "Everybody! Today''s events, I hope everyone will not spread far away. I believe that everyone is unwilling. More people know what happened today, right? "


    Everyone was silent, but everyone nodded firmly.


    Of course, Yang Qiu is a cash cow. Anyone who talks about today''s affairs is a big fool. Wouldn''t it be a big loss if Charlie fell in love with other people''s daughters?


    Yang Qiu left a room full of nobles with Clement and Charles, then went to the secret room of his castle and said straight to the point:


    "You two, I won''t hide it from you. It took me ten years to find at least five royal treasures in various periods in Europe. I''m willing to give 10 billion pounds in exchange for a title. Well, I''ll directly offer my conditions. I need a completely autonomous fief where I can choose at will. This is my request. As for money... I don''t care, Ten billion is not enough. I can give another ten billion. What do you think? "


    Clement and Charles were like beating chicken blood. Their hands trembled. They stared at Yang Qiu, then exchanged eyes with each other, and then laughed at the same time.


    Clement took a long breath and said slowly:


    "Lord Charles, 20 billion. If you are willing to pay 20 billion, his highness Charles and I are responsible for meeting all your conditions. Even, I can state on behalf of Congress, a hereditary baron. How about it? Of course, in order not to attract other people''s attention, this Baron can only be granted to you and your family secretly. How about it? "


    Yang Qiu deliberately took a deep breath and nodded with satisfaction.

 Chapter 616

    Clement and Charles fully saw what was called tyrant in the next time.


    In fact, for aristocrats, they are disgusted with showing off, especially the showing off of money. After all, if the aura and identity of aristocrats are covered with the smell of copper, they will be looked down upon.


    However, now it is not what it used to be, and from the beginning, what the aristocrats disliked was only the kind of rich upstarts without self-cultivation.


    And his Excellency Charlie, needless to say, is an authentic aristocrat with an aristocratic style. The housekeeper around him is the standard among the aristocrats. Naturally, even if people show off his wealth, it can only add luster to him, not make people feel that he is very vulgar.


    They are not interested in how Yang Qiu''s wealth came. What they are interested in is whether the 20 billion pounds is true or not.


    Needless to say, the value contained in the things Yang Qiu took out just now is amazing. Their identity is noble, and their own value is very high. Coupled with the halo on their body, these things will certainly set off an unprecedented frenzy in the aristocratic circle a while ago.


    However, if Yang Qiu completely valued the treasure, the work would not be completed in a day or two.


    Twenty billion pounds, this is really an astronomical figure.


    You know, how much is Britain''s GDP in a year?


    Three trillion dollars.


    And how much money can the prime minister transfer at will?


    Not a penny.


    If the prime minister wants to spend a penny, he must sign at all levels.


    The prime minister and Parliament are integrated, and the royal family is a single individual. Who doesn''t have a small treasury.


    Ten billion pounds can actually fill their shriveled coffers.


    A title? Not to mention a title, Yang Qiu wants to buy something more. They absolutely dare to sell it.


    Of course, we must ensure that Yang Qiu is innocent and is really an aristocrat rather than a terrorist.


    If Charles lived in his forties, he basically didn''t have much ability except identity, but Clement was definitely not a simple character.


    Can become the Prime Minister of Britain, such a person, in any country, can be the head of state. What kind of person have you never seen? Although he couldn''t see through Yang Qiu, he knew that the purpose of this Lord Charlie was by no means for a title.


    The British royal family is now secretly buying and selling titles. As prime minister, how could he not know?


    The title of a Baron is clearly priced at 10 million pounds. In other words, as long as you secretly donate 10 million pounds to the royal family, the royal family can find a reason to grant you the title of a baron.


    Of course, if you donate 50 million pounds, you can be awarded the title of earl, and her majesty will even grant it to you in person.


    In fact, this kind of thing has happened in all dynasties, but it has never been so blatant as now. It can be seen to what extent the royal family is short of money.


    Of course, the British royal family still has a bottom line. The title above the count is resolutely sold without money.


    But still, there is nothing in the world that money can''t buy.


    For example, now that Yang Qiu smashed 20 billion pounds, Clement even dared to give a guarantee like chicken blood, a hereditary baron.


    This is definitely the first time.


    And the world can''t find a second person who can offer such a price.


    There are many rich people in the world, but how many real ones can easily come up with 20 billion pounds?


    How many people can take out the money and buy titles?


    The essence of saving is that you have nothing to do when you are full.


    Therefore, even though Clement doubted Yang Qiu''s behavior, this behavior was definitely not done by a calculating businessman. In other words, this guy is really a descendant of nobility. It is estimated that because he did not inherit the title of the family, a wish has not been realized for so many years. Therefore, he just took money to buy a wish.


    There is no doubt that 20 billion real gold and silver are placed in front of the queen, and the queen will directly agree.


    So the next thing is much easier.


    Titles are not a problem, but fiefdoms are a problem.


    "Your Excellency, according to the truth, you have exchanged such an amazing sum of money for a title. Even if you get a fief anywhere in Britain, it is natural. However, you also know that Britain is a constitutional monarchy, and the royal family can easily handle it, but you also know the parliament...!"


    At this point, Clement raised his head, smiled at Charles, coughed gently, and said to Yang Qiu very gently:


    "What do you think is suitable for you about the fief?"


    Yang Qiu smiled and said:


    "Of course I understand what you mean. Don''t worry, I just want a fief. It doesn''t matter where or how many people there are. Even I just pursue a nominal fief. Of course, the fief should really belong to my family!"


    When Yang Qiu said this, Clemente Denton was relieved. His eyes twinkled and he was about to speak, but Yang Qiu smiled faintly:


    "I''ve already thought about it!"


    Clement paused slightly and asked in a deep voice:


    "What do you mean...!"


    Yang Qiu said lightly:


    "There are now 53 Commonwealth Member States, all of which nominally regard the queen as the supreme head of state. Of course, this is only a false name, but I know that the British royal family still has many undeveloped islands overseas. These territories originally belonging to Commonwealth member states are actually private territories of the royal family, and I, It''s just to choose an island as a fief in these private territories belonging to the British royal family. What do you think? "


    Clementine Denton clapped his knee:


    "Good!"


    Charles is not stupid. Since he chose the private fiefdom of the royal family, he was certainly unwilling to give half of the 20 billion yuan to Congress for no reason.


    "Your Excellency, in this case, I am certainly indisputable, but you need a royal fief, so... Prime minister, this matter...!"


    Clemente is not a loser. He made Charles stand on his side with one word:


    "Your Highness, don''t argue with me about this. I promise I will try my best to help you in the future. How about it?"


    What an obvious hint that Charles wouldn''t have to be crown prince if he couldn''t hear it.

 Chapter 617

    When the three said this, there was no room for bargaining. Yang Qiu directly threw out two things, two gold cards of UBS, each of which was 10 billion pounds. Of course he didn''t have the money. He brazenly borrowed it from the card given to him by Qing Changming.


    Another thing is a map. The fief he needs is an island.


    After seeing the island, both Clement and Charles were dumbfounded.


    When they looked at Yang Qiu again, it was like looking at a fool.


    They couldn''t understand why Yang Qiu wanted this place.


    This is an island, and it is the largest uninhabited island in the world.


    This is an uninhabited island belonging to Canada, called Devon Island, with a huge area of 50000 square kilometers. However, because it is close to the Arctic, the temperature of the whole island is about minus 30 degrees all year round. The maximum temperature in summer will not exceed five degrees above zero, while it can reach minus 50 degrees in winter.


    There is no one living in this kind of place, even if there is no one, not even plants. The bare place is a dead place.


    No matter how big this place is, it seems to Clement and Charles that this place is not worth a penny.


    Can you live here?


    If this is the case, it would be a good deal.


    "Charlie... Sir, you... Are not kidding us?"


    Yang Qiu hit the map with her finger and said:


    "I want it here. Remember, this is my fief. I think such a place will reduce a lot of pressure on you, and it can also reduce a lot of unnecessary trouble for me. I said, I don''t need a rich place. This place belongs to me. Even if it is spread, it won''t cause much trouble, right?"


    "Yes, yes, yes! You''re right. In that case, we''ll make such a happy decision. "


    Old foxes like Clement seem to feel very embarrassed. After all, this deal is too dreamy for them. He is afraid that Yang Qiu will regret it and makes all kinds of promises. In short, he wants the queen to sign the medal order immediately and complete the deal directly.


    Finally, Charles asked cautiously with an inexplicable mood:


    "Sir, can you tell me why you chose this place?"


    This sentence gave Clemente a gloomy look at Charles, but Yang Qiu smiled faintly:


    "Yes, I like this place. When I first explored to the north pole, I deeply liked this place. This is my blessed land. Of course, I have a better choice. 20 billion pounds is enough for me to buy a piece of land that will always belong to me anywhere in the world, but I like it here."


    This explanation deceives people like Charles, but clement, an old fox, deeply knows that Mr. Charlie must have some ulterior purposes.


    However, he chose a dead land close to the North Pole. What does it matter if he does nuclear tests here every day?


    This island is 200 kilometers long and wide. It doesn''t matter if it really detonates an atomic bomb.


    Yang Qiu looked at the reaction of Charles and clement, and then directly threw a real heavy bomb:


    "I will give you three days to send all the relevant official documents to me. I promise that in addition to the 20 billion pounds, I will provide you with a mysterious gift, such as a holy water from the Holy See! How? "


    The identities of Clement and Charles are enough to know some magical and mysterious means of the Holy See. Yang Qiu''s so-called holy water is equivalent to something worthless such as life prolonging pill in the cultivation world.


    Of course, life prolonging pills or holy water are not valuable to practitioners or powers, but for ordinary people, they are simply immortal drugs.


    Holy water!!


    Charles knew that his queen''s mother, who was particularly alive, had received a drop of holy water diluted 10000 times.


    Yang Qiu promised to provide them with a holy water!


    Oh, my God!


    Either Clement or Charles, their eyes suddenly burst and almost fell out of their eyes. Their faces turned red in an instant. When they looked at Yang Qiu again, their eyes were almost crazy.


    Of course, Yang Qiu doesn''t have holy water, but he can use the longevity pill to pretend to be holy water, or secretly ask sariya to get him holy water from the Holy See.


    For Sally, who has become the high-level of the angel corps, it is as easy as drinking water to get two holy waters.


    If you say 20 billion pounds, Clement and Charles have been shocked by Yang Qiu. However, the appearance of the word holy water has scared their courage green.


    Money may be justified, but things like holy water have completely exceeded their psychological limits.


    "Your Excellency... Who are you...!"


    Yang Qiu looked at the two red faced guys and said:


    "Don''t think too much, you two. I have something to do with some big figures in the Holy See. You know, there is nothing in this world that money can''t buy!"


    Clement immediately recognized Yang Qiu''s statement. He directly stood up and held Yang Qiu''s hand warmly and humbly. This guy''s palm was completely sweating.


    "OK, sir, deal. I can answer you clearly now. It won''t take three days. Tomorrow night, Sir Charles and I will come with all official documents!"


    Yang Qiu shook each other''s hand and quickly pulled it out. He wiped his back when the other party didn''t pay attention. His heart said that the guy had endocrine disorders and his hands were sweating.


    "Since I say so, I''m relieved!"


    When Yang Qiu came out with Clement and Charles, the banquet outside was still going on. Tonight, everyone let go of everything and had a great time.


    And dekula made a big show at the banquet tonight. His words, deeds and every move showed the most standard aristocratic style, which further set off Yang Qiu''s mysterious and noble identity. In addition, these aristocrats got a treasure called heirloom from Yang Qiu, which made them deliberately flatter and flatter, Dracula almost didn''t yell.


    What are these bastards asking about?


    How old is his young master, Yang Qiu? Have you got married? Even if you get married, it doesn''t matter. Do you need a lover? Do you have any other hobbies? Even if you want to do it, there are a few red lipped young people in their family.


    De Kula lived for hundreds of years. He had never seen anything about the Habsburg family, but he was still almost made to want to suck blood by these guys'' words.


    Finally, the banquet ended in a hot atmosphere. Yang Qiu took dekula and sent everyone away one by one. He looked up at the sky. Took a deep breath.


    I hope there will be no mistakes in this matter.

 Chapter 618

    A noble title, a desolate fief, no one can find any flaws. At that time, let Riley wear this human skin camouflage to be the king of Charles, and Yang Qiu himself quietly returns to Vancouver. Such a deception, even the most powerful person can never guess what the king of Charles will have to do with Yang Qiu himself.


    The news brought by Amir almost completely disrupted all the plans, not just Yang Qiu. To be honest, he didn''t have a plan at all, but for Li Shaojun and Yang Jian, who was killed by Li Shaojun, this news is very important.


    This is related to the survival of the universe.


    How can fur be attached without skin?


    The universe is a skin, and Yang Qiu is just a hair of the skin.


    Not even hair.


    If the plan of teaching saints in the West succeeds, there is nothing to say.


    It must be admitted that the saying that money can make ghosts grind is common in both East and West. The efficiency of Clement and Charles is surprisingly high under the stimulation of money and holy water.


    The 20 billion pound gold card of UBS was confirmed to be valid. All the money had been secretly transferred to their own coffers that night. Even her Majesty was shocked, and the queen personally proposed to see Mr. Charlie in person.


    However, for some reason, Clement and Charles stopped her majesty at the same time.


    I''m kidding. If the generous Mr. Charlie sends out another holy water, it won''t be fun.


    At more than 5 p.m. the next day, Clement and Charles secretly came to Yang Qiu''s castle. They brought all the certificates issued by the British royal family and the various symbolic certificates given to Yang Qiu by the Congress.


    The title, of course, is a promised Baron, and Yang Qiu can just add one. According to the tradition of the British royal family, the titles of the Duke and the Baron are named according to the fiefdom, but the name of the uninhabited island is Devon Island, which is really ugly. Therefore, Yang Qiu should simply decide this by herself.


    Everything about the title is an official proof of legal effect, including the title deed of the island. Yang Qiu officially became the owner of the island. He has supreme authority on his fief.


    Seeing that Yang Qiu accepted these documents, Clement looked at Yang Qiu seriously and said respectfully:


    "Your Excellency, no, no, from now on, you are your highness. On your fief, you can do whatever you want. As long as you have enough money, you can even turn this place into a city with spring all the year round, but I must remind you that for the sake of the friendship between you and us, You must not do anything too extraordinary! "


    Yang Qiu smiled, then thought seriously and said with a smile:


    "Of course, I won''t do these things, Prime Minister. I have a little idea. If... I mean if... I want to establish a country, is this idea too naive?"


    Charles stumbled at his feet. Clement''s face changed violently. He stared at Yang Qiu, and then nodded seriously:


    "You! Really think too much... My God! Is your real purpose to build a country? God, I''m so stupid! "


    Yang Qiu nodded slowly, then took out two more cards from her body and handed them to the two people respectively:


    "I''m not in a hurry, but if possible, I''m willing to form a deep friendship with you. This is a billion pounds, even... Your hard work. If I can build a country, I will provide you with unexpected benefits, such as this!"


    Like a magic trick, he conjured two thumb thick transparent glass bottles. In the glass bottles, there was probably a thumb thick transparent liquid, which was emitting a holy light.


    "Oh, my God! This is...! "


    Yang Qiu nodded, looked at two completely stupid guys and said:


    "How''s it going? Holy water, this is holy water. Drinking them can prolong your life by 100 years. Your Excellency the prime minister and his Royal Highness the crown prince, what do you think of my proposal? "


    Clement gave Charles a hard look, and Charles also looked at him. Then they nodded firmly to Yang Qiu at the same time:


    "Well, you need to wait half a year or a year, and you need to prepare too many things. It''s an uninhabited island. If you really have the financial resources to support you in establishing a country, maybe we can provide you with legal support. Of course, we will try our best to cooperate with you!"


    "Deal!"


    Yang Qiu smiled and skillfully stuffed the two bottles of holy water into their palms. Clement and Charles almost jumped up without excitement.


    "I''ll leave the rest to my housekeeper. You know, as an adventurer, my favorite thing is adventure."


    After pushing dekula out, Yang Qiu secretly rushed back to Vancouver that night, and then went directly to the manor of Enzo bright.


    When I saw Enzo Blatter again, the old guy seemed to be haggard. During this period, I think he must be very worried.


    With the strong landing of Yamaguchi group in Japan and the strong entry of the first Mafia family in the United States, both sides have joined hands with jurentang. Now, Matthew of morello family has withdrawn from Vancouver, almost the whole underground world of Vancouver. In this week, jurentang has completely controlled it.


    The traditional power of Enzo Brett family has been suppressed unprecedentedly, and even its survival has been threatened.


    In the past, Enzo, like an old fox, had already turned the wind, but now he has been standing firm.


    On the one hand, he got on Yang Qiu''s boat. On the other hand, he always felt that he should always bet on Yang Qiu.


    This idea changed him and his future family into a bright future that he never dreamed of.


    This week, Qingning''s pressure suddenly increased. The sailing trade and the blood wolf training ground in the outer suburbs have been harassed and impacted to varying degrees, and even casualties have occurred.


    Yang Qiu took Satan, Arthur and Dracula to London, while strongen stayed with Qingning. The special forces of blood wolf company are still ordinary people. They don''t adapt to the sneak attacks of Yamaguchi group and Gambino family. In particular, Yamaguchi group also sent forbearers. It''s strange not to suffer losses.


    This matter has angered strongen, but Yang Qiu gave him only one word.


    Shinobi!

 Chapter 619

    Yang Qiu''s strategy is to endure no matter how provocative the other party is at this time!


    Just give Yang Qiu a little more time and he will come back to deal with Vancouver himself.


    But before that, he warned everyone to be patient.


    Of course, in order to reduce unnecessary losses, Yang Qiu can only keep Arthur and in Vancouver again.


    He needs an errand runner around him, and Satan is the only one.


    This time he came to see Enzo Brett to really subdue the old man.


    In the past, he and Enzo didn''t really show anything, but now he doesn''t care about anything else.


    He wants the Enzo family to submit to him and be loyal to him.


    "Enzo, how did you become like this?"


    Facing Yang Qiu''s problem, Enzo bright smiled bitterly twice and said to Yang Qiu with a bitter face:


    "Don''t you know, Yang? Recently, Vancouver has been completely out of control. Even Matthew''s bastard has run away. If you haven''t said anything, maybe my family and I have been completely washed away by these bastards! Damn it. "


    Yang Qiu glanced at him and nodded slowly:


    "Well, old man, you''re doing well. I don''t want to hide something from you! From now on, you and your family will become my vassal! "


    Enzo bright took a cold breath. He stared at Yang Qiu with flashing eyes and stammered for a long time:


    "You... What did you say?"


    Damn it, this bastard, I''m afraid of you. It doesn''t mean I want to submit to you. You put forward such conditions to me and my family at this time. Are you crazy?


    This is a robbery by fire.


    Yang Qiu gently shook her head, gave him a deep look and said deeply:


    "Let me show you my real strength!"


    He gently hooked his fingers to the void. Behind Yang Qiu, a tall and burly body emerged out of thin air. Who is not Satan?


    Enzo bright retreated several steps in horror, and his face turned pale in an instant.


    Yang Qiu looked at Enzo bright with a pale face and said faintly:


    "Enzo, don''t be afraid. We''re just people with a little magical ability."


    Enzo bright was completely stunned.


    How terrible it is to be able to come up with a living person out of thin air, which is a means to change into a living person.


    Enzo Brett has not yet awakened from the shock brought to him by Satan. Yang Qiu said something to him again, which made him feel like a dream again.


    Enzo bright suddenly felt that he was going to have a heart attack.


    What''s the matter?


    There are such amazing people in this world? Such a magical thing?


    After digesting for half an hour, the old man looked at Yang Qiu in fear, smiled bitterly and said carefully:


    "Yang, you really... Really surprised me. What kind of existence are you? Oh, my God! I... what do I need to do? "


    Yang Qiu smiled mysteriously, and then said some of her plans to Enzo Brett with a smile.


    An hour later, Enzo Brett''s son Riley was urgently called back. In Riley''s frightened eyes, Yang Qiu gave their father and son a storage ring and a set of top defense magic tools. Then, in front of the two people, Yang Qiu took out the fake human skin and put it on Riley.


    Enzo bright''s eyes were about to fall out when his son became another person.


    It''s a young man. Riley''s receptivity is much better than his father. Soon he adapted to his new identity and was even very excited:


    "God, boss, is this really me? Am I really a noble? God, Lord! I''m a king! Ha ha ha! "


    It has to be said that the mysterious Protoss around Amir gave Yang Qiu this human skin camouflage. Yang Qiu''s chaotic eyes can''t see any flaws.


    Yang Qiu secretly returned to London that night with Riley. After leaving Riley to Dracula, he quietly left for China.


    At the diamond bar in Xi''an, after meeting with Li Shaojun, Zhang Sanfeng, Qing Di and Lucifer, he left Qing Di in the state of China to guard, and then took Li Shaojun directly to the uninhabited island he got.


    The island is officially called Devon Island. The terrain of the island is extremely complex. The rugged ground and red soil can be seen everywhere. The whole island is almost mottled rocks, and the temperature is below the freezing point all the year round.


    Every day there will be a haunting polar storm here. All kinds of rays penetrate the thin atmosphere. The environment is extremely bad and is not suitable for human habitation.


    It is known as the geographical environment close to Mars and called Mars on earth.


    Standing over Devon Island, Li Shaojun, Lucifer, Zhang Sanfeng and Yang Qiu looked at the huge desert island with a length of nearly 300 kilometers and a width of nearly 200 kilometers under their feet. Several people exchanged eyes at the same time.


    Yang Qiu''s mood suddenly became a little excited.


    It''s not summer yet. The whole island is covered with a layer of snow. A fast red rock is exposed in many places, which looks beautiful.


    The terrain here makes it impossible to build a road, at least in the short term, and the bad weather makes it difficult to walk here. No wonder there has been no one living here for thousands of years.


    For ordinary people, it is a barren land, but for Yang Qiu, Li Shaojun and others, it is really a blessed land.


    The world has long been polluted by industry. The Antarctic and Arctic are basically the last pure land in the world.


    No pollution, no human habitation. Naturally, the aura concentration in the air here is more than ten times that in other places.


    For ordinary people, it''s hard to walk here, but for people like Li Shaojun and Yang Qiu, it happens to be a great place, because they don''t have to walk on the ground at all.


    Li Shaojun took a long breath, then pointed to the center of the island and said:


    "Right here, this position."


    Where Yang Qiu and others followed Li Shaojun''s fingers, it was a circular crater. The crater was very large and had a diameter of more than ten kilometers. Obviously, it was a crater left hundreds of millions of years ago. It was even possible that this crater had caused the extinction of organisms on the ground at a certain time.


    Just below the huge crater, I don''t know how deep, Yang Qiu and others impressively found a huge spiritual vein.


    "Oh, my God!"

 Chapter 620

    Yang Qiu''s exclamation immediately startled Li Shaojun and others. Li Shaojun looked at it carefully for a long time, but he didn''t see any clue. He shook his head, then untied the seal on his body, and looked again. Rao was so calm that he trembled with excitement.


    "Sure enough... Yes!!"


    The so-called spirit pulse, as an immortal, his understanding ability is naturally unmatched by others.


    Reiki is one of the most important and indispensable resources for immortal cultivation.


    Reiki is the magical material contained in the spirit stone mined from the spirit vein.


    The spiritual veins contained in a planet are equivalent to the blood vessels and veins of a person''s body. These blood vessels are used to transport nutrients. All the auras in the fairy world are strong. That is precisely because the great power of the fairy world uses the means of changing the world to transfer the spiritual veins to their sect and the underground of the Taoist palace. These auras slowly spread out, There is such a strong aura in the air.


    For practitioners, Reiki is their most fundamental foundation, just as a person needs air to live.


    All kinds of rare resources are equivalent to the food eaten by ordinary people, and the aura is equivalent to the air absorbed by ordinary people.


    The existence of this spiritual vein gives Yang Qiu and others a little more grasp of their plans.


    You know, in this land, if the aura is much stronger, it can even change a person''s physical condition.


    Yang Qiu even found something else magical.


    This spiritual vein is buried deeply, and the more it goes down, the more pure it is. Even when it goes deep into the ground for 100 kilometers, it has vaguely produced dense purple Qi.


    Yang Qiu is the body of congenital chaos. He is the son of the origin of the world. His natural closeness and understanding makes him understand the planet. Beyond anyone.


    This spiritual pulse is not an ordinary spiritual pulse, but one of the two main veins of the original planet.


    Even 50 kilometers underground, this spiritual vein is completely condensed into a crystal and directly mined, which is a frighteningly high-grade spiritual stone.


    Even, the grade of the spirit stone further down completely goes beyond the scope of the spirit stone.


    Oh, my God!


    Yang Qiu suddenly felt like crying.


    His pulse, heart rate and even this spiritual pulse produced an incomparably harmonious rhythm of the same frequency.


    That feeling is like a person who has left home for decades and suddenly returns home to throw himself into his mother''s arms and feel the warmth of his mother''s arms.


    "It''s here. I want to build a real male city belonging to the Terran, the purest territory only belonging to the pure Terran!"


    On Yang Qiu''s face, a layer of sacred, thick earthy yellow light suddenly appeared. His firm look shocked Li Shaojun.


    Li Shaojun sealed his accomplishments again, and then said faintly:


    "Well, I brought the city model designed by the craftsman. Let''s start."


    Zhang Sanfeng nodded with Lucifer and formed a circle with Yang Qiu. As soon as Li Shaojun''s palm turned over, something the size of a thumb appeared in his hand. As soon as his hand was lost, it rose in the wind and grew rapidly, forming a huge building model with four sides and ten meters on each side.


    "This is the city model designed by Gongshu craftsman. What do you think, Yang Qiu?"


    Yang Qiu looked at this model similar to a three-dimensional diagram, and the whole person was stupid.


    This is a completely modern city, but the core of this city contains this ancient and vicissitudes charm.


    This city is... Too majestic, too spectacular!


    That is, he can feel the subtlety of this model. The whole model is even accurate to a trash can on the side of the road, and he can clearly see it.


    If you scale it up, the length of each side of the city is ten kilometers.


    Of course, if it is just such a ground city, even if it is well designed, it can only accommodate tens of millions of people in the end. However, it is a three-dimensional and ultra modern super city.


    And this feeling is so shocking.


    When you have only a few hundred people, you can first form a small community by yourself. When there are more people, you can slowly expand by yourself. Here you will never feel empty or crowded, and even all kinds of auxiliary equipment are completely presented.


    In a word, this city is too advanced.


    In particular, it''s just that. The model of the city is divided into upper and lower parts. The part on the ground can be called a miracle among miracles. It can even be said that if the city is really built, the so-called world miracle before it is just a joke like a child peeing.


    It is barren, barren, with extremely harsh natural environment and even no resources. However, as long as there is a spiritual pulse, it is completely equivalent to eternal universal energy.


    If ordinary people don''t practice, they won''t consume spiritual pulse.


    With this spiritual pulse and such a city, what else can''t we do?


    This is not only a city, but also a fortress. From the planning of this model, it is a place for people to live and work in peace and contentment in ordinary times. However, look at the terrorist atmosphere contained in this model. The terrorist array contained in the city model can even resist any attack.


    Level by level, level by level. As long as we build here and master the control center in the middle, we can control everything in the city.


    Yang Qiu sighed deeply, then looked at Li Shaojun with a bitter smile. His heart was calculating how much money, time and people it would take to complete such a city.


    Even if it is the power of the whole world, it can never be completed in a short time without thirty or fifty years.


    Moreover, even if you empty out the old base of the whole Qingjia, you will never complete half of the project in the city.


    What Yang Qiu needs most now, in addition to money, is time.


    "Don''t say, young gentleman and old ancestor. You just prepared a model of the city?"


    Li Shaojun smiled faintly, then hummed softly and said:


    "I''ll show you what a miracle is!"


    In Yang Qiu''s shocked eyes, Li Shaojun, Zhang Sanfeng and Lucifer joined hands at the same time, and the whole Devon Island was completely shrouded in a border within a radius of hundreds of kilometers.


    Then, just above the crater, the original rugged ground was pushed flat and tamped by an invisible huge force. The peaks disappeared, and the craters, valleys and low-lying flat land were leveled. That is, in three or five minutes, a flat land in four or four directions appeared in front of Yang Qiu, with each side ten kilometers away.

 Chapter 621

    Looking down from a high altitude, Yang Qiu found that the flat ground was as smooth as a mirror. The mysterious means of the three people even pushed the ground down 50 meters below the horizontal plane.


    In Yang qiumu''s daze, Li Shaojun waved again. The city model originally composed of dotted light spots flew down, then became infinitely larger, and then fell on the open space.


    Thirty kilometers above Devon Island, a huge friendless city suddenly appeared, and then the city fell slowly and heavily.


    The male city landed quickly, but because it was too huge, it looked like it landed slowly on the ground.


    The huge city coincides with the open space jointly opened up by Li Shaojun and Li Shaojun.


    Li Shaojun kept waving his hand. He didn''t know what was flying out of his hand. Those things directly integrated into the city. Then, from the ground below the city, a faint white aura suddenly appeared. The white aura quickly integrated into the air. The rich aura didn''t leak out at all. It was completely like an invisible hand, Confined within a radius of ten kilometers.


    The outside of this city, even ten centimeters away from the city, is still the harsh environment. However, as long as it is in the city, it is sunny and windy, and even there is a fragrance in the air.


    The outside is more than 30 degrees below zero, while the inside is more than 20 degrees above zero. It''s like being divided into two worlds by an invisible hand.


    "This is...!"


    Li Shaojun smiled faintly:


    "Naturally, it''s a craftsman''s means. I''m not a House Builder! Look! "


    With that, Li Shaojun threw out pieces of things, some of which turned into green lights, into various green plants in the city, and some into rivers and lakes in various gardens, which soon formed a circular water system.


    "God, this is really... A miracle!"


    Yang Qiu is going crazy.


    Of course, he knows the means of immortals, but this means of creating things out of thin air is not what he can understand at all.


    Fortunately, the longer he looked, he saw a clue.


    This is not a creation out of thin air. These things are sealed in a space by magic magic in advance. That truth is the same as the space of storage ring.


    However, how terrible is this craftsman who can seal these many things?


    The space of the storage ring can store living things. Then, the experts who make this storage ring have gone beyond the category of immortals, right?


    The design of this male city is so wonderful that even a flower and a tree can be arranged so reasonably. How terrible and powerful it needs?


    In particular, many of these plants have never been seen by Yang Qiu and are highly ornamental. Even some parks have formed independent ecosystems, which are completely alive.


    Even there are all kinds of birds in the woods.


    The craftsman has considered it in too much detail.


    Li Shaojun was busy for more than an hour before he threw all his things away. Then he smiled mysteriously at Yang Qiu and said:


    "Come on, boy, let me show you. This will be our real base camp in the future."


    Yang Qiu was stiff and involuntarily rolled up by Li Shaojun. He took him to the center of the city.


    This is a completely modern high-rise building, which goes straight into the sky for kilometers. The actual height is 999 meters. It looks square and plain. However, it is this kind of plain and plain that gives people a strong impact.


    Yang Qiu even carefully observed that this magnificent building is completely made of modern materials.


    The blue glass curtain wall, the support column made of huge steel beams and the concrete wall are not miracles at all, but a building built by modern means.


    In particular, the building is so high and 200 meters long and wide. It looks very solemn and powerful. I''m afraid it will set a new world record for such a large single building.


    "This building will be given to your company in the future. Here you are."


    Li Shaojun threw Yang Qiu a palm sized jade card. After Yang Qiu took it, he dropped blood on it to recognize the Lord. Soon, everything in the whole city was under his control.


    The city''s design is extremely reasonable. Everywhere is clear at a glance. Entertainment areas, divided commercial areas, even leisure areas, catering areas, as well as various residential areas and functional areas are classified and clear.


    This is just an area on the ground. In the underground of the city, Yang Qiu was surprised to find that he could no longer perceive the underground part of the city.


    Obviously, the underground of the city has a huge space that Yang Qiu can''t imagine.


    Forget it, forget it.


    Yang Qiu now has no strength to think about others. He is wondering where he is going to find so many people to fill the city.


    This ten kilometer huge city can accommodate more than 30 million people without being crowded.


    It''s spectacular. It''s just... It''s spectacular.


    Yang Qiu felt that the shock he saw was over, but he didn''t expect that he would see something more shocking in the next five days.


    These days, he has been feeling in this city.


    Yupai can certainly let him control all this, but the city is too big. Even if a person''s spiritual power is strong, it is absolutely impossible to completely digest all the coordinates of the city in a short time.


    The huge mental power should be subdivided into controlling any corner of the city and even monitoring the movement of an ant on the ground. This ability is not easy to have.


    Yang Qiu''s chaotic eyes can see everything within his sight, but he can''t control it.


    He can now control any individual in the city. In other words, the city is equivalent to a field that Yang Qiu completely controls. Everything in this field is controlled by him.


    Any person''s life and death, any person, as long as he does not exceed a certain category and a bottleneck, Yang Qiu can master his life and death.


    In fact, Li Shaojun and others were surprised that he could reach this level in five days.


    They can''t do it, even Li Shaojun.


    Whether it''s weapons, goods or blood, recognizing the Lord is only the first step. You need to integrate and achieve the final mastery. Especially, the higher the level of goods, the more time it takes.


    For example, some da Neng got an artifact, an immortal artifact. In order to integrate, it even needs to be closed for a hundred or hundreds of years to fully integrate the artifact or immortal artifact with itself and give full play to the powerful power of the weapon itself.


    This city is actually an artifact, and it is an amazing artifact of high grade. It can''t even be called an immortal artifact.


    This is an artifact that can automatically enhance defense as the strength of the controller increases. There are even countless internal changes.

 Chapter 622

    Yang Qiu doesn''t know how terrible and powerful this city is.


    Even Li Shaojun doesn''t know.


    Because this city was given to him by Yang Jian himself. Even when Yang Jian gave it to him, he looked complacent and even said something inexplicable.


    Li Shaojun couldn''t understand these words, but he knew that this city would become a place for Yang Jian''s powerful elderly care who wandered outside, rebelled out of heaven and separated from the Taoist door.


    Just from this point, Li Shaojun knew the horror of this city.


    And Yang Qiu actually only took five days to master the control jade card. It''s really scary.


    Fortunately, he only controls the aboveground part of the city. If Yang Qiu dares to say that he sees through the underground part and can even control the underground part, I''m afraid Li Shaojun will run away on the spot.


    After Yang Qiu completely mastered this magnificent city, new problems were put in front of him.


    This city has no walls.


    Even Yang Qiu can''t understand why this city has a defensive array but no walls.


    When he said this, Li Shaojun just skimmed his mouth, and then silently crushed a jade card.


    The jade plate was broken, and a breath like a breeze floated out of the jade plate, and then directly integrated into the air.


    Yang Qiu only felt a flower in front of him, and then suddenly, he felt that a meteor seemed to fly from the sky. The meteor silently cut through the atmosphere and came directly over the North Pole.


    A white cloud slowly dispersed, and then a short bearded old man came out of the cloud.


    The old man''s face was ruddy, his skin was as white and tender as a three-year-old baby, and there was an extremely cordial smile on his face. The appearance of the whole person seemed to feel his warmth even in this world.


    The old man looked at the city in surprise and nodded again and again:


    "Unexpectedly, it''s only a few days. Xiaoyou can master this... Well, it''s good!"


    Yang Qiu felt that the old man was very far away from him, but he seemed close at hand. He was about to speak. Li Shaojun had bowed down respectfully to the old man:


    "Public loser craftsman!"


    With a faint wave of his sleeve, Li Shaojun straightened up involuntarily. He came to Yang Qiu and looked up and down. Then he sighed:


    "It''s really a dragon and Phoenix among people, little friend. My name is Gongshu class!"


    Yang Qiu''s chin almost didn''t fall off. He was shocked and looked at the old man with countless thoughts.


    Public loser class?


    Luban?


    Craftsman?


    He only felt the beating of his heart and was almost excited to death.


    Fortunately, he even met Yang Jian. A Luban appeared in front of him. In fact, there was no fuss.


    But the conversation between the craftsman Luban and Li Shaojun made him numb.


    Luban looked at the city under his feet, then frowned and scratched his head with his hands:


    "It''s really difficult, young gentleman doll. You say, do I use all or half?"


    Li Shaojun''s mouth in Luban was a Shaojun doll, while Yang Qiu was a little friend in his mouth. Hearing this, Li Shaojun couldn''t help rolling his eyes.


    But in front of the craftsman, Li Shaojun had only the right to bow down and obey.


    "Everything is up to you, craftsman!"


    Luban seemed really embarrassed, frowned and said:


    "If my array is completely arranged, it''s really... Alas, I only arranged two or three tenths of the array in the celestial realm in those years. My universe... Um, unknown array, tut Tut, what a pity! The materials are still not fully prepared! Chaotic black iron is not enough, and if there is a little bit of colorful earth, tut Tut, it is... Perfect! "


    When Lu Ban said these words, his attitude was very proud. Li Shaojun blinked desperately behind him, but he didn''t seem to feel it, and Yang Qiuzao was all over behind him.


    There are only four words in his head.


    Celestial heaven!


    damn!


    This is called nameless array?


    The guardian array of heaven in the fairy world is only two or three tenths of the power of this unknown array?


    Well, colorful earth, isn''t it?


    Yang Qiu suddenly took a long empty breath, then raised her head proudly, walked to Luban and said softly:


    "Luban craftsman, you say you need five colors of earth?"


    Luban turned his head and smiled:


    "Ran!"


    Yang Qiu said carelessly:


    "How much do you need?"


    Luban could not help but tap his mouth, and then looked at Yang Qiu''s eyes.


    "Xiaoyou, you mean...!"


    Yang Qiu pulled at the corners of her mouth, then grabbed a handful of colorful earth from the chaotic space under the Fengtian hall and put it in Luban''s palm.


    Originally, an old man with a warm breath and extraordinary bearing suddenly roared into the sky and rolled up a series of strong winds, which almost knocked Yang Qiu to the ground from half empty.


    Luban laughed wildly like a madman. As he laughed, he threw something out of his hand. After each thing was thrown down, there was a burst of earth shaking. On the edge of the city, the peaks were directly flattened, and then the tall city walls were continuously extended.


    Countless Tiancai and Dibao, all kinds of materials Yang Qiu has never seen or heard of, are like dumplings thrown out by Luban. Yang Qiu is scared at a glance.


    After these materials were thrown out by Luban, they were directly fused with other materials out of thin air, and then formed alloy blocks with a length and width of 10 meters and a thickness of 5 meters.


    These swarthy black alloy blocks also shine with Rune lights. These lights give Yang Qiu a feeling of incomparable terror.


    The wall of countless materials piled up neatly is 50 meters high and 30 meters wide.


    It took Luban only two hours to build the city wall. The city wall is directly integrated with the city. Now look at it again, this is a perfect work.


    Next, it took Luban three days to engrave two sets of arrays on the wall.


    The first array has only one attribute, that is, massiness.


    As for the second array, Luban proudly boasted to Yang Qiu that it was a terrorist array known as the second killing array in the three realms. According to Luban''s complacent tone, Yang Qiu also vaguely heard that this array was born out of the immortal killing sword array.

 Chapter 623

    When Yang Qiu heard the words "kill immortal sword array", he was directly shocked like a dead fish. His mouth was open and there was no sound.


    God, the immortal sword killing array is the first killing array under the heaven since its opening up.


    Even Yang Qiu once heard uncle Feng evaluate the three Taoist saints. According to Uncle Feng, the saint in charge of the immortal sword array is even the first of the three saints.


    This is the first killing array under the real heaven. It used to be a large teaching protection array for the interception of Taoism.


    Even uncle Feng and other nine human saints were afraid of killing the array.


    Moreover, there is another feature of this kill array, that is, a master arranges the array, and four masters of the same level must work together to break it. However, any group of masters under the array arranger''s level, no matter how many people enter the kill array, will be destroyed.


    When Yang Qiu looked at Luban again, there was already a small star in her eyes.


    Under the realm of the array man, no one can break it!!


    Only when four people in the same realm work together can it be broken?


    Just because of this, Yang Qiu was very curious. What kind of state is Luban craftsman?


    ok These should not be asked. Yang Qiu just wants to know now how powerful these two arrays can be combined.


    The city wall is grayish black and surrounds the whole city. Around the city wall, there is a green belt with a width of 100 meters and a clear river with a width of 10 meters, which is connected with the garden and lakes inside the city. In the west of the city, there is even a huge Airport. There are ten runways alone.


    When Lu Ban engraved these two arrays, he always took Yang Qiu with him. Every time he finished a section, he cut Yang Qiu''s fingers, squeezed a drop of Yang Qiu''s blood essence and dropped it on the array. It dropped all the way. In three days, Yang Qiu became yellow, muscular and weak.


    However, the control methods of these two arrays are gradually and perfectly integrated into Yang Qiu''s body and his blood.


    Even Yang Qiu only needs to move an idea, he can launch these two large arrays.


    The first set is the defensive array. The main array is thick. If you encounter an irresistible attack, the second set of kill array will be triggered.


    Third world second kill array!!


    Having completed all this, Lu Ban seemed to have completed a wonderful work and couldn''t help laughing at Yang Qiu:


    "Ha ha, little friend, don''t worry. With these two arrays, I promise, there''s nothing you can do under the sage! Even if you can... Well! Can''t say, can''t say! hey! I have finished the entrustment of brother Yang. I should go now! "


    Yang Qiu was still a little worried, but when he heard Luban''s words, his heart immediately relaxed.


    Under the sage, there is nothing to break! What kind of defense is this?


    The Luban craftsman came suddenly and went smartly. He patted his ass and left, leaving Yang Qiu looking at the city and drooling.


    Li Shaojun took Zhang Sanfeng. Lucifer didn''t know when he came behind Yang Qiu. He said faintly:


    "Yes, boy, give this city a name!"


    Yang Qiu was stunned. He couldn''t help smiling:


    "Young gentleman and old ancestor, it''s better for you to come. I don''t study much and have no culture."


    Li Shaojun glared at him and didn''t speak. Yang Qiu could only say with a bitter face:


    "Then you have to let me think."


    Li Shaojun snorted faintly and said:


    "Also, you have to make a batch of identity jade cards for me. Without identity authentication, we can''t get in now. Boy, you''re busy now. In short, you have to try to fill the city in three years."


    When Yang Qiu heard Li Shaojun say this, his face turned black.


    Where did he find tens of millions of people?


    Moreover, how many things should be involved at the beginning?


    Food, clothing, housing and transportation are fatal in any way.


    Li Shaojun waved away the border he arranged, and the male city naturally raised the automatic defense border. Neither the satellite in the sky nor the radar on the ground could scan the existence of the city.


    Look at the time. It has been 23 days since I was delayed in London. I don''t know what the situation is in Vancouver.


    Yang Qiu is worried when she thinks that Qingning is fighting against Ma Rulong in Vancouver alone.


    After parting with Li Shaojun, he immediately rushed back to Vancouver.


    Riley stayed in Vancouver as Charlie, and dekula had to stay there. There were only a few people available to him. Yang Qiu immediately felt embarrassed.


    No, we must find a time to go back to Fuxi temple to awaken Solomon and a group of blood families.


    And the Mazhen brothers, they should be called back from China now.


    More than ten days, a male city, this means, even if Yang Qiuzao had prepared, was still shocked.


    This is a real fairy means.


    In more than ten days, several immortals completed a huge project that could only be completed in 35 years.


    In particular, the last two sets of terrorist arrays engraved on the city wall make Yang Qiu feel like a dream.


    With this shock, Yang Qiu still hasn''t calmed down after returning to Vancouver.


    But when he got to the Kunlun building, he was not well.


    Kunlun building, it''s closed.


    Even Yang Qiu was on the first floor of Kunlun building and saw broken glass and traces of hands.


    His face became extremely gloomy on the spot.


    Before he left, he once told his men to bear it, but he didn''t expect that such a thing would happen.


    In fact, he could expect someone to make trouble, but even if someone made trouble, strongen and Arthur, there would not be much problem.


    But now it seems that the problem is not only out, but also not generally serious.


    In fact, things are more serious than he thought.


    When he hurried home, the walls of his villa collapsed.


    Just as Yang Qiu looked at the fallen wall, strongen and Arthur came out of it.


    Arthur''s face was very pale, and he even walked lightly. Similarly, strongen, one of the three giants of the Dark Alliance, was the top expert of the wolf family. He turned into an expert with strength to compete with the nine products of the immortals, and he also looked depressed.


    Obviously, both of them were seriously injured.


    When Yang Qiu saw them, she squinted and asked:


    "You... What''s going on? What happened these days? "


    Arthur looked at strongen, then smiled reluctantly, then coughed violently and spit out a pool of blood.


    Strongen helplessly spread out his hands:


    "Boss. Sorry, it''s all because of our poor strength. The three guys in Juren hall, damn it, they are too powerful! There are also those bastards in Japan. There are experts among them. Those damn bastards harass us again and again, as well as the Mafia in the United States. Now, we are all in the shutdown stage. "


    Yang Qiu''s eyelids jumped a few times, smiled with a gloomy face, nodded slowly and said:


    "Where''s your landlady?"


    Strongen and Arthur exchanged another look. The landlady is at home, but...! "

 Chapter 624

    "But what?"


    Yang Qiu''s body suddenly exudes a terrible smell. Although his strength is only the peak of the golden elixir, his potential and his real lethality can be called terror.


    It was just a breath, and the broken wall behind him was directly transformed into countless fragments.


    "The boss''s wife has the prohibition you left behind. It''s no big deal, but she''s still unconscious now. We''re not good... So...!"


    Yang Qiu finally put down a snack. He nodded very seriously and slowly took back his breath. Finally, he became an ordinary person, but his face became dark.


    He walked into the house without saying a word. Sure enough, Qingning lay quietly in bed, her face as white as paper, and Qingmei took good care of her.


    Seeing Yang Qiu coming in, Qingmei flashed a trace of anger on her face, but she soon controlled her emotions and respectfully shouted uncle to Yang Qiu.


    Yang Qiu hurried to Qingning''s body, reached out and grabbed her wrist. She crossed with her breath. She carefully checked her body and determined that she was only affected by concussion, resulting in mental damage. There was no big problem in other places.


    Looking at Qingning''s pale face, Yang Qiu was as worried as a knife.


    Forbearance, forbearance, I''ve been forbearance, in exchange for what?


    Strength, is your current strength not strong enough?


    Yang family?


    Good!


    Yamaguchi formation, Japan?


    Good!


    Western religion!


    Good!


    Yang Qiu took out a pill, ordered Qingmei to bring a bowl of warm boiled water, carefully melted it with warm boiled water, slowly poured it into Qingning''s mouth, and put a sleeping spell on her. Then she looked at her again, ordered Qingmei to take good care of her, and then went straight downstairs.


    Strongen and Arthur only need a pill to recover from their injuries. The other party''s shot is obviously very heavy, but they didn''t expect that Yang Qiu''s men actually have such a strong strength, so maybe they didn''t die out of some considerations.


    Or, strongen''s fighting power makes them afraid.


    But isn''t it three?


    Three people together, strongen, no matter how powerful, is definitely not their opponent.


    Things are weird!!


    Yang Qiu thought of the problem for the first time. When he asked about the specific course of the two people, his phone rang.


    The call came from the capital. Yang Qiu''s subconscious eyelids jumped when he received the call.


    The phone was called by situ benlei. Situ benlei was at the other end of the phone, and he was as angry as a hairspring:


    "Come back as soon as possible. Wang Jie is dying!"


    In this world, only situ benlei knows that Wang Jie is the dark line arranged by Yang Qiu in the south of the Yangtze River.


    Wang Jie is the elder brother Jie, who was promoted by Yang Qiu to Tianxian Jiupin strength with a nine turn Liangyi pill.


    Situ benlei''s strength is also the ninth grade of immortals. However, he was also seriously injured, and Wang Jie was on the verge of death.


    "Speak slowly. Don''t worry. He can''t die. What happened?"


    Situ benlei said slowly at the other end of the phone:


    "Someone wants to kidnap your woman. Fortunately, he didn''t succeed. The other party is very powerful. Although he is also a nine grade immortal, after all, we rely on pills to improve. Together, we just lose both of us."


    Yang Qiu slowly hung up the phone in his hand. The expression on his face was calm and frightening, but his heart was convulsing violently.


    The intense, knife like pain almost cracked the corners of his eyes.


    If he had any scruples twenty days ago, now he really and completely has no scruples.


    All the plans have been broken, but this is just to advance something.


    From now on, all people are waiting to face their own crazy revenge.


    From now on, being alone will become a nightmare for all of you.


    While Yang Qiu was meditating, the door of the villa was vigorously pushed open from the outside. Enzo bright rushed in from the outside with a sad face. As he rushed in, he howled awkwardly:


    "Damn it, these damn bastards, Arthur, are you there? When will your boss come back, my family, my everything, damn it! I''m a lost dog now! Damn it, I''m like your boss''s old guard dog. I''m fucking homeless! "


    Enzo bright stumbled upstairs while cursing. When he saw Yang Qiu sitting on the sofa, he was frightened by Yang Qiu''s appearance and retracted his words:


    "Er... Yang... No, no, no, dear boss, what the hell, the bastards of Yamaguchi group, they... Damn it! They killed everyone in my family! If I hadn''t had the magic you gave me... My God! "


    Enzo Brett said this, tears finally came down from the corners of his eyes.


    Yang Qiu looked at him directly, without saying anything or saying anything. Enzo looked at him, took a breath in horror, and then fell down on the sofa.


    Yang Qiu stood up slowly, walked back and forth in the room twice, then turned to look at Arthur and asked softly:


    "Karen, Max Kane, alanderon, and the hundreds of special forces of the blood wolf?"


    Arthur said immediately:


    "I sent the three of them to a secret place to hide. There were 400 special forces. You transferred 30 of them to London, leaving 20 at home, 20 at the sail trade side, and 40 at the Kunlun building. Thirty five of these 80 people died...!"


    Yang Qiu nodded slowly, and then walked slowly to Enzo''s face. His calm face came up to the old guy. Yang Qiu''s eyes almost made the old guy unable to breathe.


    "Boss, you... What do you need me to do?"


    "Your family is completely over, but you are not dead, your son is not dead."


    Yang Qiu slowly reached out and patted Enzo on his shoulder. Enzo made a giggle in his throat. He looked at Yang Qiu pitifully and nodded like a chicken pecking rice.


    "Do you want revenge?"


    "Yes! These bastards, I must...! "


    "Very good!"


    Yang Qiu''s eyes are still calm:


    "I''ll give you a chance, Arthur!"


    Arthur''s eyes nodded slowly, and then a strong and incomparable blood smell slowly came out of him. The blood fog gradually spread, and a pair of meat wings condensed from the huge blood fog slowly stretched out from behind him.


    Enzo Brett has been licking blood with a knife all his life. His family is a century old Mafia family. He had seen the magic of Satan not long ago. However, he was frightened by Arthur, his face was pale and his whole body trembled.


    After staring at Arthur for a long time, he trembled and said:


    "This... This is... What? Oh, my God! "

 Chapter 625

    Looking at Enzo Brett, Yang Qiu blinked, smiled faintly and said:


    "Enzo, I don''t force you. If you need strength, I''ll give it to you. I can not only give you strength, but also give you a long life. Yes, my subordinate, he is a vampire, and the other, he is a werewolf. Under me, there are many people with magical skills. Do you think about it?"


    Enzo was almost scared to cry. He looked at Yang Qiu pitifully and roared with fear and anger:


    "Boss, why did you cheat me? I knew... I knew...! "


    Yang Qiu smiled strangely and said faintly:


    "I won''t force you, but this is the chance I give you, a real chance to become my confidant. Enzo, I promise, you will never regret it. Many years later, you will be grateful to me. Of course, you can continue to choose to exist as an ordinary person."


    With a strange smile, Yang Qiu said with a gloomy face:


    "But in that case, you can only become a marginal figure under my hand!"


    Enzo couldn''t help but shed two lines of tears from the corners of his eyes. He looked at Yang Qiu trembling and cried in a low voice:


    "But boss, will I... Drink blood every day?"


    Yang Qiu stared at Enzo and said nothing. Enzo weighed for a long time and finally clenched his teeth:


    "Come on, damn Arthur, you... You...!"


    Arthur''s face suddenly elongated, and two sharp long teeth came out of his mouth. Then he gave a scream, opened his mouth and bit Enzo''s neck.


    For the next whole week, Yang Qiu locked herself in the secret room in the basement of her home.


    On the seventh day, he came out of the chamber of secrets.


    Qingning has woke up. After seeing Yang Qiu, she is happy and sad. She can''t help jumping into Yang Qiu''s arms and crying in a low voice.


    With a soft body in her arms, Yang Qiu was gnashing her teeth again.


    For a man, a woman who can''t protect himself is really a great humiliation to a man.


    Holding Qingning''s weak and boneless body, Yang Qiu didn''t hesitate any more. He directly told Qingning all his plans. Finally, he looked at Qingning and said seriously:


    "Wife, from now on, we will never be separated again! Believe me, I''ll let strongen take you there first, and then I''ll come right away! "


    Qingning looked at him and couldn''t help sighing.


    The man who just arrived here thought he could do something to help himself. Unexpectedly, how long has he been here? I''m leaving again.


    Looking at Qingning with a dim complexion, Yang Qiu didn''t know where to start. He didn''t waste any more time. He directly took out a small jade card and handed it to her. Then he gave an order and took many of the same jade cards. On the same day, he asked strongen to return to China from Vancouver with Qingning and Qingmei.


    The next day, Arthur left Vancouver with Max, Karen, alanderon, and the remaining 300 special forces of the blood wolf company.


    At this time, Satan also took a batch of jade cards and the elixir to save Wang Jie and secretly rushed to the south of the Yangtze River to meet the people in the south of the Yangtze River.


    As time went by, Yang Qiu stayed alone in Vancouver. He didn''t ignore the provocation of the Yamaguchi group and the Gambino family, nor did he find the trouble of Juren hall, so he stayed at home for meditation.


    His foundation is too shallow. If he is only a person, he can be unrestrained. However, when he has a group of women, a group of friends and his own career, he will be seriously fettered.


    This is also the reason why he had to be invisible after he was reborn.


    And this fetter is fatal.


    Especially his women are his lifeblood.


    He is very contradictory now.


    The background is deep and the foundation is too shallow.


    It seems that his background is very deep. All the nine sages of the Terran can be regarded as his backers. However, all the nine sages are fallen saints.


    Moreover, his uncle Feng in chaotic space is shapeless. He can''t directly intervene or really compete with western religion. His background is basically No.


    And Yang Jian, is that his background?


    If that counts, it does.


    However, Yang Qiu didn''t know what the ancestors of the Yang family were planning.


    Moreover, according to Yang Jian, he is now a lost dog and has no time to take care of Yang Qiu.


    If Yang Qiu wants to grow, he can only rely on himself.


    The backer behind him can''t protect him all the time, and who are his opponents?


    Western religion, the Yang family in the fairy world, has now emerged from the Yamaguchi group in Japan.


    Various forces are still working together.


    Even if it is a single force, Yang Qiu is now mostly struggling to cope, but the other party has joined hands.


    How about this?


    When the other party makes a little move, he will be beaten and defeated. Even if he doesn''t make a little arrangement in advance, he''s afraid that even his women don''t know their life and death.


    Everything is out of your control. That feeling is very uncomfortable.


    Even this is bound to lead to a painful result.


    And this pain is something Yang Qiu can''t bear at all.


    Yang Qiu is the only one left in the villa, and the old dog who has lost all his abilities and doesn''t cry for big chest sister paper.


    He squeezed Xiaotian dog''s neck. Yang Qiu began to really think about his experience of starting from the cultivation world, then being calculated, attached to the body and reborn, and then being beaten to death and reborn with a drop of Phoenix blood.


    If you want to rise, you must learn to think. Yang Qiu has been thinking after his rebirth, but his thinking is still not comprehensive and thorough enough.


    Therefore, this is what happened during this period of time.


    In the past, he had the yuxu palace in his hand, but it was another world, so he couldn''t send all the relevant people around him to the yuxu palace.


    But now it''s different.


    He has a real foothold in this world.


    The male city built in 20 days.


    The unnamed miracle city.


    Yang Qiu smiled strangely, then patted Xiaotian dog''s head and said faintly:


    "Sky city? City of sky! Old man, in the future, you will be the watchdog of the city of the sky! "


    Three days later, Yang Qiu quietly left Vancouver and disappeared with his Kunlun group.


    Three days later, in the south of China, many people quietly disappeared in people''s vision, along with qiu''an group, which has recently become famous all over the world.


    Three days later, the Qing family in the capital, at least one-third of the elite people in the whole family, quietly left the family and disappeared into people''s sight.


    At the same time, such things also happened in many families in Jiangnan.


    Time passed day by day. Until the end of this month, Yang Qiu secretly transferred his industry and the Kunlun building to the name of count aslong, and then completely disappeared from the vision of many people. Even the three lower immortals of Juren hall didn''t know where Yang Qiu went.


    They don''t know how miserable their fate will become.


    Because of Yang Qiu''s revenge, this has just begun.

 Chapter 626

    In the Fengtian hall, Yang Qiu sat cross legged on a stone Futon in the center of the hall. Opposite him, there was a tall and slender middle-aged man sitting cross legged.


    The middle-aged man seems to have a very long arm and a section of his hands hanging from the ground. His face is yellowish, his hair is dark, and he is casually wrapped in a piece of burlap. He looks very strange.


    "Little guy, have you made up your mind?"


    Uncle Feng has been able to condense a body, but he still has no way to leave Fengtian hall and Yang Qiu''s body.


    "Uncle Feng, I want to be a holy battlefield and understand the spirit of the Terran. I want to be a person worthy of the title of Terran."


    Feng fangya gave him a deep look, then sighed and nodded slowly:


    "You go, be careful, you are my Terran, the last hope."


    Yang Qiu respectfully kowtowed to Feng fangya, then stood up and went directly to Fuxi temple with the help of Fengtian hall.


    In the Fengtian hall, the four little beasts are still sleeping, and I don''t know when they will wake up. The Jianmu has restored a lot of vitality, at least much better than when Yang Qiugang was just reborn.


    Perhaps, when Yang Qiu breaks through to a certain level, Jianmu''s vitality can be restored, and the four little beasts can also be restored.


    Xiaotian dog was left in Fengtian hall by Yang Qiu. Now it has completely become an old dog, and even has few activities. Yang Qiu sighed again when he thought of the dirty and shameless first dog in the three worlds.


    In fact, it''s good to be a dog. At least, the old guy won''t ask himself any more strange requirements.


    Recognizing the direction of the holy battlefield, Yang Qiu flew towards the magical void.


    In the past, he asked the Heavenly Sword and could fly with the sword, but now he is a chaotic body. In the Fuxi temple, there is no need to use any external force at all. The world of Fuxi temple is the world of fengfangya, and the true spirit of fengfangya is also pinned on Yang Qiu. Therefore, although the world is broken, the rules still recognize that fengfangya is the master.


    Compared with the last time, Yang Qiu''s speed is 100 times faster.


    Yang Qiu has a clear understanding. Last time he came in, he was still a monk, and now he is the successor of Feng fangya.


    All the way to the holy battlefield, this time he only took half a day to see the huge earthy yellow broken planet in the void, and the spire at the top end, which he could see very clearly.


    In the millions of kilometers of radioactive meteorite belt, countless sacred animal corpses are still floating. Yang Qiu carefully avoided these meteorites and corpses, and then came to the hall of the original tragic war.


    The remains of the nine humanoid saints are still there, without any change. The bodies of the heavenly family, Shura family and evil ghost family are the same as before, and the dead powers of the daomen are still alive and flexible after being calculated.


    The only change is that the remains of the nine human saints seem to have less aura than the last time Yang Qiu saw them.


    Solemnly kowtowed three heads to the remains of the nine Terran saints. Yang Qiu sat down slowly across his knees in the hall full of corpses, just before the regrets of the nine Terran saints.


    He completely released his body and mind, and his heart beat slowly with his breath. Then slowly, the blood vessels and muscles around him began to be completely relaxed by him. In this void, the breath of all kinds of human, Taoist, alien and Buddhist powers slowly penetrated into his body from his pores.


    Some of these smells are holy, some are vicissitudes, some are simple, some are evil, and some are mysterious. In short, these smells slowly penetrate into his body, making him begin to understand everything here.


    The holy battlefield is an extremely dangerous place. The weakest ones are the three products of Da Luo Jinxian. Even the remains left after death are enough to make a guy like Yang Qiu fall completely.


    But Yang Qiu has to choose here to practice.


    Because the air here contains all kinds of breath, including the powerful and terrible breath of Buddhism, Taoism, human and alien.


    These smells have been intertwined and mixed for hundreds of millions of years, and have long formed a strange balance. The arrival of Yang Qiu is to truly understand the power essence of all parties.


    The power of the alien race is incomparably filthy and evil, but wearing the cloak of Buddhism, it becomes holy and solemn. The smell of Taoism is mysterious and quiet, but it has a sense of fancy.


    Only the Terran breath is very simple.


    It''s a kind breath, very gentle, but very thick.


    As time went by, Yang Qiu was slowly immersed in that magical feeling. His realm and strength were changing at a strange speed.


    The direct impact of this change is the chaotic space in his body, and the chaotic space slowly produces a trace of chaotic force, which enters his muscles and veins, mixed with various forces of the world entering his body, forming a strange balance.


    Yang Qiu completely entered a state of forgetting things and me. In his chaotic space, the Green Qi gradually penetrated into his body, and then floated out of his body, slowly testing in this world.


    Yang Qiugen didn''t know what had changed in his body.


    The green vitality, like water waves, began to spread around his body, one square meter, ten square meters, one hundred square meters. Gradually, the green vitality impressively wrapped the square in front of the whole hall.


    The wooden stakes under the Fengtian hall even radiated blue light.


    The cyan vitality actually began to decompose the alien artifacts inserted with the remains of saints in the square. At first, the decomposition speed was extremely slow, but gradually, the speed was faster and faster. In the end, it reached a speed visible to the naked eye.


    The alien Spears on the remains of the nine saints slowly melted into black liquids, and then flowed on the main hall square. Then slowly, these liquids gathered into a pool. This pool of liquid was actually included by the cyan vitality emitted by Jianmu, and slowly dragged into Yang Qiu''s body.


    After this mass of liquid completely entered Yang Qiu''s body, Yang Qiu''s chaotic space suddenly trembled, and his physical strength, mental strength, and even strength doubled.


    Originally, his strength was equivalent to the peak of Jindan, but now he has entered a completely new realm.


    At the beginning, he died at the peak of the golden elixir, and finally he was reincarnated and possessed.


    This is a shackle shadow on the origin of his spiritual rose. Yang Qiu doesn''t know that there is such a shadow on his soul.


    But now, his shadow has been completely broken, which is equivalent to that he has really entered a smooth road, and there will be no obstacles in the future.


    One breath after another entered his body faster and faster, and constantly tried to change Yang Qiu''s constitution. However, under the assimilation of the chaotic body, all these breath became the nutrients of his body, which could only grow stronger and consolidate his chaotic body.


    The strength of the body is more and more concise, and the strength of the soul is more and more powerful. The chaotic space in his Dantian even expands at a speed visible to the naked eye. In the past so long, the chaotic space with a diameter of one kilometer has expanded to a diameter of five thousand meters.


    More chaotic forces are emitted. Under this cycle, Yang Qiu''s strength increases faster and faster.


    When Yang Qiu opened his eyes, two purple smells flashed in his eyes, and his chaotic space expanded impressively to a diameter of 20000 meters.


    His strength also soared to the equivalent of the early stage of Mahayana.


    Worse still lies ahead.


    All of a sudden, he realized the knowledge of countless Buddhists, Taoists, alien and human races.


    For example, various Terran arrays, Taoist alchemy, Buddhist skills, alien magical forging and so on.


    The information contained in these knowledge is so big that Yang Qiu has a feeling of running away.


    Especially in his chaotic space, he added a black liquid light mass with a diameter of half a meter. This black liquid seemed to absorb even light.


    Yang Qiu naturally understood the magical effect of this liquid.


    The liquid slowly melted into his body from his Dantian, and then he became a beautiful heavenly family.


    Then he turned into one or two ugly Shura people, and then he was a member of the evil ghost family.


    Camouflage, perfect camouflage, camouflage that even saints can''t see through.


    With this mass of liquid, he could even run to the sage and disguise himself as anyone of the three different races.


    Among the alien knowledge he absorbed, he made it understand a lot of alien things.


    Alien race, a race that looks noble and proud, but actually extremely humble.


    Strict hierarchy is the basis for the maintenance and development of this race.


    The knowledge of Buddhism, Taoism, alien and all kinds of knowledge makes Yang Qiu feel completely enlightened.


    He seems to have touched some thresholds and known some of the real mysteries of the world and the universe.


    This feeling is magical and subtle.


    Yang Qiu slowly stood up. The first of the three chaotic forms suddenly started. However, a Taoist formula came out of his hand. Impressively, he perfectly launched Taoism with the power of chaos.


    He even imitated the same way to launch the Dharma of Buddhism, which is still perfect.


    Now, he has completely embarked on a different road from the human saint. His foundation is still a pure human race, but he has the ability to disguise any other race.


    With the change of strength and the improvement of realm, his vision naturally becomes different.


    When he looked at the holy battlefield again, everything was completely precious.


    Not to mention the lost weapons, they are the meteorites scattered in the void of the world, which contain countless precious congenital materials.


    "Hehe! Don''t worry, these will be mine sooner or later! "


    Yang Qiu''s heart was suddenly filled with a powerful and incomparable feeling. He thought and went directly back to the Fengtian hall. Then he met uncle Feng.


    When Uncle Feng saw Yang Qiu, he first frowned slightly, then nodded happily, smiled at Yang Qiu and said:


    "Unexpectedly, I didn''t think of it. Well, little guy, your progress is beyond my expectation. Go back and don''t disturb me recently. I should prepare something for your future. Well, I''m looking forward to what kind of strength you will burst out when you break through heaven fairyland! "


    Yang Qiu took a deep breath. When she was about to speak, she suddenly found that Xiaotian dog had changed its appearance. It came out from behind uncle Feng, then opened its mouth to Yang Qiu and giggled:


    "Boy, I''m back! Come on, take me to... Er, Arthur, the golden boy! "


    Yang Qiu suddenly stumbled at his feet and almost fell to the ground.

 Chapter 627

    "Who is behind the production of jade muscle cream?"


    "Why did conscience products disappear strangely?"


    "Behind the magic cosmetics, how complicated is the relationship?"


    "The rise history of qiu''an group - the success or failure of Yuji cream."


    "Where does the magical formula come from?"


    Qiu''an group, which has created a sales miracle throughout Asia and rose like a rocket, has successfully ranked among the world''s top 500 from an unknown company in just half a year. This rising speed has shocked the world.


    Even this phenomenon has entered the university curriculum and formed a new research topic.


    The effect of Yuji cream has brought countless wealth to qiu''an group and has become a favorite product touted by everyone. From superstars to ordinary people, they all love Yuji cream. No one thought that qiu''an group stopped production directly in the first half of the year, and even didn''t explain anything to the outside world, So strangely disappeared in the public''s sight.


    The bizarre disappearance of qiu''an group can definitely be elected the top of the year, and even become a legendary case hotly discussed by the business community for many years.


    Some conspiracy theorists said that there must be some political struggle behind the jade muscle cream. Others said that the formula of jade muscle cream has always been mysterious and should have violated some laws. In short, all kinds of discussions continue.


    Of course, the reputation of jade skin cream is so great that almost everyone focuses on this matter without paying attention to many other things.


    For example, the original core employees of qiu''an group disappeared into the public''s view, and even the families of these disappeared people were silent.


    This incident finally alerted Shanghai''s officials. Finally, all the investigation results came out, and the official answer was irrelevant.


    This is the result of qiu''an group''s own decision, which does not involve any other conspiracy theories. Moreover, qiu''an group has not defaulted on the wages of any employees, nor collected the payment from the following dealers. In short, all these are qiu''an group''s own decisions.


    Of course, there is no comment on why qiu''an group suddenly disappeared when it was the most brilliant and promising.


    Newspapers, television, Internet, radio, and other media are bombing in an all-round way. In just three days, it has caused an uproar all over the world.


    The audience of jade muscle cream is not only women, but also men. You know, countless people are greedy for the technology of jade muscle cream. It is estimated that this wave will not dissipate in a very short time.


    Yang Qiu took Xiaotian dog, one man and one dog, and was over the male city on Devon Island at this time.


    The city of the sky. Yang Qiu named the city sky city, and Devon Island was renamed Paradise Island by him.


    Compared with any other place outside, it really exists like heaven.


    "Boy, this city is really not simple!"


    Xiaotian dog opened his mouth wide, and his saliva almost didn''t flow out. He looked at the surrounding walls in fear and shrunk his neck.


    "Damn it, this is the array arranged by Luban''s old immortal. I think it''s indestructible."


    Yang Qiu didn''t pay attention to Xiaotian dog. His attention was completely on the spiritual pulse under the sky city.


    In such a short period of more than ten days, that spiritual pulse has expanded again, and even the aura has continuously penetrated out, connecting the whole city together, and even the cities buried underground have become purple crystals.


    Maybe before long, the whole sky city will evolve to another level that Yang Qiu can''t imagine.


    Especially underground, where Yang Qiu could not see through, he could see a little outline now.


    It was a huge and unfriendly space. Suspended in this space were many suspended continents, with pavilions and pavilions like fairyland. The suspended continents were completely composed of fairy gas crystals, and countless complex arrays were engraved on them. The space was so large that it even exceeded Yang Qiu''s imagination.


    In short, at a glance, he looked at the hazy space through a misty glass.


    He suddenly remembered something. When the Luban craftsman was talking that day, he wanted to stop talking. Li Shaojun''s strange attitude seemed to be more than the base on which he developed and grew.


    This is a city that can evolve by itself. The whole city is a wonderful fairy weapon.


    "Boy, don''t you just leave me here? Alas, I don''t have big breasts. My dog is born, but it''s boring! Why don''t you let me out? Don''t worry. No one of them wants to catch me. I''m just going out to play. How about I come back if I''m okay? "


    The howling dog stretched out his head and looked around the city, and then retracted his head back:


    "How about that?"


    "That''s all?"


    Yang Qiu wanted to strangle the old dog, but he knew that the old dog definitely hid a lot of things. Yang Jian sent him to him, but he didn''t let himself find a woman with a big chest for him.


    "What if you could tell me something useful and I could find you all the big breasted girls in the world?"


    Xiaotian dog had no time to speak, so his saliva dripped down the corner of his mouth.


    "What do you want to know? Boy, or what do you want? "


    Yang Qiu looked at Xiaotian dog in surprise:


    "You old man, you''ve been pretending to be a fool with me."


    "I didn''t. I didn''t wake up before. Now I just woke up a little and recovered a little memory. Do you want a magic weapon or a pill? Or all kinds of natural materials and earth treasures. I have been eating with my old master for so many years. I want to embezzle them. Boy, I can tell you, these things are the treasure that any immortal dreams of! "


    Yang Qiu snorted and nodded:


    "Let''s talk about it later. I''ll go and find out about the city first."


    There are more than 10000 people in sky city. Most of them are loyal old employees selected by qiu''an group at the beginning of its establishment. These people will play a great role in the future.


    There are about 6000 people in this group, and the rest are people close to Yang Qiu.


    The Qing family selected a large number of young elite people. Under the leadership of Qing kaize, even Qingyun pavilion was moved to sky city. It is worthy of being the Qing family. There are more than 1000 elite people.


    The Zhu and Qin families in the capital, as well as some people who died loyal to their confidant families, also sent them secretly.


    Others are the Jiangnan side, the Lin family, the Liu family, the Jiang family, the Du family and so on.


    These people add up to more than 1000, a total of 3000, plus the employees of qiu''an group, a total of 9000.


    Then the remaining part is more than 300 people from the blood wolf company. Together, there are almost 10000 people.


    When Yang Qiu entered Sky City, he did not go to see everyone first, but secretly called Satan, Arthur and strongen, and carefully asked about the situation in the city.


    Although it was only more than ten days, everything was arranged in order, especially Qingning played an important role. More than 10000 people didn''t make any mistakes under her deployment.


    Qingkaize is the top talent of the youth family. In addition, Liu Yunxu, Jiang Baokun and the Du bin brothers of the Du family are all talents. Anyone can be alone. However, Qingning alone is comparable to everyone working together.


    Yang Qiu couldn''t help but marvel at the report of the three people.


    My wife is really a baby.


    After that, let her be the leader of the empty city that day.

 Chapter 628

    No one can imagine such a miracle city in such a harsh environment near the Arctic ice sheet.


    This place is a nightmare for ordinary people.


    The natural environment makes it impossible for ordinary people to approach here, which greatly ensures the safety problem.


    Otherwise, all kinds of spies will infiltrate, and Yang Qiu will inevitably make mistakes when he is careful.


    This is nothing. The future development of the city is unlimited. Now it can only be regarded as well organized, but in the future, it will gradually become more prosperous and prosperous.


    A city country is not absent in the world. For example, how many years has it been in Singapore? Singapore has become a famous country all over the world. How big is Singapore?


    The area of Singapore is much smaller than Devon Island.


    And, for example, the Vatican, how big is a Vatican? But how terrible is the Vatican''s influence?


    The influence of the Holy See, in this world, no country or religion can surpass.


    In the future, Yang Qiu''s territory and the sky city will certainly exist like that.


    "Boss, now people from all sides have been settled. The boss''s wife has begun to allocate their own areas, and the boss''s wife now divides all people into five parts. The most core is the Committee with the boss''s wife as the core, and the others are various functional departments. Taken together, it is almost a complete system, I really admire the landlady! "


    Satan''s face is full of admiration.


    They didn''t expect that Qingning, a young woman, had such ability. Not to mention others, no one was easy to manage. Especially everyone was arrogant and more or less self-centered. Unless someone who could suppress it came out, who else had this ability when Yang Qiu was away?


    But Qingning has this ability, and is very relaxed and casual. She handles all things in order, even without leakage. No one can find any flaws. Everyone even has a kind of awe for Qingning. Even Satan and Arthur are obedient and have incomparable respect for Qingning from the bottom of their heart.


    If in the past, their respect for the women around Yang Qiu came from Yang Qiu, now, even without Yang Qiu, they won''t, let alone doubt Qingning''s strong strength.


    After all, they are not ordinary people. Even before, they were killers. They can become the top killers in the world. They are also extremely excellent. There is strongen, who only worships power and says that he despises human beings. But now, he worships and fears Qingning very much.


    If there is anything, no matter how big the problem is, as long as she reports it to Qingning, she can come up with a set of plans, and this set of plans is impeccable. Who dares to underestimate this brain and this terrible ability?


    Not to mention anything else, after the first batch of people came here, it was just the allocation of housing and living resources, which was a great headache. If there was no communication in advance, no one could handle these things well, but Qingning did these things alone. Even when the employees of qiu''an group came, everyone was very smooth, They were assigned to their respective areas. It was like a well-trained army.


    Because of this, Qingning is about to become a God in the eyes of hundreds of special forces of blood wolf company.


    This group of gangsters actually worship Qingning and have a tendency to surpass Yang Qiu and max.


    Yang Qiu was pleasantly surprised. He nodded again and again:


    "Well, it will be prosperous here in the future. At that time, many people will come in. There are still many things you can do. Everyone is ready. I''ll go first!"


    After throwing the dog to Arthur, Yang Qiu flew directly to the tallest skyscraper in the center of the city.


    The whole building is 999 meters high, with a total of 300 floors. The huge building stands in the center of the city. It looks more than towering and extraordinary. It simply gives people a sense of spiritual shock.


    Before Yang Qiu landed in the building, as soon as she went in, two big men came up. These two big men were members of the blood wolf company.


    When the two strong men saw Yang Qiu, they were on alert, but soon their faces changed. They raised their hands and saluted Yang Qiu:


    "Boss!"


    "Don''t be polite!"


    Yang Qiu smiled and waved, and then walked into the building.


    The building is the center of the city, and the hub controlling the city is Yang Qiu. Naturally, he knows the internal structure of the building clearly.


    The whole building has complete functions, and even elevators are classified. Otherwise, Qingning chose the highest floor of the building instead of settling down in other places.


    The whole floor is now Yang Qiu''s new home.


    The area of this floor has reached an amazing 30000 square meters, not to mention a few people. Even if Yang Qiu has a lot of children with each of his women, he can live.


    Standing on the roof of a building with spring like seasons, looking up is the blue sky, overlooking is the white clouds, and in the distance is the magnificent ice field. That feeling is really not what a human body will get.


    Yang Qiu''s elevator is a special elevator directly to the top floor. Privacy is not his problem at all.


    With the help of the craftsman, how could this city have design defects? Even the energy is endless. Yang Qiu won''t consider how to convert the underground spiritual pulse into electric energy.


    His mind is very excited now.


    Because he''s finally going to see his women.


    After such a long separation, they were worried for so long. The only thing he had to do was to make good compensation to them.


    After Yang Qiu came out of the elevator with excitement, she suddenly opened her eyes at first sight.


    After the elevator comes out, there is a blue sky, an open garden, a huge swimming pool and all kinds of rare plants are blooming.


    Before he regained his consciousness, a man rushed directly over, rushed into his arms, and then opened his mouth and bit him hard on his shoulder.


    Yang Qiu gave a cry of pain. He stretched out his hand angrily and wanted to come up on the little guy''s ass. then his heart softened again, and then hurried to accompany his smiling face and said pleasantly:


    "Qingchen, how can you do this? Good, let go, let go, my brother-in-law is hurt! "


    Originally, Du Qingchen''s momentum was really scary, but when she heard Yang Qiu say that he was hurt, she immediately jumped off Yang Qiu and asked with a quick sob:


    "Brother in law, what''s the matter with you? You haven''t heard from me for such a long time, you... Where on earth do you hurt? "


    This little girl is so enthusiastic, alas!


    Yang Qiu saw Du Qingchen''s face full of tears, but when he heard that he was injured, he held back his tears. He was sweating all over his head, and saw bursts of heart wrenching pain in his heart.


    He quickly hugged her, gave her a hard kiss on the forehead, and then shouted at the top of his voice:


    "Wives! I''m back! "

 Chapter 629

    In the room, Qingning, Du Qingyu, Lin Bing and Xia Yu were all there. When they heard this voice, everyone was stunned at first, and then they were all ecstatic. Especially Lin Bing jumped up from the sofa with her hands on her hips. It looked like a full mother night fork and rushed over to Yang Qiu.


    Xia Yu originally wanted to rush out, but she paused for a moment, then stopped in place, but she shouted something in her mouth.


    Du Qingyu didn''t care about his demeanor at this time. He was only a little slower than Lin Bing. He ran out barefoot. Xia Yu ran out after her.


    Qingning looked at this scene and couldn''t help sighing. When she looked at the summer rain again, there was a faint pity in her heart.


    This girl has a heavy heart.


    After seeing Yang Qiu, Lin Bing directly reached out and grabbed his ear. Yang Qiu was shocked. Bared feet:


    "Wife, wife! You... Be gentle, I hurt, I''m not... Back! "


    "You bastard! You are so... Cruel! "


    Lin Bing and them have heard about Yang Qiu''s experience and situation during this period from Qingning. Although they all understand it very well, they think of their fear for him when they meet. They have to say that there is no resentment in their hearts. That''s a strange thing.


    With a pinch, Lin Bing released his hand and rushed to Yang Qiu to cry.


    Yang Qiu is distressed and happy. Where can she hold her hands? Du Qingyu also rushed up. After all, she was light in nature, but she just sobbed a few times. He couldn''t help humming:


    "You guy, why do you only look for sister Qingning, not us?"


    How thoughtful Du Qingyu was. Of course, this sentence was very meaningful. Yang Qiu trembled. He quickly turned off the topic, held her in one hand and Xia Yu in the other:


    "Alas, wives, you don''t know what kind of life I live! Come on, hug! "


    Everyone was surprised and delighted to see Yang Qiu so soon. As for what to blame, it was just an expression of love. Everyone was crowded together. Yang Qiu took a big hand and held several women in her arms:


    "Go, show me your new home. Hahaha, we''ll all sleep together in the future!"


    Lin Bing and others suddenly showed a burst of shyness on their faces. Du Qingchen was still a child''s character and nodded in agreement:


    "Yes, yes!"


    Lin Binghong gave Yang Qiu a hard twist on his waist:


    "What are you talking about? I''ve broken the child! "


    Du Qingchen immediately protested. What the girl feared most was that someone said she was young:


    "Sister bing''er, people are not small and developed!"


    In a light tone, Du reached out and knocked on his sister''s head. Xia Yu burst out laughing. Lin Bing stamped his foot and gave a hard hand to the originator again.


    Yang Qiu had to laugh a few times, endured the sharp pain in her waist, and then begged for mercy


    "By the way, how is everyone settling down at home? Whisper softly, doesn''t your father-in-law have any opinion? "


    When Yang Qiu called her father-in-law, Du Qingyu blushed slightly. She also knew that Yang Qiu had visited the door to take care of her father and mother and had changed oral sex with her father-in-law.


    She sighed:


    "They''re just not used to it at the beginning. They''ll be fine slowly!"


    Du Qingchen couldn''t help asking:


    "Brother-in-law, you''re great. You can build such a city here. Can you teach me? I want to be a fairy!"


    Lin Bingbai glanced at her and hummed:


    "You little girl, what kind of fairy are you? I think you have learned your skills. Most of you are Nezha who makes trouble in the sea!"


    Yang Qiu can''t help but feel happy. Lin Bing''s words are really true. If Miss Du Er has the temperament of flying to the sky and hiding from the earth, she may be Nezha''s second. She doesn''t have the sea to make trouble for her or the dragon to kill her. At that time, it''s estimated that the whole sky city will be full of chickens and dogs.


    Surrounded by a group of wives, Yang Qiu walked into the living room. Yang Qiu separated the people, held Qingning''s small hand and said with great pity:


    "Wife. Thank you! "


    Qingning is slightly ashamed, lowers her head and says:


    "I don''t work hard. It''s all the cooperation of my sisters!"


    Yang Qiu wanted to kiss Qingning fiercely, but he was afraid that others around him would make small calculations. He could only scratch everyone on Qingning''s palm. That meaning was very obvious.


    Wait for me tonight.


    Qingning suddenly blushed. She quickly took out her little hand from Yang Qiu''s hand and said in a panic:


    "You... Mind him. I''ll pour tea."


    The whole day, Yang Qiu didn''t see anyone. He accompanied the women around him in his new home. He walked through the new home thoroughly, chose his own bedroom and accompanied his woman. He told everything that had happened between years ago and now. It was already evening.


    Sky city has its own day and night cycle. Of course, there will be no polar night phenomenon. Everyone is busy cooking dinner together. Yang Qiu also keeps going in and out of the kitchen, coming and going, and eating tofu on his wives from time to time, which makes a group of women''s hearts melt.


    Du Qingyu, wearing an apron, put a piece of Tomato in his mouth and said softly:


    "Aren''t you tired coming and going? Go and sit down and have a rest. "


    Yang Qiu smiled and shook her head:


    "It''s all right. I''ll help you cook!"


    Du Qingyu glared at him and said helplessly:


    "I don''t think you''re helping us. You''re here to make trouble! I have something to ask you! "


    When Yang Qiu was stunned, he had a bad intuition and was about to find an excuse to run away. Du Qingyu winked at him, then looked at Qingning who was concentrating on washing vegetables and said with a soft smile:


    "Don''t you and sister Qingning have... That?"


    Listening to the shy and resentful whispers of the first wife, Yang Qiu''s bones were going to be crisp. He felt an itch in his heart. It was not easy to get rid of some bad ideas. He suddenly set his face. Serious tunnel:


    "Wife, what are you talking about? What, this, that? I don''t understand! "


    Du Qingyu snorted and blushed, but she had everything with Yang Qiu for a long time. Except for the last layer of relationship, everything that should happen happened. Regardless of her shyness, she blinked and hummed:


    "You bastard, I can''t hear the truth from you. I don''t care. Sister Aoxue won''t say it. It''s an accident. I have to be the first child of the Yang family except Aoxue!"


    "Uh...!"


    Yang Qiu made a mischief, reached out and pinched Du Qingyu''s high and round ass, and whispered:


    "Wife, if you want to have children, you should come to me more!"


    "You...!"


    Du Qingyu was embarrassed. When Yang Qiu flirted with him, he turned around in a hurry to avoid the guy''s dog claws.


    At this time, Lin Bing''s head came up from behind Yang Qiu, and his cheeks were purplish red. She looked at him with eyes like silk:


    "What are you doing? Whisper, I heard who''s going to have a baby? What''s going on? Is that you? "

 Chapter 630

    Yang Qiu coughed twice, and Qingning couldn''t help laughing:


    "Whisper, how can I argue with you about having children? After all, you are the first wife! "


    Yang Qiu''s bones are going to be crisp. He didn''t expect that gentle Qingning would say such words.


    Du Qingyu was so ashamed that she was ashamed, but she was so angry that she raised her neck and said:


    "That''s good. Sister Ning, you''re so powerful. If I''m not more powerful, I won''t even have a chance to go to bed in the future."


    Qingning is ashamed. She reaches out her hand to Du Qingyu and bounces the water in the past. Du Qingyu and Lin Bing scream. Chickens fly and dogs jump in the kitchen.


    Yang Qiu was so frightened that he quickly slipped into the living room and watched the cartoon with Du Qingchen while everyone''s attention was not on him.


    The meal lasted until more than 10 p.m. Du Qingchen was already very sleepy. When she was about to go to bed, someone pressed the intercom system on the door.


    Yang Qiu took a look. Liu An shouted at him excitedly:


    "Boss, you bastard, you didn''t tell me when you came back. Open the door quickly. I''m going to clean you up!"


    Yang Qiu looked at Liu An jumping like a monkey and suddenly felt a very excited mood.


    Liu An is a true friend and brother after he came to this world. They have been in sympathy with each other from the same disease to the present. No matter how different the roads are, Liu An is a real brother in Yang Qiu''s heart, a brother closer than anyone.


    This feeling, feelings, perhaps only he and Liu An can understand.


    The people of the Yang family have never regarded Yang Qiu as their relatives and even want to kill him. However, only Liu An has always been truly sincere to him.


    After running away from home, he squeezed 5000 yuan from Liu An. Liu An gave him clothes. In fact, no matter Liu Yunxu, Jiang Baokun, the Lin family, Qin Zong and Zhu Ruilin in the capital, they are the closest and confidants around Yang Qiu, but there is always a little less of that kind of distress between Yang Qiu and them.


    Liu An rushed out of the elevator and flew directly at Yang Qiu. Yang Qiu giggled and gave him a big hug. The two guys laughed and almost didn''t cry.


    "Boss, you haven''t died yet. It''s good!"


    Yang Qiu grabbed Liu An''s crotch and scared Liu An to shiver and step back:


    "I''m still a virgin. What do you want to do?"


    Yang Qiu snorted and said contemptuously:


    "What? Didn''t you sleep Wang Siqi? "


    Liu Anton blushed and said decadent:


    "Stop talking. That woman is a fierce horse. Brother, I can''t ride it for the time being. Boss, you have to teach me how to pick up girls. I''m not as good as you."


    Wang Siqi is Lin Bing''s best friend and the gold owner of Yang Qiu''s first bucket. Liu An''s time in love with her is not very short, but Yang Qiu knows Wang Siqi''s temper. Liu An estimates that he can''t stand up in front of Wang Siqi all his life.


    At this time, someone rang the doorbell again. Yang Qiu saw that Liu Yunxu and Jiang Baokun appeared at the door of the elevator downstairs in high spirits:


    "Yang Shao, you are too careless. If you have a woman, you forget your brother and punish wine!"


    The two guys rushed in like a gust of wind. There''s nothing like the son of a rich family in Jiangnan. They haven''t seen each other for more than half a year. Obviously, the two guys are much happier. Liu Yunxu hasn''t changed, but Jiang Baokun is fat again.


    As soon as they met, Jiang Baokun hugged his shoulder excitedly and laughed:


    "Yang Shao, you''ve come back! Drink, take out your good wine quickly. I heard that qingkaize guy moved here this time, even the wine cellar! "


    When Cao Cao arrived, Qing kaize came with two young people of the Qing family. Yang Qiu simply did nothing and informed everyone directly.


    Du bin, Du Mu, Lin Feng and Qin Zong of the Du family, only Zhu Ruilin could not leave, so they stayed in the capital. Together with some young people from other families, Yang Qiu met them for the first time. Even if they met and introduced each other, they were all young people. As soon as the atmosphere was lively, they soon became one.


    Everyone drank happily. Bottles of the best wine are the treasures of qingkaize and are constantly drunk. If qingkaize hadn''t been well prepared before coming, it''s estimated that the wine would not be enough.


    Throughout the night, everyone was drinking, talking about the past and playing.


    Although there are not many people in sky city now, it is a big family after all. When the Green family comes, they are fully prepared. The servants and servants bring them. All kinds of living materials are fully prepared. With Yang Qiu''s storage ring, what can''t they bring?


    Yang Qiu is really so happy. He doesn''t cheat and doesn''t use the chaotic power in his body to consume alcohol. However, in terms of his physical strength, even if he doesn''t cheat and wants to get drunk, it''s basically impossible.


    Qin Zong, Qing kaize, Liu Yunxu, Jiang Baokun, then Lin Feng, Du Mu, Du bin, and some young people from other families, as well as the young people of the Qing family, sat on the ground, drinking and eating meat.


    "Happy, this is the first time I have drunk so happily."


    Although she was not drunk, there was still a trace of red on Yang Qiu''s face, and her eyes became a little blurred.


    Qin Zong immediately laughed and scolded:


    "You guy, didn''t you enjoy drinking with my brother last time?"


    Yang Qiu snorted:


    "Are you drinking? That''s clearly fighting wine! "


    Qin Zong immediately laughed. He was already drunk, and Qing kaize also laughed:


    "Brother in law, your place is really scary. How on earth did you do it?"


    "Yes, I still don''t believe it. There is such a city where birds don''t shit... No, no, no, even birds don''t exist. Don''t you know, all of us... All of us were stupid at that time! Really, we''re so curious, you guy... How on earth did you do it? "


    "Hey, hey, don''t you believe it?"


    Yang Qiu shook her head and looked elated:


    "I tell you, the whole city is a fairy weapon, you know? Hum, you can imagine that now you live in the fairy ware. In the future... Er... As I get stronger and stronger, I will become bigger and bigger. Then, I will establish a country and play as a king myself! "


    With pride on her face, Yang Qiu took out the set of documents of the British royal family:


    "Look, I am also a nobleman with a title. This island, er... Is my fief. In the future, it will be called Paradise Island! This city is called sky city! If I really establish a country in the future, it will be called... Heaven! "


    "Cow force!"


    "Awesome!"


    Everyone present was slightly drunk, and everyone gave Yang Qiu a thumbs up at the same time.

 Chapter 631

    A month later.


    Yang Qiu stood on the 299 floor of the Qingtian building in the center of the sky city and looked at the distance outside the window.


    Outside the city wall, the storm raged, and it was completely dead.


    It''s more than 30 degrees below zero. It''s a force 12 hurricane all year round. Under the cover of ice and snow, polar storms often rage. Who else can do anything here?


    For a whole month, Yang Qiu accompanied his woman and toured the whole city of the sky.


    Climb the city wall today and go to the underground world tomorrow. Yang Qiu has a very comfortable day.


    However, this month, he did not relax at all. This is only the beginning. There are still many things to follow.


    A month later, the whole city of the sky has become integrated with the underground spiritual pulse. The foundation of the whole city and the buried underground part have begun to crystallize. It feels like a city has grown from this spiritual pulse.


    This building was named Qingdi building by Yang Qiu.


    Qing emperor is the title of Fuxi. Naturally, he chose this name to commemorate Fuxi.


    Qingdi building has a total of 300 floors. The top floor has become Yang Qiu''s private house, and the lower floor has become Yang Qiu''s conference hall. Today, the first real conference of sky city will be held.


    During this month, everyone was busy and everything was going on in full accordance with the predetermined plan. Now, it''s time to really assign permissions.


    With this city, how to revitalize the city, if the city is in line with the world, this is the top priority.


    For example, establish a complete and efficient organization to command and coordinate.


    For example, allocate the authority of various institutions to put the city on the right track.


    Yang Qiu threw all these things to Qingning.


    Of course, as the person behind the scenes, no matter what the relationship between these people and him is, he should formally stand up and explain these things to everyone as a major event.


    Compared with a month ago, the city of the sky has undergone earth shaking changes. In particular, it is snowy and freezing outside the city, but in the city, strange flowers are in full bloom and warm as spring. Everyone is feeling and marveling at how this miracle is realized.


    In their hearts, Yang Qiu has completely exceeded the limit of their understanding and worship.


    In one month, the population of sky city suddenly increased more than tenfold, reaching the size of a small town with 150000 people.


    These people are carefully selected, which is the result of everyone''s efforts this month.


    In the conference hall, the decoration is completely a traditional Chinese style, not luxurious, even simple, but extremely solemn and solemn, but also very atmospheric.


    There is no pillar in the whole hall. In the huge hall, there is a long table and high backed Chinese chairs on both sides, which is a bit of the style of Liangshan Juyi hall.


    When Yang Qiu turned around, Satan whispered behind him:


    "Boss, everyone is here."


    Yang Qiu nodded. Satan immediately turned and raised his hand to Arthur at the end of the hall. Arthur ordered to open the door.


    A group of people rushed in, and it was Qingning who walked in front.


    Behind Qingning are Qing Changming, Lin Yilong, Du Shiqiang and other figures of the previous generation, followed by Qing kaize, Liu Yunxu and others.


    Qing Changming and his generation sat on Yang Qiu''s left hand, and his left hand was respected, while Qing kaize led the younger generation to sit on Yang Qiu''s right hand.


    Qingning stands beside Yang Qiu.


    Seeing everyone sitting down, Yang Qiu took a long breath. He was not used to this feeling, but today, he can only harden his head.


    "Everybody... Predecessors and brothers!"


    Yang Qiu thought for a while and forced herself to suppress some thoughts of laughter in her heart. She pretended to be calm and said:


    "Today is a very important day. You must have seen and known a lot during this period of time. After we have completed the integration, this will be your home and the place for us to strive for."


    Qing Changming, Lin Yilong''s face is completely solemn. They can deeply experience some things than the younger generation. Apart from others, it is just this miracle City, which is enough for them to maintain a sense of awe.


    After all, a big family is a big family. They know more about the respect for the strong and the awe of strength than the younger generation.


    Even if Yang Qiu is their younger generation?


    Yang Qiu is their leader and son-in-law. In any way, they should establish Yang Qiu''s authority.


    "Several... Father-in-law, have your family completely gone to the island?"


    Qing Changming glanced at Yang Qiu and said solemnly:


    "All the people of the Qing family, including the core institutions, have completely moved to the island. In the future, the Qing family will be a part of the city. Yang Qiu, I''m not your father-in-law now, but just a subordinate of you."


    Yang Qiu nodded and listened to everyone report their situation. Then she said solemnly:


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I''ve decided to change the name of this island to paradise island. This city is called sky city. This building must be seen by everyone. It''s called Qingdi building. You perform your own duties and I have full authority to hand over specific affairs to Qingning. The system she established is completely suitable for our current development. Several old men form an advisory group, My fathers-in-law are members of this committee. Qing kaize, Liu Yunxu and Liu An are responsible for specific affairs. Qing Ning is in charge of everything instead of me. She is the chairman of this committee. "


    Speaking of this, Yang Qiu slowly glanced at everyone:


    "Do you have any comments?"


    Everyone nodded at the same time, but Qing Changming frowned slightly:


    "I think Qingning''s qualifications are not enough to convince the public. We''d better discuss this matter in detail."


    Yang Qiu shook her head firmly:


    "No, this is my decision. One more thing, I want to announce to you, I want to prepare to expose Paradise Island to the public, and I want to make Paradise Island an independent country!"


    As soon as this sentence was uttered, everyone was stunned.


    We all know what Yang Qiu''s purpose is to gather everyone together, but they didn''t expect that Yang Qiu would make such a decision so soon.


    It can be said that this decision must be shocking.


    An emerging country, are you kidding?


    When Yang Qiu said this, he smiled, took Qingning''s small hand and said to everyone:


    "You say, is it better for Miss Qingning to be the prime minister or the queen?"


    Everyone burst into laughter. Qingchangming''s face flashed an expression of sadness and laughter, but his eyes were full of energy.


    And Qingning has long been ashamed.

 Chapter 632

    Everything is like a miracle. Everything on Paradise Island is going on quietly and at an amazing speed.


    With the Qing family, the rich families in the south of the Yangtze River and the relationship with the capital, Yang Qiu has neither money nor relationship. Moreover, he has directly and secretly opened a route connecting the capital of China and the monk sea, and only for these two cities. In the future, anyone who wants to land on Paradise Island must transfer to the capital of China or Shanghai, You can only get on the island by taking a flight to paradise island.


    The flights on paradise island all adopted the super large Airbus 390 passenger plane. Yang Qiu sent Liu Yunxu to purchase it in person. A total of 50 planes were ordered and paid directly. All these planes were in place within three days.


    All the remaining things are uniformly allocated by Qingning. Yang Qiu secretly transferred the Mazhen brothers from China. Then he quietly left Paradise Island and went to London with Satan and Arthur.


    He secretly handed over the control jade card of the city of the sky to Xiaotian dog. He believed that Xiaotian dog was enough to deal with any part of the grass.


    With the roaring dog sitting on the town and the second killing array and defense array on the city wall, if Luban didn''t lie, the saint could resist a blow, then this place is really unbreakable.


    From now on, Yang Qiu has really entered the stage of counter attack.


    Whoever you are, let''s settle all the accounts slowly.


    Of course, before that, Yang Qiu has one more thing to do.


    During this period of time, Riley pretended to be Charlie and played the game of throwing money in London under the instruction of Yang Qiu. Countless money fell. Now, not to mention London, Charlie has also become a man of the moment in the whole European aristocratic circle. Everyone secretly gave him a nickname.


    Generous Prince Charles.


    The team established by Yang Qiu in Vancouver has also been completely reorganized in the city of the sky, but the sailing trade has changed from sea transportation to air transportation, and Karen is still the person in charge.


    Similarly, Huaxing entertainment has not been dissolved, which will also be an ace in his hand in the future.


    As for the blood wolf company, Yang Qiu took it as the top priority to cultivate it. After the merger of Qinghong, Lin Yilong and situ benlei joined hands to select 20000 real core confidants to go to the island. This group of people will become a force to maintain order on the island.


    How can we build a country without coercion?


    No matter how high a person''s quality is, he can''t rise to the sky step by step and really follow the rules. Even some bad habits in life need strong systems and means to limit them.


    This is a society.


    After meeting Riley and Dracula, Yang Qiu changed into Charlie. Then, the next night, she secretly invited more than a dozen important people in the European aristocratic circle to a party.


    These great men have the title of Earl and Duke, and their families have important influence in these constitutional monarchy countries in Europe.


    If Yang Qiu wants to establish the country so soon, these people are very important.


    Clement needless to say, he has received countless benefits from Yang Qiu during this period of time. Not to mention Charles, not surprisingly, he will be crowned king of Britain next year. Her Majesty has clearly promised to abdicate next year.


    Because of Yang Qiu, they got the holy water of the Holy See, and their lives increased a lot for no reason. During this period, they were simply complacent, especially the old man clement, who seemed to have fewer wrinkles on his face.


    Yang Qiu has never seen any of the other ten nobles, but this month, Riley turned into Charlie and got familiar with them. Naturally, Yang Qiu is no stranger and knows how to deal with them.


    After greeting, Yang Qiu clapped her hands gently, and then nodded easily to Clement and Charles:


    "You two, recently, I''ve been thinking about a problem. Everyone is my good friends. In one word, good things must be shared, don''t you think?"


    Clement and Charles couldn''t help exchanging eyes. Clement didn''t know what Yang Qiu meant, and asked tentatively:


    "Your Highness, what do you mean...?"


    Yang Qiu smiled mysteriously and then clapped his hands. Dekula quietly appeared in front of the crowd. He held a tray in his hand. In the tray, there were more than ten thumb sized transparent glass bottles.


    Clement and Charles'' eyes were about to explode. They stared at the glass bottles and almost fell to the ground.


    Holy water!


    blamed!!


    So much holy water!


    When Clement looked at Yang Qiu again, he even wondered whether there was some secret relationship between Yang Qiu and the Pope of the Holy See.


    Or this guy is simply the illegitimate son of the Pope.


    Holy water!


    This is holy water!


    Every year, the Pope will select a lucky one from more than one billion believers to accept the baptism of holy water. It is clear that one of more than one billion believers will be selected every year.


    Moreover, this holy water of baptism is only one drop.


    This thing is the Holy See''s treasure. No one can get it from the Holy See.


    Even her majesty, the queen of England, had a glass of water given by the pope when she went to the Vatican to visit the last Pope.


    This glass of water is only a little holy water diluted countless times.


    The attitude of Clement and Charles made everyone silent, but Yang Qiu smiled faintly, pointed to the tray put down by dekula and said softly:


    "Everyone must know the holy water?"


    More than a dozen nobles, except Clement and Charles, suddenly opened their eyes. They finally understood how Clement and Charles reacted.


    Moreover, while they were shocked, they were uncontrollably angry.


    These two damn guys, they, actually knew that Charlie had holy water in his hand. Obviously, they must have got this magical and precious treasure long ago.


    All the nobles were shocked and looked at Yang Qiu, and then they looked at Clement and Charles with more complicated eyes.


    Your excellency Charlie has money? God, money is only one aspect of him. He can get holy water. Holy water, how did he get such a terrible thing?


    How powerful is this Lord Charlie behind him?


    Yang Qiu smiled softly:


    "This is a little gift I''m going to give you, but I have one thing here that needs your help, or I hope you can do me a little, a little favor, how about it?"


    All the nobles shivered at the same time. They exchanged eyes with each other, and then showed a brilliant and even flattering smile to Yang Qiu.


    Yang Qiu smiled and looked at Clement and Charles:


    "The prime minister and his Highness the prince have already known about this. I have brought you a funny video here. I hope you... Don''t be too surprised."

 Chapter 633

    When Clement and Charles heard Yang Qiu''s words, they trembled at the same time.


    How did Yang Qiu''s Baron come from? They knew better than anyone. During this time, it was not easy to erase this matter in the aristocratic circle. Yang Qiu actually began to put forward his request again.


    Founding?


    If a baron had a fief in the 15th century, it would be a kingdom.


    Even in the eighteenth century, it was safe to stand on its own.


    But brother, this is in the 21st century!


    With a bright smile on her face, Yang Qiu opened the projector behind her in everyone''s curious eyes.


    He took a deep breath, looked at everyone and said in a deep voice:


    "What you will see next will be the biggest miracle in the world. Of course, this miracle is a secret project I have carried out for so many years and spent countless money to complete. I hope you won''t be too surprised."


    On the screen of the projector, there is a piece of ice and snow wasteland. At a glance, it is full of storms, ice fields, as well as exposed rocks, glaciers, snow fields, valleys and hills. There are no creatures at all.


    "This is my territory, Devon Island, a desert land, but now I have changed its name to paradise island."


    In Yang Qiu''s words, a faint light suddenly flashed on the picture. Then, a model of a city appeared on the snow field out of thin air.


    Everyone thought it was a composite picture, but after making the city more and more clear, their faces changed immediately.


    "This is... My God!"


    "God, is this a city?"


    "I can''t believe my eyes. Why didn''t the satellite find the city?"


    "No way, it must be illusion, sir. Are you kidding us?"


    As the picture got closer and closer, the outline of the city became clearer and more obvious, and it became more and more magnificent. Everyone was shocked.


    Stunned!


    Stupid!


    This is a city, a city hidden in the ice and snow wasteland. That city is a dream city, with high-rise buildings and green trees. It is a miracle.


    impossible!


    It''s not true. It must be an illusion or a film technology.


    But the picture is so realistic!


    The city as like as two peas be struck dumb touch the sky city.


    Everyone was shocked beyond words, but before they woke up from the shock, a greater shock was still waiting for them.


    The airport of this city is actually running. On the roads of this city, people are moving. On the top floor of that skyscraper, there is a huge sign with four big words clearly visible.


    Both Clement and Charles stared at the picture. Their eyes were shocked and even greedy.


    What terrible news would this city be if it spread everywhere?


    The whole world will be crazy about this city.


    In terms of scale, the city can accommodate at least tens of millions of people.


    A miracle City, a dream city, just look at the picture to know what the city will become in the future.


    All this did not exist a month ago.


    The island belongs to the British royal family, and now it is Charlie''s fief.


    All this is a conspiracy.


    This Charlie, damn Charlie, he must have discovered the existence of this city long ago and come to deceive us.


    But is that true?


    Is this really the city he built?


    Go to hell!


    Clement is not a fool. He can even figure out with his toes that such a magnificent city can be built silently?


    Obviously, this is something, even a relic of alien civilization.


    But now, all this has nothing to do with Britain.


    This is someone else''s fief.


    He was so hungry that he even stared greedily at the changing dynamic illusion. In this world, what attracts him more than the things in front of him?


    It''s no wonder Clement didn''t think so. After all, this kind of thing is too shocking and dreamy.


    Clement almost didn''t have a heart attack. He tried his best not to look at the picture. Otherwise, he would feel that he would regret his death.


    "Everybody, have you seen it? This is my city, this is my fief, so I want to build a country! And everyone sitting here, if you like, this holy water is yours! "


    "God, the world is really full of miracles!"


    A noble subconsciously muttered to himself, and everyone was dumbfounded. Until Yang Qiu closed the picture, they still didn''t wake up from the shock.


    After more than ten minutes of silence, their heads were still ignorant.


    Yang Qiu doesn''t think so. To tell the truth, their ability not to faint shows that their psychological quality is really too strong.


    Finally, these old guys woke up. When they looked at Yang Qiu one by one, their eyes completely became extremely negative and complicated.


    Shock, awe, fear, and greed in the depths of your eyes.


    Yes, greedy!!


    Finally, Clement forced himself to calm down. He is now curious about a question:


    "Sir, how did you... Do it?"


    Yang Qiu naturally understood this question. He smiled faintly, but did not answer. Instead, he distributed a bottle of holy water in front of everyone, even Clement and Charles.


    "Help me build a new country. You and you will get unimaginable benefits. Holy water is just the least remarkable reward."


    Everyone, including clement, was excited. Their faces flushed with excitement, and even their bodies trembled violently.


    Holy water is only a trivial benefit, so what are the benefits?


    Yang Qiu didn''t spend too much words. He felt that the best means of persuasion was not by mouth, but by facts and strength.


    So he found a helper to help him.


    This helper is no one else, it''s Sally.


    Sally leaf of the angel Legion is full of holy light and has four white wings behind him. Isn''t this persuasive force direct enough and shocking enough?


    When Clement and others saw saliet, they collapsed on the spot.


    Their three outlooks were ruined and they fell into madness at night.


    Angels come!


    Everything can be reasonably explained.

 Chapter 634

    A living angel has scared Clement and others into stupidity.


    When they looked at Yang Qiu again, they were already in fanatical awe.


    No wonder he has so much holy water.


    No wonder he can build a miracle City unconsciously.


    All these are God''s instructions.


    The appearance of angels is no longer a miracle. It is a miracle.


    Who has this lucky messenger to see God?


    Therefore, when Yang Qiu made his request again, clement, Charles, and everyone present did not hesitate, even patted his chest and swore.


    Are you kidding?


    This is the messenger of God, Lord Charlie. That''s the messenger of God.


    Don''t you see that people call angels and wave them away?


    If you follow the angel of God, what problems can''t be solved in the future?


    This group of nobles has a significant influence in their respective countries. Yang Qiu has both territory and title. He has the possibility of establishing a country from the legal theory. Of course, the question of why the people in this country are Chinese is not a problem at all.


    Yang Qiu''s identity, his wealth, and his empty and honest words made everyone''s doubts about him disappear completely. In the eyes of these nobles, what is more shocking and authoritative than a living Angel appearing in front of them?


    Even the Pope of the Holy See, they can''t compare with Yang Qiu''s position in their mind now.


    "Legal, what I need is only a legal identity. Therefore, everyone must help me do this well. Holy water is only a little return. In the future, you will get more returns!"


    Looking at the group of guys in front of him, Yang Qiu smiled faintly and said solemnly:


    "Of course, in order not to disturb too many people, we must keep it secret. This is also for your good. Think about it. If everyone knows the existence of angels, then you must share some of the benefits you can get to other people. If you like, I have no opinion as an angel of God."


    "But there''s one more thing I have to tell you. As the messenger of God, I was secretly sent by God. Therefore, God doesn''t want anyone to know my existence. The reason why I let you know my identity is because you are the one I chose, that is, you are the one God chose. In the future, you will enter heaven!"


    Yang Qiu didn''t expect that he had the potential to be a divine stick. This group of old guys looked at each other one by one because of his words. The scene was silent. No matter who it was, they didn''t dare to make any voice of doubt.


    After a long time, Clement looked at Yang Qiu carefully, nodded and said:


    "Your Highness, your request is the oracle. We will keep it confidential!"


    Yang Qiu smiled and nodded. He looked at everyone slowly. This time, his eyes took a little mental strength. These old guys felt that Yang Qiu''s eyes suddenly became extremely strange. It felt like Yang Qiu could see through their hearts at a glance, and then the eyes seemed to be above their hearts, Ruthlessly engraved a mark, which seems to be monitoring their souls all the time.


    After Clement left with Charles and others, Yang Qiu immediately began to prepare for another thing.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    It originated from a whaling fleet.


    The whaling fleet operates on the edge of the Arctic circle all year round, and there is a whaling outpost in the northwest corner of Devon Island, which will serve as a transit station for the whaling team.


    One day, the whaling team received a strange message on the radio. This message was a language that none of the team members knew. Finally, it was analyzed that it was Chinese.


    This Chinese conversation attracted the attention of the whole whaling team, because after translation, this paragraph is really amazing.


    And strangely, this message was locked within a radius of ten kilometers.


    At the same time, the whaling team was surprised to find that a large passenger plane was flying at a low altitude over Devon Island.


    The whaling team naturally has cameras. Several bold players carrying cameras and radio stations began to approach the signal transmission site. Then, the whaling team took pictures that they will never forget in their life.


    This picture, at this time, happened to appear on a TV station in the United States.


    This is a very ordinary day. American people are preparing to go to work. Many families listen to the news while eating breakfast. At this time, a news has attracted everyone''s attention.


    On TV, a host was holding a microphone and talking excitedly:


    "According to the latest news, we have just received the latest news. A city was suddenly found on Devon Island, an affiliated archipelago of Canada. The city is completely isolated from the outside world. Devon Island, for thousands of years, is an uninhabited island. There are no creatures here at all. It is recognized by all as an island of death."


    When the host said this, his voice became extremely excited:


    "Now, we are on Devon Island. Please have a look. What a magnificent city it is? A completely modern city, my God, I can''t believe my eyes. Is this... A relic of alien civilization? "


    Almost everyone who saw the news stopped their hands.


    "Please have a look, what a magnificent city it is, and how does it exist? Who is the master of this city? Maybe we can uncover the answer right away! "


    As the long-term HD lens is closer, an extremely advanced huge city appears in front of the eyes of millions of people, and with the further closer lens, everyone is suddenly quiet.


    On the TV screens of thousands of households, there is a towering and unprecedented skyscraper, but at the top of this skyscraper, there are four extremely eye-catching Chinese characters.


    However, the vast majority of people watching TV obviously do not know these four Chinese characters, but this does not prevent them from being frightened. In this picture, people can be seen moving. Even the city has its own airport and airport aircraft are moving.


    All TV stations around the world began to broadcast the news at the same time. The whole world seemed to become manic with the appearance of this picture.


    How does an isolated ultra modern city, a huge city located on an uninhabited island in the Arctic Circle, exist?


    The reporter in front immediately recognized that the city has a pleasant climate and is as warm as spring, and the whole ice sheet is very different.


    After the news spread, it shocked the whole world.


    Miracle City, global explosion.

 Chapter 635

    Overnight, the news of the miracle City swept the whole world.


    All countries have sent the most powerful reporting teams to try to get close to the city through various ways, but the attitude of several major countries in the world makes everyone feel specious.


    The first is China. The Chinese government recognized the existence of the city for the first time and blocked the loopholes that give people a handle from every possible loophole. In a word, it is a reasonable and legal existence and a city with international legal protection.


    As for why this city has secret contacts with China and the whole world doesn''t know, I''m sorry, there''s no comment.


    The second is the United States. As the world''s number one superpower, the attitude of the United States is very ambiguous.


    In the past, any major event with global influence was less than that of the United States? However, this time, the US government rarely kept silent.


    No matter how shocked the people and other countries are, it is strange that no one at the top of the U.S. government has announced any news.


    Even when reporters directly blocked the door of the White House, the United States did not say anything.


    Unlike China''s no comment, the attitude of the United States is also four words.


    Not yet.


    One day later, countless reporters flocked to Devon Island at no cost. When they saw the bad environment here, they were shocked. When they really felt the majestic and incredible place of the miracle City, they were crazy.


    Journalists, scientists and various speculators have joined the ranks of exploring the miracle city.


    At this time, several of the world''s most authoritative media jointly formed a reporting group. The reporting group is now releasing a press conference, but this press conference soon became a joke.


    At the same time, three foreign media, as for China, were allowed to enter the city and broadcast a global press conference live.


    The press conference was extremely simple. There were only six journalists, three journalists asking questions and three cameramen.


    But only one person appeared in the miracle city.


    And a woman.


    A beautiful young woman with outstanding temperament.


    Everyone knows that the city has a name, called Sky City, Devon Island, which has been renamed Paradise Island, and this woman is the chairman of the sky city management committee.


    The data of sky city were told by the woman. Miraculous buildings were exposed everywhere, especially the Qingdi building with a height of 9999 meters, which shocked everyone.


    One of the reporters asked:


    "Dear Miss chairman, can I ask you such a question?"


    On the global TV screen, the beautiful young woman paused a little, then nodded gently and said politely:


    "Excuse me."


    The reporter was immediately overjoyed, but he soon restrained his excitement:


    "Thank you. Can you provide us with a detailed video and data of sky city? Of course, you can refuse my request. I think people all over the world must be very curious about this problem, how the energy system of the whole city works, and why there is a separate climate cycle system in this city, Devon Island... No, No, Paradise Island is regarded by everyone as the worst environment in the world, even like the environment on Mars. Does this mean that you and your committee have mastered the technology of establishing permanent human settlements on other planets? "


    After the reporter''s series of questions, everyone in front of the TV was silent.


    Yes!


    The last question, what does it matter?


    How far has the earth developed now? We all know what kind of terrorist technology it is if we can immigrate to other planets?


    A faint smile appeared on Qingning''s beautiful face. She smiled at the reporter and said:


    "I can provide you with what you need. This video will also involve some of your questions. However, it is our secret to say whether we have mastered alien immigration technology."


    Of course, the reporter can''t be entangled. In fact, his participation in this interview has directly established his supreme position in the reporter industry in the future, so he cherishes this opportunity very much.


    He immediately asked another question:


    "Miss chairman, can you answer how you transported the materials of this city from the outside?"


    Qingning hesitated a little. A more frightening answer was put aside directly:


    "I don''t hide it from you. We have mastered an extremely advanced technology, which must be familiar to many professionals. This is space folding technology. Let me give you a demonstration. For example, look...! "


    Facing the camera, Qingning calmly picked up a palm sized square box from the table behind her. Then, a miracle happened in front of everyone. The huge table was actually put into the small box.


    The reporter and the cameraman were so frightened that their chin almost didn''t fall off. After a long time, they didn''t wake up until Qingning put the huge table out.


    Everyone in front of the TV was silent, a dead silence!


    The world seems to stand still at this moment.


    And physicists, astrologists, scientists of all kinds, collective madmen who see all this.


    Space folding technology, my God!!


    No matter any scientist or expert in any subject, their hearts beat violently. This scene has completely scared them to death.


    "Sorry, that''s all for today''s interview."


    The information of this interview was like a nuclear bomb explosion, and the world was shocked to madness again.


    The next scene directly numbed everyone.


    Because they saw the whole picture of the miracle city and the environment and living conditions of the city like heaven.


    Ordinary people look at the surface, while governments look at the technology here.


    Every technology in this city has completely exceeded the limit of the world''s understanding.


    For example, environmental transformation technology, such as energy hood technology, such as energy conversion technology, etc.


    There is even stealth technology. Everyone can''t understand how the city is completely invisible.


    If these technologies are applied to aerospace and national defense, how terrible will it be?


    The most powerful United States has even been thrown out of the sky by these technologies.


    All people, the bottom of their hearts have raised a cold, a real fear, uncontrollable from the bottom of their hearts.


    Imagine the builder behind the city. What terrible technology has he mastered?


    If he wants to do something, who can stop him in this world?

 Chapter 636

    The exposure of sky city is very shocking.


    This shock is from the inside to the outside, from the body to the heart.


    Magic and miracles can no longer be described in more words. In short, someone simulated the cost of the city according to the size of the city. Not to mention others, the construction cost of this city is enough to bankrupt a medium-sized country.


    Of course, this is only the most basic algorithm. As for the technology, those unimaginable things are an extremely terrible and terrible consumption.


    You know, what is involved behind the application of a technology?


    How many failures does this require and how much financial support does it require? Even, some people boldly judge that it is absolutely impossible to build such a city according to the technology and money of today''s world.


    It''s not about money anymore.


    Of course, the money involved is astronomical.


    The heat of sky city has been burning for more than a month. There are a variety of problems involved, including almost all qualified countries in the world, and some unqualified people also want to get some benefits from fishing in troubled waters.


    The final result is that many European countries covertly say that the legitimacy of the island is beyond doubt, and then Paradise Island has become an emerging political system, equivalent to a kingdom.


    China recognized the existence of Paradise Island at the first time, followed by Britain and some constitutional monarchies in Europe, and other countries remained silent.


    Of course, such things need to be voted on at the United Nations. The attitude of the United States is the most critical, but it has always remained silent.


    The Holy See, on the other hand, has become the most resolute opponent of Paradise Island. It has even raised Paradise Island to a religious level, directly indicating that it is a demon city.


    As soon as this attitude appeared, it triggered a storm all over the world.


    Yang Qiu was hidden behind the scenes in the whole process. The paradise island Committee has a group of old people, including young and old people, old Lin, young Changming, Lin Yilong and Du Shiqiang. They help Qingning. It''s easy to deal with any country in the world.


    What is paradise afraid of?


    Ask for money, money, people, someone, strong means. The whole city is a fortress. People don''t offend me and I don''t offend. Who dares to come to the door to find trouble? Sorry, you can die.


    The world of ordinary people is shocked, and their hearts are also extremely angry with the people of western religion and the Yang family in the fairy world.


    They saw through the things Yang Qiu used to deceive ordinary people at a glance.


    Shit Sky City, shit Space folding technology, these things, whether they are western religion or the Yang family in the fairy world, seem to be just a means of carving insects and tricks.


    Especially for Ma Tianlong, sun Wenzheng and black tiger in the lower boundary of the Yang family, their outstretched fists were taken back without any effort. Yang Qiu was silent and disappeared.


    Of course, a shit sky city can''t stop them at all, but how to continue now has become a problem.


    They didn''t expect that Yang Qiu would do it.


    The underground world in Vancouver is useless to them. They just want to calculate Yang Qiu and force Yang Qiu to a dead end.


    Now, their goal has disappeared.


    Now, what''s the use of the Japanese coming? What''s the use of the Mafia in the United States?


    Do the three immortals have to be the boss of the underworld in this secular world?


    The feeling of hanging up and down in the air makes Ma Tianlong three people stupid during this period of time.


    Especially after they found that Yang Qiu was not as weak as they thought, it seemed that it was still a little difficult to complete the prince''s task.


    When sun Wenzheng went to China, he was seriously injured by two guys who turned into fake immortals by relying on pills. While the black tiger was in Vancouver, he had not had time to start with Yang Qiu, but he was also badly hurt by Yang Qiu''s people.


    Although the opponent was also seriously injured, it was a great humiliation for their immortal who had always been high above.


    They did not expect that their behavior would provoke anyone for them.


    Women have always been Yang Qiu''s inverse scales. When his strength is not strong and his back is not deep, no one dares to move his women. He dares to close the five sects of the Taoist school alone. Not to mention now, he has no worries at home.


    Juren hall has now become a powerful Gang feared by everyone in Vancouver. Although it has not expanded its territory and developed its gang members, the Japanese who landed in North America have developed vigorously, and the Gambino family in the United States has joined hands with the Japanese and has a faint trend of sweeping North America.


    Not surprisingly, in another two months, the whole underground world in North America will fall into the hands of the Yamaguchi group and the Gambino family, which is a trend that no one can stop.


    In the eyes of Yamaguchi group and Gambino family, Juren hall is a terrible existence in awe. The reason why they are today is entirely the result of the accomplishment of three mysterious experts of Juren hall.


    The Yamaguchi group and the Gambino family are naturally in high spirits, but the recent atmosphere in Juren hall is really gloomy.


    The temper of the three guild leaders became worse and worse, and even some people were unlucky. Someone under the guild leader crushed their heads and died on the spot.


    Especially today, everyone in the hall of Juren hall was silent, and the faces of the three guild leaders were cloudy. The atmosphere in the hall was extremely tense.


    The whole Juren hall has a strict atmosphere. All the members of the guild are greatly changed now. Black suits and white shirts are much stronger than before.


    However, these big men in black suits no longer have the same expression as before. Even everyone is tense and serious, with a touch of panic and dissatisfaction in their eyes.


    Everyone stood carefully, and no one dared to move even a finger.


    There is a projector in the hall. The picture on the projector is the picture of sky city.


    Sitting on the most important Ma Tianlong''s face with a gloomy face, his face is almost dripping with ink. He sits on both sides of sun Wenzheng and black tiger, then the eight big men transformed by them, and then the other core figures of Juren hall.


    Everyone lowered their heads and even dared not blink their eyes. They were deeply afraid of being caught. At that time, they didn''t even know how to die.


    The three sect leaders are completely different from before, and even everyone doesn''t know them.


    Indifference, ruthlessness, and even drink the former brothers of life and death as running dogs.


    Forget it. If someone shows a little dissatisfaction in his eyes, he may die.


    There is no possibility for everyone to resist. Everyone is settling down here, and the family and children are here. Besides, there is no place for them to retreat.


    Ma Tianlong looked at everyone gloomily and said to sun Wenzheng gloomily:


    "What do you think?"


    Sun Wenzheng glanced at him, then nodded slowly and said:


    "The three of us work together to...!"


    At this moment, a panicked voice sounded:


    "Guild leader, it''s bad. Someone came to find fault."

 Chapter 637

    Ma Tianlong and sun Wenzheng exchanged eyes with black tiger.


    "Huh?"


    There was a fierce flash in Ma Tianlong''s eyes. At this time, someone came to find fault. Who has the courage.


    He looked out at a glance. All the places he saw were at a glance. However, he couldn''t see clearly the group of hazy shadows standing at the door.


    "What''s going on?"


    Ma Tianlong''s strength and divine consciousness can cover the whole planet. Unless he meets the existence of strength beyond him, he won''t be unable to see each other clearly, and he can''t even see through the shadow.


    The shadow was hazy, emitting a light yellow thick smell, just like an eggshell. There was nothing strange, just can''t see through.


    At other times, Ma Tianlong had already killed him with his mind, but today is so strange that he can''t help but keep an eye on him.


    "Who?"


    The man reporting was trembling all over. Ma Tianlong''s eyes made him feel like he was about to collapse:


    "No... no, he said... He said...!"


    "Say what?"


    His subordinates were frightened by Ma Tianlong''s momentum. They dared not delay any longer and blurted out:


    "I want you to go out... And die!"


    "Damn it!"


    Ma Tianlong was so angry that he almost didn''t spit blood. He was a high immortal. It was unthinkable that he was threatened by people in the secular world. When he was about to stand up, sun Wenzheng around him coughed and said cautiously:


    "This guy is a little weird. Let''s be careful!"


    An immortal is an immortal. Ma Tianlong was so angry that he almost shouted:


    "Be careful? Who is Ben Zun? How dare some bastard who doesn''t know life and death threaten me? "


    Sun Wenzheng said faintly:


    "If the other party is that person, we are not opponents."


    Ma Tianlong''s pupils suddenly shrunk a little. He shouted in a deep voice:


    "The Yang family? You mean... Yang Jian''s people? "


    Sun Wenzheng stood up, then his mouth twitched slightly and said faintly:


    "I''ll go out first!"


    He went straight out of the hall and came to the door. No matter how he stared at the man in front of him, he couldn''t see through the light earthy yellow aperture on him. The hazy feeling made his alertness improve a lot.


    Stopping at a distance he felt safe, sun Wenzheng looked at each other and asked slowly:


    "Who''s with you?"


    Yang Qiu made a breakthrough in the holy battlefield and his strength has reached the early stage of Mahayana. The Terran skill and chaotic body have made him surpass the limit of the level of monks. Sun Wen is in front of him and there is no threat now.


    Remembering that situ benlei and Wang Jie almost didn''t die in this guy''s hands, and that their women were almost not calculated by this guy, Yang Qiu''s heart burst out.


    He stared at each other and smiled:


    "Guess!"


    Sun Wenzheng didn''t expect such a sentence from the other party. His face suddenly changed and looked at Yang Qiu coldly:


    "Who the hell are you? Do you know who I am? We are from the Yang family in the fairy world, and the sixth Prince is our master! "


    Yang Qiu shrugged her shoulders and said with a disapproving smile:


    "It''s just someone else''s running dog!"


    Sun Wenzheng was furious, but the feeling of uncertainty given to him by the other party made him dare not act rashly. He stared at Yang Qiu, and then two soul catching immortal forces slowly appeared in his eyes.


    Yang Qiu turned and left:


    "Come with me if you can!"


    With that, he twisted his body and followed the wind direction in the air. The whole person flew up lightly and very fast. Ordinary human flesh eyes could not see his shadow at all.


    Sun Wenzheng was stunned. He waved his hand fiercely, and his body broke into the air and followed him directly.


    Soon, two shadows followed behind him.


    On one of the small isolated islands on the west coast of the Pacific Ocean, more than 1000 nautical miles away from Vancouver, Yang Qiu lazily stood on the white beach and showed her figure.


    Sun Wenzheng brought up a large hurricane and stopped in front of him, staring at Yang Qiu.


    Ma Tianlong and black tiger, who followed him, opened their eyes. Some couldn''t believe it. Yang Qiu dared to come to the door to provoke them.


    "Hahaha, Yang Qiu, is that you? Unexpectedly, it was you? "


    "Sun Wenzheng suddenly burst out a happy laugh. He looked at Yang Qiu triumphantly and said:


    "I thought you were afraid to come out. Unexpectedly, you dared to come to the door. I heard that your woman is your taboo and no one is allowed to touch it. Last time, I wanted to cut your woman. Unexpectedly, you were prepared. Why? This time, do you want to avenge your woman? "


    Yang Qiu slowly glanced at Ma Tianlong and black tiger behind Sun Wenzheng, and then walked slowly forward for two steps. Then the three of sun Wenzheng heard a soft sound. Yang Qiu''s body suddenly disappeared from the original place, and then appeared directly behind Sun Wenzheng like a ghost.


    His speed is so fast that even nine immortals like sun Wenzheng are unaware of it.


    Ma Tianlong''s face suddenly changed wildly. He only had time to roar out a retreat word in his mouth. He saw that sun Wenzheng''s breath suddenly coagulated, and then seemed to be fixed in place. Then, Yang Qiu returned to the same place as if he had not moved at all.


    Time seemed to freeze, and three seconds passed.


    These three seconds are an unimaginable long time for a fairy.


    In an instant, they can cross the galaxy. Three seconds is enough for them to cross a million kilometers.


    If they wanted to escape, they would have left the dangerous area long ago.


    But Sun Wen is just like being frozen and can''t move at all.


    Three seconds later, Ma Tianlong and black tiger were shocked to find that sun Wenzheng''s head directly rushed up into the sky. A blood on his neck rushed up more than 30 meters high. His head was like a shell. He had already flown to nowhere.


    Sun Wenzheng''s headless body fell heavily on the white beach, and his golden blood flowed all over the ground.


    "Impossible!!"


    Ma Tianlong and black tiger screamed suddenly. They suddenly raised their heads and stared at Yang Qiu. The corners of their eyes were shaking violently.


    They are immortals, the coming body dies, but their immortal body is still there, and their immortal soul is still there.


    Why did sun Wenzheng''s immortal body and soul fall down like this?


    Thinking of some possibilities, Ma Tianlong and black tiger''s faces changed.


    The expression on their faces slowly became frightened, frightened, and finally frightened. It was like being frightened by some terrible phenomenon. The two great immortals shouted and turned and ran away.


    "Can you escape?"


    Yang Qiu murmured in a low voice, and then followed up like a ghost.

 Chapter 638

    Over the Pacific Ocean, two white air pillars suddenly appeared. After the two white air pillars extended to an unknown distance, there was a thunderous sound.


    Two helicopters on duty along the coastline were swept by the hurricane brought by the sudden air column. The plane issued a sharp alarm and plunged directly into the sea.


    Fortunately, there are several cruise ships nearby. Otherwise, the people on the plane will only be buried in the sea.


    Yang Qiu followed behind Ma Tianlong and black tiger slowly. He could make the other party feel his existence, but he didn''t catch up. The feeling of tarsal maggot made Ma Tianlong and black tiger hate to death.


    They can only escape, constantly escape.


    Sun Wenzheng''s strength is almost the same as that of them, and Yang Qiu can easily kill sun Wenzheng directly in front of them silently. It''s obvious that this guy has a treasure.


    Why can''t they see through Yang Qiu''s strength?


    They are immortals. Yang Qiu can''t even touch the threshold of Xiandao. He is just a cultivation at the beginning of Mahayana. Such people can kill a thousand with one hand.


    But now, they can only run away.


    Because the strange smell emitted by Yang Qiu can obviously make them become dead immortals like sun Wenzheng. At that time, they don''t even know how to die.


    At this time, Ma Tianlong and the black tiger didn''t care about anything else. They directly put aside their two bodies when they came, their white fairy robes and long black hair, flying in the strong wind. The two middle-aged immortals no longer had any bearing, but their faces were panic and ferocious.


    No matter how the two fled, Yang Qiu was always behind them, and they could hear bursts of sarcasm from Yang Qiu''s mouth:


    "Run, keep running. I see where you can go. Hehe, don''t you want to play with me? I finally got a foothold in Vancouver, but you''re going to kill me. Now, are you still playing? "


    Yang Qiu was very fast, but he didn''t bring any news. He was like a ghost. He followed the two immortals leisurely. He looked at the two people who were fleeing rapidly and kept sneering:


    "You want to kill me. Good. I want to kill you now. I''ll give you three chances. I''ll catch you three times, but I won''t kill you!"


    Ma Rulong was so angry that he blew his beard and stared. He turned around and looked at Yang Qiu fiercely. He roared:


    "You mean thing, do you know... We...!"


    He didn''t finish his words. Yang Qiu waved his hand directly at them. The two groups of silent breath suddenly shot at the back of the two immortals.


    This breath was silent and colorless, and it was like a fish in water in the air. In the frightened eyes of the two immortals, the two breath, like tarsal maggots, were directly printed on their backs.


    Ma Tianlong noticed that there was a terrible hot energy on his back. This energy made his hair stand up. Even before he had any reaction, his immortal robe was burned out directly.


    The black tiger gave a sudden cry of horror and tore off his robe:


    "Damn it, what the hell is this...?"


    Ma Tianlong also stood up one by one. Instinctively, he noticed the energy behind him. For them, it was a disaster.


    "Damn it!"


    Ma Tianlong also tore off his robe, and then the two immortals were like toads. They made an earth shaking scream in their mouth and bounced directly from the air. They were like two shells, whizzing out of the atmosphere.


    When the two immortals stopped outside the atmosphere, their clothes had already turned into ashes.


    Ma Rulong and black tiger looked at each other. They looked at each other like ghosts. Then they gave a roar of shame and anger at the same time, and covered their legs.


    "My Lord!! I... must... Damn it! This damn, despicable...! "


    Ma Rulong didn''t finish what he said. Behind him, it was like a heavy bomb suddenly exploded. The hot breath and terrible impact directly blew the two clean immortals out for more than 500 meters.


    A white shock wave formed a round white circle with a diameter of kilometers.


    Ma Rulong and black tiger are both afraid. They hate Yang Qiu, but they don''t have the strength to fight back in front of Yang Qiu.


    "Go to hell! You mean thing! "


    Ma Tianlong and black tiger are really out of anger. They don''t care about others anymore and shoot at the same time.


    The two terrible breath directly tore the void into pieces, and two light columns of lavender flew out of their hands, a full kilometer long, like two giant swords sweeping at Yang Qiu, crushing everything in the void.


    Poof!


    Two huge swords collided and broke inch by inch.


    Ma Tianlong and black tiger opened their mouths and spit out a mouthful of pale golden blood at the same time. Then they stood in the void in great panic, trembling and looking at each other. They no longer had the demeanor of a fairy.


    "How could this happen? What''s the treasure on this bastard? "


    They vaguely felt that the silent breath on Yang Qiu was not something they could resist at all.


    "Run away, damn it, there must be the Yang family behind him. Maybe his treasure is...!"


    Ma Tianlong couldn''t help taking a breath.


    Yeah.


    What else should we say that a reptile with only a few accomplishments in the Mahayana period can pose a fatal threat to them again and again, and even kill immortals?


    Run!


    Escape as soon as possible!


    As for what face, what bearing, compared to life, nothing is important.


    Especially for these immortals, they cherish their lives more than ordinary people. They are higher than ordinary people. They can live forever. Therefore, compared with the cowards who cherish their lives most among ordinary people, they all cherish their lives 10000 times.


    If anything goes wrong, run for your life immediately.


    Compared with them, Yang Qiu''s strength is the difference between mole ants and dinosaurs, but now it''s reversed. Then, Yang Qiu must have a treasure. It''s estimated that this treasure is beyond the scope of immortal tools.


    The ancestor of the Yang family was the first God of war in the three realms. Even the emperor of heaven wanted to see his face.


    Panicked, Ma Rulong looked around at the emptiness. Ma Rulong suddenly felt a chill behind him. He was so scared that he screamed and almost rolled out.


    Where the black tiger dared to stay, he also hurriedly followed up.


    Yang Qiu, with a sarcastic smile on her face, still caught up calmly:


    "Hehe, streaking? Two immortals, you are so interested. Two old men run naked together. This picture is really rare. You estimate that it is the first immortal to run naked in thousands of years? "


    "You...!"


    Ma Tianlong was so depressed that he opened his mouth and vomited another mouthful of blood. He vaguely felt that it was not so simple for Yang qiucat to tease them like catching mice.


    This damn guy, he must have some purpose.

 Chapter 639

    It''s like a hound chasing a rabbit. Yang Qiu is leisurely chasing Ma Tianlong and black tiger, two naked immortals, around the earth. I don''t know how many times they have wandered around. No matter how the two immortals escape, they can''t get rid of Yang Qiu.


    Unless they trigger the prohibition on their body and return to the fairyland directly through space-time coordinates.


    But if they go back like this, let alone their small lives, even the family behind them must be involved in everything.


    This time, they came to the lower boundary with two tasks.


    The first is to help Prince liudao play with Yang Qiu. The second is to secretly find the whereabouts of Yang Jian, the ancestor of the Yang family.


    They only had time to start the first of these two tasks, but they were made to fly by Yang Qiu''s counterattack.


    Going back like this is not looking for death. What is it?


    But what if you don''t go back?


    In this way, Yang Qiu chased and killed behind his ass and pursued and killed endlessly?


    Ma Tianlong and black tiger both have a dead heart. They hate Yang Qiu to the bone. They hate it all.


    Damn it!


    What kind of treasure does this bastard have? Why is it so powerful?


    The breath is uncertain, and the speed is actually faster than them. In particular, how he attacks is not completely without signs. Such means and treasures completely exceed the scope of their understanding.


    Yang Qiu''s attack is also very simple, like a bear child throwing a gun battle.


    In the process of their escape, the bombs formed by the silent breath exploded on the left and right behind them, which made them disheartened, not to mention their clothes, and even their hair was lifted.


    There was another loud noise, and a white light burst behind them. Ma Tianlong and the black tiger howled miserably. This time, one of their legs was shattered in the explosion.


    They are immortals. Their body structure is different from that of humans. Although they broke a leg, they can recover soon. As long as they have enough immortal power as support, they can recover. However, where can we find immortal power on the earth?


    They can only replenish from the supplementary materials they carry. How long can they hold on like this?


    Sooner or later, they will be brutally ground to death by Yang Qiu.


    Put on a new set of fairy robes, but they were blown into rags. Ma Tianlong and black tiger are crazy. They are not local rich men. The fairy robes on them are not ordinary goods. This is a defense fairy weapon. You let them have dozens of sets of fairy robes alone. It''s just a dream.


    The two guys have become frightened birds. They are covered with broken cloth strips and bare most of their bodies. They stand alone and miserable in the void, and then wake up from the state of being covered. The two guys no longer ignore it and jump on Yang Qiu in a rage.


    The immortal had long lost his demeanor. It was like a bitch scolding the street. He waved his teeth and claws at Yang qiufei.


    The three people were in the high altitude, suddenly wrestling into a ball, huge air columns, and terrible mushroom clouds appeared out of thin air, stirring up the world, surging clouds, and even the climate in the atmosphere changed.


    Fortunately, three people were over the ocean. Otherwise, it would be another terrible man-made natural disaster.


    Black clouds swept the wind, and lightning accompanied the thunderstorm. Yang Qiu fought closely with the two immortals and really fought a hearty and fierce fight.


    This is his real experience of fighting with immortals. This experience has never been before.


    Rao Shi''s body is a chaotic body that has been tempered for so many days in the holy battlefield. However, immortals are immortals after all. Their body structure is completely different from him. In fact, Yang Qiu''s strength can not pose a fundamental threat to them. If the other party hits him with a punch, he will be covered with viscera, Even the muscles will show subtle cracks.


    However, the power of chaos continues to repair his body, making his body strength increase continuously. In short, once each injury is healed, his body strength will increase by a large part.


    "Cool! Come again! "


    Yang Qiu bared her teeth and yelled, both in pain and excitement:


    "I''m going to skin you and cramp you today! Come on, come on! "


    Ma Tianlong and black tiger were so angry that they could not wait for two eyes in their eyes to fall out, gnashing their teeth and doing their best again and again.


    This damn guy can''t die.


    Even if you can''t fight to death, every time this bastard recovers from injury, his body is stronger than before. What is this?


    Whether they were fools or not, they immediately remembered the magical skill handed down by the Yang family''s ancestors.


    Eight nine Xuangong!!


    Ma Tianlong and black tiger want to cry.


    The most powerful God of war in the three realms is the flesh. He can rely on the strong flesh to shake the immortal artifact. This has not been a secret in the three realms for a long time. Moreover, among the three realms, the eight nine Xuangong is the only one. No one else can and cannot practice.


    Now the Yang family''s cultivation of fairy arts and methods has nothing to do with the eight nine Xuangong. This Yang Qiu has impressively obtained the mantle of the Yang family''s ancestor, the first war god of the three worlds.


    Where''s the reason?


    They can only fight hard and can''t run. They can only hope to trap Yang Qiu, an asshole, here. It will be easy to do at that time.


    The three men fought in a row and made no secret of their breath. Except that they didn''t touch the eyes of saints, all the experts on the earth were shocked.


    In the void thousands of miles away, Li Shaojun wore a purple robe. Zhang Sanfeng and the green emperor were not around him. Watching Yang Qiu fight with two nine grade immortals, he finally had two more surprised eyes in his eyes.


    Then his face changed suddenly.


    He was about to catch up, but suddenly stopped.


    After thinking about it, Li Shaojun gave a sneer of ridicule. Li Shaojun shook his head, then restrained his breath, disappeared directly into the void, and returned to his Diamond Bar as if nothing had happened.


    At this time, in the void of which side of Yang Qiu''s war, the four-way people and horses have been rushed by one after another.


    After the emperor released Yan, there were more than ten real experts of the emperor released family. Behind the nun, there were also more than ten experts of the Shura family. As early as the first time, she appeared in the blood battlefield and watched the excitement.


    Emperor Shi Yan already knew that Yang Qiu was alive. He knew that he had lost his calculations in some aspects since the emergence of sky city. However, this did not prevent him from regaining his previous arrogance in front of Yang Qiu.


    He has the most contact with Yang Qiu. He is also the person who knows Yang Qiu best. But today, Yang Qiu has the upper hand against two nine immortals alone. This guy must have had some adventure during this period of time?


    Thinking of this, Emperor Shi Yan seemed to think of something. He looked at the Shura girl around him with a gloomy look, and looked at another line of defense with great fear.


    In the other two directions, one of them is led by a young man, who is Miyamoto Musashi, the expert of Yamaguchi group in Japan that Yang Qiu met in Vancouver.


    Behind Miyamoto Musashi, there are more than 30 vague figures, which are hazy in the void.


    On the other side, there are only six people.


    Among the six people, the young man standing in the front just waved faintly. Ma Tianlong and black tiger jumped to them panting from Yang Qiu and knelt directly on the ground.


    Yang Qiu was directly imprisoned in the void.


    Emperor Shi Yan''s face changed, and a trace of flattery suddenly flew over nun Shura''s face. Emperor Shi Yan was acutely aware of this trace of flattery, and his heart suddenly scolded.


    blamed!


    It turns out that you have already hooked up!


    Good!


    The young man who shot was no one else, but the golden immortal of the Yang family''s Secret lower boundary, Yang De.


    Yang de just waved his hand. A terrible breath, a completely suffocating breath, directly imprisoned Yang Qiu in the void and couldn''t move at all.

 Chapter 640

    Jinxian''s means are not what Yang Qiu can understand.


    Just raising her hands and feet makes Yang Qiu have no resistance.


    Looking like Yang Qiu frozen in ice, Yang de slowly walked forward for two steps, then slowly looked at Yang Qiu with a smile and said:


    "Are you Yang Qiu? The former son of destiny? Do you want to compete with the six princes for the position of the Lord of heaven? "


    Yang Qiu stared at the other side. He couldn''t even say a word. The other side''s hand gently pressed down. The air within a hundred meters around him seemed to be compressed into a heavy grinding plate, which severely pressed his whole person to kneel on the ground, and his bones all clicked.


    "I''m Yang de."


    Yang de slowly came to Yang Qiu''s face, then slowly stretched out a foot and clicked on Yang Qiu''s shoulder. The bones of half of Yang Qiu''s body were directly and completely broken. The sharp pain made the cold sweat on his forehead burst out suddenly.


    "Hehe, speaking of it, I''m still your ancestor. You''ve always been your own family in the Yang family. If I saw you before, I had to call you young master respectfully! And now, you are just a dead dog in front of me! "


    Yang Qiu''s body is almost broken. His breath is introverted, and your chaotic power is constantly pouring out of the chaotic space, constantly repairing his broken body.


    Yang De is worthy of being a golden immortal. Yang Qiu has no resistance in front of him.


    Even that kind of power is real despair.


    His eyes slowly swept over all the people present, and then he turned to stare at Yang de and said word by word:


    "Are you... Here to kill me?"


    "Kill you?"


    Yang de suddenly smiled brightly. He raised his foot and kicked Yang Qiu on the other shoulder. Yang Qiu groaned with pain, and his soul seemed to tremble.


    Yang de spread out his hands with a smile and said sarcastically:


    "I don''t kill things like dogs. You''re not worth my shot, because you''re too mean. Your end is doomed to be a dog. Why should I care so much about a dog?"


    "You are just the prince''s plaything. The prince must be very happy to let you live a few more days and watch you suffer. Why should I tell you this?"


    Speaking of this, Yang de turned and looked at Ma Tianlong and black tiger who were still crawling on the ground, and then he narrowed his eyes slightly. On his hand, there was a faint breath hovering. This breath was like a light silk thread, which wrapped around Ma Tianlong and black tiger silently, Directly kill the two nine grade immortals.


    "What''s the use of keeping such waste?"


    With a wave of disgust, Yang de went to Yang Qiu''s face again, squatted down slowly, stretched out his hand, patted Yang Qiu''s face a few times, and then sighed:


    "In fact, according to my meaning, I won''t kill you. I want to take out your soul and seal it, so that you can feel despair and fear all the time, and let you also experience the days when you had unlimited scenery and other branches of the Yang family were worried about being afraid under your oppression."


    "Everyone is a descendant of the Yang family. Just because you are the eldest son of your ancestors, you can be superior?"


    Yang Qiu couldn''t understand what Yang de said, but Yang de seemed to speak more and more vigorously.


    He stared at Yang Qiu and slapped him gently on Yang Qiu''s face. These slaps didn''t look heavy, but they were like a mountain, shaking Yang Qiu''s head.


    "Just because you are the eldest son, you have unlimited resources. You can practice your ancestors'' eight or nine Xuangong. When brothers from other branches see you, they will call you young master? Don''t you think our fate is too tragic? "


    As he spoke, Yang de seemed a little excited. He waved his hand to shield the surroundings, and then suddenly there was an extremely crazy look in his eyes:


    "So we made the right choice, ha ha ha, don''t you know? What decision have we made? The Yang family is destined to become the leader of the three worlds. At that time, ha ha. "


    Yang Qiu''s eyes twinkled and stared at the guy named Yang de. he seemed to smell something from each other''s words, but Yang de wanted to talk and stopped talking.


    Forget it, these secrets, I know, do not have much benefit.


    Well, this is the time.


    Thinking of this, taking advantage of the moment when the other party''s mind relaxed, Yang Qiu suddenly clenched her fist, and then hit Yang de hard in the face.


    Yang Qiu used up all his strength and even mobilized his full potential. This punch combines the power of chaos and the attributes of various forces he understood on the Jihad field. This is a perfect punch.


    This punch, Yang Qiu thinks, can easily kill a fairy.


    Everything was like slow motion. Yang Qiu''s fist hit Yang De''s face hard. Yang De''s face was slowly elongated and elongated. Finally, it was pulled out by his fist for more than two feet.


    The sound of the bones rattling was very clear. There was still a crazy and contemptuous smile around Yang De''s mouth. It was even too late to take it back. Yang Qiu''s punch hit him in the face.


    Yang De''s body rippled out a circle after circle of mysterious and incomparable Qi, which was like layers of gauze. Yang Qiu''s strength on his fist was continuously weakened by this circle of Qi, and finally all his strength disappeared completely.


    But this sudden move still has an effect.


    Yang de was hit with a dull hum by Yang Qiu''s punch, and a big tooth flew out of his mouth. The whole person was like a shell.


    But Yang Qiu''s whole arm, even his waist, cracked into several sections with a click.


    Yang de never thought that Yang Qiu could still fight back. He is a golden immortal. Now it can be said that this is the supreme existence on the planet. He was suppressed on the ground by himself. The existence of mole ants still hit him in the face with a fist, which is a great shame.


    Yang De''s body only flew out for a kilometer. He roared and grabbed Yang Qiu''s head with his big hand.


    At this time, a very strange smile suddenly appeared at the corners of Yang Qiu''s mouth. The smile stifled Yang De''s hand. He seemed to see something bad from the smile on Yang Qiu''s face.


    The existence of Jinxian is close to the instinctive feeling of a prophet for danger. Yang Qiu''s smile is too strange.


    After hesitating for a while, Yang Qiu suddenly released a thick earthy yellow smell, which rose straight into the sky. Then, he mysteriously disappeared in place. Yang de didn''t even know how he left.


    Yang de was stunned, then suddenly angry. He was about to roar. At this time, he suddenly felt a terrible breath and seemed to lock himself.


    It felt like a field mouse being stared at by a giant dragon.


    Yang de suddenly screamed with fear. His voice was like a woman. With his scream, time seemed to stop at this moment.


    A huge Buddha''s head slowly appeared in the solar system. The Buddha''s head was a circle larger than the earth. As the Buddha''s head opened his eyes, a plump, white and clean Buddha''s hand with a swastika in the palm of his hand directly photographed the void just seen by Yang Qiugang.


    In Yang De''s howl, his fairy robe, skin, hair and even muscles were completely gasified in a moment, leaving only a golden skeleton frame.


    Silent, like a breeze, Yang de stood in the void within a hundred kilometers, everything turned into nothingness.


    Yang Qiu''s ultimate goal is to trigger the eyes of saints.


    Under indiscriminate attack, he is sure to escape, and these guys can only wait to die.


    In the clear wind, a light mass wrapped several of them and fled from the terrorist blow of the saint''s eye in panic, but all the members of the Yang family died here.


    Emperor Shi Yan, nun Shura and Miyamoto Musashi all had life-saving cards, so the three of them escaped this terrible blow. However, one of their subordinates died here.


    Everything is like nothing happened. The emptiness of the blue sea is still a clear and bright day.


    Emperor Shi Yan, nun Shura, Miyamoto Musashi, all the elite they brought, as well as all the people in the lower boundary of the Yang family, all disappeared silently and completely. They didn''t even have the chance to turn into powder, so they evaporated.


    The lotus sent out white light and wrapped the emperor Shi Yan in it. He stood in the void thousands of miles away, then stared at the void just now, and suddenly opened his mouth and vomited a mouthful of blood.


    "Yang Qiu! You...! "


    Similarly, nun Shura was blankly suspended in the air. She also stared at the place, and then screamed with anger:


    "Damn it!! My plan! My...! "


    Emperor Shi Yan didn''t know who he had lost this time. He always planned strategies. He was the one who calculated behind him. He flew into a rage in the void and howled:


    "Yang Qiu, you mean bastard, you... I want... I want to... You... You... Poof!"


    Yang Qiu looked at all this indifferently in the Fengtian hall. Then he took a smoke from the corner of his mouth and laughed silently.


    It seems that there are many interesting things you don''t know.


    Come on, the soldiers will block it, and the water and earth cover it. Whatever means you have, just take it out.


    Yang family in the fairy world, who else can you send to the lower world?


    Western education, what else do you have?


    And this Miyamoto Musashi, which is not simple, can escape from the saints.


    Yang Qiu made up his mind. In the next period of time, he will manage his territory and enhance his strength.

 Chapter 641

    Paradise Island is a paradise like place.


    There is a description of this, and everyone in the world knows it.


    When the real environment of Paradise Island is put in front of everyone, all praise words seem to lose color on the sky city.


    During this period, in order to better integrate with the world, the Management Committee of Paradise Island even launched an experience activity to select a group of people from all over the world to form a tour group to visit Paradise Island.


    This tour group is completely free, and is randomly selected from the Internet. The whole process is manipulated by Paradise Island, and there is no black curtain.


    Whether you are poor or rich, if you get this quota, you can choose to come or not. Of course, everything in the whole process is free.


    When the first tour groups landed, they were completely stupid.


    This group of tourists stayed on the island for three days. When they returned, they firmly believed that this was heaven.


    Even some of them are desperate to emigrate, and even willing to donate their rich wealth. They think that if they have money, they can get a permanent right of residence on Paradise Island.


    But the paradise island Commission doesn''t need money at all.


    Everything on the island is free. Everyone is conscious. Work and life are really a realm of me for everyone and everyone for me.


    Of course, this is not enough. Now Qingning''s policy is that all supplies are free, but for working people, they still have to pay a lot of wages.


    This is equivalent to saving all the money on paradise island without spending at all.


    What a beautiful thing?


    Because of the conscious exposure and Yang Qiu''s arrangement, now the whole world basically recognizes the existence of Paradise Island. Of course, this existence is reasonable and legal. As for being a country, it is still a little sensitive, but now Yang Qiu is also very satisfied.


    In a word, for everyone, Paradise Island is a very magical place and a paradise everyone dreams of.


    Qingning is worthy of being Qingning. Her talents have been brought into full play. The whole sky city has been taken care of by her in a clear and orderly manner. Even now she has begun to try to receive ordinary people who apply to join Paradise Island.


    Of course, the more important aspect is how to develop sky city. Although there is no lack of energy, the daily consumption of resources and maintaining the integration with the world are in no detail, and nothing can be wrong.


    Liu''an''s qiu''an group has resumed its operation. With the existence of underground spiritual veins, the effect of jade muscle cream can only be better than before, and the resources are endless.


    Other departments have also begun to operate normally. If a large amount of money is thrown down, there will be nothing impossible.


    Coupled with various advanced so-called technologies controlled by Yang Qiu, no matter what the country secretly wants to do in the world, at least on the surface, it has been treated completely according to the level of a country when treating Paradise Island.


    Of course, among them, I don''t know how many spy agents want to sneak into paradise island in various ways, but they are too whimsical.


    Everyone who enters Paradise Island must have an identity jade card, which is equivalent to an identity card and a pass. If you don''t have this jade card, don''t come in, even if you want to touch the wall of sky city.


    As Yang Qiu''s most staunch confidants, strongen, Satan, Arthur and Dracula, their existence basically cut off the possibility of everyone fishing in troubled waters.


    After using the eyes of saints to pit the immortal Yang family and western teachers, Yang Qiu almost stayed on Paradise Island in the next days.


    He secretly summoned the Mazhen brothers back and prepared to seriously improve their strength. There are not many confidants he can use. Only Mazhen brothers are talented people, so he decided to send these six people to the Jihad field to practice and understand.


    Uncle Feng was a little shocked by this decision, but when he saw Ma Zhen''s qualifications, even he was itchy and hard to scratch.


    "Boy, where did you find these six little guys? Good, good, interesting! Give them to me. "


    Yang Qiu was naturally happy. Feng fangya asked situ benlei for his name, and then took the seven people directly to the holy battlefield.


    Yang Qiu left everything to Qingning, but he personally caught one thing, that is, the training of the armed forces on the island.


    Now Paradise Island, in addition to the more than 300 special forces of Max''s blood wolf company, is a group of 20000 carefully selected from Qinghong. Yang Qiu is ready to build a real iron and blood division with this team.


    The more than 300 special forces were completely broken up and incorporated into the 20000 people, becoming the backbone of them, and Max was their head, who was directly responsible to Qingning.


    Yang Qiu''s first decision was to throw the 20000 people out of the city and practice outside the city for a month.


    This decision sounds crazy to Max and others.


    The temperature in the Arctic is not to mention. It is more than 30 degrees below zero. It is full of rugged glaciers. Even polar storms sweep through it several times a day. The air is thin. There is no way to survive in this environment, let alone training.


    But we all know that since the boss has made this decision, it can never be changed.


    In the following week, Yang Qiu focused almost all her energy on the 20000 people.


    The training methods of congenital pill, year-old marrow washing pill and dragon sting were all used on these 20000 people.


    Needless to say, the effects of congenital pill and marrow washing pill are not any problem at all. Taking this pill is only due to the harsh environment and climate in the polar region.


    These 20000 people trained in the glacier for a full month. Under the leadership of Max Kane and under the control of hundreds of top special forces, Qinghong 20000 elite have been tempered from a plate of loose sand into an iron and blood force prohibited by orders.


    Of course, this is not enough.


    What Yang Qiu needs is not only a lion far beyond the ordinary army, but also an army that can fight with him in all directions.


    Training is on the right track, but another new problem is in front of Yang Qiu.


    Military equipment.


    In the sky city, although the city covers an area of 100 square kilometers, it does not need any large-scale long-range weapons, and the environment of paradise island does not need any tanks and missiles. The defense of sky city is enough to resist everything.


    However, personal equipment must be matched.


    According to the standard allocation of special forces, that is an amazing expenditure.


    Especially if you want to equip the most advanced equipment, a special forces soldier needs at least one million dollars to equip it.


    Yang Qiu doesn''t care about anything and is only interested in the army, which obviously makes Max and others realize that they will be an important force in the hands of the boss in the future, so they can''t be careless about equipment.


    Now Yang Qiu is a God in their hearts.


    Congenital pill and marrow washing pill, these two pills, that''s what they can''t understand.


    He called Max, Mannstein, the leader of the German special forces, and normanov, the leader of the Russian special forces. We discussed and worked out a standard equipment list.


    From special helmets, night vision devices, goggles, bulletproof vests, tactical gloves, GPRS positioning system, strong light flashlight, laser collimators, field daggers, grenades, pistols, etc., to rifles equipped with low light night vision sight, and then to the models of various special forces weapons, the total amount of this order has reached an amazing $40 billion.


    The $40 billion arms order is expected to drive the world''s largest defense companies crazy, right?


    Even Max Kane was stunned when he saw this order. The biggest peak he saw at Blackwater was only $1 billion.


    The boss is the boss. It''s $40 billion. You don''t even blink.


    If he knew what was in Yang Qiu''s head, he would be scared to death.


    Yang Qiu''s idea is when he will equip the 20000 people with a special forces suit of the best spirit weapon.


    That''s a good idea. Find some time to refine a batch of equipment.


    After deciding on this order, Yang Qiu asked strongen to follow Max and secretly go to the United States. I believe that according to Max''s network in the United States, it is not a big problem to collect tens of thousands of special forces equipment in a short time.


    In fact, Yang Qiu''s estimation is too optimistic. The equipment of special forces, especially the most sophisticated equipment, does not have much market in the armies all over the world. Imagine how many people can there be in the most powerful special forces in a country?


    Even the global share is less than 5000 sets a year.


    Yang Qiu had to purchase 30000 sets at one time, which caught everyone by surprise.


    Fortunately, Max''s relationship is really hard. He made full preparations before coming to the United States. The world''s top five defense companies made every effort, and each company ate nearly 10 billion orders.


    Such a huge order has made the bosses of these defense companies happy and miserable. Now the military equipment market has been completely saturated, and even if you want to receive a billion order, you have to break the competition. Now, 10 billion orders automatically come to the door. Coupled with the visitors from Paradise Island, these defense companies will also be human, not only giving Yang Qiu a 20% discount, In addition, a large number of weapons were presented.


    These weapons are not cheap goods that no one wants. They are actually the most advanced weapons of various companies.


    Everyone is not a fool. Paradise Island recently detonated the world. At this time, making friends with each other is certainly good for the future.


    Naturally, Yang Qiu did not refuse anyone. He could save money by discounting orders and giving away weapons. He was even more happy. He directly accepted the other party''s kindness with joy.


    In a month, all the equipment Yang Qiu needed went to the island.


    At this time, Qingning came a news that made Yang Qiu''s scalp numb.

 Chapter 642

    Qingning sends a message to Yang Qiu. The message is very simple.


    Here comes your old friend.


    This sentence made Yang Qiu sweat all over.


    He has no good friends, let alone old ones.


    But it happened to him that his heart was really guilty of being a thief.


    The women around him are Du Qingyu, Lin Bing, Xia Yu, Qing Ning, Leng Aoxue. If you count Du Qingchen, there are only six.


    These people can be called his women, and it is absolutely impossible to use the word "love".


    The only woman who makes Yang Qiu have a ghost in his heart, only he knows.


    That''s Xu Meixing from Hong Kong.


    When he took the nine turn Liangyi pill for Xu Meixing, he saw all the people''s bodies. Even he himself lay clean with them. What happened that day was really a blank in his brain.


    This is different from what happened to Leng Aoxue that night. In Leng Aoxue''s room, he knows what happened all the way, but Xu Meixing didn''t know what happened to him at that time.


    But he can''t deny that he lay clean with Xu Meixing, and he can''t deny that he looked at other people''s bodies.


    It is precisely because of this that Yang Qiu has been afraid or guilty, and even dare not go to Hong Kong.


    And how does Qingning know about the top secret in his heart?


    Yang Qiu swore that he had never told anyone about it. Would he talk in his sleep?


    Are you kidding?


    If you don''t act like a thief, you won''t be empty. Yang Qiu has something in mind. Naturally, she can''t hold it.


    The Management Committee of Paradise Island is on the 298 floor of Qingdi building. The whole floor is the center of sky city. As the chairman, Qingning naturally works here.


    When Yang Qiu walks into Qingning''s office, Qingning is carefully reviewing the documents in front of her.


    "Wife, hard work."


    Yang Qiu quietly walks behind Qingning and reaches out to hold her slim waist. Qingning raises her head and blinks at Yang Qiu.


    Although Yang Qiuzao had made psychological preparations, he was still flustered by Qingning.


    Qingning stretches her frown, then looks up at Yang Qiu with a smile:


    "How are you doing over there these days?"


    Yang Qiu hurriedly said:


    "Good. We have all the equipment. What about you? I think you are so tired. Are there too many things? Why don''t you leave it to the people below to deal with it. "


    Qingning smiled faintly:


    "Everything else is easy to do. That''s the question of immigration. I was about to ask you. This month, our official website has received millions of immigration applications. Do you have any restrictions on these?"


    Immigration?


    Yang Qiu hasn''t really considered this problem. In his opinion, he won''t consider attracting more people from other places in a short time.


    According to his plan, it is necessary to complete the real running in of sky city, and everything will slowly come naturally, so that there will be no problems in management at that time.


    But now it seems that his plan has to be changed again.


    Just in this way, the burden on Qingning''s shoulder has to be increased again.


    "Wife, what do you think?"


    Qingning shakes her head:


    "Many people have put forward their opinions on this matter, but they have been pressed down by me. We must listen to you on this matter. After all, the future of this city is too important for us. I can''t decide for you in this regard."


    Yang Qiu''s heart is moved and warm.


    This wife is really nowhere to find with a lantern.


    The priorities of things were well handled in front of her.


    He kissed Qingning''s bright and clean face, then Yang Qiu sighed and said his heart:


    "To tell you the truth, I don''t know what to do with many things. Every step I take, the future will be more and more unpredictable. My greatest hope and desire now is to settle down here completely and accompany you. I don''t want to care about any ambition or responsibility."


    Qingning was stunned, put down the things in her hand, then took his hand and said seriously:


    "Do you have any difficulties? Tell me? "


    When Yang Qiu thought of the power of western religion, Taoism and some activities, he felt a burst of frustration.


    What''s the point of doing this yourself?


    Like Yang Jian''s father, his powerful existence has to wander around and be chased and killed by people.


    If the existence of those horrors taught in the West really takes themselves seriously, how long can they persist?


    The city can resist the blow of the sage, but what happens after the blow of the sage?


    Back to sky city for more than a month, Yang Qiu has been thinking about this problem.


    He knew that as long as he grew stronger and stronger, the city would be enough for his women and friends to protect themselves, but what was the significance of all this?


    People who practice Taoism go against the sky in order not to die, but Yang Qiu doesn''t have that ambition at all.


    He has been a man for three generations. He has really seen through all kinds of intrigues.


    What about being a saint?


    Uncle Feng has been a saint for hundreds of millions of years, the supreme and the embodiment of heaven. What is the result?


    Fall before you talk about it?


    After all, I''m not strong enough.


    Only when she is in front of her own woman will Yang Qiu really relax and show her thoughts from the bottom of her heart.


    Qingning sees the expression on Yang Qiu''s face. She feels distressed for a while. She pretends to change the topic, then looks at Yang Qiu and says solemnly:


    "I''ll press the immigration issue first. I''m looking for you. There''s another thing. There are people from Hong Kong!"


    Yang Qiu could not help but feel nervous, coughed, and then pretended to be calm and said:


    "Hong Kong? Is there someone from the Hu family or something? "


    As soon as Qingning''s face changed, she looked at him with a mysterious smile:


    "Are you nervous about mentioning Hong Kong? Say, what happened between you and Miss Xu Meixing? Don''t think I don''t know! "


    I have to say, women''s intuition is really terrible.


    "No, wife, I swear, I really..."


    Yang Qiu didn''t dare to say half the time. Fortunately, Qingning was not Lin Bing. She didn''t ask any more questions. She just looked at Yang Qiu and said with a smile:


    "You are nervous. The Hu family has moved here long ago. This time, Hu Qinghai returned to Hong Kong to deal with the family industry. By the way, he brought a letter from Miss Xu Meixing!"


    Yang Qiu pretended not to care, but her ears had already stood up.


    Qingning''s face turned red when she said this. She looked down in embarrassment and said in a low voice:


    "Sorry, I didn''t mean to, but I thought this letter was..."


    Yang Qiu could not help shivering.


    Sure enough!!


    He looked at Qingning with a guilty heart, and there was a sense of luck in his heart. He asked tentatively:


    "What exactly did that letter say?"


    Qingning raises her head and looks at Yang Qiu. A faint sadness comes out of her eyes:


    "Hum! Your old face is good. This time, tohu Qinghai brought a letter and said he would bring all his value. Is this to compete with us or to demonstrate? "


    Yang Qiu couldn''t help sweating.


    It seems that no matter how gentle and generous a woman is, she will be jealous when she meets her rival.

 Chapter 643

    This letter is written by Xu Meixing, and there is nothing inappropriate, but there is such a sentence at the end.


    Feel the heart of your concern and the feeling of your overnight. The beautiful star can only follow with a ring.


    It is estimated that only Yang Qiu can understand what this sentence means.


    Miss heart, that is to say, Yang Qiu gave her jiuzhuanliangyi pill, and the so-called overnight feeling is not something she said, but Yang Qiu''s care after she took the pill that day.


    But this sentence would never be understood by any third person. What''s more, this letter fell into Qingning''s hands.


    Obviously, Hu Qinghai made some mistakes in this matter, or Xu Meixing deliberately asked Hu Qinghai to pass this letter to Qingning.


    Once a woman''s mind is alive, no matter how clever a man is, he can''t figure it out.


    After coming out of Qingning''s office, Yang Qiu went directly to Hu Qinghai.


    Old Hu Qidong has moved the Hu family base camp to sky city. Of course, the Hu family is still intertwined in Hong Kong. After all, it is the Hu family''s territory.


    Hu Qinghai hasn''t seen Yang Qiu for a long time. Speaking of it, they haven''t seen Yang Qiu since the last accident.


    Of course, Hu Qinghai was very happy when they met this time. The two hugged each other heavily. Hu Qinghai looked at Yang Qiu up and down, smiled and said:


    "Yang Shao, how did you change color?"


    Yang Qiu smiled and hit Hu Qinghai on the chest, laughing and scolding:


    "You guy, did you deliberately provoke my family harmony? What''s the matter with Xu Meixing''s letter?"


    Hu Qinghai was stunned, then smiled bitterly and said:


    "You can''t blame me for that."


    Hu Qinghai said this with a slight apology on his face:


    "Yang Shao... Oh, it should be calling the boss! Hehe, my boss, you really wronged me. Meixing asked me to give the letter to you, but the lady in your family was so powerful. I just asked you for an excuse, and she caught the handle. Helpless, I had to give the letter to her and hand it over to you. After all, I have to eat under the boss''s wife. I''d rather offend you than her! "


    Yang Qiu couldn''t help laughing and scolding, and hit Hu Qinghai heavily on the shoulder:


    "How about Hong Kong?"


    Hu Qinghai could not help but change his face and said in a gloomy voice:


    "To tell you the truth, the situation there is getting worse and worse. The power of the Holy See has penetrated too much. Recently, even the Japanese claws have stretched out. With Taiwan, the situation seems to be getting more and more tense. I don''t think it will take long for Hong Kong to change!"


    Yang Qiuyi was stunned:


    "Oh? Did the Chiang family in Taiwan collude with the Japanese? "


    Hu Qinghai shrugged his shoulders:


    "I don''t know. I only know that the situation in Southeast Asia has become strange recently. In short, if you didn''t have a base camp here, I don''t know where to go now!"


    Yang Qiu sighed slightly. Hu Qinghai didn''t say anything more, but talked about some of his friends.


    Hong Qian and Bai Long followed the Hu family to the island. Yang Qiu naturally knew these people. They were all good talents. That night, Yang Qiu simply greeted a group of brothers and friends from Jiangnan and the capital, and let everyone know them again in public. Hu Qinghai''s name was Qing kaize, Liu Yunxu and Qin Zong. Naturally, they had heard of it, but it was the first time to get together like this.


    Naturally, we all know that Hu Qinghai''s weight in Yang Qiu''s mind is the same as Liu Yunxu, Qing kaize and others. Later, we will be friends and brothers and work together for Paradise Island.


    Qing kaize, Liu Yunxu and others now perform their respective duties and have no small authority in the management committee. Of course, their identity, strength and background also deserve their authority.


    Yang Qiu even pulled Hu Qinghai into the Committee in public. As for the position, let Qingning arrange it. Everyone was very enthusiastic about Hu Qinghai. Everyone came back to enjoy the gathering. It was late at night when it was over.


    Time passed quickly. In a twinkling of an eye, another month passed.


    This month, Yang Qiu still took 20000 people of the blood wolf corps to train in the ice and snow every day. All of them were equipped with the most advanced personal equipment. After this month''s training, the strength of the blood wolf Corps has advanced to a terrible degree by leaps and bounds.


    Even Qin Zong was shocked when he saw the leader of the former dragon sting.


    By the way, Qin Zong has completely resigned from the leader of Longci and separated from the army. Now he is also one of the managers of the Committee on Paradise Island.


    After two months of running in, sky city has completely stepped on the right track. At present, the population of the island has reached 250000, which are concentrated in the central area of the city, giving sky city a real sense of prosperity.


    Qingning has deliberately suppressed many immigration plans, which can no longer be suppressed. This month, the number of people applying for immigration on the official website of Paradise Island suddenly soared five times compared with last month, reaching five million.


    After careful consideration, Yang Qiu agreed to Qingning''s proposal and set up a department responsible for population migration, which is now the top priority of the whole sky city.


    Because immigration involves too many aspects.


    One of the biggest hidden dangers is the emergence of spies.


    Of course, this is inevitable, but how to control these guys within the minimum range is a very delicate work.


    The blood wolf Corps has been fully established. Yang Qiu has set up five training fields every ten kilometers on the ice field outside the sky city. The number of blood wolf Corps is maintained at more than 20000, and each training field can meet the training of 2000 people at the same time. Every 2000 people are a brigade, training at an interval of one month. Other members are deployed in the sky city, Used to maintain order in the city.


    Three days later, a direct flight from Shanghai to Paradise Island landed at Sky City Airport. Yang Qiu stood at the exit with an unnatural face, because there were a group of colorful women around him.


    Qingning, Du Qingyu, Lin Bing, Xia Yu and Du Qingchen all came.


    On this flight, a person will come. This person is no one else. It is Xu Meixing who has an overnight relationship with Yang Qiu.


    For Xu Meixing''s fame, under Qingning''s deliberate rendering, it has been thundering around Yang Qiu''s women.


    A young lady with dozens of noble titles, a strong woman whose parents died when she was a child, and a strong woman who supported a huge foundation, of course, is worth studying.


    In particular, Miss Xu Meixing still has an overnight relationship with their men, which is even more worthy of everyone''s disguise.


    Yang Qiu''s head is going to explode.


    He doesn''t know what will happen after Xu Meixing meets Qingning and them later.


    God bless, don''t let mars hit the earth.

 Chapter 644

    Fairyland, a luxurious palace in the core sphere of influence of the Yang family.


    The palace is completely made of the top and most precious natural materials and earth treasures in the whole fairyland. In particular, this bedroom is extremely luxurious.


    On the cloud bed made of a five clawed Golden Dragon keel, the gorgeous fur of the divine beast unique to the fairyland and the feathers on the Phoenix''s tail are just ornaments here.


    A young girl with a thin layer of white gauze all over her body is extremely beautiful. It seems that she is only 13 or 14 years old. Her body is not fully developed. She is imprisoned on the huge cloud bed by a nihilistic force. The young girl keeps struggling to get rid of control, but there are hidden lights flashing on her wrists and ankles, She can''t earn that prohibition at all.


    This girl is an immortal. She has such strength when she is so young. Obviously, her birth is incomparably noble and the power behind her is incomparable.


    And such a girl was imprisoned in bed and slaughtered. It can be seen that the master of the palace has a thick background, how powerful and terrible.


    The girl''s mouth seemed to be shouting something bitterly, but her voice could not be transmitted at all. Her body trembled violently because of fear, which seemed to have a strange attraction.


    The gate of the palace suddenly opened silently from the outside. The girl finally stopped struggling. She opened her beautiful eyes and looked at the door. Her eyes were full of fear.


    At the door came a tall, slender, handsome young man with a thin white yarn and long dark hair hanging down to his waist.


    The youth looks like a beautiful jade, with bright eyes and eyebrows, without any defects.


    Looking at the girl on the cloud bed, the young man waved slightly, the gate of the palace closed silently, and the prohibition of the whole palace was started. No one outside would know anything that happened inside.


    Looking at the girl, the young man''s beautiful face gradually showed a cold, trembling, gloomy and obscene expression.


    That feeling is like being stared at by a highly poisonous snake, which makes people shudder.


    He walked slowly to the cloud bed, and the thin white gauze robe fell on the ground silently. He leaned down slowly, naked, and two extremely satisfied and intoxicated eyes suddenly appeared in his eyes.


    The girl was scared more and more and struggled desperately. It was a pity that her mana was sealed and she had no strength to resist at all.


    And even if she was not sealed, she could not escape, because the young man was impressively the strength of Jinxian Yipin, and half of her feet stepped into the third product of Daluo Jinxian. In front of the young man, she was just the gap between the giant dragon and the ant.


    "Little girl, are you afraid?"


    The young man smiled slightly. Then, as if he was afraid of being damaged, he carefully stretched out a finger and gently stroked the girl''s bright and clean face.


    The prohibition in the girl''s mouth was lifted. She gasped with her mouth open, and then screamed loudly:


    "You... You let me go, I am... I am...!"


    "Shh! Shh! Shh, Shh! "


    The handsome young man quickly and gently put his hand over the girl''s mouth, then slowly leaned over her ear and said softly:


    "I know who you are, but you can''t say it. Don''t be nervous, don''t be afraid! I have no interest in your body! Little girl, what kind of woman have I never met? How can I be interested in a little girl? I just... Just... For your beautiful skin... Ah! It''s so beautiful! I believe that your skin will become the top ten best human skin in my collection! "


    This sentence was more frightening than anything. The girl screamed with fear, just like looking at a demon from the demon world. She looked at the young man in great panic, and her head was at a loss.


    This is a madman, an extremely abnormal madman. Is there such a madman in the fairy world?


    The young man looked at the girl with satisfaction and stopped struggling. Then he slowly raised his head. His fingers began to move slowly down her neck from the young woman''s face. He felt the extreme delicate feeling between his fingers. The young man''s face was intoxicated.


    "God, it''s so beautiful and comfortable. How long has it been since I touched such a comfortable skin? Darling, don''t worry. I will treasure your skin. "


    The girl was completely frightened and silly. Her dull eyes stared at the roof laxly, and she didn''t have any strength to resist any more.


    Just then, a voice came from outside the palace:


    "Lord Xiaojun, Prince, please!"


    The young man''s hand that had been sliding on the girl suddenly stopped. The intoxication on his face suddenly turned into indifference. After a second, Yang Xiaojun suddenly stood up and naturally had a set of snow-white fairy robes on his body. He looked back and looked at the girl''s body, then hummed, waved again, sealed the girl and walked out of the hall.


    Outside the hall, a middle-aged man wearing a black robe and a towering crown was waiting for him respectfully.


    Yang Xiaojun didn''t even look at the middle-aged man. He said coldly:


    "What is Prince liudao looking for me?"


    Chongtianguan middle-aged man immediately followed and said in a low voice:


    "The prince said that he had the news of Xiaojun''s brother."


    Yang Xiaojun suddenly turned back, and two terrible eyes appeared in his eyes. The terrible pressure made the middle-aged man soft and crawl on the ground directly.


    "Brother? My brother? Hehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehe! "


    Yang Xiaojun suddenly turned into a streamer and disappeared. The middle-aged man lying on the ground immediately jumped up and followed up.


    One after another, the two streamers came to the palace at the top of the Yang family in the fairy world. After Yang Xiaojun landed, he directly passed through the main hall and came to the back hall.


    The Yang liudao, who is favored by the Taoist saints and dreams of sitting on the future Emperor''s throne, sits in the mess filled hall with iron blue at this time, with extremely gloomy eyes.


    Yang Xiaojun went in directly, looked at Yang liudao and asked in a deep tone:


    "Prince liudao, I heard that you have news of Li Shaojun?"


    Yang liudao''s eyes were full of blood. He lay obliquely on the soft collapse, holding the wine cup in one hand and tapping gently on his knee in the other hand:


    "Xiao Jun, do you want to know the news of Li Shaojun?"


    Yang Xiaojun snorted and said faintly:


    "If there are any conditions, say it!"


    Yang Yoda immediately jumped up from the soft collapse, then looked ferocious and said with gnashing teeth:


    "I want you to go to the lower bound and help me do something. As long as you do it according to my meaning, once it succeeds, you will know the news of Li Shaojun. Believe me, you will encounter a lot of fun things in the lower bound!"


    Speaking of this, Yang liudao suddenly smiled mysteriously:


    "Xiao Jun, I must tell you in advance. You''d better take more experts down, otherwise, hum, hum!"

 Chapter 645

    Vancouver, North America.


    The Yamaguchi formation in Japan was suddenly like a mangy dog with a broken back, and its old prestige and arrogance were no longer seen.


    The Gambino family, also from the United States, has a sense of loss.


    Juren hall broke up after saying goodbye.


    The Japanese shrank up. The Gambino family can become the first of the five mafia families in the United States. It is not a fool. Its arrogance at the beginning has all been taken back at this time. It honestly dare not stand up.


    Originally, the Yamaguchi group joined hands with the Gambino family to have a strong momentum of sweeping the underground world in North America, but now, it has actually made a tiger head and snake tail.


    Yamamoto, as the supreme head of the three member group stationed in North America, has had a hard time recently.


    Because the secret of Miyamoto Musashi''s life and death was sent back to Japan, and Miyamoto Musashi brought it to North America and belonged to the most elite and powerful yin-yang masters in Japan''s oldest and most mysterious yin-yang Taoism. All of them fell collectively. As long as the responsibility fell on the head of Yamamoto Longshan, let alone his family, Everyone who has a little relationship with his family will be executed.


    Yamamoto''s position in the Yamaguchi formation is supreme, but in Yakuza, he can only be regarded as a middle and high-level figure.


    In Japan with strict hierarchy, only people like Yamamoto dragon know how terrible it is to really control the forces in Japan.


    The world-famous Yamaguchi group, the Black Dragon Society, are only two major organizations subordinate to Yakuza, Japan.


    Behind Yakuza is the invisible Mitsui chaebol.


    But behind the Mitsui chaebol, there is also a terrible big hand. The name of this big hand is called yin-yang Dao.


    Yin Yang Dao, this is the oldest, oldest, most mysterious and most terrible organization in Japan. In short, it is the most magical organization of all.


    No one knows the origin of yin and Yang, no one knows the details of yin and Yang, and no one knows how terrible and powerful Yin and Yang is.


    Anyway, the so-called Shintoism, the so-called ninjas and all kinds of magical, mysterious and powerful people and things in Japan are inseparable from Yin and Yang.


    This is a mysterious organization that has never really appeared in front of the world for thousands of years. It is more mysterious and strange than the monastic sects in China and the powers, blood families and werewolves in the western world.


    However, both Eastern practitioners and the three mysterious powers of the West seem to agree that it is easy not to provoke Japan''s yin-yang Taoism.


    Even a hundred years ago, Japanese Shintoism took control of the government and launched wars again and again. In that war, China did not send real masters of Taoism. Of course, on the Japanese side, ninjas shot at most, and there was no yin-yang division.


    Everyone seems to be trying to control something at a low level.


    This time, yin and Yang Dao was really launched for the first time in thousands of years, but 100 Yin and Yang masters were killed as soon as it appeared. This is a great humiliation for Yin and Yang Dao.


    Of course, what angered them most was Miyamoto Musashi''s ignorance of life and death.


    Miyamoto Musashi is the first qualified son of yin and Yang for thousands of years. He is the parasitic son of Tianzhao great God.


    Tianzhao great God is a sacred existence worshipped by Japan. It is a giant snake with eight heads.


    In Miyamoto Musashi''s body, what is sealed is Baqi snake.


    In a cave kilometers below Mount Fuji crater.


    "These incompetent waste, you are damn it. You dare to let the son of God take risks. You..."


    Shrouded in darkness and unable to see any appearance, the high priest of yin and Yang was yelling at the same group of priests in black robes.


    Miyamoto Musashi was placed on a long platform with an extremely strange shape in the center of the hall. The whole platform was dark and exuded a strange smell.


    On his face, a black and strange smell is constantly floating out. Obviously, although he escaped the terrible blow of the saint''s eye, the whole person was also badly injured.


    Just as the high priest was about to curse again, the world suddenly stopped, and everyone in the whole hall seemed to have been touched and nailed in place.


    A soft white light appeared in the hall out of thin air. A perfect young man almost like a statue came out of the white light. The young man was wearing a snow-white robe and hair shawl. He looked immortal and carefree.


    This man is one of the core experts of the Yang family in the fairy world, Yang Xiaojun.


    Yang Xiaojun took a cold look at Miyamoto Musashi lying down, and then a look of great disdain flashed on his face. As soon as he stretched out his hand, he heard an extremely Yin angry roar from Miyamoto Musashi''s body, and a huge dark shadow emerged from Miyamoto Musashi''s body. This dark shadow slowly showed its true face in front of Yang Xiaojun.


    This is a bucket thick and thin, with eight heads, circling together, and a huge strange snake of three meters.


    Seeing Yang Xiaojun, the strange snake suddenly roared, opened its mouth and jumped on Yang Xiaojun.


    Yang Xiaojun smiled coldly and grabbed the tail of the strange snake as soon as he stretched out his hand. Then he began to turn the strange snake and smashed it wildly in the hall.


    The strange snake gave a sudden and miserable howl and was directly hit. It was about to beg for mercy, but it didn''t even have time to open its mouth.


    After hundreds of rounds, the Baqi snake was almost killed by Yang Xiaojun.


    "Who are you? You... Why did you... Hit me? Do you know... Who am I? "


    Baqi snake was convulsed with pain. All its eight heads hung on the ground. The scales on the huge snake didn''t know how much they had fallen.


    Yang Xiaojun smiled coldly:


    "You? Hehe, I don''t know whether it''s alive or dead. If it''s the ancestor of your demon family, I naturally have nothing to say. However, you''re just a mutant hybrid of XiangLiu family. How dare you threaten me? "


    Yang Xiaojun said, lifting his feet on the seven inches of Baqi snake. Baqi snake was convulsed with pain. There was almost no sharp pain. He didn''t run away directly, and a thick fishy smell came out.


    It looked at Yang Xiaojun in horror. I don''t know why this terrible guy would know its origin, and even the demon Saint didn''t pay attention to it.


    XiangLiu, is the name XiangLiu known to ordinary people?


    XiangLiu family, the great sage of the demon family in ancient times, nine headed snake, was cut off by the sage of the human race, and has been hidden from the world since then. Baqi snake is the collateral branch of XiangLiu family.


    "You... What are you going to do?"


    The Baqi snake, who was almost cut off by Yang Xiaojun''s powerful momentum, looked at Yang Xiaojun tremblingly. It had an intuition that this cruel guy really dared to kill himself.


    Damn it, I''m a great Jinxian. I can be promoted to Da Luo Jinxian after transformation. Unexpectedly, when I was weakest, I met such a bastard.


    Baqi serpent wanted to cry. It had been hiding for thousands of years. It had evaded all the rules of heaven and had been afraid to expose its real strength and realm. This time, it was a big loss. First, it lost the life saving card of the great saint of the demon family, and was coerced by an immortal man when it was weakest.


    The strength of this bastard is just a golden fairy.


    "Surrender to me and work for me, or die!"

 Chapter 646

    In the Vatican, the Pope''s heavily guarded room, Emperor Shiyan stood dead on one side. On his left hand was the nun. The nun''s face was very bad. Opposite emperor Shiyan, the heartbroken childe looked indifferent, but there was a trace of anger in his eyes.


    An old man in a snow-white expensive robe with an old face, but the whole person shows an elegant and luxurious old man, holding a scepter and standing silently aside. He holds the scepter with a huge ring on his hand. Like the scepter, the scepter is also a symbol of papal identity.


    This old man is the Pope of the Holy See.


    The old man had a high crown woven of two melon seed shaped white hard fabrics on his head, and two white ribbons hung behind him.


    The entire holy see, the only bishop who can wear white, is also known as the Pope, the Pope.


    The strength of the Pope has reached an unfathomable level, and below the white cardinal is the cardinal, that is, the cardinal.


    Cardinals have the highest strength in the Holy See. According to the level of powers, they are SSS level powers and the strongest in the world of powers. They have the same strength as the masters of Mahayana.


    The Pope stood aside like a waiter, but there was a gentle white light rising slowly on him, which made his whole person seem to be deified, extremely kind, dignified and sacred.


    "You! Damn it! "


    The emperor released Yan for a long time before he spit out a sentence. His sentence was obviously said to the heartbroken childe and nun Shura.


    Nun Shura''s eyes flashed a trace of indifference. She wanted to say something, but she seemed to think of something again and stopped talking.


    The heartbroken childe still had a light face. With a faint smile, he covered up his anger and said to Emperor Shi Yan:


    "Yes, I did reach some agreements with nun Shura, but I didn''t expect that both golden immortals were killed by Yang qiukeng. This is something that none of us thought. This guy would do so."


    Emperor Shiyan was so angry that he almost jumped up.


    It''s easy to say that the pit killed Jinxian. It''s none of his business. Those who died around him are emperor Shitian''s pulse, a real expert.


    During the last visit to the holy palace, the death of Fanyan caused a great shock among the heavenly family, so the emperor released the heavenly pulse and sent a group of real confidants to come.


    But unexpectedly, he died in the eyes of the sage behind him.


    Thinking of this, Emperor Shi Yan was extremely oppressed.


    All this should be blamed on the heartbroken childe and nun Shura. If they weren''t behind the scenes, how could those damn Taoist immortals calculate Yang Qiu?


    If they hadn''t deliberately concealed Yang Qiu''s news, how could it make him make such a big mistake.


    "This matter has nothing to do with you. Don''t forget that it''s our emperor Shi Tian who has taken all the authority of this matter. You''re just helping me. If you dare to make trouble behind my back again, don''t blame me for turning my face and not recognizing people. I know you have a deep background. Even if the Buddha supports you behind your back, hum, Don''t forget, there is also a Buddha master behind our emperor''s release of heaven, and their status is almost the same. And you damn woman, have you been eaten by a dog? How dare you unite a damn traitor to plan on me? The three of us...! "


    Just after the emperor''s words were said, a white light suddenly flashed through the Pope''s room. All the prohibitions imposed on the room were destroyed in a moment.


    The emperor released Yan, broke his heart, and the faces of Nun Shura and the Pope became extremely ugly at the same time.


    Following the white light, Yang Xiaojun came out. He looked at several people with condescending eyes and said faintly:


    "Let the emperor release heaven. You are not qualified to talk to me."


    Heartbroken and nun Shura''s face suddenly changed, and their eyes stared at emperor Shi Yan.


    Emperor Shitian?


    The leader of the emperor Shitian family who ranked the second day among the 24 days of the Tian family?


    damn!!


    Behind the emperor Shi Yan, the patriarch of the emperor Shi clan stands impressively?


    No wonder this guy is so confident.


    Just when Emperor Shi Yan wanted to speak, a dark channel suddenly appeared in the room. In that channel, a sharp, indifferent voice gently smiled:


    "Unexpectedly, the Yang family sent experts so soon. If I guessed correctly, you are Yang Xiaojun, who was bullied by his brother to eat shit in the Yang family?"


    Yang Xiaojun''s face suddenly changed. Emperor Shi Yan and others only felt that their souls seemed to collapse.


    In the black passage, a breath suddenly appeared and wrapped the emperor''s release Yan, which eliminated Yang Xiaojun''s incomparable momentum.


    In the dark passage, a magnificent and dark hall appeared. In the center of the hall, there was a huge throne more than 30 meters high. The throne was also dark. The whole throne was like a huge black hole, swallowing everything.


    The gloomy and strange dark breath kept winding around the throne. The strength of the breath made Yang Xiaojun frown.


    A tall, fair skinned, beautiful looking middle-aged man, dressed in a dark robe, sat quietly on the throne.


    When Emperor Shiyan saw the middle-aged man, he immediately crawled on the ground, and the heartbroken childe, nun Shura, knelt down to the ground as soon as possible.


    The Pope hesitated for a moment, and then still knelt down trembling.


    Yang Xiaojun looked at the middle-aged man with great vigilance, and then said faintly:


    "Emperor Shitian, cooperate with me and I''ll give you benefits."


    The middle-aged man originally closed his eyes. When he heard this sentence, he slowly opened his eyes. In his eyes, two deep and incomparable black gases hovered in his eyes, like two huge black holes.


    Yang Xiaojun didn''t dare to take another look at emperor Shitian''s eyes. Even the fairy light on his body seemed to be absorbed by each other''s eyes.


    Yang Xiaojun snorted coldly. There was one more thing in his hand. There was an extremely mysterious smell on it. The smell stunned emperor Shitian. Then he smiled strangely. In his eyes, the two deep and incomparable black smells disappeared without a trace.


    Emperor Shitian looked at Yang Xiaojun and waved to isolate the void. Only the two of them knew their conversation.


    "Little guy, what can you do for me?"


    Yang Xiaojun smiled at emperor Shitian and said calmly:


    "Half a door, you say, is this good enough?"


    This sentence directly made emperor Shi Tian stand up from the throne with excitement. His snow-white fingers, which were thinner and whiter than women, suddenly trembled rapidly. He stared at Yang Xiaojun and said in a hurry:


    "What you said is true?"


    After a pause, Emperor Shitian looked at Yang Xiaojun warily and said:


    "If you want to calculate me, you must already know some means of my heavenly family!"


    Yang Xiaojun was silent for a while, then nodded ruthlessly and said coldly:


    "Cooperation, give me all the forces of western religion on earth. No matter success or failure, I''ll sell you half of the door! Of course, you should have the strength to get this benefit yourself! You should know who is behind me? "


    Staring at each other for more than ten minutes, Emperor Shitian nodded slowly:


    "Deal. I''ll report it! "

 Chapter 647

    Just when Yang Xiaojun used powerful means to frighten the Baqi snake behind Japan''s Yin and Yang Tao and United emperor Shitian by conspiracy, a Crazy Monkey player appeared in the most prosperous downtown area of Xi''an in Guanzhong.


    The monkey player is short and looks like a monkey with pointed cheeks. He is dry and thin, leaving only one bone. His height is less than 1.5 meters. Moreover, his two legs are very short, and he even has very serious circled legs.


    This guy is covered with a big dress. He doesn''t know where it was stolen. He is holding a little monkey in his hand and carrying a rusty big iron rod on his shoulder. He jumps around like a big monkey.


    This guy looks like a thief, but the monkey behind him is not like that. Although it''s only a foot long, his eyes are shining. When he looks around, his eyes are a touch of ridicule and disdain.


    A monkey, even a psychic monkey spirit, can never have such eyes.


    The monkey didn''t stand a meter high, that is, a foot long, but it was covered with golden hair. It looked very cute.


    The monkey player impatiently led the little golden monkey and yawned. As he walked slowly, he shook his head in disgust with the people around him.


    There is a guy who looks like a local ruffian. He should have taken a fancy to the beautiful monkey behind the monkey player. He went up to tease the little golden monkey. The monkey player shouted impatiently:


    "Boy, don''t blame Grandpa. I didn''t warn you. I was beaten in the face by grandpa''s monkey grandson. Don''t cry."


    The little ruffian was a man who had nothing to do but have trouble. When he heard that the guy with sharp noses dared to be his grandfather, he immediately found a reason. He stood up and kicked the monkey man. Unexpectedly, this foot was like kicking on a stone and almost broke the guy''s leg.


    "Ah!!"


    With a scream, the little ruffian fell to the ground and broke his face. He stammered and shouted:


    "Catch this old immortal and kill him!"


    The little ruffian followed three or five attendants and immediately ran over to help him. Several others jumped on the monkey man.


    The little golden monkey squatted on the ground and grinned all the time. He was so angry that he scolded:


    "You monkey grandson, dare to laugh at your ancestors. You really owe it!"


    The big iron stick on the monkey man''s shoulder swung violently and brought a strong wind. The strong wind actually made several small gangsters stagger for a while. When they woke up, the monkey man and the little golden monkey in front of them had already run away for a long time.


    The ruffian brother fell all over his head. He almost roared and chased up with his little brother. Unfortunately, in the flow of people, one monkey and one person didn''t know where to go.


    The diamond bar is in the downtown area. At this time, it has always been Li Shaojun with a light face. He sat there with a bitter face and didn''t know what he was muttering:


    "What can I do? The living ancestor is here. Don''t I have to be tortured to death by him? Lao Zu, Lao Zu, it''s not good who you let. But the living ancestor came. Alas! What should I do? "


    Li Shaojun was so anxious that he looked like a monkey player. He scratched his ears and cheeks for a long time and finally made up his mind:


    "No, I can''t leave this one. Yang Qiu, you can''t blame me. I found you a... Amulet!"


    As soon as Li Shaojun made up his mind, there was a flurry of chickens flying and dogs jumping at the door.


    "Old man, while you play, we don''t watch monkey play!"


    "Oh, old man, how dare you beat someone? You... Can''t go in. "


    "Brothers... Ouch!"


    "Tell the boss that someone is making trouble! Oh, old man, you old bone is really hard! "


    Li Shaojun came out with a black face. All the six security guards at the door of the bar fell to the ground. The short monkey man with a golden monkey squatting on his shoulder was giggling.


    Seeing Li Shaojun, the monkey immediately screamed:


    "Good grandson, you can figure it out. You dog legs dare to beat your grandpa!"


    Li Shaojun''s face blackened with anger, but in front of this, he didn''t even have the qualification to fart.


    He had to shout at a group of security guards with a dark face:


    "Well, let''s go. This is... The old man in my family."


    Several security guards were scared to death. When they looked at the monkey player again, their faces turned green.


    Is this the old man in the boss''s house?


    Oh, my God!


    The boss''s energy, these security guards simply know too well. It''s impossible to say that someone will make trouble when they run to diamonds in Xi''an.


    Even if the most famous dandies, the big brothers on the road and even those guys of the government count one, no one dares to make trouble.


    The boss has always kept a low profile. Unexpectedly, his family is more low-key.


    On the third floor of the bar, five gorgeous girls kept sending wine to the room and carrying empty wine bottles outside. For an hour, the five girls were so tired that they were sweating all over.


    Li Shaojun looked at the monkey player who kept pouring wine into his mouth and said lazily:


    "Old ancestor... Why are you here?"


    After two grunts, the monkey finally lost the wine bottle on his hand. Then he gave a long hiccup. His thin body immediately disappeared on the sofa and appeared next to Li Shaojun. He smiled and reached out and rubbed Li Shaojun''s greasy head:


    "Hee hee, boy, what''s your attitude? Didn''t I just drink your bowls of wine? You''re suffering from liver pain and meat pain. Have you forgotten that when you were a child, I took you and my monkey grandson to peek at the fairy daughter''s bath with that old dog? "


    Li Shaojun''s eyes trembled with anger, but in front of the old ancestor, he really didn''t even have the qualification to lose his temper.


    "Er... Ancestor, you... Stop and I''ll tell you something fun!"


    As soon as he heard about the fun, the monkey player immediately stopped his movements:


    "You say you say!"


    Li Shaojun held back his heart and the sour smell on the monkey player. He leaned close to his ear and whispered for a long time. The monkey player immediately opened his eyes and jumped on the sofa.


    "That''s funny! It''s funny! Dear grandson, I''ll go to find that boy now! "


    As soon as the monkey player stretched out his hand, he didn''t know how to catch the golden monkey holding a big peach and gnawing endlessly. He hurriedly turned into a light and disappeared in front of Li Shaojun. Li Shaojun was relieved. The light suddenly turned back and scared Li Shaojun almost didn''t run away.


    With one hand, he grabbed the big rusty iron rod and the monkey man left.


    "I''m the guy who eats!"


    Until it was determined that the monkey player would not come back, Li Shaojun was really relieved.


    He walked out of the room. Several girls at the door looked at Li Shaojun with his hair like a messy chicken nest, and his mouth couldn''t close.


    Li Shaojun''s black line:


    "What are you looking at? Don''t you clean the room yet? "

 Chapter 648

    Yang Qiu at this time has become a bitter force.


    Of course, Xu Meixing didn''t come alone. She took several close servants of her family and moved the headquarters of Meixing charity foundation to sky city.


    Her servant was naturally received, and her appearance made every woman around Yang Qiu, even Du Qingchen, like a peacock, one by one, like a great enemy.


    Xu Meixing is so beautiful, especially that temperament. Even Qingning has a slight inferiority complex.


    However, her temperament makes them feel my incomparable warmth and kindness, which makes them have a warm attitude towards Xu Meixing.


    Yang Qiucai, as the party concerned, experienced the strange atmosphere most deeply. He followed Hu Qinghai shivering to hide in the last carriage of the tram and left the whole carriage in front of the women.


    Private cars are not allowed in sky city now, but the public transportation system is extremely developed. Because energy does not cost money, it can automatically and freely use various types of trams 24 hours a day, 24 hours a day, as long as it is a block put into use at any time and anywhere.


    Moreover, in the sky city, the safety problem is no longer what Yang Qiu worries about. Here, you can rest assured and boldly let everyone play at will.


    Now, large supermarkets, shopping malls, even hotels and restaurants have been opened, and the future can only be better and better.


    More than 200000 people gathered in a small area, which also had a lively and prosperous atmosphere.


    The empty part has well become a scenic spot for more than 200000 people to visit on a rest day. The whole city is powered all day. When many people rest, they will take their families, take a private tram, walk around the city, or play in the city garden.


    The air rich in aura makes people with various hidden diseases recover slowly and automatically, so the hospital in sky city has basically become a decoration, which will play a role only in first aid.


    In short, in more than two months, under the control of Qingning, sky city has completely entered a thriving stage.


    Sitting on the tram, Yang Qiu was preoccupied, but Hu Qinghai was full of interest. He enjoyed the scenery on the roadside all the way. When the tram drove into Qingdi building, the sky was a little dim.


    As Yang Qiu''s attendant, Riley still stayed in London, and Dracula helped him there, so only Satan followed Yang Qiu.


    When Xu Meixing was greeted, Satan didn''t follow him. When he got off the bus, Satan was already waiting at the door. He first greeted the group of landlords respectfully. Then he came to the boss again and whispered:


    "Boss, the evening party...!"


    Yang Qiu glared at him, then said with a straight face:


    "According to the instructions of the landlady, complete the task with quality and quantity."


    Satan was a little strange to the word "quality and quantity". He stayed for a while and finally understood it, so he nodded and retreated.


    Satan looks honest, but how can anyone who can become the king of killers have no EQ? He had already seen that the atmosphere between the landlords was a little strange, but all this had a great relationship with Miss Xu Meixing.


    It seems that Miss Xu Meixing will change her name to landlady soon.


    Yang Qiu is very satisfied with where he lives now. He stands high and looks far from the highest place in the whole city, but he doesn''t want to go home tonight.


    Qingning personally ordered to prepare the banquet tonight, and invited all close friends and brothers around Yang Qiu. There were several times more people than when Yang Qiu came back that day.


    Even the relatives who came with the major families and all the heirs of the other families were invited.


    These people are not a minority. There are hundreds of men and women. Fortunately, Yang Qiu''s home is large enough and the top floor is more than 30000 square meters. Even if a football match is held, it''s very easy.


    At the elevator entrance, Qin Zong greeted him with a smile, while Liu Yunxu and Jiang Baokun came up with a smile. Yang Qiu was uncomfortable with their eyes and couldn''t help laughing and scolding:


    "What do you mean, you bastards?"


    Qin Zong gave up everything in the capital and followed Yang Qiu to learn Taoism in order to regenerate his broken arm. Yang Qiu is still considering whether to give him a nine turn Liangyi pill. He just directly improved his strength and let him return to the capital.


    Liu Yunxu and Jiang Baokun, now the deputy of qingkaize, are fully responsible for all the economic affairs of sky city.


    Now sky city can be said to be sitting on empty land. Everything is eating old money. This is definitely not a long-term plan, so how to make money as soon as possible is a very important thing in front of everyone.


    Immigration and making money are the two most important things.


    The assets of the Qing family, together with the assets of other families, can naturally maintain Paradise Island for a long time. They don''t care about money. However, with the increasing population and increasing resource consumption, the Qing family can''t support it for too long no matter how rich it is.


    The people invited here today don''t know what the big day is. Everyone came here ignorant. When these young people saw Yang Qiu, they all looked fanatical worship and awe to Yang Qiu.


    They are also young people. Everyone is about the same age, but why is the gap between people so large?


    Of course, the young people of these families are mixed, and there are many dandies among them. However, under the severe warning of their parents and grandparents, these dandies naturally dare not be presumptuous in sky city. Of course, what will happen in the future is what will happen in the future.


    In fact, Qingning also takes this into account, so the first thing to set up is the law enforcement system.


    Every day, 200 members of the blood wolf Corps will be deployed to take charge of the security of the Qingdi building. After Yang Qiu''s training, these big men are completely qualified policemen.


    More and more young people came to the banquet one after another. Yang Qiu suddenly and strangely found something wrong, that is, the opportunity. Every young man was accompanied by one or two girls, especially those young girls. After seeing Yang Qiu, they simply adored him to the extreme, and their eyes kept staring at Yang Qiu, I''m afraid I missed the opportunity to look at Yang Shao.


    Each of them has a small fantasy in their heart, that is, if they can be loved by Yang Shao, it will really be a real success.


    It''s no secret that there are so many women around Yang Shao.


    Even the elders of these young women''s families are secretly encouraging them.


    No matter from any point of view, being able to get on with Yang Shao, even if it''s just a one night stand, is definitely a good thing for the whole family.


    Therefore, I heard this evening that Qingning, the highest chairman of the committee, held a banquet and invited everyone on such a large scale. Where do these families who received the invitation not try their best to send the best and most beautiful women in the family to Yang Qiu''s face.


    That feeling is really a bit like the emperor chose a concubine in ancient times.


    Qin Zong, Liu Yunxu, Jiang Baokun and Hu Qinghai obviously understood something. Several guys gathered behind Yang Qiu and laughed a bad smile, which made Yang Qiu want to turn around and run away.


    Wife, wife, what are you doing?

 Chapter 649

    In Yang Qiu''s home on the top floor of Qingdi building, next to the swimming pool is a large enough venue. There was originally a tennis court and some other arrangements, but it has been rearranged for tonight''s banquet.


    Around the venue are four long tables, each of which is 50 or 60 meters long. It is filled with all kinds of snacks, fruits and wine. The whole venue is brightly lit, and there is a faint fragrance of flowers in the air. This fragrance is not only a pure natural fragrance, but also a flavor not found in the world.


    The whole roof is shrouded by a faint energy cover. The white light emitted by this layer of energy cover creates a blue sky, which is simply beautiful.


    The ground was covered with thick carpets. A group of young people who had come first began to hold wine glasses, talk in a low voice and enjoy the dreamy scenery here.


    The theme of the banquet announced by Qingning is not to welcome Xu Meixing, but in the name of Yang Qiu. Yang Qiu, as a party, doesn''t know at all.


    The atmosphere tonight is much stronger than the most grand banquet experienced by these young people, and even more lively than any celebration.


    Young men naturally want to quickly integrate into the top-level social circle of sky city, while young women have said before, of course, for our young Yang shaolai.


    In fact, Yang Qiu has no consciousness of being a superior. Now his influence in the world has risen to the same level as the heads of state of other countries, or even higher.


    After all, the island is his territory, and the city belongs to him alone, while the heads of state of other countries cannot have a country.


    In fact, Qingning did this, of course, not to create any small trouble or play any small temperament for Yang Qiu, but to really have her deep meaning in it.


    After all, this is the family badge since the opening of sky city. It is also a badge specially designed for Yang Qiu''s title of Prince Charles. It is very unique and eye-catching.


    Just after Yang Qiu entered the banquet hall, Satan appeared there under the beautifully arranged arch in the middle of the banquet hall. Then, with his thick voice and a burst of melodious music, a group of elegant women came out of the arch slowly side by side.


    When Yang Qiu first saw the past, he was stunned.


    Behind him, Qin Zong and others were also a burst of cold, and the whole banquet hall seemed to fall into a kind of silence for a moment.


    Immediately, warm applause resounded.


    How do you describe these women?


    This is a group of flower fairies, elves.


    As God''s witness, Yang Qiu never thought that the women around him could be so beautiful.


    In a row of women, the first on the left is Du Qingyu, the second is Xu Meixing, the third is Qingning, the fourth is Lin Bing, the fifth is Xia Yu, and the last is Du Qingchen.


    As they walked, Yang Qiu''s heart could not help twitching fiercely.


    The clothes on the six women were obviously the robes of the best spirit tools given to them by Yang Qiu. The style was not what the world should have now, and even incorporated all kinds of the most beautiful elements, which were imagined by them out of thin air.


    It can be said that no superb designer in the world can design such a dress.


    In the banquet hall, all the girls who had fantasies about Yang Qiu were ashamed of themselves at the same time.


    If they had some fantasies before they came, but now their fantasies have been severely broken.


    What do they take to compete with such a group of fairies?


    Fairies, these are a group of real fairies.

 Chapter 650

    Yang Qiu III is a man. He has seen too many beautiful women.


    Especially in the cultivation world, female practitioners can turn their appearance into their most satisfactory appearance. In addition to various elixirs, female practitioners'' appearance is better than the most beautiful woman in the secular world.


    Of course, these female nuns are all pure hearted and have few desires. They look cold and resistant to thousands of miles. No matter how beautiful it is, Yang Qiu doesn''t have much interest in them.


    Because they lack something.


    Human.


    After Yang Qiu''s rebirth, every girl he met had a deep touch on him.


    Du Qingyu, the first beautiful woman in the south of the Yangtze River, is not just a superficial girl, but a real girl who attaches importance to love and righteousness. For Yang Qiu, she is the only warmth in her youth except her ministers and uncles.


    Xia Yu, with self-improvement and simplicity and gentleness, could not help but have a desire to protect her.


    Lin Bing is kind and lively. Coupled with family reasons, she has a chivalrous temperament.


    As for Qingning, not to mention, there is a tenderness that makes people feel distressed and compassionate, especially the simplicity, which makes Yang Qiu, who is a few years younger, have an impulse that is difficult to suppress.


    There is Du Qingchen, innocent and lovely, brilliant and simple, and an ancient and strange temperament. Yang Qiu dotes on her feelings mostly.


    And Leng Aoxue, even though she has always been cold, her cold is different from that of others.


    Xu Meixing, when Yang Qiu first saw Xu Meixing, almost lost control. This woman is a natural beauty.


    Especially now, there is a faint aura of the virgin on her body. That feeling can''t be described at all, but as long as you see her, you give birth to a feeling of closeness, and even a feeling that children find home.


    Maternal brilliance.


    Yang Qiu didn''t know that all these changes came from his nine turn Liangyi pill.


    Of course, he didn''t know what his body stroke uncle''s true spirit had done.


    In terms of body, Leng Aoxue is undoubtedly the first among the women around Yang Qiu.


    When it comes to looks, one can count as one. They can be called peerless beauties.


    And temperament, not to mention, each has its own merits.


    However, Yang Qiu has to admit that Xu Meixing is a little better than all the women around him in appearance.


    Moreover, in terms of temperament, she has a natural attraction and natural integration.


    Xu Meixing''s beauty even gave Yang Qiu a faint fear.


    It''s so beautiful. He can''t use a standard word or a paragraph to describe it, but he can really feel it.


    The appearance of Qingning and others made the banquet enter a climax atmosphere from the beginning, and Qingning and others were impeccably beautiful. Yang Qiu was even afraid that going up would destroy the harmonious atmosphere between them.


    But he had to go out again, because he was the host of the party tonight.


    He came to Xu Meixing with a stiff head. This is the second thing he said to her today after receiving Xu Meixing:


    "Xu... Miss Meixing, welcome!"


    A faint mist flashed in Xu Meixing''s eyes. Yang Qiu''s heart jumped. When he was in Hong Kong, he almost suffered from the mist. His heart said, come again? He quickly released the weak and boneless hands of the other party, turned his head in some confusion, looked at Qingning and said with a bitter smile:


    "Miss chairman, what are you doing this for?"


    Qingning smiled sweetly at him, then gently took Xu Meixing''s hand and put it on his hand:


    "This evening, half is for the reception banquet held by Meixing, and half is naturally for your host. Well, sisters, let''s greet the guests first, and let our city Lord have a private chat with his miss Meixing."


    Yang Qiu shivered all over.


    He doesn''t know what happened in the afternoon and why Xu Meixing got all the likes and recognition so quickly. He is even willing to throw all the things in the limelight tonight to her. Obviously, there must be some conspiracy.


    Thinking of this, he held Xu Meixing''s hand a little tight. This action is completely an unconscious reaction, but in Xu Meixing''s eyes, this essence is a kind of hint.


    That day, the two met naked. When Xu Meixing determined that Yang Qiu had not had that relationship with her, but it couldn''t make sense that it was two clean people lying together.


    In Xu Meixing''s heart, in fact, he has always had a faint feeling for Yang Qiu.


    When Yang Qiu held her hand in public, Xu Meixing''s heart could not help but throb.


    What hasn''t she seen? There are countless times to attend various large-scale occasions, but Yang Qiu is the only one who really makes her nervous, blushing and heartbeat.


    Feeling Yang Qiu''s warm hands, Xu Meixing''s face was flushed with shame. There was a layer of water vapor in her eyes, which was like autumn water. Now it''s better. Yang Qiu actually had a hazy feeling. There was a light layer of water mist on her whole beautiful face.


    "Uh... That...!"


    Yang Qiu controlled her mood and coughed. Then she couldn''t let go of her hand. She had to lead her to Qin Zong and others and introduce her:


    "Well... These are all my friends. You already know Qinghai. The others are... Some guys in the mainland. You don''t give your name yet."


    Qin Zong laughed. Although he still had a broken arm, his momentum was the strongest among several people. He took a step forward and nodded to Xu Meixing with a wine glass:


    "Hello, Miss Meixing. It seems that after that, I have to call you sister-in-law!"


    Yang Qiu was so angry that she wanted to kill someone. Xu Meixing''s eyes suddenly flashed an incomparable shame. She was almost ashamed. Her face was red. For fear of losing her manners, she dared not bow her head, but her eyelids hung down. She didn''t dare to look at Qin Zong at all.


    Hu Qinghai cleared his throat with a smile, came out and said with a smile:


    "Well, Meixing is also very hard. Let''s not tease them. We should tease them. When we drink wedding wine in the future, let me introduce it!"


    Hu Qinghai''s words were not so much to break the siege as to add chaos. Everyone immediately coaxed and laughed, which almost made Xu Meixing ashamed to find a seam to drill in.


    Xu Meixing has seen the world at least. Although shy, she soon adjusted her mind. The blush on her face gradually faded. Then she met Liu Yunxu, Jiang Baokun, Liu An and others one by one. Only then did she resist her shame and gently say:


    "Thank you... Brother, he and I... In fact... Are just good friends. In a few days, Meixing''s Charity Foundation will open. I hope brother Hu, brother Qin and brother Liu can take the time to cheer up for my little sister."


    Qin Zong immediately took charge:


    "Nothing. I said Meixing. I don''t know if I should say something!"


    Xu Meixing smiled and said softly:


    "Brother Qin, please say!"


    Qin Zong coughed deliberately and said grimly:


    "Don''t emphasize the relationship between you and the guy. We know you have a thin face. After you have been with the guy for a long time, you will naturally know that we are not afraid of thick skinned, good friends and bad friends. This guy is best at building plank roads and hiding things. Ha ha ha!"

 Chapter 651

    The banquet at the city Lord''s residence was very successful. Naturally, it was also a sensation.


    With the presence of a group of fairy wives of the city Lord, Yang Qiu, the city Lord, naturally escaped too many peach blossom robberies. He was not entangled by other women all night.


    But then Yang Qiu realized what is suffering.


    With the arrival of Xu Meixing, Yang Qiu''s position at home fell by a thousand feet. Xu Meixing actually lived directly at home under the half forced and half sincere invitation of all the women at home.


    It was only three days. Yang Qiu felt that she was going to be overwhelmed.


    The feeling that many stars support the moon in the past is no longer. Even his position at home has been reduced to a level inferior to even Xiaotian dog.


    To say more, the identity of Xiaotian dog is no longer a secret. This old dog doesn''t have to turn into a lovely dog to please Du Qingchen. Its status in the Yang family is much higher than before, and it has really become the dog ancestor of the family.


    When alone with Xu Meixing, Yang Qiu and Xu Meixing don''t feel the slightest embarrassment, and even have a tacit understanding.


    However, we are not alone now. In fact, there is nothing between Yang Qiu and Xu Meixing from the beginning, just because they hide her existence, which leads Qingning and others to mistakenly think of the relationship between them.


    I can''t explain this clearly.


    Because before that, there was a living example here.


    No one will involve Leng Aoxue and Yang Qiu, but?


    Leng Aoxue was the first pregnant.


    Therefore, what Yang Qiu said and explained are superfluous. No one believes it at all. It''s better not to explain at all.


    We didn''t crowd out Xu Meixing and specifically targeted Yang Qiu, which made Yang Qiu quite unconvinced.


    Even for others, Du Qingchen, a little girl, doesn''t know what''s wrong. She always comes over and quietly inquires about Xu Meixing and him. Yang Qiu almost didn''t run away because of her rich imagination.


    Finally, Qingning still loves Yang Qiu. After three or five days of punishment, she assigned Yang Qiu a task, which is to take Xu Meixing to visit the whole sky city.


    Yang Qiu had no choice but to harden her head for the next task. Besides, who will accompany him if he doesn''t accompany others?


    Without others around, Yang Qiu was naturally much more generous. He took Xu Meixing around the whole sky city for two times, and then began to introduce the layout and zoning of the whole city by categories. Xu Meixing was simply amazed at the sky city.


    The arrival of Xu Meixing also caused a lot of repercussions among the families behind Yang Qiu''s women. Everyone expressed a little dissatisfaction with Yang Qiu. Of course, it''s just an attitude that doesn''t hurt elegance.


    The Qing family, the Du family and the Lin family have all moved to sky city.


    Xia Yu''s parents didn''t move to sky city to live. They were still in Xiajia village. Yang Qiu personally went to the door because of this. However, Lao Xia and Xia''s mother resolutely didn''t agree to leave Xiajia village.


    Yang Qiu also understands the mentality of the two old people. They have lived in a remote mountain village all their lives. The neighbors of the four fields have the same surname. They usually keep watch and help each other. They work at sunrise and earn daily income. They can''t live without such days for a long time.


    In fact, Yang Qiu also knows that the horror of life in big cities may also occupy a great factor. After all, they are honest people at the bottom of society. They will not get used to letting them integrate into the life of big cities.


    Fortunately, Xiajia village is hidden enough. Xia Yu has not been watched by many people. Moreover, people like emperor Shi Yan will certainly not pay attention to the existence of Xia Yu''s father. Therefore, the old couple will not have any great danger. Yang Qiu can only let it go.


    And Yang Qiu also left enough prohibitions on the two old men. If someone really treats their opponents, unless they are immortals, otherwise, Yang Qiu has enough time to go back and save lives.


    In a week''s time, Yang Qiu took Xu Meixing around the whole sky city. When she went back that night, Yang Qiu found Xu Meixing a little coy. He didn''t think much, so she asked casually:


    "What''s the matter?"


    Xu Meixing''s face suddenly flushed slightly, then looked at Yang Qiu, then lowered her head and said in a low voice:


    "I want to move my charity here."


    Yang Qiu is curious:


    "Haven''t you already said it? Qingning assigned you a floor in Qingdi building as the headquarters. Do you think the place is not big enough?


    The first floor of Qingdi building is more than 30000 square meters. Even as an office building of a large group company, it is enough. Not to mention Xu Meixing''s Charity Association, there are few people in total.


    Xu Meixing shook her head, looked at Yang Qiu with some resentment and said:


    "It''s not that there''s not enough space, but... I''m a charity foundation. Who do you want me to help here?"


    Yang Qiu couldn''t help realizing it. He said with a smile:


    "What should I do? Let the children you helped move here? "


    Yang Qiu''s tone was obviously a little ridicule. Xu Meixing''s face was red again. She hung her head like a mosquito humming:


    "I mean, can I go out often, and there''s everything here, but there''s no... School! Why don''t we run a school? "


    Yang Qiu suddenly realized that Xu Meixing''s proposal was indeed very important. Now sky city is only two months old and there is no natural school, but in the future, with the increasing population, this school is the top priority.


    He immediately nodded and said:


    "OK, we''ll go back to the chairman and let you be the Minister of education. At that time, the school will be free and your foundation will pay for it. Is that good?"


    Two bright lights flashed in Xu Meixing''s eyes:


    "Can I...!"


    "Yes!"


    Yang Qiu waved his hand:


    "Tomorrow I''ll ask Liu Yunxu to allocate a plane for you. As your special plane, the plane will also paint you with the logo of the foundation. In the future, you can travel around the world at any time, but you should pay attention to safety!"


    Xu Meixing smiled:


    "Now, who else can threaten me?"


    Yang Qiu was stunned and couldn''t help laughing.


    Yes, Xu Meixing''s current strength has been a little unfathomable.


    He also found that the effect of three nine turn Liangyi pills on situ benlei and Xu Meixing seems to be completely different from that on Wang Jie.


    Wang Jie was promoted from an ordinary person to a nine grade immortal. This is his peak. The elixir has created him, but it also limits his further progress.


    However, an accident seems to have happened to Xu Meixing.


    Xu Meixing was inspired by the elixir, and he couldn''t even figure it out.


    "One more thing, I''ve endured it for a long time!"


    Yang Qiu is a little strange:


    "You say!"


    "That day...!"


    Yang Qiuli immediately laughed:


    "Well... I have something else to do. Go back first. I''ll arrange someone to take charge of your foundation tomorrow! I''ll go first! "


    Seeing Yang Qiu run away like a rabbit, Xu Meixing suddenly showed a burst of shame and anger on her face. Although only she could hear her voice, she gnawed her teeth:


    "This coward!"

 Chapter 652

    In the next two days after Xu Meixing''s Charity Foundation opened, Yang Qiu was thinking about a problem.


    Should we improve Qingning''s strength.


    As an ordinary person, their life span is obviously impossible to reach a certain extent. Even if they take various pills, they will never exceed a thousand years, but for people like him, life span is not his consideration.


    During the Mahayana period, practitioners are strong and weak. The most powerful can have life under 10000 years, while immortals, gods and men, their longevity can no longer be calculated in years.


    Of course, immortals, gods and men, even quasi saints, still cannot achieve immortality and immortality.


    Only those saints who really come from the top can do this.


    Yang Qiu now inherits the inheritance of the nine sages of the Terran family and understands the real mystery of the world and the universe.


    He couldn''t watch the women he loved around him grow old and die one by one. At that time, he didn''t know how sad he would be.


    But how to make them strong?


    Or just increase their life expectancy?


    However, there is no such pill in his hand.


    Jiuzhuan Liangyi pill is the most powerful pill in the storage ring given to him by Li Shaojun.


    Yang Qiu has made a breakthrough in the holy battlefield and even perfectly mastered many means of alien, Taoist and Buddhist. But now he doesn''t have much material to refine elixir, or a really perfect elixir.


    Things with general effects, such as the congenital pills he refined before, are obviously too low-grade for the women around him.


    At present, the women around him have taken congenital pills and other low-level elixirs. Yang Qiu also made some changes in the pills he gave them, but transformed their bodies into congenital bodies.


    Of course, this congenital body is very different from the congenital body that exists in the chaos of saints.


    What should I do?


    Strange changes have taken place in Xu Meixing. Although Yang Qiu doesn''t fully understand it, she vaguely guessed that uncle Feng must have done something in the dark. Xu Meixing''s physique is originally an exquisite body, which is rare in the fairy world for thousands of years. However, the nine turn Liangyi pill actually transformed her physique into a congenital soft body, which is impossible.


    Yang Qiu himself is a hun hun. With this innate soft body, it is clearly doomed that Xu Meixing will become his woman. Water and soil blend and Yin and Yang grow together.


    There is also situ benlei. Uncle Feng took away Ma Zhen''s six brothers and took situ benlei by name. After taking jiuzhuan Liangyi pill, situ benlei became a congenital Geng gold body, which is obviously uncle Feng''s means.


    And Qingning, after she combined with herself, the body of Xuanyin was not stimulated, which also puzzled Yang Qiu.


    There are seven pills left in the nine turn Liangyi pill. Yang Qiu decided not to use them on the women around him.


    He reserved one for Qin Zong and for a group of his closest subordinates, such as Satan, Arthur and Dracula.


    As for strongen, his strength has reached the peak of the Mahayana period. His combat power after transformation can even be comparable to that of the ninth immortal, so there is no need to waste pills.


    The power around Yang Qiu, which can now be taken, belongs to non-human existence. The most powerful are strongen, Wang Jie, Xu Meixing, and then Dracula, Satan and Arthur.


    The 20000 people of the blood wolf Legion are still ordinary people. Although their strength has far exceeded that of ordinary people, their strength is almost the same as that of the Dragon thorn. What is lacking is only the excellent individual combat power of the Dragon thorn, but the team strength is even higher than that of the Dragon thorn.


    Wang Jie was left in Shanghai and hidden in the market. China still needs a strong and secret existence. Brother Jie is the best candidate.


    As for the others, they all went to the island.


    Yang Qiu knows that it''s time to really improve the overall strength of the people around him.


    He was afraid. He was calculated and retaliated again and again. This was not what he wanted.


    And he knows that his enemies are only the tip of the iceberg now. In the future, his enemies will become more and more powerful, even stronger than he imagined. These enemies, they are all experts and don''t need to improve their strength at all.


    Only he needs growth and time.


    It took a lot of hard work to have a shelter. Even if there are Yang Jian and Li Shaojun behind them, strength is the safest thing to rely on yourself.


    Moreover, Yang Jian was chased and killed all over the sky, and now there is no news. In case of any problem, who else can he count on? Rely on who?


    If you can be as strong as Yang Jian, then you don''t have to be afraid of anything.


    But how long and far is this?


    His innate conditions can''t be better, but it''s impossible to really fly into the sky and directly become a quasi Saint expert.


    After thinking for three days, Yang Qiu made a decision.


    First, comprehensively and quickly improve the strength of the blood wolf army, and use all resources and means to turn them into real experts.


    Second, transform Satan, Arthur and Dracula with nine turn Liangyi Dan.


    Third, the women around them do not use pills, but use their own chaotic Qi to transform. Perhaps, they can have unexpected effects.


    For Yang Qiu, now, the most important thing is the Qingning and Du Qingyu around him. He would rather die without a burial place than let them suffer a little harm.


    And now? Not to mention the calculations among Western religious sects, it''s easy for the three alien races of heaven to kill themselves. What''s more, there is a Yang family in the fairy world. If they really want to kill themselves, a finger will be destroyed. What''s more, they are playing the game of cat and mouse, so they will do more to Du Qingyu.


    Yes, I used the eyes of saints to pit the Yang family and the West. However, this means may not work next time.


    Yes, I now have sky city as a fortress. It''s hard to say. I can shrink here and not stand out. However, after all, sky city can''t break off contact with the outside world, which is impossible at all. No matter how strict prevention is, there may be mistakes. I''m not afraid of ten thousand. Just in case, the other party''s terrorist existence really wants to calculate myself, How can there be no way?


    Passive is waiting for death, is looking for death, so we can''t be passive anymore.


    Now, the most important thing is to be strong, powerful and unlimited, and make yourself and the strength in your hands really strong.


    Resources, pills, what are these things used for?


    Keeping these things is dead. What''s the use?


    It''s not easy to turn their people into real masters, but it''s absolutely possible to make their strength advance by leaps and bounds.


    Yang Qiu decided to find Li Shaojun first.


    There must be something good about this grandparent who is directly related to him.

 Chapter 653

    When I saw Li Shaojun again, I don''t know why, Yang Qiu always had a very strange feeling.


    It seems that it is different from every time I see Li Shaojun before. This time, even Li Shaojun seems a little afraid of seeing himself.


    This feeling makes Yang Qiu very uncomfortable.


    The other party must be hiding something from himself.


    Yang Qiu is not a fool. People like Li Shaojun have always been so arrogant that they are almost indomitable. Every time they see Yang Qiu, they are always silent and smiling, but this time it is clear that there is a faint guilty heart or embarrassment in his attitude towards Yang Qiu.


    "You don''t stay in your sky city. What are you doing here?"


    Yang Qiu''s heart moved slightly, and a smiling expression appeared on her face. Looking at Li Shaojun, she said mysteriously:


    "Young gentleman, are you...!"


    Li Shaojun''s heart clicked. Even though he hid his expression well, he was still caught by Yang Qiu.


    Under the eyes of chaos, everything can''t be hidden. Fortunately, Yang Qiu doesn''t really want to pry into his privacy. Otherwise, it''s estimated that Li Shaojun can''t hide anything from Yang Qiu.


    Of course, the eye of chaos can only let Yang Qiu judge whether the other party has malice and kindness towards him, and can''t see through a person''s thoughts and memory.


    "What are you talking about, boy?"


    Li Shaojun''s face suddenly sank, and his whole body''s momentum changed. Under the pressure of that powerful momentum, Yang Qiu withdrew his tentative words from his mouth.


    Several girls who are dressed up brightly but have obviously changed their physique are looking at Yang Qiu curiously outside, which makes Yang Qiu look silly.


    These girls are obviously excellent women with extraordinary physique, carefully selected and even one in a million. Although their appearance is not national, their body is the purest and does not contain any impurities.


    Obviously, the relationship between these women and Li Shaojun is not so simple.


    Yang Qiu didn''t find this for the first time. The feeling in his heart at this time was that he really saw a ghost.


    How could Li Shaojun not know what Yang Qiu thought? His old face was also slightly red, and then he snorted coldly:


    "What I can do for the Yang family is to contribute to this. These girls are entrusted to you to take care of in the future. Their offspring can become the backbone of the Yang family!"


    Although Yang Qiu had thought of this, the words came out of Li Shaojun''s mouth. He still had a mouthful of old blood and almost didn''t spray out.


    Li Shaojun smiled coldly at him. His eyes were full of ridicule and pity.


    Yang Qiu was shocked and turned pale.


    Of course he understood the meaning of Li Shaojun''s eyes.


    Think about it. Even Li Shaojun was forced to inherit his family. It is conceivable that Yang Qiu''s next fate.


    The three-year appointment is still there. Whether Yang Qiu will become a breeding pig for generations or something else is entirely up to him.


    Yang Qiu straightened up and said directly:


    "I need resources. I need a lot of resources. I want to train my men, young gentleman and old ancestor. In a word, don''t hide anything good. If you don''t give me what I need, hum!"


    Li Shaojun looked at him and smiled:


    "That''s all?"


    Yang Qiu nodded fiercely:


    "That''s all!"


    Li Shaojun shook his head in derision:


    "I thought you were going to do something. I''ll give you this!"


    Speaking of this, Li Shaojun looked at Yang Qiu with bright eyes and asked slowly:


    "If you think about it, can you control your men? I mean, real control! "


    Yang Qiu was stunned. He heard something different from Li Shaojun''s words.


    Li Shaojun shook his head, turned his palm and handed over a storage ring:


    "Your path has long been doomed. There is no way to change the arrangement given to you by God. There is a saying that kindness does not control soldiers. Loyalty is naturally good, but loyalty can also be used by people, okay?"


    Yang Qiu was thrilled. He flashed a burst of meditation in his eyes, and then reached out to take Li Shaojun''s storage ring.


    "Lao Zu, do you mean...!"


    Li Shaojun said lightly:


    "There are the resources you need and a magic treasure. This treasure is called Zhentian tower. Well... Now I can''t tell you its origin, but it can let you really control anyone under you, okay? For real control, you just need to let them open their souls, and then collect their soul fire into the Tianta of the town. Everything about them is under your control. Even if someone wants to use them to do anything unfavorable to you first, you can see it at a glance. "


    Yang Qiu''s face suddenly became a little gloomy.


    This is the last thing he wants to do.


    Li Shaojun''s eyes showed a smile:


    "I knew you were not a cruel man. The Zhentian tower will not have any negative effect on your subordinates. Even controlling them is just a thought. Moreover, the Zhentian tower has another advantage, that is, it can concentrate their soul fire, communicate with each other and complement each other, so that their cultivation can advance by leaps and bounds. This kind of treasure... Hum, in Tianting, Only... Forget it! Go away! "


    Yang Qiu sat there blankly, then reached out and grabbed his head a few times, and then sighed with a sad face:


    "So?"


    Li Shaojun stopped talking. Yang Qiu thought about it and stopped thinking about it. Instead, he became interested in the things in the ring.


    After he dropped blood, the resources in the ring suddenly turned his face red, and even his eyes turned blood red.


    After a long time, he quickly calmed down, closed his mouth, and stared at Li Shaojun in horror.


    Well, what should I say about the things in the ring?


    There are three kinds of pills, all of which are pure elixirs.


    There are 100000 nine turn Liangyi pills, and there are two kinds of elixirs. Obviously, one is a healing medicine and the other is a medicine to supplement the spirit of immortals.


    Others are weapons, all-in-one standard immortal weapons and all-in-one standard defensive immortal weapons.


    All these things are configured in complete sets, which is also a whole 100000 sets.


    The other things are all kinds of rare alchemy tools, heaven and earth treasures and herbs, which are placed neatly according to the level and category.


    In the middle of all these things, there is a seven story pagoda, which emits the dark and yellow air all over. The air is so thick that Yang Qiu dare not face it.


    The seven storey pagoda is obviously the tower of the town.

 Chapter 654

    Sky City, Qingdi building.


    The sky city management committee has opened up an area for the blood wolf Legion.


    Qin Zong was once the most powerful special forces leader in the world, Max Kane, and the most powerful mercenary leader in the world. Together with Manstein and normanov, these two big men are now the top special forces leaders in the world. They were all gathered together by Yang Qiu.


    And Satan, Arthur and strongen.


    There are more than ten strong men left, respectively from Qinghong.


    Five of these people are the core high-level of the Green Gang, two of them are old acquaintances of Yang Qiu, the third brother around Lin Yilong, the third uncle of Lin Bing and Lin Yibao.


    Similarly, several experts from Hongmen in the past also attended today''s meeting.


    The command of the blood wolf Legion is always in the hands of Max Kane, while Satan, Arthur, Qin Zong and strongen are the special instructors of the blood wolf Legion. Their status is very special, but they are not within the Legion establishment.


    Below Max Kane are German Manstein, Russian normanov, Lin Yibao and Lin San, the core high-level figures of Qinghong, who form the core framework of the blood wolf army.


    Further down, there is the blood wolf corps with Yang Qiu''s more than 300 special forces in Vancouver as the grass-roots level and Qinghong elite as the flesh and blood.


    After this period of training, coupled with the strengthening of xisui pill and other pills, the strength of the whole blood wolf Corps has completely reached a terrible level.


    Looking at the expressionless strong men in front of them, Yang Qiu felt their breath of convergence as much as possible. Yang Qiu was very satisfied.


    The performance of this army in the harsh environment of the Arctic can be called against the sky, which is not too much.


    Even Qin Zong had to admit that compared with dragon sting, what the blood wolf Legion lacks is only some things in personal ability, but it has a bit more real spicy flavor than Dragon sting.


    Of course, it is impossible for Yang Qiu to come back and go directly to the meeting of the whole blood wolf Corps. If the things he wants to do are spread, it is estimated that many people will be scared to death.


    What Rao is doing can be called Yang Qiu''s real confidant, but what he said is still shocked and lost his mind, including strongen.


    "One person has a nine turn Liangyi pill, a set of top-grade immortal weapon defense equipment and an attack immortal weapon. This is all the good things I can take out now!"


    "However, I need you to be loyal to me. Maybe I know you won''t betray me, but one of my elders once said, be kind and don''t lead the army!"


    "Be loyal to me and really give me everything you have. I will turn you into the world and the most powerful army in the universe!"


    "I need you to complete my career. Of course, what I can give you is unimaginable!"


    At last, Yang Qiu smiled:


    "You can think about it. I won''t force you! If you like, we will sign a soul contract, completely release your soul, and let me draw a trace of your soul fire. Believe me, this will not have any side effects on you! "


    Yang Qiu was very straightforward. He put aside all his brothers'' morality and all his feelings and only talked about interests.


    Indeed, friendship is worth thousands of gold, but interests can move people more.


    Only interests without friendship, the rest is cold transactions, and only friendship without interests, although it can maintain the fiery idea in the heart. However, it is easy to lose the motivation to move forward.


    Yang Qiu''s words made everyone fall into silence. Then Qin Zong stood up first, and then Satan, Arthur, strongen, Lin Yibao, Lin San and Qinghong.


    Although McCain Kane sold his life to Yang Qiu, he was a westerner with different ideas. He thought for a long time, and finally gritted his teeth and smiled bitterly:


    "Well, boss, my life already belongs to you. I thought my soul could belong to myself. Since you need it, I''ll sell it to you!"


    Manstein and normanov exchanged eyes at the same time, and they nodded.


    Yang Qiu took a deep look at everyone, and then nodded.


    The next day, in the most secret training ground opened up by the blood wolf Legion in the ice field of Paradise Island, all the soldiers of the blood wolf Legion took an oath and chose to be completely loyal to Yang Qiu.


    The mysterious and yellow smell released from the Tianta of the town took out a trace of the soul fire of all the 20000 strong men. Then these strong men took a storage ring from Yang Qiu''s hands. Then, they all shouted unbelievably.


    Some even lost control and almost turned over the roof of the real training ground.


    Storage ring, this magical thing, is a treasure they can''t understand at all.


    The nine turn Liangyi pill makes them almost crazy.


    As for the immortal weapon and defense immortal weapon, it gives them a shock from body to soul.


    Driven by Max, Manstein, normanov, Lin Yibao and Lin San, the whole blood wolf Corps collectively took the nine turn Liangyi pill, and the soul power gathered together automatically and got into the Tianta.


    Yang Qiu is now the master of the Zhentian tower. He can directly feel the power of the soul gathered together from the changes of the Zhentian tower. It is like a big tonic pill to him, and even suddenly his strength has been greatly improved.


    A terrible smell began to break out from these big men. The dark and yellow gas from the town Tianta wrapped tens of thousands of people in it. The momentum of this breakthrough was amazing.


    Qin Zong was the first to complete the breakthrough. After all, he has been with Yang Qiu for the longest time. He also got a lot of benefits from Yang Qiu before. In the shocked eyes of everyone, his broken arm grew out at a very fast speed. His broken arm for nearly a year has completely recovered.


    Qin Zong slowly opened his eyes, and he took a long breath.


    His undisguised breath made Yang Qiu''s hair stand up.


    "Good... Terrible!"


    Yang Qiu couldn''t help exclaiming.


    How did this guy get so strong?


    Qin Zong unexpectedly broke through the realm of immortals and impressively reached the seven immortals, that is, the strength of the ancestors of the Green family.


    Without waiting for Yang Qiu to come back, Satan, Arthur, Lin San and others will break through at the same time.


    The strong breath came out. If it wasn''t for the border arranged by the Tianta, I''m afraid the breath of 20000 people breaking through at the same time would be enough to shake the existence of some fairy terror.


    Strongen was envious and jealous, but Yang Qiu didn''t give him nine turn Liangyi Dan. He could only shake his head and sigh helplessly.


    For three days and nights, the blood wolf Legion made all successful breakthroughs. The weakest ones were the nine immortals, of which one-third reached the peak of the nine immortals, only one step away from the breakthrough, and one tenth of the members with extraordinary talents directly broke through the eight immortals.


    Everyone knelt down to the ground in front of Yang Qiu. Qin Zong and others also looked solemn and bent down deeply to Yang Qiu.


    Yang Qiu looked at the more than 20000 strong men in front of him with great satisfaction and gently breathed a breath.


    It''s done!


    Now, this force is his greatest reliance and confidence.


    Suddenly, the Zhentian tower he placed in the chaotic space suddenly mutated.


    Yang Qiu''s eyes suddenly flashed cold lights. He was shocked and felt the changes of the town sky tower. Suddenly he knew what a great and terrible treasure this baby was.


    He suddenly smiled strangely.

 Chapter 655

    After transforming the blood wolf army, Yang Qiu''s first order was to hide her strength and practice with all her strength.


    The blood wolf Legion no longer needed training. They were all sent to the underground space under the sky city to improve their strength with the help of the huge spirit vein of the earth.


    Jiuzhuanliangyi pill has a shackle, that is, the strength of the user cannot be broken through. However, with the Zhentian tower, this shackle is completely gone.


    This is almost the same as cheating.


    This is cheating.


    Yang Qiu can''t even imagine how precious this elixir is. I''m afraid it''s definitely the most terrible and deadly thing in the fairy world.


    Mass production of immortals, are you kidding?


    Any one who flies to become an immortal, which one is not the lucky one between heaven and earth, who has worked hard for thousands of years?


    For thousands of years, there is not even a flying immortal in the cultivation world.


    How big is the cultivation world?


    Of course, there are many immortal pills in the fairy world, but this nine turn Liangyi pill is definitely the most terrible and magical pill. It is absolutely impossible for ordinary people to master the refining techniques of this pill. The prescription and materials are the top secrets of the fairy world.


    Yang Qiu knows a pill of nine turn golden elixir. That pill is more magical and can directly turn ordinary people into a great Luo Jinxian. However, this is a holy pill refined by Taiqing saints, ranking first among the three saints of Taoism. It can''t be spread out for thousands of years.


    But this nine turn Liangyi pill, Li Shaojun can forcibly throw out 100000.


    In addition, there is the complete set of fairy ware. Yang Qiu is not a fool. In the fairy world, no matter how big a family has a private army, it will not be equipped with such fairy ware, right?


    Only Tianting and Xiandi are estimated to be qualified to have such an army.


    In other words, this may be another conspiracy of Yang Jian''s ancestors.


    Anyway, I got the things, whether it''s hot or not.


    After solving the problems of confidants and blood wolf legion, now is the last problem.


    Increase the strength of the women around you.


    Xu Meixing needless to say, her strength is self-protection, but Qingning, Du Qingyu, Lin Bing, Xia Yu and Du Qingchen are all very weak.


    When Yang Qiu put forward this proposal, Du Qingchen was the happiest. As early as after she was kidnapped by dariba, Yang Qiu rushed to save her and flew home with her from the sea, she was fascinated by the feeling of flying away.


    Seeing her excited appearance, Yang Qiu was worried about whether he would create a little devil.


    When she can fly away, plus a roaring dog, it is definitely two demons in sky city, one big and one small.


    But not everyone has the same idea as Du Qingchen.


    Du Qingyu, Lin Bing and Qing Ning have nothing to blame for Yang Qiu''s proposal, but Xia Yu firmly rejected the temptation that no one can refuse.


    Become immortal and live forever. What a temptation, but Xia Yu refused very simply and directly.


    In this way, Yang Qiu and Qing Ning were surprised.


    But no matter what Qingning and others ask, Xia Yu always looks like he doesn''t change his mouth.


    Yang Qiu seemed to think of something. He took Xia Yu to avoid his sisters, and then asked with concern:


    "Xiaoyu, what do you think? This is for your safety, and it can...! "


    Xia Yu quickly reaches out her hand to cover Yang Qiu''s mouth. Her eyes are full of happiness. Yang Qiu feels soft, hesitates and whispers:


    "I know what you mean. Well, I respect your choice!"


    Xia Yu nodded, thought, smiled and said:


    "How many lives can a person have? For the best decades, it''s enough to be with the people I love most. I don''t want to live too long. That''s too long for me. I won''t know how to cherish it. Now, even if I can live longer than ordinary people, I will cherish every day with you. I''m very satisfied to have such a good sister with me. "


    Yang Qiu couldn''t help feeling it.


    From the day he knew Xia Yu, this was a woman he loved. She was like a grass pressed against a stone. No difficulty could crush her. When her family was so poor and faced such great difficulties, she was also a person to bear and fight silently.


    Why doesn''t Yang Qiu know that Xia Yu seems to be the weakest in temperament, but this is just an appearance. If you really want to say the strength of temperament, it is estimated that none of the women around him can surpass her.


    Every decision she makes, big or small, will never change, even if sometimes she changes her original intention because of Yang Qiu, but then she will automatically adjust it.


    Especially the words from her mouth shocked Yang Qiu very much.


    What a nice woman this is. God loves him so much.


    People should have ups and downs when they live, and they should also have the choice of life and death. Xia Yu just wants a complete life that belongs to her.


    Although Yang Qiu is her lover, she can''t decide her life.


    Xia Yu looked at the changing expression on Yang Qiu''s face and felt a little uncomfortable. She couldn''t help touching his face, smiled and comforted:


    "Husband, don''t worry. We''re just beginning. Maybe I''ll change my mind in the future? Don''t worry about me. Go find sister Ning and whisper to them! "


    Yang Qiu''s eyes lit up as soon as she was stunned!


    Yes, my life, this is just the beginning. What do you think so much about? What kind of life is her woman willing to choose? Just choose. What does it matter if she is willing to be a queen, an immortal or an ordinary person?


    What if the strength is not strong? When they become immortals, how powerful can they be?


    If you have yourself in this world, no one will dare to hurt them.


    In the next few days, Yang Qiu left Xu Meixing and Xia Yu and disappeared into the sky city with Qingning, Du Qingyu sisters and Lin Bing. No one knew where they had gone, but qingkaize temporarily took the post of chairman of the committee when Qingning left.


    Different from improving the strength of the blood wolf army, Yang Qiu did not use the nine turn Liangyi pill, but opened up another unique way.


    So he wants to find a quiet place to ponder with the women here.


    The underground of sky city is a good place. Yang Qiu, a man and four women around him, won''t be too lonely.


    More than ten days passed quickly. There was no news from Yang Qiu, but Xia Yu unexpectedly received a message.


    This news is not from her parents, but from Shang Hai.


    Professor Gong of Shanghai University School of medicine died.


    The news made Xia Yu cry on the spot.


    Without any preparation, she hurried to Shanghai on the special plane of Xu Meixing foundation.


    Maybe it''s because of hurry, or maybe it''s because Yang Qiu gave her a powerful defense fairy weapon. She didn''t bring a bodyguard around her.

 Chapter 656

    After Xia Yu got off the plane, he went straight to Professor Gong''s home.


    Her relationship with Professor Gong is as close as her grandparents and grandchildren. Professor Gong''s family also regards her as their own family. In addition, she is the most proud student in Professor Gong''s later years and has great talent in medicine. Therefore, Professor Gong''s family is very kind to her.


    Xia Yu knew that Yang Qiu had left Professor Gong a pill to increase his life. With this pill, how could Professor Gong die suddenly?


    Even the pills Yang Qiu gave Professor Gong are immortal prescriptions for prolonging life. Before Xia Yu left school, Professor Gong once told her that he had joined hands with a large pharmaceutical group called Ruihui and put them into production by taking shares in the form of prescriptions.


    Moreover, Professor Gong also said that the money he exchanged for his shares should be used to set up a foundation to provide free subsidies to all children in the country who have no money to go to school.


    So there must be some conspiracy.


    Professor Gong has a life increasing pill. There is no problem living another 50 years. He suddenly dies. There is only one possibility.


    That''s who was killed.


    Professor Gong is full of peaches and plums. His death has made the palace family full of students who have come to mourn these days. Xia Yu puts on black clothes and quietly comes to the palace house to see Professor Gong''s wife.


    Seeing Xia Yu, Mrs. Gong with a sad face immediately burst into tears. Xia Yu also rushed up and cried with Mrs. Gong in her arms.


    Professor Gong has a son and a daughter. They are all about 50 years old, and several of their grandchildren are here. They are several years older than Xia Yu.


    Xia Yu''s identity is known to the palace family. The recent sky city was shocked all over the world. Of course, the people of the palace family know more than ordinary people.


    What is Xia Yu''s current identity? The woman of the Lord of sky city.


    She cried and said hello to everyone. Xia Yu didn''t hurry to condole, but called Mrs. Gong, Professor Gong''s son Gong Yutian and daughter Gong Yuhong to the study in front of Professor Gong.


    The door of the room was gently closed, Xia Yu wiped his tears, looked at Mrs. Gong positively and said:


    "Shiniang, do you know what the teacher did before he died?"


    Mrs. Gong was stunned, then nodded, and Xia Yu asked again:


    "Teacher, has he ever given you a longevity pill?"


    Mrs. Gong frowned, thought about it carefully, and said in some doubt:


    "I remember last September, when he came home that night, he said excitedly that there was something good for me. I took a pill. Since then, I have been light and healthy. There are no problems. I thought he developed some new and special drugs. What''s the matter?"


    When Xia Yu spoke, his attitude was extremely solemn, which made Mrs. Gong, Gong Yutian and Gong Yuhong uneasy.


    "I...!"


    Xia Yuxin said that if she told the story, she was afraid that Shiniang would be unbearable, but if she didn''t say it, it would be the fire in the paper sooner or later.


    Thinking of this, Xia Yu clenched her teeth, took a careful look at Mrs. Gong, and then said seriously:


    "Shiniang, you must... Hold on."


    Mrs. Gong shivered all over. She took a careful look at Xia Yu and hesitated to ask why.


    Xia Yu came forward and took Mrs. Gong''s hand, told the secret of Zengshou pill again, and told Professor Gong about taking shares with prescriptions. Finally, she said firmly:


    "As long as you take Zengshou pill, the teacher''s body will never be troubled by diseases again, so he will not die of sudden diseases at all. His death can only be... By others...!"


    Madam Gong, the red faces of Gong Yutian and Gong Yu suddenly turned pale.


    Xia Yu simply said:


    "At the beginning, I remember that Yang Qiu once gave the teacher five Huitian pills and two Zengshou pills. Zengshou pills should be taken by both you and the teacher, which can at least increase your life expectancy by 50 years. However, Huitian pills, even those who have just died, can be saved. The teacher must have no time to take them... So there must be a conspiracy."


    Mrs. Gong suddenly covered her mouth. Her wrinkled face was full of tears. She hugged her daughter and they cried silently. Gong Yutian trembled all over and asked Xia Yu:


    "Xiaoyu... You... What you said...!"


    Xia Yu nodded firmly:


    "Elder martial brother, it must be so. The prescriptions Yang Qiu gave to the teacher at the beginning were completely changed according to his prescriptions for refining and increasing longevity pills and Huitian pills. For ordinary people, even if Huitian pills and Zengshou pills can have 1% effect, you are also a doctor. How can you not know the value contained in them?"


    Gong Yutian fell down and sat down in the chair his father used to sit in before his death. He had nothing to say anymore.


    Yes, not to mention extending life by 50 years, even five years, not to mention that dead people can come back to life, even first aid?


    The value of these two prescriptions can even be described as priceless.


    Of course he knows about the old man''s cooperation with others, and he is still the executor among them.


    "No, no, no! impossible! Xiaoyu, the partners are... Your master''s three most valued students and our senior brothers. They are highly respected figures in the medical world. How can they...! "


    Xia Yu stretched out her hand to wipe the tears on her face and said with a sneer:


    "Elder martial brother, there are always some people in this world who do some crazy things in the face of great interests."


    Mrs. Gong was so soft that she fell and sat down on the ground. She covered her mouth and didn''t dare to cry because there were others outside.


    Xia Yu hurriedly squatted down, hugged Mrs. Gong, and cried with her for a long time. Then she stood up and said calmly:


    "Elder martial brother, we must not spread this matter to the outside world. Elder martial mother, don''t let anyone see the flaw. Elder martial brother and I will investigate. I believe that the other party will be unable to help when the teacher dies!"


    Mrs. Gong covered her mouth and sobbed in a low voice with tears:


    "Old man, you... How can you... Woo!"


    Xia Yu looked at Mrs. Gong, and her tears fell again. After a long time, she handed Mrs. Gong to Gong Yuhong, then stood up and looked at Gong Yutian and said:


    "Elder martial brother, since you are the executor here, is there anything unusual over there during this time?"


    Miyuta shook his head sadly and said sadly:


    "How can I see what''s wrong with them? I''m just a doctor. Yesterday, when the lawyer in front of the old man and Ruihui pharmaceutical came to offer condolences, he said that the old man had a will with him."


    "Will?"


    Xia Yu frowned slightly, and then fell into meditation.


    This matter can''t be publicized. Now she is alone, and Yang Qiu can''t get out. How can she fight with others when she is a girl with no strength to bind a chicken?


    This lawyer is obviously a breakthrough.


    With Yang Qiu, Xia Yu doesn''t know how to be reasonable. It will never work at the first time.


    In extraordinary times, we must use extraordinary means.


    Thinking of this, Xia Yu took out the phone.

 Chapter 657

    Because there was no sign of Professor Gong''s death, and there was nothing strange in it, it had long been cremated, but the ashes are now stored in the funeral home.


    People who come to the palace house to comfort and mourn need to be received. Mrs. Gong and Gong Yuhong stay at home, while Xia Yu quietly leaves the palace house with Gong Yutian.


    As the dean of the medical school of Shanghai University, Professor Gong is also a respected older generation figure in the medical field. Naturally, his funeral cannot be held casually. A memorial service will be held three days later, and then he will be buried.


    Xia Yu had only three days left. She came in a hurry and didn''t even bring a helper. However, she had to contact someone.


    Jacko.


    Yang Qiu stayed in Shanghai and secretly ambushed a nail.


    After receiving Xia Yu''s call, Jie Ge immediately took action as instructed. When Xia Yu and Gong Yutian came out of the Palace House, he drove a car without license plate and picked up the two.


    For Yang Qiu, Wang Jie already had a fanatical belief and worship from the bottom of his heart. What Yang Qiu asked him to do, he would not hesitate to execute. Even if he was asked to die, he would not blink.


    Xia Yu is Yang Qiu''s woman, that is his boss''s wife.


    Why didn''t Wang Jie carry out the boss''s orders with all his strength?


    So after Xia Yu and Gong Yutian got on the bus, Wang Jie directly reported back to Xia Yu:


    "Miss, the lawyer''s name is Zhang Zuohai. All his information is here. I''ll take you there now."


    Xia Yu nodded and took a kraft paper document bag from Wang Jie, which was a notary lawyer jointly hired by Professor Gong and Ruihui Pharmaceutical Group.


    "Xiaoyu... Do you really think there is a problem with this... Zhang Zuohai?"


    After reading Zhang Zuohai''s materials, Xia Yu nodded coldly and said with a sneer:


    "Originally, I was just skeptical, but now, I can be sure that this Zhang Zuohai must know all the inside information of the teacher and the Ruihui group. If I guessed correctly, it must be the equity in the teacher''s hand that caused the disaster of killing life."


    Miyuda''s hands and feet were cold. He said in a sad and angry trembling voice:


    "Let''s call the police, you are a young girl, I am a weak scholar, we...!"


    Xia Yu shook his head, reached out and pressed Gong Yutian''s hand. Although his voice was very light, it was extremely firm:


    "Elder martial brother, you can''t call the police. We must get all the evidence before we can call the police. Listen to me. No one can hurt us, I promise."


    Gong Yutian nodded, but there was still a worried look between his eyebrows.


    Zhang Zuohai in the data is a famous barrister in the Chinese lawyer circle, specializing in commercial legal work. He has three law firms under his name. He is very famous in the lawyer circle and business circle. He is the chief lawyer of both sides in many large M & A cases.


    Zhang Zuohai is well maintained. He looks like he is in his thirties and sixes. His hair is dark. He wears gold wire glasses and suits. He looks polite and has a fierce momentum.


    At this time, he was sitting in his office. He didn''t have any work. Instead, he was looking at the scenery outside the French window and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Just as he was daydreaming, there was a clear knock at the door, and then a tall young woman came in.


    This woman is his personal secretary:


    "Boss, a Miss Xia Yu said she made an appointment with you. She has a big case involving 10 billion assets looking for you!"


    Zhang Zuohai turned the chair and frowned slightly:


    "Summer rain? Why don''t I remember? "


    He casually turned over the appointment records at hand. There was no one named Xia Yu, so he said coldly:


    "Just say I''m not here. I don''t have such an appointment!"


    The beautiful female secretary immediately nodded, turned and went out, and conveniently took the door of his office.


    In less than three minutes, a quarrel suddenly came out of the door:


    "You... The boss is away, you... The security guard! Where''s the security guard? "


    There was a sudden sound of footsteps, and then there were several loud noises.


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Then, Zhang Zuohai''s office door was kicked open from the outside.


    Zhang Zuohai was furious. He stood up suddenly with a gloomy face, and a panic flashed in his eyes.


    He met miyuda.


    At this time, what he was most afraid of was that the people of the palace family came to him.


    Several security guards fell to the ground, bleeding all over their heads. They had no idea of life and death, while others were stunned and stood aside for a long time without waking up.


    Finally, someone remembered the alarm, and there was another noise outside.


    Wang Jie and Gong Yutian stand behind Xia Yu. Xia Yu looks at Zhang Zuohai indifferently and says faintly:


    "Are you Zhang Zuohai?"


    Zhang Zuohai took a deep look at Xia Yu. He didn''t know the young and beautiful woman, but he could feel a strong aura from each other.


    It was a real atmosphere of ignoring him from the inside out.


    Xia Yu has been with Yang Qiu and her sisters for a long time. People get together and things are divided into groups. Naturally, she has a noble temperament.


    He forced himself to calm down, looked at Xia Yu, nodded and said:


    "I''m Zhang Zuohai. Who are you? Why do you do it in my office? You are breaking the law! "


    Xia Yu''s eyes flashed two expressions of disgust, and he didn''t speak at each other. Zhang Zuohai, a guy like a human spirit, actually became guilty in Xia Yu''s eyes.


    "Professor Gong is my teacher. My name is Xia Yu. This is Gong Yutian, my senior brother. I heard that Professor Gong has a will with you. If I am not wrong, this will must be that Professor Gong gave all his shares in Ruihui Pharmaceutical Group to Ruihui pharmaceutical free of charge?"


    Zhang Zuohai''s heart suddenly jumped. He didn''t show anything on his face, but his tone of voice was somewhat Restless:


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about? Professor Gong''s will can only be released at his memorial service. None of us has the right to view it! Who the hell are you? You...! "


    Xia Yu stopped talking nonsense with him and nodded directly to Wang Jie. Wang Jie respectfully promised, then walked up to Zhang Zuohai, grabbed Zhang Zuohai''s collar directly, simply and rudely, and brought Zhang Zuohai across the wide work table.


    "Give you a chance. You can tell me about your business with Ruihui pharmaceutical. I''ll spare you."


    "You said... Ah!!!"


    Wang Jie is carrying Xia Yu on his back. Xia Yu naturally can''t see what Wang Jie has done, but Zhang Zuohai''s terrible howl shook the whole building on the first floor, which made Gong Yutian tremble all over!


    After all, Wang Jie is a nine level immortal. His means are more effective than any interrogation master. Zhang Zuohai burst into howling in less than two minutes:


    "My move! I move! I''ll do it all! Please forgive me! I just take money to do things for others! "

 Chapter 658

    Zhang Zuohai confessed more than Xia Yu wanted to know, and Gong Yutian was so angry that he almost fainted.


    Because this is a big scam against Professor Gong.


    All the people involved in this big scam are insiders. Only Professor Gong and miyuda don''t know.


    After Yang Qiu gave Professor Gong those prescriptions, Professor Gong knew the value. When he, the value he valued was not money.


    The doctor''s parents'' heart. Professor Gong has been a doctor all his life, teaching and educating people. In his eyes, money is dirt.


    With this kind of prescription for saving people, he naturally tried every means to produce the prescription and launch it in the market at the first time.


    So he found the president of the Chinese Medical Association and his eldest disciple.


    Then he found two other people. One of them was the president of the most famous large hospital in China and academicians of the two academies with ministerial qualifications.


    Another one, even more terrifying, is the leader of a mysterious health care group in Beijing.


    The information and members of this health care group are the top secret of the country.


    Professor Gong believes that with these three people, all problems will be solved.


    Sure enough, within a short time, Ruihui Pharmaceutical Group came to the door.


    Ruihui Pharmaceutical Group is the largest in China, the first in Asia and the fifth largest pharmaceutical group in the world. Of course, Professor Gong readily signed a contract with the other party.


    The value of these two prescriptions, but everyone knows. It can even be said that as long as these two drugs are interviewed, earth shaking changes will take place in the world''s medical system, medical system and even the whole human medical history all over the world.


    Among them, it is no longer a matter of money.


    The reputation involved is enough to make the owner of these two prescriptions become a great figure respected, worshipped and remembered in history by all people in the world.


    Of course, no one knows how much money there is.


    According to the contract, Professor Gong owns 25% of the equity of Ruihui group and becomes an independent director of Ruihui Pharmaceutical Group.


    Ruihui group owns 25% equity. How much is that?


    The market value of this group is 700 billion. How much is that?


    This is not enough. This is only part of it. In addition, Professor Gong also makes a profit of 25% for each box of drugs sold.


    It can be said that this is no longer a matter of how much money.


    For Professor Gong, he has no concept of money, but for his three students and Ruihui Pharmaceutical Group, it goes without saying what this represents.


    What will three students get if they can become the developer of this prescription?


    Ruihui pharmaceutical group gives less than 10% equity and profit. What does this represent.


    Between one thought, there are countless treasures.


    Who doesn''t care?


    Zhang Zuohai, as an intermediate lawyer, was bought off with 10 billion in cash and 3% of the equity of Ruihui Pharmaceutical Group.


    After Xia Yu understood all this, she was so angry that she trembled all over, and Gong Yutian was so angry that she almost roared up to the sky without grief and anger.


    Those three brutes with human face and animal heart are still his senior brothers. They are highly respected and enjoy incomparably high status and reputation in the medical field. Unexpectedly, they did such crazy things.


    The impact of this incident will completely overturn the entire Chinese medical community.


    Even Zhang Jie could not help worrying.


    There are too many aspects involved in this matter. Can Xia Yu stand alone?


    Wang Jie underestimated Xia Yu''s bearing capacity. He said before that Xia Yu was a woman who looked weak and gentle, but was very strong in her bones. She inherited her mother''s temperament.


    I don''t know. Even if I know that Xia Yu will never let go of the three animals with human face and animal heart, and Ruihui pharmaceutical, whatever your ranking in the world, Xia Yu believes that she can do it well even without Yang Qiu.


    "You are... Animals!!"


    Xia Yu stared at Zhang Zuohai, then sorted out and collected all their forged wills, confessions, and other evidence, and then put them into the storage ring.


    After following Yang Qiu for so long, she has understood a lot. A small village head in Xiajia village can be supported by a county head. What''s more, it involves a big scandal of a multinational group and three big people with such obvious status in China.


    Of course, she is not afraid. Wang Jie''s strength, his identity and Yang Qiu''s background. To put it bluntly, a phone call is enough to settle all this.


    Qin Zong is on Paradise Island, but Zhu Ruilin is still in the capital.


    Although Xia Yu has not dealt directly with Zhu Ruilin, she has met several times and knows each other.


    Look at the situation. If things really get out of control, let Zhu Ruilin come forward.


    I have to say that Xia Yu has a little psychological quality in staying calm in the face of danger.


    At least by this time, miyuda had panicked.


    Although Gong Yutian is a scholar, he knows too well that once this matter is exposed, it will have a great impact, and even his family will be killed.


    As expected, things are developing in the direction miyuda is worried about.


    The police came quickly, not only quickly, but also more.


    There is even a feeling that all the police in Shanghai are out. Zhang Zuohai''s law firm is blocked from inside to outside by the flood of police, and the young man who is several years older than Xia Yu and looks less than 30 years old is surrounded by the police.


    When Gong Yutian saw the young man, his legs softened on the spot. Then he didn''t know where the courage came from. He roared and jumped on the young man:


    "You damn... You bastards!"


    It was a pity that he couldn''t jump in front of the other party at all. Thirty or fifty fully armed police fought back at him.


    As soon as Wang Jie dodged, he caught Gong Yutian back. He looked at the police indifferently and couldn''t help laughing contemptuously.


    These policemen, all special police, are fully armed and loaded. They are led by a middle-aged policeman and a second-class police supervisor.


    This is actually a senior official in the police system.


    The young man was handsome, but there was a gloomy smell between his eyebrows. He looked deeply at Zhang Zuohai for a long time, and then smiled strangely:


    "Zhang Zuohai, you''re dead!"


    Zhang Zuohai''s face suddenly turned gray.


    Then the young man turned his head and looked at Xia Yu. After looking at Xia Yu, a faint evil and obscene gradually appeared. He looked at Xia Yu up and down, and a smile slowly appeared at the corners of his mouth:


    "What a beautiful woman with great courage. I like it very much. Ha ha, take it away!"


    The young man''s words made the secondary superintendent around him not hesitate at all, waved his hand directly and shouted majestically


    "Take them all back."

 Chapter 659

    "Wait a minute!"


    Xia Yu only said three words.


    A young woman, facing a large number of aggressive police, a second-class police superintendent and a mysterious childe, said these three words in a flat and light way.


    Even Xia Yu''s tone of voice is very gentle. However, the indifference brought by it makes everyone feel cold.


    The young man laughed with a sneer, then turned to look at Gong Yutian and said sarcastically:


    "Uncle Gong, is this your student? Or who are you? "


    Xia Yu looked at Gong Yutian and asked softly:


    "Elder martial brother, who is this?"


    Miyuta gnashed his teeth and stared at the young man, then said in a hate voice:


    "This bastard is the son of his father''s eldest disciple... His surname is Li. On the side of Ruihui group, he is responsible for contacting me."


    Xia Yu suddenly understood that childe Li was the son of the dean at the ministerial level.


    It is obvious that there is more than one ministerial father behind this childe Li.


    Thinking of the leader of the mysterious medical group and the president of the Chinese Medical Association, Gong Yutian only felt numb on his scalp because of the strength and influence of these two senior brothers!


    Human instinct is like this. These three great figures work together. Even if Professor Gong still has a little influence in front of him, but now he has passed away, how many people are willing to really stand up and shout for him?


    Xia Yu''s expression is very calm and her bearing is more and more extraordinary:


    "I''ve got all your evidence. Why? Do you still want to kidnap us in broad daylight? "


    Childe Li smiled, and two greedy colors flashed in his eyes. He looked up and down Xia Yu for a long time, and then said with a smile:


    "Kidnapping? Why kidnap you? Hehe, it''s good. I''ve never met such a powerful rose. Uncle Guo, others took it away. This girl left it for me! "


    As soon as he finished speaking, he heard a slap and a loud slap in the face. Everyone didn''t understand what had happened. Childe Li covered his face and went back several times.


    Uncle Guo and the Swat behind him opened their eyes at the same time. They all looked incredible.


    Childe Li was fanned by this slap. If Wang Jie hadn''t been merciful, he would have died a hundred times.


    "Li Shao, are you okay?"


    The middle-aged second-class police inspector quickly stretched out his hand to hold childe Li, with a flattering expression on his face.


    Childe Li fainted for a long time. He was so angry that he stretched out his hand to Xia Yu and scolded:


    "You fucking bitch, you... How the hell did you do it? How dare you... Hit me in the face? "


    Xia Yu''s eyes suddenly burst out two cold awns. She didn''t want to see such a person''s ugly face again. She took out the phone directly, thought about it, and dialed the phone over there.


    The phone number is Zhu Ruilin''s. Xia Yu made a call with his own phone for the first time, so he thought about it for a few seconds.


    Five seconds later, Zhu Ruilin''s phone was connected, and there came a gentle voice with a coldness that refused people thousands of miles away:


    "Who are you?"


    The telephone number Zhu Ruilin gave Yang Qiu is unknown to ordinary people. There are no more than 50 people in the whole capital and even the whole country who know his top secret number.


    You can imagine the status of these 50 people in this country.


    Therefore, for unfamiliar numbers, Zhu Ruilin naturally has to hold a vigilant attitude.


    Of course, he can also think of and get his telephone number, but one of the more than 50 people said his number, and the identity of the other party may not be much lower.


    Xia Yu cleared his throat and said directly:


    "Brother Zhu, it''s me, Xia Yu!"


    Zhu Ruilin was surprised at the other end of the phone. How could he not know who Xia Yu was? He kept all the women around Yang Qiu in his mind.


    He didn''t expect Xia Yu to call him. What a smart man he is, he asked affectionately:


    "Xiaoyu, I didn''t expect you to call me. You said, what''s the matter? Do you need me to go there in person? Where are you? "


    Zhu Ruilin''s current identity, the first childe in the capital, is not enough to describe. He is even much higher than the original river wind.


    Because he is now really holding some very important positions, the confidential secretary of an office, which serves the first person to appear on China''s prime time news every day.


    Xia Yu quickly said things in the simplest words. Zhu Ruilin blew up on the other end of the phone on the spot.


    "What? Old Gong was... Damn it!! You wait, I''ll be there right away. "


    The relationship between Professor Gong and the Zhu family is very unusual, but this relationship is well hidden. Few people know it, even the second generation of the Zhu family, so it happened that Yang Qiu saw it in Shanghai University Hospital.


    When Zhu was critically ill, he didn''t even want to be treated by the medical team in the capital. He had to go to a university hospital. It can be seen that the relationship between the two people in that year.


    This period of history spread in the Zhu family with the emergence of Yang Qiu. Zhu Ruilin''s father, Zhu reform, talked about this to him. Then Zhu Ruilin also knew the relationship between Professor Gong and his grandfather.


    If the guys who plotted against Professor Gong knew about this relationship and gave them a hundred more courage, they wouldn''t dare to do so.


    Mr. Zhu has now reached the peak of power again. It seems that for a long time in the future, Mr. Zhu will be as stable as a rock in his position.


    Childe Li is still ferocious at this time. The blind can see the greed and resentment in his eyes.


    "You... You little bitch, I''ll give you time. Who the fuck do you think you are? The whole Shanghai, I want to see who can help you! "


    Xia Yu had to stop Zhu Ruilin. After all, even the fastest special plane from the capital to Shanghai takes more than three hours. When he comes, it is estimated that this side will be over.


    Zhu Ruilin hung up Xia Yu''s phone and directly dialed a phone to go out. His tone was cold and terrible:


    "I''ll arrange it right away. I''ll go to Shanghai and call the girl over there and tell him that if the girl named Xia Yu loses a hair, he won''t have to stay in Shanghai! This is what my father means! "


    Then he made another call:


    "Uncle Zhou, I need you to come forward. I want you to invite three people back for tea now. Yes, now, right away!"


    These two phones are crisp and crisp. They are just a sentence, but I don''t know how many waves will be set off in the monk sea in the capital.


    Zhu Ruilin didn''t delay for a moment. As he hurried to the airport, he called old Zhu again. The call took a long time. When he hung up, his eyes suddenly became a little gloomy.


    The clown is not terrible, but is there no behind the scenes driver behind this matter?

 Chapter 660

    Don''t have to wait too long. Before Mr. Li finished his roar and threat, the phone on the secondary police supervisor next to him rang.


    The second level superintendent surnamed Guo just glanced at the phone and his expression suddenly changed. Even across the phone, his attitude seemed to become extremely serious.


    Without the slightest hesitation, the man surnamed Guo immediately connected the phone, covered the microphone with one hand, ran aside with a jumping belt, and said in a very low voice to the other end of the phone:


    "Great secret, why did you call me? What are the instructions? "


    On the phone, there was a cold voice:


    "You stay where you are and don''t listen to anyone''s orders. When I get to the scene, remember, this is what the boss means!"


    Guo suddenly took a breath.


    boss!


    This boss is not the boss of any company.


    Who can be the boss in Shanghai officialdom?


    Shang Hai has always been the wind vane of Chinese officialdom. How many bosses in Beijing have become the bosses of this country?


    In particular, old Zhu was promoted to four levels and became the top figure of the country, which has not been seen since the founding of the people''s Republic of China.


    This Guo is not a fool. He can get to such a high position. How can he not know the reason.


    The woman of the other party called. Within three minutes, the personal secret phone next to the boss came, and her tone was as cold as ice. There was a big problem in this matter.


    He stood straight and walked over in some doubt, and whispered to childe Li:


    "Li Shao, I think we might as well today... Forget it, I''m already...!"


    Childe Li suddenly turned his head, stared at him and snorted coldly:


    "Guo, what are you talking about?"


    Guo''s heart is very angry. He said he was called Uncle Guo just now. In the twinkling of an eye, he became Guo''s. shit, do you really think that there is a minister''s father who has no real power in your family? I''ll give you face like this?


    It''s not someone else standing behind you.


    I want to go back, but Guo''s face doesn''t dare to have the slightest expression of dissatisfaction. He can only nod again and again:


    "Li Shao, please calm down. I just think it''s a little out of order!"


    This guy is obviously an old and crafty guy. He directly pulled into the program as soon as he turned around.


    "Stop fucking nonsense. Count all the people here as one and take them back. Don''t forget. If you dare to make a mistake, you''ll die!"


    At this time, the second level police superintendent had not had the tough attitude at the beginning. No matter what childe Li scolded or said, he was brazen and didn''t do it. The special police he brought were stunned one by one.


    Things have changed so obviously that fools can see clearly. Is this childe Li a pig?


    It''s obvious that he can''t afford to offend the director at both ends.


    It seems that this matter is making a big deal today.


    In the course of hesitation, childe Li finally broke out suddenly:


    "Guo, don''t forget who''s behind my son. Jiang Shao knows you''re a tiger and a snake. You won''t be spared the first! Just wait for you to lose your official position. I don''t fucking believe it. Who else in Shanghai dares to take care of my business? "


    The man surnamed Guo is already sweating. He won''t refute at this time. As soon as childe Li''s voice fell, a cold drink came from the door:


    "When did Shang Hai come up with such a powerful man? This is a society ruled by law! "


    Hearing this sound, Guo was relieved. He quickly turned around and greeted the middle-aged man at the door:


    "Big Secretary mu, you''re here."


    Childe Li was stunned, stared at the middle-aged man and asked coldly:


    "You, who?"


    The middle-aged man said faintly:


    "Director of the first Secretariat of the municipal Party committee."


    Everyone was suddenly stunned.


    This little director, who is sacred in the end, is simply a person who knows a little about the institutional structure.


    This is the boss''s personal secret. In a word, the appearance of this is basically equivalent to the appearance of the boss. Even where there is a boss, it is not as scary as the appearance of this secret.


    This shows that the boss won''t make any choice or give anyone favor at all, because the boss made a choice long before he came.


    After saying these words, the middle-aged secretary turned to all the policemen and gently shouted:


    "It''s really lawless. Are you still public servants of the people? Director Guo, are you ready to accept the organization''s investigation? "


    In a word, it was like a thunderbolt. Director Guo felt numb all over. He suddenly took a breath in his mouth. He just felt that death had found him.


    But he immediately rushed up with a vigorous step, and then smiled at the middle-aged Secretary:


    "Big Secretary mu, we sent out after receiving the police. I''m not here to... Help this Li Yunfeng!"


    The middle-aged Secretary hesitated, gave him a gloomy look, and then hummed. Then he came to Xia Yu and asked politely:


    "Excuse me, are you Miss Xia Yu?"


    Xia Yu nodded and didn''t speak.


    The middle-aged Secretary didn''t talk nonsense any more, but nodded directly at Xia Yu. Then he turned and walked to Director Guo and shouted gloomily:


    "Director Guo, don''t say I didn''t help you. Take your people and leave immediately. Take away the guy on the ground and all the people here and take strict care of them!"


    Director Gu was sweating all over. He whispered in a frightened voice:


    "Big Secretary mu, can you tell me, miss, who is the great God? She and the boss...! "


    "Hum, I can only tell you that when the boss sees the one behind her, he must bow his head. It is said that she is still the one behind the boss who has to bow his head. What identity do you say about her?"


    Director Guo looked at the middle-aged secretary and almost fell to the ground.


    This is not pretending at all.


    What is the position of the boss? In another four years, there will be terror in the capital.


    The boss behind the boss will bow and bow when he sees this woman?


    Is this fucking reasonable?


    If it weren''t for what Mu said, director Guo wouldn''t believe it.


    What else does he dare to ask?


    What else dare he say?


    The one behind childe Li?


    Shit, what is he?


    Jiang Shao? Hum, do you really think you were the first Prince of the capital? Even if you still have strong strength in your hand, after all, you can only stand in the dark and dare not come out.


    Without hesitation, director Guo immediately looked like a rabbit shot in the ass. he directly dried the damn childe Li aside, and worked hard to command the people under Zhang Zuohai''s law firm, one by one, and took them all out.


    As for that childe Li, director Guo has understood that this is a guy who doesn''t care.


    Wait, the slapper is coming soon.

 Chapter 661

    Childe Li has become a fool.


    He fully believed that with the support of Jiang Shao behind him and two other mysterious figures behind him, today''s small situation is not a problem at all.


    But now, director Guo took people away, leaving more than a dozen policemen to maintain order at the scene. Coupled with a middle-aged Secretary eyeing one side, he can''t move forward or backward.


    Can''t pretend to be forced. I pretend to be funny and forced alive.


    He wants to leave now, and the other party obviously won''t let him leave. Before he came, the attendant he brought remained in the police station.


    Childe Li is not a fool. Although he likes to play tricks, he also knows how far the gap between Shang Hai''s position as the number one and his father, a hospital president who enjoys ministerial treatment, is.


    But there was too much involved in this matter. He didn''t dare to have any luck and the possibility of turning back.


    As time went by, Xia Yu and Gong Yutian were naturally invited to sit down for tea, but he was a dignified childe Li, but he could only stand aside in a hurry. He didn''t even have a seat, and even the phone in his hand was taken away.


    Finally, when he saw Zhu Ruilin coming in quickly with a gloomy face, his face turned completely white.


    Zhu Ruilin, brother Zhu?


    Damn it!!


    Jiang Shao, you are digging a hole for me.


    Childe Li''s status and strength in the capital are not qualified to integrate into the circle of the crown prince party. Even he can only be a follower of the third rate crown prince party, but this does not prevent him from knowing who Zhu Ruilin is. Moreover, under the false rumors, Zhu Ruilin''s deeds are even more miraculous.


    Although Zhu Ruilin didn''t look at him from beginning to end, he had felt the faint killing on the other party.


    With his dandy feeling, Zhu Ruilin can feel the killing. It can be seen that Zhu Ruilin has been so angry.


    Whose woman is Xia Yu? Do you still need to say?


    Yang Qiu!


    Prince killer Yang Qiu.


    I''m such a stupid pig.


    Mr. Li counselled. He didn''t even have the qualification to beg for mercy now, so he could only step back obediently, stand aside trembling, dejected, and didn''t dare to make the slightest sound.


    He knew that his only hope was to let Jiang Shao rescue him. Otherwise, he would not only plant his family, but also be uprooted by others.


    His only idea now is to wait until he begs for mercy, then find a way to leave here, find Jiang Shao, and then ask Jiang Shao to come forward and protect himself and his family.


    Otherwise, he can''t get through this level.


    Seeing that Xia Yu had no problem, Zhu Ruilin took a long breath and said with a bitter smile:


    "My aunt, what do you say you run around alone? If something happens to you, your family will have to kill me? "


    Xia Yu blushed and said with some embarrassment:


    "Brother Zhu, it''s really troublesome for you."


    Zhu Ruilin waved her hand again and again, then took her hand to one side, scolded and said:


    "Don''t take risks. Give me the things and I will give you a satisfactory answer. Even without you, hum, I will give Professor Gong An explanation."


    Xia Yu nodded and handed over the injury evidence and recording to Zhu Ruilin. Then she said with a sad face:


    "The teacher has been teaching and educating people all his life. Unexpectedly, he ended up in such an end. Sobbing!"


    Zhu Ruilin took Xia Yu''s shoulder, patted it twice, and then comforted him. Then he went to the middle-aged secretary and asked faintly:


    "I need an answer to this matter. If it can''t satisfy me, I will certainly satisfy you."


    This sentence is easy to say, but it sounds like thunder in the ears of the middle-aged secretary.


    To tell the truth, Zhu Ruilin can''t compare his status with his boss. However, Zhu Ruilin''s starting point is too high. The status of the Zhu family is too high now.


    Especially what Zhu Ruilin said to Xia Yu just now. It can be seen that the one behind Xia Yu still needs to say?


    The middle-aged secretary is not a fool. Can he not know what happened in China in the past two years?


    All this points to that man.


    Yang Qiu!


    The ox man who went out from Shanghai to dominate the south of the Yangtze River, forcibly suppressed the capital and now created a magical sky city.


    The woman named Xin Xiayu is the woman of the cow man.


    That is now equivalent to the head of state. Xia Yu''s status, if you say it, is the wife of the head of state. These damn bastards are really blind.


    Of course, the middle-aged secretary knows that what Zhu Ruilin said is not a threat. It''s just a fact.


    To tell you the truth, his boss may not be afraid of Zhu Ruilin, but his boss is too big for Yang Qiu.


    Strong as the Jiang family, in the hands of Yang Shao, it directly disappeared. On the south side of the Yangtze River, the first rich family is a bloody reality.


    The middle-aged Secretary didn''t have the slightest temper, but at least he maintained a little dignity. He nodded politely to Zhu Ruilin and said humbly:


    "I see, Zhu Shao. So, what about this...?"


    The middle-aged Secretary glanced at Mr. Li, who was trembling. Zhu Ruilin didn''t even look at him and said directly:


    "Let him go!"


    After that, Zhu Ruilin returned to Xia Yu and walked out of Zhang Zuohai''s law firm with Xia Yu and Gong Yutian.


    Wang Jie followed and followed, but there were two extremely indifferent lights in his eyes.


    As an existence beyond mortals, Wang Jie is keenly aware of something different.


    It seems that there are other tricks in this.


    Xia Yu was supposed to get on Zhu Ruilin''s car, but Wang Jie rented it:


    "Miss, you take my car."


    Zhu Ruilin couldn''t help being stunned. He took a serious look at Wang Jie.


    He thought Wang Jie was the bodyguard sent by Yang Qiu to Xia Yu. He didn''t care much just now, but at this time, the bodyguard said so, that was a little worried about him.


    Wang Jie smiled faintly at Zhu Ruilin and said in an unassuming manner:


    "Zhu Shao, you don''t have to mind. You get in my car and let your people follow."


    How clever Zhu Ruilin was, he nodded at once.


    Wang Jie starts the car. Gong Yutian sits on the co pilot, Zhu Ruilin and Xia Yu sit in the back row. Xia Yu introduces Gong Yutian to Zhu Ruilin, and then he carefully tells Zhu Ruilin what happened to Professor Gong.


    Zhu Ruilin heard that at last, his eyebrows were full of evil spirit. He snorted coldly and said in a deep voice:


    "Xiaoyu, leave this matter to me. I will give you a satisfactory reply within three days. I have to go back in the afternoon. You must pay attention to safety."


    Xia Yu nodded and said with some embarrassment:


    "Please, brother Zhu."


    Zhu Ruilin waved his hand and said reproachfully:


    "In this case, don''t say that Yang Qiu and I are brothers. Sometimes I really envy that guy Qin Zong. If I say it, I''ll throw it away. Alas, I can''t help it. This is my way. I just hope they often come to see my brother in the future."


    "He is very busy recently. He will come after a while. By the way, why did you let that guy go?"


    Zhu Ruilin squinted slowly:


    "Let him go, naturally, to catch big fish."

 Chapter 662

    After fleeing in a panic, childe Li didn''t even dare to stay in Shanghai for half a minute.


    Hasty as a lost dog, childe Li''s attendant picked him up and went straight to the airport to fly back to the capital.


    On the way to the airport, childe Li flustered and dialed his father''s phone.


    What he was most worried about happened.


    I couldn''t get through.


    Then he turned to call the rest of the family, but he couldn''t get through to everyone.


    Mr. Li panicked. He dialed all the people who had something to do with this one by one. Unfortunately, each phone was either turned off or temporarily unavailable.


    For a moment, childe li felt cold all over, and there was a blank in his head. He even seemed to lose his ability to think.


    How long has it been?


    He didn''t give people time to prepare at all and directly controlled everything. He finally understood why Zhu Ruilin didn''t even want to talk to him.


    What is he?


    After arriving at the airport, something even more desperate happened to childe Li.


    All his bank cards were frozen, and his credit card became invalid. There was no card available, including the fundamental body around him.


    The two attendants looked at childe Li with dull eyes. They were also stupid now.


    Without money, I can''t contact anyone. Childe Li doesn''t even have a friend in Shanghai. How can they go out with cash?


    "You don''t have to worry, it''s okay, don''t worry!"


    Childe Li was forced to calm down. At least he looked calm. Looking at the phone in his hand, he gritted his teeth and finally dialed the last phone:


    "Jiang Shao, I want to see you now. Now, now, otherwise, i... I''ll turn myself in. I''ll definitely report that you''re hiding in Shanghai. You carry guns, kidnap people, and even... Jiang Liufeng, you fucking talk. I''m desperate now. You lied to me. You bastard, what kind of first crown prince? You are a mad dog! "


    At the other end of the phone, Jiang Liufeng''s eyes were gloomy and frightening. On his hand holding the phone, his knuckles were white.


    He is a mad dog. He has long been turned into a mad dog by Yang Qiu. However, he is a dog of non-human existence, not a dog that can be abused.


    Professor Gong did not expect that this matter would become a result so soon.


    His purpose is to gradually create a more shocking and terrible event through Professor Gong. He wants to make it a global medical disaster through Ruihui group.


    Imagine that the miraculous drugs produced by Ruihui group turned into poisons in the end. What will happen?


    In the final analysis, this matter will be found in Yang Qiu and linked to the capital. At that time, if public opinion detonates again, it can even shake the foundation of a country.


    It has to be said that after the river wind hides in the dark, it becomes much smarter.


    But it didn''t succeed. It was destroyed by Xia Yu at the beginning.


    To say angry, jiangliufeng is the most angry person.


    A childe Li is not even a chess piece in his hand. He is just cannon fodder.


    In the eyes of Jiang Liufeng, cannon fodder should have the consciousness of cannon fodder. When it''s time for you to die, you will die happily and happily.


    More than half an hour later, Mr. Li and his attendants got into a black unlicensed car. After the car left the airport, without waiting for Mr. Li to react, he was put on a black hood on his head and knocked unconscious.


    When Mr. Li woke up, he was already in a dark room.


    Then he saw the river wind.


    "Waste is waste. I thought you could use waste. Unexpectedly, you lost even the last value!"


    The whole person of jiangliufeng was very gloomy. The sinister look on his face and the sinister look in his eyes made no secret of it. With his breath, he became extremely gloomy. The whole person seemed like a hungry wolf walking in the dark.


    "You...!"


    Childe Li was thrilled by jiangliufeng''s eyes and cold tone. He wanted to say something, but he stammered and couldn''t say anything.


    Looking at childe Li, Jiang Liufeng shook his head and sighed. He said faintly to the two young people around him:


    "Deal with it."


    With that, he turned and walked out of the room. One of the two young people beside him walked up directly and gloomily, and pinched childe Li''s neck.


    Childe Li didn''t believe it until he died. He would bid farewell to the world with such a gesture.


    A moment ago, he felt that the whole world was his, but now, he was abandoned like garbage.


    Not only his whole family, but also his little life.


    Life, why so ups and downs?


    The young man who made the move, Yang Qiu, would be no stranger if he were here.


    Yang Zihe, one of the three generations of the Yang family in Jiangnan, used to bully him.


    Another is ye suiyun, who was once the first rich family in Jiangnan, a member of the Ye family and ye Suifeng''s brother.


    These two men are now Jiang Liufeng''s men.


    After killing two of Mr. Li''s attendants, Yang Zihe and ye suiyun went out. This is a wharf with countless containers. The containers containing the bodies of Mr. Li''s three people will be sent to an ocean going ship bound for Africa. It is estimated that when they are found, they have become three skeletons.


    The river winds left two people out of the dock, and then came to a Town God''s Temple in the outskirts of Shang Hai. After parked at the door, he signaled to two people and a group of bodyguards to stop at the door. Then he walked into Town God''s Temple.


    On the futon in the main hall, a thin, haggard blind man sat cross legged, holding a cane crutch in his hand.


    Seeing the blind man, the expression on Jiang Liufeng''s face suddenly became dignified, and even a little nervous.


    "Master, this thing, failed!"


    The blind man was the Tianmen Huayan who followed the river wind to the south of the Yangtze River.


    Hua Yan was about to speak. His face suddenly turned pale. A mysterious and powerful breath came out of him. He roared and the whole person rushed to the sky.


    "Who...!"


    Only when the blind Hua Yan had to say so two words, and a terrible breath came out of the air like the air, the whole of Town God''s Temple was enveloped in this breath, including Ye Suiyun, Yang Zihe, and the river breeze and Huayan at the door, all under this breath, directly turned into a nothingness.


    A faint angry drink came from the void:


    "Why did you... Kill my man?"


    A cold hum sounded:


    "Heartbroken, now the whole power of western religion must obey the command of my Yang family. A few reptiles will die if they die. You dare to break Lord Xiaojun''s plan. I guarantee that the Buddha behind you can''t protect you."


    In the void, the brokenhearted childe''s face became very ugly, but beside him, there was a smile on emperor Shiyan''s face, and the nun looked at the young man in the middle with flashing eyes. Emperor Shiyan said faintly:


    "If you kill this kind of two faced thing, you''ll kill it! Brother Changkong killed well! "


    This young man is from the Yang family in the fairy world. He is a direct descendant of Yang Xiaojun. After all, he is an expert of the same generation as Yang Qiu.


    The peak of Tianxian Yipin, Yang Changkong.

 Chapter 663

    On this planet, no amount of calculation, no matter how powerful the background, no matter how terrible the forces are, they can''t resist the finger of those non-human beings.


    River wind is a living example.


    In those days, how powerful the Jiang family was and controlled half of the country. Even after the defeat of the Jiang family, the river wind still controlled half of the officialdom. Even all the big men in the capital had to fear and could not move.


    However, in the face of absolute strength, all calculations, backgrounds and forces are empty.


    Presumably, if the soul of jiangliufeng is immortal, maybe he will really regret it. When he met Yang Qiu, he would directly choose to be friends with Yang Qiu.


    Unfortunately, nothing is possible.


    The fall of Congjiang family represents the end of an era in China.


    The emergence of Yang Qiu''s Paradise Island represents the world and the opening of another era.


    In one day, the case of Professor Gong''s murder was completely solved. After it was announced, it caused an uproar in the whole medical community.


    Amid the condemnation of countless people, Ruihui Pharmaceutical Group''s share price fell below the issue price and suspended trading. Overnight, the market value evaporated by 500 billion.


    All the members of the board of directors of the entire Ruihui Pharmaceutical Group have been arrested. What awaits them will be severely punished by the law.


    The three well-known figures with high status in the medical field were all imprisoned.


    The reputation and status that we have worked hard to build all our life have become painted cakes and have been nailed to the pillar of shame in history.


    Ruihui Pharmaceutical Group was directly announced to be nationalized, and the prescriptions contributed by Professor Gong were made public, which caused an uproar all over the world.


    In order to commemorate Professor Gong, these two prescriptions did not involve Yang Qiu, which became the crystallization and achievement of Professor Gong''s lifelong research. Although Mrs. Gong was very worried and opposed, with Xia Yu''s persistence, this honor became the most brilliant summary of Professor Gong''s life.


    On the third day, Professor Gong''s memorial service was held as scheduled. This time, more people attended his memorial service than expected.


    It was not until more than three o''clock in the afternoon that Xia Yu accompanied Mrs. Gong and Gong Yutian to send away all the guests who came to offer condolences.


    Gong Yutian has now joined the board of directors of Ruihui Pharmaceutical Group to take shares on behalf of the Gong family with prescriptions. The conditions are still 25% equity and 25% annual net profit.


    If there are no more accidents, in ten years, maybe not ten years, Ruihui group will become the global pharmaceutical overlord, and Gong Jia will become a super rich.


    Professor Gong exchanged his kindness and loyalty for a brilliant future for the Gong family.


    Reluctantly bid farewell to Mrs. Gong. Xia Yu, escorted by Wang Jie, boarded the special plane of Meixing Charity Foundation at 6 p.m. that day and was ready to return to sky city.


    Although Wang Jie didn''t have personal protection with the flight, he was a Jiupin immortal after all. His mind could scan the whole planet in an instant. No one thought that Xia Yu would have problems in the next more than ten hours of flight.


    The flight should return to sky city at more than 7 a.m. the next day. However, at more than 12 p.m. that day, Xia Yu''s special plane lost its trace from the route.


    Wang Jie disappeared at the same time.


    A mistake that was not a mistake happened.


    In the 1970s, an American meteorologist named Lorenz explained the air system theory that the occasional vibration of a butterfly wing in the Amazon rainforest might cause a tornado in Texas in two weeks.


    This is the butterfly effect.


    Butterfly effect means that a very small change in initial conditions will make a huge difference in its future state after continuous amplification.


    Some small things will be magnified infinitely.


    For the people who took Xia Yu, perhaps Xia Yu was insignificant to them, but they didn''t think how important it was for Yang Qiu.


    Yang Qiu is closing the door, increasing the strength of Qingning and others, while Xia Yu''s departure is only known by Xu Meixing.


    When Xu Meixing couldn''t contact Xia Yu, it was already seven o''clock the next morning.


    Therefore, Qing kaize, Qin Zong and the whole sky city management committee know that Xia Yu is missing.


    Then Qin Zong contacted Zhu Ruilin, and after the two sides communicated, everyone was stupid.


    There is no way but to contact Yang Qiu.


    At this time, in the space under the sky city close to the spiritual pulse, Yang Qiu is kneeling and closing her eyes. Qingning, Du Qingyu, Lin Bing and Du Qingchen are sitting in a circle with him. They hold hands with each other and maintain the same posture of kneeling meditation.


    The chaotic breath passed out from Yang Qiu''s right hand in turn, and then formed a circle. It kept reciprocating in several women''s bodies, and there was no change from the outside. However, the chaotic breath was changing their physique at a uniform speed.


    Finally, Yang Qiu slowly put away the breath on his hands, then opened his eyes and looked at them with a smile. His mind glanced at several women, and suddenly he was startled.


    The so-called "one method leads to ten thousand methods". At this time, the bodies of Qingning and others have long been out of the scope of ordinary people. Yang Qiu himself can''t tell whether they should be regarded as immortal bodies or human bodies.


    Their real combat strength is half, but they have the realm and details of immortals.


    Du Qingchen jumped up first. She jumped up from the ground in surprise. Her body suddenly turned into a streamer and rushed into the sky.


    Whoa, whoa!!


    In a panic scream, mixed with happy laughter, Du Qingchen soon learned to control the magical power in her body. That feeling made her whole person different.


    "Wow! It''s fun, brother-in-law. There seems to be a little snake in my veins. How can I use it? I''ll catch them! "


    Yang Qiu couldn''t help laughing:


    "You are not an ordinary person now. Remember to learn to control the power in your hand at any time. Otherwise, anything in this world will become tofu in your hand."


    Du Qingchen was pleasantly surprised and slowly controlled the suspended body to stop in the air, and his small face flushed for a while:


    "Then i... how strong am I now? Can you kill? "


    Yang qiuman''s head was covered with black lines. He said a little depressed:


    "Now... Let''s say that if you don''t control it, the power of your hand to punch others is probably equivalent to... Um, 100 tons or 200 tons!"


    Du Qingchen was silly. Qingning and Lin Bing, Du Qingyu looked at his hand foolishly, and suddenly had a specious feeling.


    Is this still yourself?


    Du Qingchen suddenly danced happily, and then jumped directly at Yang Qiu:


    "Brother in law, look at the move!!"


    Yang Qiu couldn''t help rolling her eyes, but he could only play with Du Qingchen reluctantly.


    Just as the two were making a scene, Yang Qiu suddenly received a message.


    After reading this message, his whole person changed, and Du Qingchen''s heart was about to explode.


    "Brother in law, you... What''s the matter with you?"


    Yang Qiu stood quietly in the void, his face was calm and frightening, his whole body was like a black hole, and all the light was absorbed by his body.

 Chapter 664

    Unlike any previous time, Yang Qiu has an intuition that this time, he will face an unprecedented opponent.


    On the first day, he almost turned the whole country over, but there was no news or clue.


    The next day, he searched Europe almost carefully, but there was still no news or clue.


    On the third day, Yang Qiu''s whole state was wrong.


    He refused everyone around him, went to Xiajia village alone, then returned to Shanghai University, and even went to the university hospital. There was still no news.


    On the fourth day, Yang Qiu gradually looked like a madman. When he saw anyone, he looked calm and frightening.


    He was not hysterical. The whole person looked calm as if nothing had happened, but no one dared to look into his eyes.


    His eyes, extremely congested, completely turned red.


    The women around him had been kidnapped before. Du Qingchen was even angry and almost wiped out the foundation of daomen in China, but it was still not as good as this time.


    Because any previous kidnapping, the other party has a purpose.


    But not this time.


    Yang Qiu could even figure it out with her toes that it was the Yang family in the fairy world who did it.


    Because the six princes torture themselves.


    Unconditional torture, so they are unconditional.


    Without conditions, it means that they will not exchange summer rain for anything. What do they need to be afraid of, the second richest family in the fairy world?


    Will they be under pressure to kill a mortal woman?


    can''t!


    This is what Yang Qiu is most worried about.


    The other party has only one purpose to torture him. He knows this well, but he can''t calm down.


    Every woman around him is his inverse scale, such as beads and treasure. Whoever dares to do any harm to them, he will definitely retaliate thousands of times.


    This is his bottom line.


    Leng Aoxue''s departure has engraved a scar in his heart. Now, it''s Xia Yu''s turn?


    Yang Qiu''s attitude towards women, whether the emperor releases Yan or the heartbroken childe, they deeply know that only he himself knows how unbearable the price paid by the heartbroken childe.


    On the fifth day, Yang Qiu turned the whole world over, and there was no news.


    On the sixth day, he found Li Shaojun, Zhang Sanfeng and Lucifer. There was still no news.


    Yang Qiu''s appearance made Li Shaojun and Lucifer afraid.


    Calmly left Li Shaojun''s bar. Yang Qiu no longer looked for Xia Yu, but returned to sky city and began to close.


    The whole sky city has stopped all contact with the outside world.


    Finally, on the tenth day, his phone rang.


    Yang Qiu, like a stone, slowly opened his eyes, then slowly took out his mobile phone and looked at Xia Yu''s gentle and beautiful face on the phone. He didn''t know why, his heart was a little cold.


    He connected the phone.


    There was no sound of summer rain on the other end of the phone, but a strange, very erratic, but cold voice like ice:


    "Your woman is in my hand. Unfortunately, I won''t tell you where she is. I''ll give you three more days. If you can find her, you may still see her for the last time. If you can''t find her, I''ll send her body back to you."


    The mobile phone in Yang Qiu''s hand suddenly turned into nothingness.


    A terrible breath was like a sharp blade. In an instant, it spread into a circle with a diameter of 10000 meters. Everything in the circle was cut into two pieces by the sharp blade.


    Yang Qiu, like a settled old monk, still sat on the ground motionless, but his soul roared wildly.


    In a dead silence, Yang Qiu slowly stood up, just like an ordinary person, but two terrible crazy colors flashed in her eyes.


    Only the women around Yang Qiu can know Yang Qiu''s feelings for them, and only they can know their feelings for Yang Qiu, so Yang Qiu avoided everyone around her.


    For ten days, Yang Qiu became a volcano, which was blocked by a thin layer of rock. Once it erupted, no one knows why the world will wait.


    Indeed, Yang Qiu''s strength is too weak in his own eyes or in the eyes of the enemy.


    However, only he himself knows what terrible strength he has.


    His realm is equivalent to that of a monk at the beginning of Mahayana. Looking at this strength, a year ago, he could make the world surrender.


    However, with the emergence of ancient immortals and Buddhas, the masters of Mahayana will become supporting actors.


    Now, with the emergence of Li Shaojun and Yang family, the experts in Mahayana have completely become the existence of cannon fodder level.


    But that''s just another Mahayana master, which can''t represent Yang Qiu.


    He broke through in the holy battlefield. He integrated all the knowledge of Terran, Taoism, western religion and alien. He can change into anyone at will.


    He can imitate to become a master of Taoism, a master of other races, and an eminent monk of Buddhism.


    The other party gave him three days. That''s good. Then, Yang Qiu will do one thing in these three days.


    A thing that shocked the other party, threw a rat''s deterrent, scared the courage, didn''t dare to despise himself, and didn''t dare to attack Xia Yu.


    This is a massacre.


    He had done such a thing before, but it was nothing compared with what he did now.


    The five sects of the cultivation world in the eastern world are now reduced to a laughing stock.


    He is not afraid of threats. He will save his woman and even abandon his life in these three days.


    At this time, no one can stop him, no one!


    All responsibilities and plans are not as important to him as Xia Yu.


    Paradise Island, sky city, Green family, Lin family, his brothers, friends, career and everything around him can''t be a stumbling block. He won''t take any subordinates around him to take risks. He wants to do it alone.


    Before that, he has something to explain.


    He can''t let the people and things around him kill his determination.


    So, before that, he resolutely blocked everyone at the door.


    Qingning, Du Qingchen, Du Qingyu, Lin Bing and Xu Meixing sat quietly in a row. Yang Qiu stood in front of them with a very soft tone:


    "I''ve decided to find Xia Yu. No matter what the result is, you should manage here well. No matter what happens, believe me, I''ll come back."


    "No matter Xia Yu or you, anyone, I will treat such a thing the same way."


    "This time, it''s different from any time before. Three days later, if there''s no news from me, Qingning, you send someone to the diamond bar in Xi''an and find a person named Li Shaojun, he will understand."


    "I''m leaving, you... Remember my words. Even if I kill nine days and ten places, I will bring summer rain back. "

 Chapter 665

    The five major sects of Dongfang daomen were greatly weakened after the disaster caused by Yang Qiu.


    There were two masters in the cultivation world. The first time was Lin Jingfeng and five others. Originally, the five sects thought that there were people from the cultivation world, and the five sects would regain their prestige. Unexpectedly, Lin Jingfeng died quickly.


    The second time they came, they came from a bigger source. The identity and strength of Long Fei are among the top in the cultivation world. Unfortunately, they met Yang Qiu.


    Moreover, Li Shaojun, the greatest expert who came to the temple, actually stood directly behind Yang Qiu at the critical time.


    All these changes made Wu Ruofu and Lu Zong of Tianmen feel that the king of Dharma had been surrounded for a long time.


    Once the most powerful Tianmen in the East, the law school, the wind temple, the Heavenly Master Tao and the pylorus once became completely irrelevant.


    But recently, the five sects have a faint momentum of rise.


    Because descending to Sendai has come to the masters in the cultivation world again.


    This time, the masters who came down to Sendai have scared the heads of the five sects, Wu Ruofu.


    There are only 100 masters in Mahayana, and these 100 are not the most powerful.


    Led by five immortals.


    As for the immortal in the fairy world.


    The rules of the world originally did not allow immortals to exist, but these immortals obviously came from too big a source. They actually took their treasure that the rules of the world did not exclude them. Therefore, they came to the East with their most powerful strength.


    In ordinary times, the existence of these five immortals should have frightened Wu Ruofu and others, but they vaguely know something. Behind these five immortals, there is a more terrible and powerful existence.


    To put it bluntly, these five immortals are just followers of the great figures in the fairy world.


    This gap is really shocking.


    The Lord of Tianmen exists like immortals in the secular world. In front of the Mahayana masters, they are the followers. These Mahayana masters are the followers of immortals. The immortals are the followers of others. Moreover, it is said that there are terrorist beings behind them. This kind of existence in the fairy world is some mysterious figures with high status.


    This kind of existence, for people like Wu Ruofu, can no longer be described by words. Looking up and shaking are not enough to describe.


    They know that the only thing they should do is to take the best attitude and be a good dog.


    It''s that simple.


    Here''s a living example. Tianshi Dao has a handyman Jindan disciple who doesn''t know how to make an immortal happy. The immortal readily rewarded him with a fairy pill and a fairy weapon. This Jindan disciple''s accomplishments soared to the peak of Mahayana overnight, with fairy tools in hand, The strength even exceeds the 100 experts from the five sects in the cultivation world.


    The shit luck of this Jindan disciple made the Lord of Tianmen almost crazy, and even aroused the envy of the sect experts in the cultivation world.


    Wu Ruofu and others wanted to dig their hearts and liver. They regarded the five immortals as living ancestors, for fear that they would be uncomfortable.


    These five immortals, in fact, followed the lower boundary of Jinxian Yang De before. They were only Yang De''s Fairy servants. After Yang de was killed by Yang qiukeng, a large number of terror came to the Yang family here. These people were the Yang family''s lineage led by Yang Xiaojun.


    Yang Xiaojun, among the Yang family in the fairy world, is also a terrorist existence whose status and strength can rank among the top 500.


    His strength is actually only the third grade of Luo Jinxian.


    Celestial beings constitute the ROP masses of the fairyland. They are the most fundamental part of the fairyland, which is equivalent to the flesh and blood of the human body.


    Jinxian, they are the middle and high-level beings in the fairy world. They are equivalent to the bones, muscles and veins of the human body.


    The great Luo Jinxian, they are the existence of the top layer of the fairy world, and they are equivalent to the brain of the human body.


    Before the whole fairyland was conquered, the number of celestial beings was simply the number of sand in the Ganges, which was not enough to describe.


    The number of golden immortals, even in the most prosperous period of the fairy world, did not exceed 100 billion.


    As for the great luojinxian, it has always been controlled within a considerable range, not more than one million.


    What a huge world the fairyland is. All kinds of families and sects, big and small, don''t even have a specific number in heaven. A golden immortal can become the head of a force. Da Luo golden immortal, the existence of this level, simply won''t show up.


    Although the fairyland is now fragmented, the power of those big families and sects is still huge, even greater than before.


    For example, the Yang family.


    This has always been the second terrorist family in the fairy world. Now, vaguely, it has been on an equal footing with the first ranked Zhangjia. Even now, Zhangjia seems to be a little angry with the Yang family.


    Yang Xiaojun''s existence at this level, even if Yang liudao really became the emperor of the new Tianting, he is also an existence that listens to tune and doesn''t listen to propaganda.


    The existence of Da Luo Jinxian at this level does not have enough interests. They will not listen to anyone''s orders.


    Therefore, even if you know that Yang liudao is favored by the saints of Taoism, Yang Xiaojun can be indifferent when facing Yang liudao.


    The five immortals came down from the descending Sendai. They brought their own palace and lived near the descending Sendai. This is a vast virgin forest. They are located in the depths of Shennongjia. Obviously, this palace is also a fairy tool. It is so suspended in the air, which is a bit of a fairyland.


    Naturally, only immortals are qualified to live in the immortal hall. These 100 experts in the cultivation world in Mahayana also have their own homes. Like the stars and the moon, they guard the immortal hall in the middle, and the Lord of the gate of heaven can only solve it on the ground.


    Within a hundred miles, there is a huge border that blocks all the connections between here and the outside world. No matter how powerful high-tech means the world is, it can never be found here.


    But today, someone quietly broke into this barrier directly, and even appeared on the suspended immortal hall.


    Yang Qiu''s face was calm and stood quietly in the void. Two earthy yellow smells flashed in his eyes. Everything in front of him was under the gaze of chaotic eyes and had nowhere to hide.


    A weak breath slowly condensed into a yellowish light mass on the palm of his hand. Yang Qiu smiled coldly on her face, and then waved her hand casually and threw the yellowish light mass out.


    Time seemed to stop. The first of the three chaotic forms, combined with the eye of chaos, didn''t disturb anyone.


    That ball of light suddenly turned into thousands of streamers, without any trace, and immediately shrouded all the people in the barrier.


    Yang Qiu smiled faintly, and then the whole person rushed into the sky easily. This time, he didn''t hide his body shape, directly broke the border and left.


    The five immortals in the immortal hall were the first to be disturbed, and then the 100 Mahayana masters. Five streamers rose into the sky. Then, the immortal hall, together with the 100 Mahayana masters and the owners of the five sects on the ground, quietly turned into a canopy of smoke.


    The faces of the five immortals changed wildly. They hissed and floated into the sky. They were like a gust of wind. However, they still couldn''t stop the strange earthy yellow smell. The five immortals disappeared completely in the terrible howl.


    A soft yellow breeze blew through, and it was like nothing had happened here.


    The atmosphere of the whole planet was suddenly purified. Suddenly, the global air was more than ten times better.


    One hundred Mahayana masters and five immortals, the spiritual power in their bodies, completely decomposed, like fertilizer, were integrated into the earth''s atmosphere by Yang Qiu.


    Chaotic three forms, first form, open the sky!


    Yang Qiu''s Revenge begins.

 Chapter 666

    "Damn it!"


    In the void, Yang Changkong''s face became extremely ugly.


    Behind him, Emperor Shi Yan, nun Shura and heartbroken childe had different facial expressions.


    The stronghold of the Dragon stand is the only stronghold in the world under Yang Xiaojun''s lower boundary. Yang Xiaojun arranged the boundary himself. However, Yang Qiu broke through the boundary arranged by Da Luo Jinxian silently and destroyed the stronghold, which almost made Yang Changkong fall to the ground.


    Yang Qiu''s strength is one million and ten million. He can never break through the boundary arranged by Da Luo Jinxian. The only explanation is that he also has a treasure.


    That innate treasure, or something of a saint.


    But how could he?


    The jade deficiency palace belongs to the sixth prince. The green willow incarnation of the sage''s sword also belongs to the sixth prince, and another sage''s thing, the nameless Dan stove turned from the purple gold Bagua stove, also belongs to the sixth prince. How can there be a saint''s thing on him?


    So, did he get a piece of congenital treasure after a bad luck?


    Thinking of this, Yang Changkong''s heart suddenly burst out of an extremely hot feeling of jealousy.


    "Are you hiding something from me?"


    Yang Changkong''s anger slowly subsided. He looked at the three of emperor Shiyan with gloomy eyes. Emperor Shiyan''s eyelids jumped and quickly looked at the heartbroken childe and nun Shura.


    It''s rare that the three reached a tacit understanding at the same time.


    Emperor Shi Yan shook his head slowly and said seriously:


    "No, I just think this guy suddenly becomes so powerful. Is there an expert behind him?"


    Yang Changkong was born noble and powerful. He looked down on emperor Shiyan. Even though emperor Shiyan was the successor of emperor Shitian, the alien race was always alien in his eyes.


    He didn''t know how big a hole the three men of emperor Shi Yan had dug for him.


    "Three days, hum, I don''t believe it. This damn humble thing, he can find me! Even if he can find me, can he still break through the big array arranged by my ancestors? "


    In the void, in a terrible array, Xia Yu was imprisoned on a high platform and fell into a coma.


    Emperor Shi Yan''s eyes flickered. He was about to speak. Suddenly, his whole body trembled. Suddenly, his face suddenly changed wildly, and then he couldn''t help screaming:


    "Impossible! damn! damn!!! You... Use all your strength! Give me...! "


    Before the emperor''s words were finished, he turned into a streamer and disappeared in place.


    Behind him, a whole 500 masters of the emperor Shitian family quickly followed up and surrounded the angry emperor Shiyan in the middle.


    Yang Changkong was surprised to see that emperor Shi Yan ran away in a rage. He turned to nun Shura and asked coldly:


    "What happened to this guy?"


    Nun Shura was also very curious. When she was about to speak, her face suddenly changed. Compared with emperor Shi Yan, she was more frightened and rushed out with a scream. Behind her, there were also 500 experts of the Shura family, who disappeared clean in the blink of an eye.


    Yang Changkong was a little silly. He stared at the heartbroken childe. The heartbroken childe shrugged slightly and looked at Yang Changkong innocently. However, two deep worries and anxieties flashed in his eyes.


    Compared with others, his understanding of Yang Qiu is more profound.


    For Yang Qiu, everything is not as important as his woman. Yang Changkong, an asshole, doesn''t know what he did.


    The woman who kidnapped Yang Qiu teased him so much. If Yang Qiu had no support behind him, he would have cut Yang Qiuqiu''s swing. Why don''t you come and do it?


    What a fool.


    Looking at the appearance of emperor Shi Yan and nun Shura, it is obvious that what happened in the Dragon frame also happened to these two guys.


    Yang Qiu''s revenge is that there is no grass. He dares to make such a big noise. How can there be no support behind him?


    These two guys are so flustered, so the layout of emperor Shi Yan and nun Shura in this world is obviously uprooted.


    What about your hidden backhand?


    Heartbroken childe is not sure whether Yang Qiu can find his base camp or not.


    He was about to find something to say to Yang Changkong. Suddenly, the warning jade card on his body suddenly trembled, the heartbroken childe was stunned, and his face suddenly turned into a dead gray.


    This early warning jade plate is the hub of his base camp. His power has always been mysterious and only he knows it.


    Early warning messages are sent after being triggered by people, and triggered after being broken through by people.


    The heartbroken childe only looked at the picture in the jade card. Suddenly, it was like someone stabbed him in the back of his ass with a big red iron bar. He howled directly and tore the corners of his eyes when he agitated his eyes violently.


    He knows too well the means of the Guiyuan Buddha behind him. Moreover, behind the Guiyuan Buddha, there are some extremely terrible existence. The so-called all planning for so long, the layout of the origin of the world is for the attribution of the origin of the world. Moreover, this attribution involves things that he is not qualified to know at all.


    But now, the stronghold and base camp that he hid so much that Yang Xiaojun didn''t find were completely broken by Yang Qiu.


    Moreover, not only was the base camp broken, but even the ancestors who were not in the base camp died impressively.


    Among them, there are 30 golden immortals of the third grade, 300 golden immortals of the fourth grade, and 5000 heavenly immortals of the first grade!


    This force, even in the fairy world, is also a medium-sized terrorist strength.


    This is all the details of the heartbroken childe''s betrayal of Taoism, and it is also his real backhand. He is just a representative of this strength.


    Now, all his cards are gone. What does he take to trade with Guiyuan Buddha?


    Heartbroken childe is crazy, stupid and crazy!


    How can Yang Qiu have such great strength?


    How is that possible?


    Who is behind him?


    Could it be that the ancestor of the Yang family has found him, stood behind him and helped him?


    There is only one possibility!


    The heartbroken childe was so frightened that he screamed and scolded Yang Changkong:


    "Yang Changkong, you... Damn beast! You... You... You!! You... Don''t know... You!!! Poof! "


    In the middle of the air, a straight blood arrow was pulled out. The heartbroken childe left Yang Changkong with an ignorant face and disappeared.


    After a long time, Yang Changkong roared angrily. When he was about to catch up and kill the heartbroken childe, he suddenly woke up.


    These three guys all reacted like this. Obviously, Yang Qiu moved his hand.


    What the hell happened?


    The next day, the emperor released Yan, nun Shura and the heartbroken childe met Yang Changkong.


    Several people exchanged information. They were all stupid.


    Meteorological satellites around the world suddenly detected that the earth''s atmosphere, which had been damaged and riddled, seemed to recover overnight. It was even a thousand times better than the best time since meteorological records.


    Industrial pollution, haze, melting glaciers and global warming all seem to disappear overnight.


    Most people in the world suddenly have a strange disease.


    That strange disease is called drunken oxygen.

 Chapter 667

    Chaotic three forms, open the sky, create the earth, and return to one!


    This is the innate magic power of human saints from chaos. In these three forms, Feng fangya used to open the sky and create the earth to create the world, but in the same way, even Feng fangya himself rarely used it.


    He would only use it if there was a real disaster.


    The so-called unification is to destroy a world and return to chaos.


    In fact, even in the face of a great disaster, Feng Fang didn''t have the heart to use it.


    If the original world is destroyed, the universe will no longer exist.


    It was this kindness that led to the collective fall of the nine sages of the Terran.


    Yang Qiu now only understands the first form of the three chaotic forms. Even Kaitian just has its form, but does not understand the crystal marrow.


    This kind of supernatural power simply depends on the origin of the human race and keeps the essence to shape the world with its own strength, and all the means of Taoism, in the final analysis, is to borrow.


    If you speak well, it''s called borrowing. If you don''t speak well, it''s called stealing.


    Steal the origin of the world, steal all the powerful self of the world, so as to achieve a degree of confrontation with the way of heaven.


    The means of western religion is more direct, even without a coat, that is, naked plunder.


    Everything, as long as it is the eye of western teachers, it is enough to have fate with me.


    If you have to make a comparison, the Terran takes the original world as an instrument in shaping, while the daomen tries every means to steal the instrument. The western religion directly kills the door, wants to kill the owner of the instrument and occupy it.


    A thief, a robber, all kinds of calculations failed for many years, so they finally joined hands and finally killed the man.


    Then, before he died, the thief found his conscience and repented. For the sake of the thief''s repentance, the man gave the thief control of this thing and told the thief that the benefits can be given to you, but in the future, someone will come back to find this thing. The thief should remember to return this thing to that person at that time.


    So the robber stared at the thief again.


    A great war broke out between thieves and robbers.


    The Terran generated by chaos is the man, daomen, the thief, the robber is the western religion, and Yang Qiu is the seed of the Terran, the person who asks the thief for the instrument.


    This instrument is the way of heaven.


    The way of heaven of the universe is the control of the universe.


    Now both the thief and the robber lose, and the thief seems to want to break the original oath and don''t want to give this thing back to the Terran.


    So when the thief and the robber were intriguing, they began to secretly collude and calculate the seeds of the Terran. Therefore, after countless years of layout and calculation, they finally found the seeds of the Terran, which are most likely to appear among the descendants of some people.


    So countless suspected Terran seeds were quietly killed, and Yang Qiu unfortunately became one of them.


    The reason why he became one of them also starts with Li Shaojun.


    Originally, Li Shaojun was the key seed of Taoism, but he gave up this identity, which naturally attracted the key attention of Taoism. Slowly, the origin of Yang Qiu was clearly investigated by Taoism and Western religions, so there were various means against him.


    However, he abides by some rules. Taoism and Western religions can''t break this rule, so he can only calculate by various means, so Yang Qiu is fighting in the cultivation world.


    Unexpectedly, he was reborn in the secular world.


    This makes Taoism and Western religion lock Yang Qiu.


    The seed of daomen was originally a conspiracy.


    Because Fuxi temple is a big situation.


    As long as those who can enter the Fuxi temple and those who get soil and wood are the seeds of the human race.


    Because only the seeds of the human race can be recognized by the Fuxi temple.


    So this is a game of killing two birds with one stone. It can calculate Terran seeds, get soil and trees, and break through the boundary wall.


    But no one expected that the true spirit of the nine sages of the Terran nation would never die, and the true spirit did not hide in the Fuxi temple, but in Kunlun Mountain, one of the origins of daomen.


    In today''s language, this sentence is the most dangerous place and the safest.


    This is what it is now when all kinds of situations are mixed.


    After the Fuxi temple, the saints of Taoism and Western religion seemed to understand something, so they began a new round of layout.


    Unfortunately, it''s not that the people they sent are too stupid, but Yang Qiu''s playing method is different from what they imagined.


    A man is desperate for a woman.


    Therefore, various factors have led to the current situation.


    The saint''s eye of western religion was originally used to monitor Yang Qiu. Now it has become a sharp weapon in Yang Qiu''s hand.


    Plot against the emperor Shitian family behind the emperor Shiyan, the Shura family behind the nun, and then plot against the Taoist traitors behind the heartbroken childe. Yang Qiu all relied on the eyes of saints.


    What golden immortals, what heavenly immortals, are completely transformed into nothingness under the attack of the sage, and even the soul no longer exists.


    Fortunately, Emperor Shitian, Yang Xiaojun and the ancestor of the sect behind the heartbroken childe are not in his base camp. Otherwise, things would be much simpler.


    Rao is so. The outposts and strongholds of Tianzu, Shura and daomen, which have been operating on the earth for countless years, have been completely destroyed by Yang Qiu.


    Yang Qiu did all this.


    Emperor Shi Yan, nun Shura and heartbroken childe came to Yang Changkong this time. They didn''t come to discuss the results with him. They came to find Yang Changkong in trouble.


    All these consequences need to be borne by Yang Changkong.


    No one can afford the loss behind them.


    Yang Changkong''s whole body softened in the face of the three fierce people.


    He no longer had the arrogance he had before, but clenched his teeth and stretched his face tightly. For a long time, he said with a sneer:


    "Where is Yang Qiu now?"


    The heartbroken childe''s face turned blue. He stared at Yang Changkong and said murderously:


    "We don''t know where he went, but Yang Changkong, just wait for him to come to the door. This bastard doesn''t know what treasure he has. He can escape the attack of the sage. When he comes here, he will arouse the eyes of the sage. Hum, not to mention you, even the Yang family behind your back, hum! I''m afraid there''s no place to die. "


    "Shut up!!"


    Who is Yang Changkong? He was so angry that he directly stretched out his hand and smoked on the face of the heartbroken childe. The heartbroken childe was very angry, and his blood flashed. Yang Changkong, a top-notch immortal, actually smoked a heartbroken childe who was less than the golden age period.


    The heartbroken childe was so angry that he waved his hand and stared at Yang Changkong with a grim smile:


    "You fool, do you think you have a baby? You are a pig! "


    Emperor Shi Yan had nothing to say. His wrist turned gently and the lotus appeared in his hand.


    Nun Shura''s eyes twinkled. After a long time, a strange ugly statue also appeared on her hand.


    Yang Changkong smiled grimly and waved his hand. At this time, three streamers suddenly appeared among them.


    Yang Xiaojun, Emperor Shi Tian, and a virtuous old Taoist appeared at the same time. Yang Xiaojun''s handsome face was full of ferocious expressions. He stared at Yang Changkong and shouted in a ferocious voice:


    "Take this mean woman and go! Sky city is looking for that little bastard! Ben Zun, take off his skin with your own hands! "

 Chapter 668

    Paradise Island, over sky city.


    Yang Xiaojun was livid and stared at the city under his feet for a long time.


    The other two people standing side by side with him, Emperor Shitian, the leader of Tianzu the next day, frowned deeply and stared at the city under his feet.


    Another immortal, the old Taoist priest with a childlike face and Hefa, betrayed the Taoism behind the heartbroken childe and took refuge in the ancestor of the sect of western religion. The whole sect was dug up by Yang Qiu. Now there are only these two people left.


    This old Taoist is also the terrorist strength of the third product of Da Luo Jinxian.


    Yang Xiaojun, an old Taoist, has the same strength, and the strength of emperor Shitian can only be higher than them.


    Mahayana masters can move mountains and reclaim the sea.


    Tianxian Jiupin has the terrorist ability to easily destroy a planet.


    The celestial being can easily turn the stars and destroy a small galaxy.


    As for Jinxian, the existence of Da Luo Jinxian, I''m afraid that with a breath, a galaxy and star region can easily become extinct.


    The existence of this terror, when looking at the city under your feet, you don''t dare to move at all.


    This is an ordinary city. No matter what miracle city or miracle it is, an idea will die out for them.


    However, it is this city that makes them dare not act rashly.


    Heartbroken childe, Emperor Shi Yan and nun Shura are all standing far away, while Yang Changkong is in the forbidden air array arranged by Yang Xiaojun in the distance, and Xia Yu is behind him.


    Wearing a snow-white Taoist robe, the Taoist suddenly took a long breath and said:


    "There is something strange about this city. Old Taoist, I''d better... Stay out of it for the time being!"


    Yang Xiaojun smiled coldly and said contemptuously:


    "Hua Jiu, you used to be a big man in heaven. Unexpectedly, now you have become a shrinking turtle."


    The old Taoist called Hua Jiu squinted gently and then smiled:


    "This city is obviously a Taoist weapon. Lord Tianjun is naturally fearless, but I still know myself a little! We outsiders should not meddle in the affairs of your Yang family! "


    Hua Jiu took two steps back when he spoke.


    How cunning the old guy is. If Yang Xiaojun can destroy here, he will naturally take revenge. If even Yang Xiaojun can''t do anything, Yang Qiu will have nothing to do again.


    Revenge, of course, is better by hand, but there is nothing bad about having someone do it for you, and it also reduces the risk.


    This is a Taoist instrument.


    Compared with the immortal weapon, the weapon of the avenue is simply incomparable.


    Yang Xiaojun is not a fool either. He took a deep look at old Hua Jiu, and then nodded slowly:


    "Emperor Shitian, what about you?"


    Emperor Shitian''s face twitched slightly, and he even retreated. A black door appeared out of thin air. As soon as he retreated, he sat on the throne in the door:


    "If you can destroy here, our cooperation will still be effective!"


    Yang Xiaojun''s eyes flashed two gloomy words. He hated the two bastards, but at this time, if he didn''t show some real skills, the other party would look down on him.


    So he did it.


    After all, it''s Luo Jinxian. His hand is naturally extraordinary, but it''s in the origin of the world. He can''t destroy the planet, so he can only carefully control his means.


    Out of thin air, the whole earth was shrouded in a layer of purple. Even the saint''s eyes hidden in the void suddenly opened their eyes, but when the saint''s eyes saw this layer of purple awn, they closed their eyes slowly.


    In the purple awn tumbling, a mysterious and incomparable magical force suddenly broke out from the sky city and crashed down, forming a terror column with a diameter of ten kilometers, and blasted down at the sky city.


    The whole sky city suddenly flashed a circle of clear light, and that layer of blue light directly swallowed the magnificent light column on his head.


    It''s like a clay ox entering the sea. Yang Xiaojun''s means disappear invisible.


    Yang Xiaojun stared at the sky city at his feet and rubbed his eyes unbelievably.


    Emperor Shi Tian and Hua Jiu Lao Dao exchanged a look with each other, quietly, and withdrew a long way back.


    Emperor Shi Yan, nun Shura and heartbroken childe followed them, and their complexion became extremely ugly.


    They did not expect that the city of Yang Qiu was so terrible.


    Yang Xiaojun stared at the city under his feet. When he was about to do it again, a slight red light flashed in front of him.


    The red light seemed to have no characteristics at all, and it was very common. It felt like someone struck a match in the night sky, but Yang Xiaojun suddenly screamed like a woman. Without saying a word, he turned and ran away.


    Faster than him are emperor Shitian and Huajiu Laodao. The black hole behind emperor Shitian directly sucked him in, and the emperor Shiyan and nun around him disappeared out of thin air at the same time.


    Boss Hua Jiu grabbed the heartbroken childe with one hand. It is estimated that it was only one hundred billionth of a second. He disappeared over sky city. His speed was so fast that he even led out a collapsed void.


    The red light was a slight, thin sword light.


    That sword light is pitifully weak. Even a monk in the period of Qi refining can emit a sword light 100 times stronger than this sword light.


    However, the sword light made Yang Xiaojun feel a fear from the deepest part of his soul.


    This sword light has no characteristics, only one.


    Murderous!


    Exterminate all, kill all the murderous spirit!


    Under the sage, all the murderous spirit of second killing.


    "No!"


    Yang Xiaojun was so frightened that he howled. Because he was too scared and nervous, he even forgot to move all over his body.


    The sword light flew over gently. It looked slow, but in fact, it was so fast that Yang Xiaojun couldn''t avoid it at all.


    The sword light seemed to recognize people and knew that it was Yang Xiaojun''s hand, so it was only aimed at him.


    The sword light came into contact with Yang Xiaojun, who suddenly burst out all kinds of brilliance. Any brilliance is the breath of congenital Lingbao.


    A total of 108 breath of congenital Lingbao formed 108 layers of protection circle, which protected Yang Xiaojun.


    This is all the possessions Yang Xiaojun has accumulated for countless years in his life.


    Congenital Lingbao is equivalent to a saint''s thing, and this sword light is just a saint''s blow.


    But Yang Xiaojun was terrified to find that the circle of light on him was breaking out at a very fast speed.


    Every time an aperture is broken, he loses a congenital treasure.


    "No!! Oh, my God! Damn it! "


    Yang Xiaojun screamed and stared at the disappearance of the aperture on his body. He even heard the cry of these congenital treasures.


    The second killing array in the third world was launched.


    "Stop, or... He''ll die!"


    Yang Xiaojun''s dead souls all took risks. Suddenly, there was another person in his hand. He trembled and raised his hand in fear. The sword light just broke through 108 light circles on him and stopped.


    In his hand is Wang Jie.


    The sword light slowly disappeared. In front of Yang Xiaojun, Yang Qiu slowly rose up from the sky city. His face was still calm and frightening. Looking at Yang Xiaojun with pale lips, Yang Qiu only said two words:


    "Let go!"

 Chapter 669

    Yang Xiaojun is stupid.


    All his family, 108 congenital treasures.


    Congenital Lingbao is a treasure associated with the chaos of the world. Although it is also divided into 369, any congenital Lingbao is qualified to become a town sent treasure of terrorist forces.


    Even if there are countless great forces in the fairy world, they only have one or two.


    It is the terrorist family like the Yang family that has so many congenital Lingbao.


    Of course, in the Yang family, Yang Xiaojun has so many treasures that he can rank among the top ten in the family.


    He has a title called Duobao Tianjun.


    The value of any congenital treasure is priceless without knowing how to calculate it.


    Now, Duobao Tianjun has directly become no Baotian Jun.


    That feeling is more unforgettable than the Rothschild family owner suddenly becoming a poor man with nothing.


    Yang Xiaojun didn''t expect that he would meet the second killing array in the third world.


    Others don''t know. He knows too much.


    Because this array is exactly the last kill array used to suppress heaven.


    If there were no problems in the Tianting after the integration of Taoism and Buddhism, the whole western religion would never have broken through the Tianting.


    Now, the Tianting kill array, which has disappeared for countless years, is actually arranged here.


    Yang Xiaojun was so frightened that he trembled all over. After shaking for a long time, he stared at Yang Qiu for a long time and said in a cry with endless Resentment:


    "You... You little bastard! You... You return my baby!! You... Ben Jun... I... I''m going to kill your family!! "


    Yang Qiu is like a wooden stake. There is no mood fluctuation at all:


    "Let go, or you will die!"


    Yang Xiaojun suddenly laughed wildly. He directly carried Wang Jie in a coma, turned and left:


    "Come if you can!"


    He knew that as long as the kill array was not triggered, the array was passive defense. Yang Qiu''s strength could not fully control the array to attack actively.


    Therefore, as long as he no longer attacks the city, the kill array will not be able to target him.


    Yang Qiu''s heart sank when she saw him fly away.


    He was about to follow him, when the howling dog shouted behind him, then ran to him, glared at him, opened his mouth and scolded:


    "Boy, are you trying to die? That little rabbit, but the cultivation of Da Luo''s third grade, you''re not even as good as ants! "


    Yang Qiu also glared at Xiaotian dog. He said slowly:


    "I don''t care. I must save Xia Yu!"


    With that, he followed directly.


    Xiaotian dog stood where he was and jumped with anger. He shook his head fiercely, then clenched his teeth and was about to follow up, but a cold drink came from behind him:


    "Stop!"


    Xiaotian dog was about to open his mouth and scold. As soon as he looked back and saw Li Shaojun and Lucifer, he suddenly snorted with hatred.


    Li Shaojun smiled coldly:


    "Old man, you''d better go back to the base camp!"


    Xiaotian dog glared at Li Shaojun and said in a strange voice:


    "None of the descendants of the Yang family are fuel-efficient lamps. Boy, you are not your brother''s opponent now, are you? It''s also a death sentence! "


    After taking a deep look at Xiaotian dog, Li Shaojun smiled faintly, and then followed Yang Qiu directly with Lucifer.


    In the void, a terrible forbidden air array emerged out of thin air. Yang Xiaojun directly flashed into the array. Yang Qiu followed and saw the summer rain trapped in the array at a glance.


    Behind Yang Qiu, a black light and a purple light flashed. Li Shaojun and Lucifer rushed from the void and stood behind Yang Qiu.


    After seeing Li Shaojun, Yang Xiaojun''s originally ferocious face suddenly calmed down. It seems that in front of Li Shaojun, he doesn''t want to be seen by the other party.


    "Hehe hehe, I see. I see. Li Shaojun, I didn''t expect you to hide here. No wonder."


    Yang Xiaojun seemed to understand everything. His face suddenly became extremely gloomy. After staring at Li Shaojun for a long time, he looked at Yang Qiu calmly:


    "Are you Yang Qiu?"


    After consuming great endurance, Yang Qiucai shifted his eyes from Xia Yu to Yang Xiaojun. He said slowly:


    "Let my people go, I can promise you any request!"


    Thinking of his innate Lingbao, Yang Xiaojun''s heart was a burst of blood. He was so dignified that Luo Jinxian almost couldn''t help jumping and yelling. It can be seen how heavy his loss was this time.


    He simply hates Yang Qiu.


    Looking at Yang Qiu with extremely painful eyes, Yang Xiaojun waved his hand. Wang Jie was imprisoned and carried out by him.


    "You mean thing, is this your dog leg? Hehe, you are so willing! Nine turn Liangyi Dan, ha ha! "


    Yang Xiaojun suddenly shouted at Li Shaojun:


    "Li Shaojun, you bastard, you gave this little bastard jiuzhuanliangyi pill, such a precious pill!"


    Li Shaojun was silent for a moment, then looked at Yang Xiaojun and said with pity:


    "For the sake of being the same father as you and I, I finally advise you to let go of his people, or you will regret it!"


    With a wild laugh, Wang Jie in Yang Xiaojun''s hand suddenly disintegrated completely and directly turned into nothingness.


    Yang Qiu suddenly looked up to the sky and howled. His eyes suddenly burst out with two blood. He was about to jump on Yang Xiaojun and was grabbed by Li Shaojun.


    Wang Jie, from body to soul, was completely destroyed, just like this person never appeared in this world.


    Yang Qiu roared like crazy. The seal on Li Shaojun was broken layer by layer. He looked at Yang Qiu''s face, from dignified to shocked, from shocked to frightened.


    Yang Qiu roared and completely broke free from the shackles of Li Shaojun.


    "How is that possible?"


    Li Shaojun''s realm of one grade of heavenly immortals and the combat power of four grade golden immortals can''t control Yang Qiu.


    Yang Qiu, just the realm of Mahayana.


    Yang Xiaojun was also stunned. He looked at the crazy Yang Qiu, and seemed to suddenly understand the meaning of Li Shaojun''s words just now.


    Li Shaojun is different. He is completely practicing the eight nine Xuangong of the ancestors of the Yang family. The breakthrough of the eight nine Xuangong is much more difficult than the fairy way, but the strength of the same realm is much stronger than the fairy way.


    Therefore, Yang Xiaojun is already the third grade of Luo Jinxian. As a brother, Li Shaojun is only the peak of Tianxian.


    And Yang Qiu, what is his realm?


    Mahayana!


    How can a little reptile in Mahayana have such strong strength?


    He never dreamed that Yang Qiu, who was impressively in the realm of Mahayana, could make Li Shaojun, an expert who could resist the four golden fairies, unable to control him.

 Chapter 670

    Yang Qiu was like an angry wolf, which hit the array arranged by Yang Xiaojun.


    The large array arranged by Yang Xiaojun has a sudden trend of collapse.


    The recoil of the big array made Yang Xiaojun''s mind tremble suddenly.


    Wang Jie just died?


    Yang Qiu stares at Yang Xiaojun and wants to eat his meat and sleep on his skin. Even if he leaves his soul and leaves Wang Jie a chance of reincarnation and rebirth.


    But Yang Xiaojun did so hard. Wang Jie''s body completely turned into nothingness, and even Yang Xiaojun forcibly erased the traces that he had existed by means of heaven.


    This method is too terrible. Anyone who has contacted Wang Jie will disappear from his memory.


    Under common sense, Yang Qiu can''t be Yang Xiaojun''s opponent at all. Even thousands and thousands of them add up, which is not enough for Yang Xiaojun to crush with one finger.


    So even if he can surpass too many realms and has no kill array, he is not Yang Xiaojun''s opponent.


    "Brother Jie, I will... Avenge you! I must! "


    Wang Jie is a good man. He speaks of righteousness. Although he was born as a gangster and follows Yang Qiu, he is far from a confidant. However, his loyalty makes Yang Qiu feel guilty.


    In the corner of his eyes, tears mixed with blood, leaving two blood tears, which made Yang Qiu look ferocious and terrible.


    Yang Xiaojun stared at Yang Qiu. He turned countless thoughts and suddenly understood one thing.


    It seems that all the arrangements after their lower bound are unnecessary.


    With that city, there is no way to break it unless saints come.


    In that case, what are you doing here?


    Li Shaojun''s revenge, I have time, slowly repay.


    Yang Qiu suddenly felt that his heart was torn. He suddenly raised his head, red eyes and glared at Yang Xiaojun. The tear roared:


    "Yang Xiaojun, you... If you dare to hurt a hair of Xiaoyu, I... I must let you break into pieces!"


    Yang Xiaojun smiled coldly. He turned and left. Yang Qiu was blocked outside the array. He was crazy and shouted:


    "Yang Xiaojun, you fucking let her go! You let her go! "


    Yang Xiaojun thought he knew enough, but now he is still a little surprised.


    What is a woman for his existence, or for those who have stepped into the fairy way?


    Nothing!


    But in Yang Qiu, it seems different.


    Yang Xiaojun understood.


    If you kill this woman, the blow to Yang Qiu must be extremely heavy.


    This is an obsession.


    What is mindfulness for practitioners?


    Heart demon!


    Once the mind has an obsession, the mind devil will take advantage of the weakness. At that time, even the talents of Tianzong will be easily destroyed.


    How many living examples of the fairyland are there?


    At the thought of this, Yang Xiaojun smiled.


    It doesn''t matter who Xia Yu is. What matters is why Yang Qiu can almost have the strength to compete with Jinxian in the period of Mahayana, which is so humble and dusty.


    That''s the most important thing.


    How old is he?


    If you give him enough time, how far will he grow?


    This woman is his devil. Killing this woman is tantamount to destroying this damn bastard.


    At the thought of this, Yang Xiaojun laughed. As soon as he waved his hand, the unconscious Xia Yu slowly flew from Yang Changkong to his hand. Yang Xiaojun deliberately sent Xia Yu to Yang Qiu and said with a smile:


    "Yang Qiu, if you want me to let her go, kneel down and beg me!"


    Without the slightest hesitation, Yang Qiu fell to his knees in the void with a plop. He tore and roared in a hurry:


    "Let her go. I''ll give you whatever you want. Let me go and I''ll exchange me for her! Yang Xiaojun, you... I beg you! Please! "


    Said the mouth, Yang Qiu''s voice has been completely hoarse.


    Yang Xiaojun said with a smile:


    "Do you promise anything I say?"


    "I promise you, I promise you everything!"


    Yang Qiu completely lost his square inch. The sharp pain of tearing in his heart became stronger and stronger. His heart could not help shaking.


    "Hehe, then you slap yourself two hundred times. Remember, be cruel!"


    Yang Qiu was completely crazy. Without hesitation, he stretched out his hand and fanned his face.


    "Fan! I''ll fan it now! "


    Li Shaojun and Lucifer suddenly flew behind Yang Qiu. Lucifer snorted coldly, but Li Shaojun stopped him behind him and shook his head solemnly. Then he looked up at Yang Xiaojun and said solemnly:


    "Xiao Jun, listen to me and let the girl in your hand go. I promise you that nothing has happened today. Otherwise, I swear with my ancestors, you will regret it! Definitely, I will! I also... Please! "


    Yang Xiaojun looked at Li Shaojun, waved his hand coldly and said slowly:


    "Li Shaojun, you are not qualified to call my name. Didn''t you beg me? Well, get down on your knees! "


    Li Shaojun''s eyes suddenly flashed two purple Mans. His eyes were like two black holes rotating. He was about to speak. Yang Qiu suddenly turned around. Two lines of blood and tears flowed out of his eyes, and a face was swollen like a pig''s head.


    "Laozu, please, help Xiaoyu, I beg you!"


    Yang Qiu''s wail was almost tears.


    The muscles on Li Shaojun''s face trembled wildly. He couldn''t vent in his chest at one breath. Unexpectedly, he snorted, and suddenly opened his mouth and sprayed a mouthful of purple and golden blood.


    "Good... Me!! Kneel! "


    Li Shaojun slowly knelt down to Yang Xiaojun.


    Yang Xiaojun suddenly laughed wildly. He laughed up and down. He almost lost his breath, and his body trembled violently.


    "You lost dogs, do you really think that with your strength, you can rebuild the order of the three realms? You have no idea, Ben Jun, what backing you have found! "


    Then he squeezed his hand gently.


    "Yang Xiaojun, you dare!"


    Li Shaojun and Lucifer were furious at the same time, but Yang Xiaojun and Yang Changkong completely disappeared. In this void, together with the big array he arranged, they also disappeared without a trace.


    In the void, Xia Yu''s body suddenly fell, leaving only Yang Xiaojun''s extremely happy voice:


    "If you have the ability, come to the fairy world to find me!"


    Yang Qiu lost his courage and trembled suddenly. His blood vessels suddenly broke, and the blood of the whole person shot out like a fountain.


    "No! No! No! "


    Mouthful by mouthful of blood gushed out of his mouth as if he didn''t want money. Suddenly, it was like the sky collapsed. His breath suddenly became dead, and his realm fell directly from Mahayana to a pure ordinary person.


    Lucifer screamed, and the six black angel wings on his back swept through the void and gently wrapped Xia Yu''s body.


    Li Shaojun hugged Yang Qiu in horror. He shouted Yang Qiu''s name, but Yang Qiu became a fool.


    Li Shaojun was very angry. He knew the importance of Yang Qiu too well. If he had a problem, everything his grandfather planned would come to naught.


    He slapped Yang Qiu in the face, and Li Shaojun shouted in fear:


    "Boy, you are a man, you!! You still have something you should do! "


    One after another slapped Yang Qiu''s red and swollen face, but he didn''t respond at all.


    "Damn it! Damn it! "


    Li Shaojun madly released all his strength. Yang Qiu scattered his work, but at this moment, he broke through the bottleneck and stepped into the realm of six Golden immortals.

 Chapter 671

    It has been a month since Sky City cut off contact with the outside world.


    During this month, the whole world seems to have undergone many strange changes.


    First of all, the environmental problems that have plagued the world for many years have been completely improved in January. No matter how many exhaust emissions there are on the road, no matter how many chemical industries and seriously polluted sewage industries, all pollution has become insignificant before the strong resilience of nature.


    The change of the environment has caused a great shock all over the world. No matter how powerful scientific research institutions can not come up with a correct report. Even this matter has become a magical event that can not be explained by science.


    There was also a fundamental change in the world situation, which had been surging in the undercurrent, suddenly overnight.


    This world is no longer the kind of tense atmosphere. All people with foresight focus on Paradise Island.


    The Holy See, which had previously held the strongest opposition to the existence of Paradise Island, seemed to have suddenly lost its voice.


    Japan, which was ready to move, seems to have stopped overnight.


    Everyone is paying close attention to sky city. They don''t know why sky city suddenly announced its closure, but they know that some big events must have happened in sky city.


    The array of sky city is fully activated, and the strong protection ability of the defense array is fully stimulated. The law of the attack array is to be ready at all times. Whoever dares to attack sky city will inevitably encounter a devastating blow.


    Li Shaojun, Lucifer, Zhang Sanfeng, Metatron and others all gathered in sky city. Together with Qingning, qingchangming, Lin Lao, Du Shiqiang and others, everyone was helpless.


    Yang Qiu''s whole month was like a wood carving, which completely lost its vitality and became a walking corpse.


    Xia Yu''s death hit him so hard that no one expected it.


    Anyway, it''s a big trouble.


    Yang Qiu has been abandoned since then, which will certainly lead to Yang Jian''s anger. Li Shaojun dare not imagine what will happen at that time.


    When Yang Qiu wakes up, he will take revenge crazily. At that time, Li Shaojun can''t imagine what he will do.


    The first time Xia Yu died, Lucifer and Li Shaojun jointly sealed her body. However, her soul was not completely destroyed by Yang Xiaojun, but left half a wisp of residual soul.


    But Yang Xiaojun''s move is very vicious, so even if the sage moves to turn back time, Xia Yu will not come back.


    Yang Xiaojun is different from killing Wang Jie. Even the traces of Wang Jie''s existence have been completely eliminated, but he has left a wisp of Xia Yu''s ghost, which gives Yang Qiu a glimmer of hope.


    If Yang Qiu really recovers, I''m afraid he will be used to revive Xia Yu, which is tantamount to imprisoning Yang Qiu to death.


    With obsession, he also used this means to seal Yang Qiu and Yang Xiaojun. It is extremely vicious.


    On Yang Qiu''s face, the blood on his body has turned into black mottled lumps. He completely closed himself with Xia Yu in his arms.


    In the deep underground of sky city, he sat on the spiritual pulse, his eyes were godless, but his heart was full of fierce and vicious thoughts. It seemed that a voice in his heart was constantly tempting him to fall, but there were chaotic forces against that voice in the chaotic space. They were constantly entangled and maintained a delicate balance.


    Read into a devil!


    Once Yang Qiu falls into the devil''s way, he will never come back.


    The true spirit left by Feng Fang''s teeth was completely digested in his Dantian space. Gradually, a desolate, thick and with a new sense of famine, slowly came out of his Dantian.


    This flood force slowly began to spread in Yang Qiu''s body, moistening his dry muscles and veins and changing his body.


    In the endless darkness, Yang Qiu slowly opened her eyes.


    Looking at Xia Yu''s face, which was still lifelike in front of her, Yang Qiu blinked, then gently, like afraid to wake her up, slowly hugged her and stood up.


    Yang Qiu''s tears seemed to have dried up. He took Xia Yu''s body to Fengtian hall, and then came to Jianmu tree stump. On Jianmu tree stump, there were wisps of cyan vitality, which carefully extended, slowly wrapped Xia Yu, and finally formed a huge green cocoon hanging on a new branch of Jianmu.


    "Wife, wait for me, I will bring you back to life."


    With these words, Yang Qiu walked out of the Fengtian hall and returned to the sky city.


    Li Shaojun and Lucifer didn''t dare to leave at all. When they saw Yang Qiu suddenly appear, they couldn''t help being surprised.


    They looked at Yang Qiu with a calm face, but they couldn''t speak any more.


    Yang Qiu''s body was like a layer of hard shell. They couldn''t see through him anymore.


    Until now, Li Shaojun can confirm that for Yang Qiu, all Wang Baxiong''s plans are not as important as his confidants.


    Yang Qiu looked very calm, but anyone can see that there was no half kindness in his eyes.


    After seeing Li Shaojun, Yang Qiu''s first words were:


    "Laozu, where is the passage of the fairyland?"


    Li Shaojun sighed:


    "Boy, you...!"


    Yang Qiu''s face was like a piece of ice. He directly and calmly interrupted Li Shaojun''s voice:


    "Lao Zu, you don''t need to tell me anything else. You just need to tell me!"


    Li Shaojun stared at Yang Qiu and couldn''t speak for a long time.


    What can he say?


    Yang Qiu looked at him calmly. After a long time, he still nodded calmly:


    "I see. I won''t embarrass you. I''ll find it."


    After that, a divine thought of him spread all over the sky city:


    "Everyone, go to the Committee Office of Qingdi building. I have something to say."


    Lucifer looked at Li Shaojun and then moved his mouth. Li Shaojun stared at him. Lucifer sighed, then walked to Yang Qiu and said in a respectful whisper:


    "Master, you give me three days. I''ll arrange the affairs of the Dark Alliance and go with you!"


    Yang Qiu looked at him, only a calm smile, and then slowly shook his head.


    Half an hour later, all relevant people in the whole sky city gathered together. Qingning and others obviously lost a circle. Others were also serious and silent. Even Qin Zong and Liu An dared not come up to talk to Yang Qiu at this time.


    Li Shaojun and Lucifer took Zhang Sanfeng and Metatron to one side. Qingning stood in awe with all the people of the sky city committee. Satan, Arthur, strongen, and Manstein and normanov of the blood wolf corps were summoned.


    When Yang Qiu was about to speak, a sharp and funny voice suddenly sounded in his mind:


    "Boy, open this broken laoshizi array to your grandpa. Your grandpa wants to come in!"


    Yang Qiu''s eyes suddenly flashed a dead spirit. The second killing array in the third world suddenly launched.

 Chapter 672

    Under the sky city, Yang Qiu quietly looked at the monkey player in front of him who was shabby and smelled all over.


    Li Shaojun looked strange and stood aside, lowered his head and didn''t speak. Lucifer''s face became extremely strange, like he was covered with lice. If he couldn''t leave, I''m afraid he would have run away.


    A big iron stick with rust was casually thrown on the ground. The little golden monkey rode on the head of Xiaotian dog. The lawless Xiaotian dog was obediently lying on the ground at this time. He didn''t dare to move, but his eyes were extremely angry.


    The little golden monkey seems to have found an old friend. Riding on the neck of Xiaotian dog, it is a burst of yelling. It grabs on the head of Xiaotian dog one by one, just like a wild monkey. It is so angry that Xiaotian dog dare not speak.


    The monkey player was surrounded by all kinds of delicious and delicious food. The fruit and food like a hill, together with all kinds of wine, were constantly sent into his mouth. His thin body was like a bottomless hole, so he was dissatisfied.


    Yang Qiu gulped a few mouthfuls of water, then forcibly turned her head and looked at the little monkey.


    Well, with golden hair, red eyes, a thin monkey player and a big iron rod, even the second killing array in the third world can be blocked by him. What else do you need to say?


    When Yang Qiu was very young, he read the journey to the West and studied Chinese myths and legends very thoroughly. In addition, Li Shaojun''s attitude and the embarrassing face of Xiaotian dog, where did he not understand who the monkey man was.


    Rao is now as hard as iron, indifferent, and he can''t help but sigh almost despair.


    How is this possible?


    How can this be true?


    Seeing Erlang God, Feng fangya and anyone, Yang Qiu didn''t see the monkey player.


    The existence in this legend is actually the most famous and lawless mythical figure in Chinese mythology.


    After eating all the food and drinking all the wine, the monkey player reached out and wiped his mouth, and said with some dissatisfaction:


    "It''s OK. I''m half full. Er... Boy, you... Boy is good. You''re the first boy who dares to split your grandpa''s sword in so many years. Tell me. Look at your sad face. Grandpa, for the sake of eating so many things, I''ll give you some advice."


    This one mouthful grandfather, Yang Qiu has no temper at all.


    How many people want to be the grey grandson can''t climb this relationship.


    He wanted to ask about the passage to the fairyland, but suddenly thought of something, so he carefully looked at the monkey player and tried to ask:


    "Sun... Grandpa Da Sheng, I don''t know. Do you have the kind of treasure to help reunite your soul?"


    Sun Dasheng''s strange eyes rolled over and golden lights shone in his eyes:


    "Boy, you can really give me a problem. As long as I''m not scared, I''ll go to hell. Yan Wanger will still give me some face, but it''s hard to be scared! It''s hard! "


    If other people had heard this, they would have been discouraged, but Yang Qiu''s heart suddenly burst out with infinite hope.


    Difficult doesn''t mean impossible.


    Now, in this world, there is still the kind of treasure to reunite the soul.


    As long as this treasure can be found, Xia Yu can be resurrected.


    Even if there is a glimmer of hope, Yang Qiu will never give up.


    Yang Qiu''s heart, which had become as cold as iron, suddenly came alive again. His voice trembled a little because of his excitement and nervousness. He looked at Sun Dasheng eagerly and asked in a trembling voice:


    "Great saint, you... You...!"


    Speaking of this, Yang Qiu suddenly fell on her knees in front of sun Dasheng and kept kowtowing.


    Sun Dasheng scratched his ears and cheeks. In fact, he was a little sorry. He should have come to sky city before this happened, but there was a problem on the way, so he left temporarily for a while. Unexpectedly, this happened.


    If he were here, let alone a Yang Xiaojun, the whole heaven would come and be killed with a stick.


    What''s more, now the heaven is broken and fragmented. It has long been a pot of porridge. The vast fairy world has become a miasma place.


    However, even he can''t say that he is sure to find the treasure that can reunite his soul.


    "Forget it, I''ll tell you for your sake. Of course, boy, Grandpa sun doesn''t have a good memory. The more delicious there is, the more I remember. If you give me some delicious food in the world, I may be able to help you... Well, do you understand what I mean? More delicious food, Grandpa sun will show you a bright way. "


    Yang Qiu immediately jumped up from the ground and rushed out without saying a word.


    When Xiaotian dog saw that Yang Qiu ran away, he immediately stood up, but the little golden monkey on his body didn''t go down, but rode on his back and screamed with open teeth and claws. Xiaotian dog had no choice but to carry the little monkey out.


    Li Shaojun snorted a little dissatisfied, looked at Sun Dasheng and said:


    "Ancestor, if you don''t run around, where can this happen?"


    Two golden lights flashed in sun Dasheng''s eyes. He bared his teeth and stared at Li Shaojun. He hummed and hawed for a long time. After all, he felt guilty and didn''t scold.


    After squatting on the chair for a long time, sun Dasheng giggled:


    "Yes, yes, this boy has his fate. In short, this is not a bad thing. If he wants to go out and break through, let him break through. Someone should have stirred up the broken laoshizi fairyland. If I couldn''t pull this face, hum!"


    Li Shaojun couldn''t help shivering all over. He said in his heart that you can''t pull down your face. If you can pull down your face, the world will be full of chickens and dogs.


    "Don''t worry, young grandson of the Yang family. There is a innate Qi in this boy''s body. I don''t know where he came from. This thing, but it''s a very useful thing. You don''t have as much luck as him. Hey, the greater the fate, the more things he has to bear. In short, forget it. Let''s say this boy, for more than ten years, It''s probably equivalent to thousands of years of hard work! "


    Li Shaojun couldn''t help but stare. He immediately remembered that when he was trapped in Yang Qiu, the other party directly broke through his blockade of Jinxian four products, frowned and exclaimed:


    "What happened to this guy?"


    Sun Dasheng showed his big yellow teeth:


    "Don''t say, don''t say. I''d better taste all the delicious food in the world first. Boy, you are much more stingy than your grandson. I just drink a few bottles of wine and you drive me away. It''s stingy. Thanks to me, I took you to watch Chang''e take a bath."


    Li Shaojun trembled with anger:


    "You... I was only five years old, you...!"

 Chapter 673

    "Alas! Food, there are such food in this world! "


    "God, I never thought that a person could eat to this extent. This is definitely the first person in history!"


    Satan and Arthur are in the control room of the airport, watching the ups and downs of flights. Arthur''s sigh never stopped.


    Every ten minutes on average, a flight landed and took off. The airport of the whole sky city has been so busy for more than half a month.


    The whole blood wolf army was mobilized, and more than 20000 people were distributed in every corner of the world, specifically responsible for one thing, that is, looking for delicious food.


    A variety of delicious food, wine and even snacks were continuously sent to sky city by special plane. Even chefs of many large hotels and chefs of various specialties were half kidnapped and half seduced by special plane to sky city.


    Yang Qiu even mobilized everyone in the world. As long as there is delicious food, in a word, you can just call directly. There will be a special plane to pick you up to sky city. Even worthless snacks will get a valuable reward, and then use the special plane to send you back respectfully, and even get a sightseeing opportunity for free.


    In short, all kinds of delicious food, wine, fruits, drinks, flying in the sky, running underground and swimming in the water are continuously sent to paradise island. The total food sent every day is not afraid of more than dozens of tons or hundreds of tons?


    But these foods can''t supply the feeding speed of sun Da Sheng''s dry and thin body.


    It''s just a big mouth, all inclusive, all inclusive.


    Arthur was a little depressed and looked at a handheld computer in his hand. It was full of flight messages. He kept determining the order of flight in and out on the computer with black lines. He opened his mouth and asked:


    "Satan, do you think the boss will take us to that damn fairyland?"


    Satan watched the flight take off from time to time. He was serious and serious. He ignored Arthur at all.


    He just dispatched the flights in and out quickly without even looking at Arthur.


    Arthur threw away his handheld computer, then looked up and sighed:


    "God, this terrible existence is so edible. I don''t know if he is the most lawless existence in the world, but I''m sure he must be the most edible food in the world! Look at these goddamn guys. A piece of spaghetti can sell for one million and charter a plane for free. I''m afraid these bastards have never met such a generous boss? So is the boss. Is there no place to spend money? "


    For three months, in the three months after sun Dasheng went to the island, the whole paradise island landed and took off nearly 400 flights a day.


    For three months, the total amount of food every day remained above 50 tons, and there was never a heavy sample.


    In three months, Yang Qiuhua''s money is the cost of charter flights, which is a terrible astronomical figure.


    Not to mention that he spent a lot of money to buy all kinds of food, compensate for all losses, and so on.


    In short, some boring economists have calculated an account for Yang Qiu. In the past three months, Yang Qiu has contributed two percentage points to the world''s economic growth.


    The money spent by Yang Qiu in three months is one twentieth of the total assets of a young family.


    After this account was released, people all over the world were basically stupid and crazy.


    They can''t understand what Yang Qiu''s purpose is, and they can''t understand what Yang Qiu''s extravagance is for.


    Of course, only the people of Paradise Island know what''s going on behind this.


    For the money spent by the Green family, naturally Yang Qiu will have other ways to compensate the Green family.


    In these three months, Yang Qiu has been closed. He went directly to the holy battlefield, met Feng fangya, and then met situ benlei and Ma Zhen''s sixteen brothers.


    During this period of time, uncle Feng protected the Dharma for situ benlei and Mazhen brothers, so he didn''t know what was happening outside. He made use of the special environment of the holy battlefield to rapidly improve the strength of these seven people.


    In the past three months of Yang Qiu''s self isolation, his strength has advanced by leaps and bounds to a terrible level. His current state and strength are no longer suitable to be measured by the set of monks.


    He finally realized the way to go as a real Terran.


    Feng fangya and others are the ancestors of the human race generated in the chaos of heaven and earth, so they are born with all kinds of powerful and terrible talents.


    Since then, the Terran has become extinct, and all kinds of cultivation systems and skills have disappeared. The only semi Terran is the Yang family. Yang Jian''s physical sanctification is the alliance of martial arts in the secular world.


    In fact, the martial arts inherits the skills of ancient Terrans. Of course, these skills are not even fur.


    So Yang Qiu took a road that belongs to him. His understanding and breakthrough is an unprecedented road.


    He finally understood what was going on along the road of Wudao.


    Separated from the system of monks, his realm has become the peak of a congenital martial artist.


    The three chaotic forms are all inclusive. If the first form is separated, it can be called ever-changing. He can even simulate any so-called peerless martial arts.


    The unique martial arts that only exist in martial arts novels are not a problem as long as they are supported by the power of chaos.


    Ancient martial arts was originally based on internal skills. Only those who cultivate internal skills can be called martial arts. As for those who only know boxing and foot Kung Fu, they don''t even touch the threshold of martial arts.


    The internal skill is to cultivate yourself and generate strength in your body. It is different from the power of heaven and earth used by practitioners, but the nature of internal skill is not much different from the spiritual power of practitioners.


    Of course, his previous breakthrough is still there. He can still perfectly simulate the power of various attributes. However, the root of all this is the means of martial arts and the power of chaos as the basis.


    Three months passed quickly.


    "This is power!"


    Yang Qiu looked up at the broken starry sky above her head and sighed silently.


    With this strength, it''s enough for him to do something.


    I''m afraid only he knows his strength now. If he has to say a certain degree, it can only be described in one word.


    Terror!


    When leaving the holy battlefield, Ma Zhen''s first six brothers and situ benlei also reached a critical time. Yang Qiu didn''t bother and directly returned to sky city.


    After coming back, he found sun Dasheng at the first time.


    Three months of delicious food did not make sun Dasheng look thin even if there was any change. On the contrary, his clothes were clean and there was no smell.


    Seeing Yang Qiu, sun Dasheng was drinking a bottle of Margaux vintage red wine in his hand. This wine was qingkaize''s collection. Qingning forcibly asked for all qingkaize''s collections from his eldest brother and sent them all to sun Dasheng.


    "Grandpa Da Sheng, are you still satisfied? Should you tell me now, how can I reunite my soul? "

 Chapter 674

    "In ancient times, chaos did not open, which gave birth to countless chaotic treasures. These chaotic treasures are also called congenital Lingbao."


    "These innate spiritual treasures have their own powers, and they are also divided into three, six, nine, etc., but the thing you are looking for is the most magical thing in the world."


    "At the beginning of chaos, people, gods and ghosts naturally exist. At this time, according to the time of your world, it was about 15 billion years ago. According to those bullshit sage algorithms, one yuan is equal to 129600 years of your world, while at the beginning of chaos, it was 150000 yuan ago."


    "As soon as chaos opens, all kinds of congenital things are scattered all over the world. As the name suggests, congenital things are the material before they are separated from chaos and integrated with the origin of chaos. Like Lao sun, the noumenon is a stubborn stone in chaos. The two old things taught in the West are also a lotus and a bodhi tree in chaos. In short, All kinds of congenital things, some have evolved into creatures with intelligence. They are congenital saints, while some congenital things have not evolved into intelligence. "


    "The thing you''re looking for is called the concentrating stone. It''s a congenital divine stone. Its body is stronger than the stubborn stone of old sun. Unfortunately, the foundation of this stone is too strong. Therefore, it''s extremely difficult to cultivate wisdom, but this stone is extremely cunning and erratic in the world around the world. It''s difficult for you to find him! Boy, do you know what Zhou Tianwan Jie is? The world we live in is just one of the world in the world! "


    Yang Qiu naturally knows what the universe is, but as long as there is hope, he will never give up.


    Now that you know the name and characteristics of the concentrating stone, you have a goal.


    With a goal, there is hope. No matter how many years, we can always find it one world at a time.


    Yang Qiu looked at Sun Dasheng with a firm face and said calmly:


    "Thank you, great sage."


    Sun Dasheng scratched his ears and cheeks for a while, and then said in an emotional tone:


    "Boy, you are also an infatuated man. Well, I''ll help people to the end. Take this thing with you."


    Sun Dasheng handed Yang Qiu a dark stone. The stone looked like a roadside stone with no characteristics at all.


    This is something given by sun Dasheng. No matter how ordinary it is, it can''t be simple. Yang Qiu respectfully took it over and asked:


    "Grandpa Da Sheng, this is...!"


    "This is a stone on Lao sun''s body in those days. It''s hard. It can be used to hit people. It also has a wonderful function, that is, it can help you sense the orientation and distance of the focus stone. If the focus stone is in this world, he will feel it. In general, I can help you, that''s it!"


    Yang Qiu was overjoyed. He immediately fell to his knees and kowtowed to sun Dasheng.


    With this stone, it is equivalent to adding a terrible weapon and a guiding light.


    Sun Dasheng reached out and touched the back of his head, then pulled out three golden monkey hairs.


    "Give you three monkey hairs!"


    With that, he blew a breath at the monkey hair on his hand. The three monkey hair suddenly emitted a milligram of light, and then floated behind Yang Qiu''s head and directly grew into his hair.


    Yang Qiu was stunned. She reached out and touched the three extra monkey hairs on the back of her head. She couldn''t help kowtowing to the old monkey with gratitude.


    Monkey hair was planted on him. Of course, he knew the function of these three monkey hair.


    To put it bluntly, this is equivalent to three more death free gold medals. Even the sage can''t kill him.


    These three monkey hairs are very important to him.


    This gift is really too heavy.


    "Oh, boy, you don''t have much time. In a word, I shouldn''t say what I should say. That''s all. I''ll take charge of this base camp for you, whether it''s the three old bastards in daomen or the two old bald donkeys in the West. Even if they come to the door in person, I''m not afraid of them. It''s good to go out and wander for fear that you''re too boring, Remember to take the dog leg of your ancestors and my monkey grandson. With them, you will have no trouble! "


    When Yang Qiu thought of Xiaotian dog''s special hobby, he also thought of this fearless past. His monkey grandson was afraid of nothing else. He was afraid of this one day. He was afraid of inheriting a ten percent.


    Thinking of this, Yang Qiu almost didn''t fall to the ground.


    With these two goods on the road, I''m afraid even if I want to be bored and lonely, it''s impossible.


    However, the ancestor''s words will not be mentioned for no reason. He must take these two goods and be of great use to himself in the future. Otherwise, he would never say so.


    "Grandpa Da Sheng, what else can you tell me?"


    Sun Dasheng suddenly changed his face without knowing why. He gave a direct squeak in his mouth. This sharp whistling almost made Yang Qiuzhen faint.


    "Oh, those damn bastards, forget it, boy. In short, when you go to the fairyland, just beat, smash and rob all the way. Don''t be merciful. Remember, there is no good thing in the fairyland. In short, remember what I said."


    Yang Qiu couldn''t help smiling:


    "Old ancestor, you must have someone who wants me to bring a message? Or, do you have anyone up there who needs my care? "


    The old monkey''s face turned a little red. He scratched his ears and cheeks for a long time without talking. After a long time, he said with some embarrassment:


    "That... Boy, Lao sun... Owed someone a little favor. How about you, alas! In short, when you see them, replace me for my grandson... Alas, you will meet them then. When they see my monkey grandson, they also understand that you are my man! "


    Yang Qiu smiled and said:


    "Ancestor, who are you talking about? I don''t understand! "


    The old monkey roared with a red face:


    "Get out, get out! You''re not a good guy. Come and make fun of my grandson, go away! In a word, you will meet him. He is a Nine Tailed Fox in Tianting... Ah, bah! "


    The old monkey blew a breath at Yang Qiu, and Yang Qiu was blown out directly.


    As soon as he came out, he met Li Shaojun. Seeing Yang Qiu, Li Shaojun said in a low voice:


    "Boy, have you really decided?"


    Yang Qiu''s face suddenly changed, recovered her previous calm, and said faintly:


    "Of course, I''m going to look for the soul stone. By the way, I happen to go to the fairyland to experience!"


    Li Shaojun said angrily:


    "You don''t know, the horror of the fairyland! With your strength, you are inferior to ants! "


    Yang Qiu smiled faintly:


    "So what?"


    Li Shaojun was cold and had nothing to say.

 Chapter 675

    Yang Qiu preliminarily calculated the time. He needs to settle everything in sky city before he can leave.


    From the mortal world to the fairy world, you can only fly up if you are called by the fairy world to receive the immortal light, but that is when your cultivation reaches the peak of Mahayana and after the celestial robbery.


    With his current strength, it is impossible to fly to the fairyland, but Li Shaojun and they must have other channels to enter the fairyland unconsciously.


    With his current strength, he really overestimated his ability to settle accounts with Yang Xiaojun. However, it''s not difficult to find the trouble of the Yang family.


    As long as he disguises well, he will let the Yang family in the fairy world pay a painful lesson.


    At this time, a voice sounded in his mind:


    "Little guy, it''s done, you come!"


    Yang Qiu was overjoyed and went directly into the Fengtian hall.


    Yang Qiu rarely went into the main hall of Fengtian hall. This time, uncle Feng sat in the middle of the main hall. Situ benlei and Ma Zhenyi and Liu brothers knelt respectfully in front of him.


    Yang Qiu felt that the atmosphere was wrong as soon as she appeared.


    MA Zhen''s sixteen brothers and situ benlei, their breath became extremely thick. It seemed that they didn''t see each other for months, but thousands of years.


    Vicissitudes, extreme vicissitudes.


    When Ma Zhen looked at Yang Qiu again, there was no fear and surprise in his eyes, only a soft and incomparable calm and respect.


    When they saw Yang Qiu, they threw a fist at Yang Qiu and called him master.


    It felt very strange. It was like a white haired old man shouting at a 20-year-old man for his father. It was still very natural.


    Similarly, great changes have taken place in situ benlei. If situ benlei was a little angry before, but now he seems too introverted and gives people a feeling of incomprehension. However, under layers of coats, he is extremely sharp.


    Yang qiuqiang endured the shock of his heart, and then sat down in front of Uncle Feng. Ma Zhen''s sixteen brothers and situ benlei retreated.


    On the walls around the hall, there are several ancient and colorful dragon scales and tortoise shells. The nine tripods are on the square outside the hall, which seems to be integrated with the hall to a certain degree of harmony.


    Uncle Feng sat cross legged. He was still wearing a simple linen coat. He looked even more tired on Gucci''s face.


    From anywhere, this is an ordinary old man, not a saint at all.


    Yang Qiu knows what''s wrong with Uncle Feng''s tiredness. He bends down to Feng fangya deeply:


    "Thank you for your help."


    Feng fangya smiled faintly, waved his hand and sighed:


    "I didn''t expect that such a thing would happen. You... Don''t blame me!"


    Yang Qiu looked at Uncle Feng and smiled. He said calmly:


    "How can I blame you!"


    "If you want to go up, I don''t have anything for you. Take the Fengtian temple with you. In case of danger, you can come back directly across the border. Don''t worry about your life as long as there is Fengtian temple in this world. Don''t waste the three monkey hairs given by the monkey. It will be of great use to you in the future. My Fengtian temple, Can only protect you in this world. "


    Uncle Feng pointed out the door and said with a smile:


    "The seven of them, as well as you and Xu Meixing, have inherited the last true spirit of the nine sages of the Terran. If I can help you, I can only come here. In the future, you can do it yourself. The hope of the Terran is all on you! Don''t make the mistakes I made in those years. I''m a sinner of the human race! "


    Yang Qiu noticed that when Uncle Feng said these words, his body seemed to have a tendency to run away.


    He couldn''t help losing his countenance.


    "Uncle, you...!"


    Feng fangya smiled, waved his hand, and then said:


    "Little guy, I was just the consciousness of the birth of a true spirit. My true spirit has been integrated by you. Since then, I should disappear completely! If you inherit the Fuxi temple, you will inherit the hope and responsibility of the human race. Remember, no matter what you do in the future, don''t forget that we are indomitable people in this world! "


    Yang Qiu couldn''t help feeling gloomy for a while. He had already been used to Uncle Feng''s existence. If it weren''t for uncle Feng, he couldn''t have lived to the present.


    Holding back the grief in her heart, uncle Yang Qiu kowtowed three heads respectfully to Uncle Chaofeng, and then respectfully shouted master.


    Uncle Feng nodded with satisfaction, reached out and gently touched Yang Qiu''s head, and then said:


    "The three forms of chaos is a gift that the master was born with. Originally, the master didn''t want to inherit it. He just passed on the fur of the Kaitian script to the Terran. Your Yang family''s eight nine Xuangong actually inherited the Kaitian script. It''s all my fault. If I hadn''t been too gentle at the beginning, how could the nine saints of the Terran become today''s ending, child, So I hope you can establish a school, let our Terran become the master of the world again, and reproduce the picture of the harmonious coexistence of man, God and ghost in ancient times. Those immortals and Buddhas, wherever they come from, let them go back! "


    Feng fangya''s simple words are not so simple. If anyone else came to say these words to Yang Qiu, he may not listen, but Yang Qiu obeyed Feng fangya.


    This is tantamount to asking him to destroy immortals and Buddha. What kind of responsibility is this?


    Prosper the human race and re-establish the three order of the world. The immortal should not exist and the Buddha should not exist. This is almost the same as reopening the world.


    What is Yang Qiu''s strength now?


    As for the founding of the school, Yang Qiu is naturally duty bound. He is Feng fangya''s apprentice, situ benlei. Xu Meixing, Ma Zhen''s sixteen brothers, each inherited the last true spirit of the nine sages of the Terran family. They naturally have this responsibility.


    After explaining everything, uncle Feng looked at Yang Qiu with a look of joy in his eyes. Then he smiled with his hands. In the laughter, his body became more and more unreal. Yang qiuqiang endured the sadness in his heart, but there were still two tears in the corners of his eyes.


    Uncle Feng looked at Yang Qiu, reached out and pressed Yang Qiu''s shoulder, and said in a deep voice:


    "The three forms of chaos can''t improve your strength by hard cultivation. Unlike the fairyland, you need to understand the three worlds, the world and the people. Therefore, you''re the right decision to go out for a walk! Disciple, as a teacher, I''m going now. You should always remember that you are carrying the hope of my whole Terran. "


    With these words, uncle Fang''s body suddenly turned into a breeze and completely dissipated from the world.


    Yang Qiu''s face trembled fiercely. He almost didn''t cry. Looking at Uncle Feng who disappeared in front of him, he nodded hard, and then knocked three heads respectfully. Then he dried his tears, stood up and went out.


    He looked at Mazhen brothers and situ benlei and said faintly:


    "Come on, I have something very important to tell you to do."

 Chapter 676

    After coming out of the Fengtian palace, Yang Qiu directly took Xu Meixing, situ benlei and Ma Zhenyi and Liu brothers to a palace under the sky city.


    Xu Meixing is now born with soft water and inherits the true spirit of the only woman among the nine saints.


    Situ benlei, the body of Geng Jin, inherited the true spirit of the sage with the strongest combat power among the nine saints.


    The true spirit inherited by the Mazhen brothers includes the strongest knowledge and skills of the Terran in all aspects.


    For example, the magical means to create the Western gods, such as all kinds of knowledge to treat diseases and save people, and so on.


    And their respective strength has reached a terrible level.


    Just say Yang Qiu, he is now the peak of congenital martial arts. Compared with the Mahayana period of monks, his realm is the same, but his strength is far superior.


    The strength of martial arts practitioners originally exceeded those in the same realm, and Yang Qiu was a special case. He inherited uncle Feng''s true spirit and talent. When he was still in the early stage of Mahayana, he could boldly break away from Li Shaojun''s imprisonment equivalent to the four golden immortals.


    Now, he has completely become the pinnacle of congenital martial arts, so what kind of terrorist strength can he burst out?


    Can you fight Jinxian three products? Second grade? Even a golden fairy?


    Yang Qiu doesn''t know where his real bottleneck is.


    And Xu Meixing is now equivalent to the nine products of immortals, but the six brothers of Ma Zhen are already equivalent to the six products of Jinxian!


    As for situ benlei, Yang Qiu couldn''t see it.


    He is a mysterious killer. Maybe a real blow can even make Yang Qiu feel fear.


    Such details can also be established in the fairy world, let alone in the secular world.


    "From now on, one thing we need to do is to open the school! I''ve already figured out the name. It''s called the nine saints. "


    Looking at several people in front of her, Yang Qiu just said such a sentence faintly.


    The whole paradise island has moved, and all forces and resources have been mobilized. In just one month, everything is ready.


    There is no grand opening ceremony, no publicity, and even the establishment of the nine saints, which only the core figures of sky city know.


    The blood wolf Legion is still called the blood wolf legion, but they all collectively became the first disciples of the nine saints.


    Similarly, Qin Zong, the Qingyun Pavilion of the Qing family, the people of the Lin family, and even Ji Qinghe of the zero one game, all became disciples of the nine saints.


    Yang Qiu was the first leader of the nine saints sect, but Xu Meixing, situ benlei and Ma Zhen were in charge of the sect.


    Of course, Xu Meixing has a name. It''s the specific affairs of the sect, or situ benlei and Ma Zhen are taking care of them.


    The first thing after the establishment of zongmen was to start sweeping away the residual forces of Buddhism and Taoism on the whole earth.


    With Yang Xiaojun''s departure, Hardy Shitian, the nine old Taoism in China, also disappeared. Among the forces scattered by Yang Qiu, the only remaining two are the yin-yang Taoism in Japan and the holy see in the West.


    During this period of time, both sides were quiet, and with the strong establishment of jiushengzong, I''m afraid the future days of both sides will not be easy.


    Yang Qiu stopped interfering in these matters and left them to situ benlei to do well.


    The nine saints always need to practice their skills when they are established. Otherwise, how can they establish their authority?


    With the current strength of the nine saints, conquering the fairyland is a dream, but sweeping everything on the earth can still be done naturally.


    As long as they join the nine saints, they all turn to practice the magic powers inherited by the nine saints. Yang Qiu personally inherits the mystery of the first of the three chaotic forms. Just by relying on this form, they can at least reach the level of quasi sainthood of the fairy way.


    After the establishment of jiushengzong, the core high-level meeting of Sky City Management Committee was officially held.


    At this meeting, Qingning completely became the actual controller of sky city, and she directly announced that the sky city committee would set up two subordinate departments, one called comprehensive service department and the other called combat department.


    The comprehensive service department governs several major departments, including finance, commerce, scientific research, publicity, intelligence and so on, while the combat department transfers disciples from the nine saints to take turns to be responsible for all external military operations.


    This meeting has determined the real foundation of sky city. It will no longer determine the status by relationship, but rely on their own abilities.


    Of course, there are a lot of elite talents in the committee, such as Qing kaize, Liu Yunxu, Hu Qinghai, Qin Zong, Jiang Baokun, etc. which of these people does not exist alone?


    Satan and Arthur have become the heads of the intelligence department, while qingkaize has become the vice chairman of the Committee. Liu Yunxu, Hu Qinghai and others have also become the heads of a department. Everyone is independent but interrelated and has the same voice.


    Of course, this is only the first step. Sky city will set up a large number of company type organizations in the next time, which will include any industry in the world.


    Yang Qiu''s first step is to completely grasp the earth in his hands, form a force and twist it into a rope. At that time, the boundary of sky city will become stronger and stronger, and will wrap the whole earth in the middle. The defense array of sky city will no longer threaten the whole earth.


    Sky city is a magical artifact. Yang Qiu has learned that with sun Dasheng''s seat, with his strength increasing, one day, not to mention the earth, even the whole solar system, may be protected.


    This defensive array is the guardian array of the heaven!


    Yang Qiu can''t understand how huge Tianting is now.


    The sage''s eye in the void seems to have lost its efficacy. Yang Qiu is ready to leave now.


    In Yang Qiu''s home, Satan and Arthur looked at Yang Qiu and said firmly:


    "Boss, no matter where you are going, please take us!"


    Qin Zong also said murderously:


    "Yang Shao, I''m qualified to be a thug for you now?"


    Qingkaize, Liu Yunxu, Hu Qinghai, strongen, Lucifer, Li Shaojun, Metatron and others all gathered here.


    Yang Qiu looked at everyone slowly and said in a low voice:


    "Don''t worry. One day, I will come back and take you up. After I leave the earth, everything here will be handed over to you! This is our base camp. We can''t make any mistakes! "


    Yang Qiu nodded to Li Shaojun and Lucifer. They nodded silently, then turned into a gust of wind and disappeared into the sky city.

 Chapter 677

    For the next ten days, Yang Qiu stayed with all the women around her.


    Today is the last day.


    In the living room of the Yang family, Qingning, Du Qingyu, Lin Bing, Xu Meixing and Du Qingchen all sit in a row. Yang Qiu is talking.


    "After I leave, I''ll leave it to you! You don''t have to worry about me. I promise I''ll come back! "


    Speaking of this, he turned to look at Qingning and Xu Meixing, who had been sitting still in silence, and said seriously:


    "You two are going to work harder. Jiushengzong has no big problem, but sky city will be more and more busy in the future. Qingning, how much trouble you have!"


    Qingning and Xu Meixing both nodded cleverly. Yang Qiu turned to look at Du Qingchen and said:


    "I don''t trust you the most in Qingchen. Your temper should be changed. Don''t always do this. Go out and play. Pay attention to be vigilant all the time, okay?"


    Du Qingchen''s eyes were red, but he didn''t cry. He just nodded silently.


    Yang Qiu then looked at Lin Bing and Du Qingyu with a gentle smile on her face:


    "Whisper, if you want to open a school, do it. I also hope that when I come back, your school has been opened. You are pregnant now. Don''t be tired. Remember to take care of yourself!"


    Du Qingyu blushed slightly. Although he was not pregnant yet, he reached out and touched his stomach and nodded.


    Yang Qiu said with emphasis:


    "Remember what I said, okay?"


    Then he told Lin Bing:


    "Bing''er, after you take over the Lin family, don''t take too much part in the family affairs and let your brothers intervene."


    Lin Bing gave a sound and asked:


    "How long will you go this time?"


    "I don''t know!"


    There was no expression on Yang Qiu''s calm face, and he didn''t know what he was thinking:


    "I don''t know what I will encounter after going up this time, but I will avenge Xiaoyu. It''s hard to find the soul stone. When we are strong, we will eventually find it, but the Yang family, hum!"


    Speaking of this, Yang Qiu''s eyes narrowed slightly, and two extremely sharp looks flashed in her eyes.


    He obviously hated the Yang family in the fairyland. It was not enough to express his current mood.


    Qingning sighed faintly in her mouth and looked at him with clear eyes. Yang Qiu understood her worry and smiled and said:


    "I will be measured. Even if I encounter danger, I also have the means to protect my life. When the big deal comes back, start all over again!"


    Du Qingchen said wrongfully:


    "Brother in law, can you not take them with you? How boring I am when they are not at home! "


    "Of course not!"


    Yang Qiu glanced at her, then reached out and knocked on her head, smiled and said:


    "But don''t worry, after a period of time, you will have several other little playmates!"


    "Really, where?"


    Yang Qiu is talking about the Zhendian mythical beasts of the four auxiliary halls of Fengtian hall, little Phoenix and little dragon, as well as little dog and a little unicorn.


    These four little beasts have been sleeping. They have a tendency to wake up recently. When they wake up, it is appropriate to leave Du Qingchen as a playmate.


    Explain everything clearly. Yang Qiu is ready to go.


    When Du Qingyu came to Yang Qiu, he couldn''t help but turn his eyes red:


    "It''s said that one day in the sky and one year in the world, you don''t know..."


    Yang Qiu quickly reached out and gently stroked her smooth cheek and said softly:


    "It''s all a lie. In fact, the time in the sky is the same as here. Don''t worry, I can come back at any time!"


    Du Qingyu stood on tiptoe and kissed him gently on his mouth:


    "Go early and return early."


    Yang Qiu hugged her waist, hugged and kissed all the women around her, and then took Xiaotian dog and golden monkey directly from the top floor of Qingdi building to the sky.


    A clear light flashed across the sky city array, and then it returned to its original appearance, as if nothing had happened.


    Yang Qiu stood a little monkey on his shoulder and a big dog under his feet. He looked at the sky city under his feet, and there was no expression on his face.


    "Boy, it''s time to go! Otherwise, the time is not right, we can''t go in! "


    Yang Qiu nodded and turned her body into a streamer, just like a meteor, flying directly into outer space.


    In the void, there was a wild roar of Xiaotian dog:


    "Ouch! Dog master, I''m back again! Gaga, those big chested chicks in the fairy world, aren''t they... Oh! Little rabbit, you...! "


    The golden monkey holds a dark stone in his hand. I don''t know when he has been riding on the back of Xiaotian dog. The stone is the weapon sun Dasheng used as a brick for Yang Qiu.


    The so-called heaven has no door, it is impossible to find a way. Yang Qiu is not soaring. It is not a simple thing to enter the fairyland.


    The fairyland and the human world originally cut off all channels. Unless they soar, they can only go up and down. However, for those super powers in the fairyland, it is a very simple thing to secretly master a channel connecting the two worlds.


    The fairyland, like the human world, rules and systems are just used to deceive people and restrict ordinary immortals.


    The place Yang Qiu is going to is Saturn, one of the nine planets in the solar system.


    Above Saturn, there is a secret channel that connects the two worlds of Xianfan.


    The distance between the earth and Saturn is about 1.3 billion kilometers. If measured by the level of modern science and technology, it will take at least ten years for Yang Qiu to reach Saturn by aircraft.


    But now he can use the star shift.


    He is not a fairy, but he can perfectly simulate the fairy''s magic. Of course, the star sky he mastered moves greatly, and the distance will not be too far. Fortunately, landing on Saturn is enough.


    After Yang Qiu entered space, he turned and looked at the huge blue planet under his feet. On one side, there was a dazzling blue planet and on the other side, there was a dark and gloomy universe. Only those who were on the scene would know how magnificent it was.


    Looking at the earth again, Yang qiutou went straight to Saturn without looking back.


    Saturn is a huge planet. Yang Qiu''s heart is also full of tension and a little excitement. After all, he has never been to the fairyland.


    As soon as Yang Qiu landed on Saturn through the great movement of the starry sky, even before he could observe it, he was triggered by the roaring dog to connect the two worlds. That feeling was like the shuttle of time and space in science fiction movies. After Colorful streamers flashed in front of him, Yang Qiu vaguely heard a roar in his ears, His feet are already standing on the ground.


    For the fairyland, Yang Qiu certainly has all kinds of fantasies, but he never thought it would be the scene in front of him.


    Dilapidated, miserable, desolate.


    It was empty around. There were broken buildings and half cut peaks everywhere. Those traces looked terrible. They were completely made by people with super terrible strength.


    Countless weeds are almost as tall as one person. Obviously, it has been abandoned for a long time.


    Yang Qiu stared at all this, then took a breath, looked at Xiaotian dog dryly and said:


    "This is the fairyland?"


    Xiaotian dog smiled:


    "Boy, of course, this is the fairyland. Gaga, welcome to the fairyland. This is the heaven, this is the fairyland, which all immortals dream of flying!"


    Yang Qiu suddenly felt that his trip to the fairyland must be full of all kinds of fun.


    Two coldness flashed in his eyes. Since he came, let''s start here.


    Since the Yang family is one of the top super families in the fairy world, is it easy to find them?

 Chapter 678

    Although Yang Qiu blackened his eyes on the fairyland, with Xiaotian dog, a living map of the fairyland, he naturally couldn''t get lost.


    At this time, he finally knew the benefits of carrying a howling dog.


    This guy knows such a big fairyland like the back of his hand. He can talk to Yang Qiu for a long time about any problem.


    In a city called Xingfeng City, millions of kilometers away from the transmission array, Yang Qiu carefully disguised himself, became a scattered immortal, and walked into a teahouse with Xiaotian dog and golden monkey.


    Before coming, Yang Qiu made full preparations. The hard currency circulating in the fairyland is the immortal crystal for cultivation. It is divided into three levels. Each level also has its own exchange rate. In addition, other pills, materials and weapons can also be replaced in special stores. In short, Yang Qiu is not short of money.


    According to Xiao Tiangou, the huge fairy world is a pyramid structure from top to bottom. The heaven is high above, and under the heaven is one fairy state. Then there are fairy counties under countless fairy states. Under these fairy counties, there are fairy houses, each level and each class, which are highly hierarchical.


    According to the division of heaven, there are 19600 immortal states in the whole fairy world.


    The number of Xian counties subordinate to each Xian state is also 19600. The number of Xian Fu under Xian county is also a fixed number.


    In short, everything has a definite number. Tianting controls these Xianzhou, and Xianzhou is in the hands of major rich families. As for the Xianjun and Xianfu below, they are divided up by the vassal families below these rich families.


    In short, the fairyland is a place that is more solemn and more terrible than the human world.


    The Xingfeng city where Yang Qiu is now located is the most barren and wild fairy house in the fairy world.


    However, even the most barren fairy house is a terrifying land millions of kilometers long and wide.


    Such a fairy house is only one of the fairy houses in the world of immortals.


    Of course, all the families in the fairyland nominally have to listen to the orders of the emperor of heaven, but behind those terrible big families, there is even the terror that the emperor of heaven can''t intervene and speak. These families are scattered in the court of heaven and almost form another independent system.


    On the surface, the fairyland belongs to heaven, but in fact, the fairyland has long been divided up by all families and sects.


    "Well, now it''s so chaotic, then, it''s my chance!"


    Yang Qiu took a deep breath and drank the tea at hand. The fairy tea was so hard to drink that it was the tea made after some weeds on the roadside were pulled down and dried. There was no fairy spirit contained in it.


    The Yang family is now rising strongly. Basically, Zhangjia, the largest family in the fairyland, has been pushed aside. The whole fairyland, of which one-third of Xianzhou, has become the territory of the Yang family.


    This Xingfeng city is under the jurisdiction of Dongling fairy mansion, which is the poorest fairy mansion under pofeng fairy county.


    Above pofengxian county is weiyangxian Prefecture.


    Weiyang Xianzhou has always been the traditional sphere of influence of the Yang family.


    Listening to Xiaotian dog slowly analyze himself, Yang Qiu''s body slowly emerged a cold murderous spirit.


    "Old man, do you have any good way to reasonably let us attract the attention of the head of Dongling immortal mansion, and then disturb the sheriff above. It''s best to attract the heavenly king of Xianzhou, that''s perfect!"


    The supreme ruler of Xianfu is called the head of the mansion. The head of the mansion is generally the cultivation of the first grade of Tianxian, while the Sheriff of Xianjun is a master of Jinxian. As for the rulers of Xianzhou, they all have their own titles, called Tianjun.


    The Lord of Xianzhou, who was granted the title of emperor Tianjun, has great power in the realm of Dalai.


    Xiaotian dog sat on the chair with his legs drooping and his tongue sticking out. He won''t attract anyone''s attention in the fairy world. After all, it''s common for immortals to have all kinds of fairy pets.


    "Boy, I want you to say that you have two ways now. The first is assassination, but the death of a prefect in this broken place will not attract anyone''s attention. Now the fairy world is fragmented. Most of those who can be the prefect in this place where birds don''t shit are sent out to suffer, so even if you kill the prefect of broken wind fairy County, It won''t attract the attention of the Yang family at all, unless you have the strength to kill the Tianjun of Weiyang Xianzhou. Hey, that''s at least the expert of Da Luo Jinxian''s third grade! "


    "Do you think I can''t kill you?"


    Yang Qiu looked at Xiaotian dog with a gloomy face:


    "This will have no effect at all. If you want to do it, do something that makes the Yang family miserable and unforgettable!"


    The howling dog cackled and slapped the table with its paw:


    "Grandpa dog thinks so, Gaga, boy, I have an idea. As long as I do well, I promise to make the white eyed Wolves of the Yang family hurt for millions of years."


    Yang Qiu looked at Xiaotian dog silently with a gloomy face. Xiaotian dog blinked at Yang Qiu. After a long time, Yang Qiu said slowly:


    "Well, let''s do it!"


    Xiaotian dog was about to speak with a smile. Suddenly there was a quarrel at the door of the teahouse, and then there was a scream. Then, a group of young people surrounded by a weak, frivolous young man with puffy eyes swaggered up to the teahouse.


    These young people are all the accomplishments of seven or eight immortals. The strength of a group of guards around them has reached the three immortals. The guy in the middle is a nine immortals. Half of his feet have fallen into the Mahayana period and will fall into the realm of immortals.


    Obviously, this guy was hollowed out by wine and sex. He was completely a show off.


    But this guy is surrounded by a group of young people. Obviously, his position is the highest.


    A bodyguard with a fierce face walked directly in front of Yang Qiu, waved to Yang Qiu''s disgust and shouted:


    "Boy, get out if you don''t want to die!"


    Yang Qiu took a look at the guard and said he''d better not make trouble, so he stood up. The little monkey jumped on his shoulder directly. Xiaotian dog slipped angrily from the chair to the ground, then shook his whole body, bit his teeth and said:


    "Fuck his uncle, how dare you tell me to go away with such a small miscellaneous fish?"


    Yang Qiu was about to go downstairs, but the flighty guy pointed to the golden monkey on his shoulder and said:


    "Xu Yi, leave this beast. Young master, I haven''t eaten monkey brain raw for a long time!"


    The fleshy guard Xu promised respectfully at once. Without looking at Yang Qiu at all, he reached out and grabbed the golden monkey on his shoulder.


    A shrill howl suddenly sounded. Xu Yi, who had reached the third grade of immortals, was hit by a dark stone in the little monkey''s hand and half his face collapsed.


    "Damn it!"


    The other five guards immediately flashed and directly surrounded Yang Qiu in the middle. Their strong breath almost overturned the whole teahouse.

 Chapter 679

    The five guards surrounding Yang Qiu are all the existence of the three immortals. Together, they are even more powerful.


    Yang Qiu didn''t care at all. He twisted his body directly, and a virtual shadow came out at his feet. The other party didn''t see clearly, so they all howled miserably and were kicked out by Yang Qiu.


    These dandy young people were suddenly scared silly.


    Especially the guy who wanted to eat monkey brain was so scared that he almost peed his pants.


    As I said earlier, the Dongling immortal mansion is a poor and barren place. Being the head of the mansion here is definitely not a good job. It''s either unpopular in the family or offending someone who has been sent over. This kind of place, that is, the head of the mansion is a first-class immortal. These guards can have seven grades of strength and can walk horizontally in the whole Dongling immortal mansion.


    Yang Qiu, with a cold smile on her face, looked at these frightened guys and said faintly:


    "Who are you?"


    The young man in the middle immediately shouted with open teeth and claws:


    "Boy, you''re dead. You dare to offend me. My father is the head of Dongling immortal mansion. In Dongling immortal mansion, I''m the king''s law. You... You''re dead."


    Gently shook her head, Yang Qiu smiled a few times and said coldly:


    "The head of Dongling immortal mansion? What''s your last name? "


    The young man thought Yang Qiu was frightened by his origin. He immediately showed a proud look on his face and said with a sneer:


    "You''re not qualified to know my last name, boy. What''s your name? Where do you come from and where do you go? I suspect you are a spy of Buddhism. "


    Yang Qiu sneered. When he was about to stretch out his hand, suddenly a strong breath came out behind him. A middle-aged man wearing a black robe, a jade belt around his waist and a black sky crown appeared behind him.


    The strength of Tianxian Yipin, Yang Qiu saw through each other''s realm at a glance.


    "Sir, please slow down."


    Yang Qiu turned around and looked at the middle-aged man indifferently, with a worry in her heart:


    "Who are you?"


    The middle-aged man immediately bowed to Yang Qiu with a smile on his face and bowed:


    "I''m Chen Yuan, the head of Dongling mansion. This is a little dog. He has offended you in words. Please forgive him for my face."


    Yang Qiu narrowed her eyes slightly but didn''t speak. Chen Yuan turned around and suddenly sank his face. He shouted to the group of young people:


    "Why don''t you get out?"


    Seeing the leader of the mansion coming out in person, these dandies knew that they had met great experts today. They didn''t dare to say anything, and immediately backed down in panic.


    When the dandies retired, Chen Yuanli immediately ordered the boss of the building to serve them in person. The tea made this time was naturally not made in a rough way. At least Yang Qiu drank a little taste and a fresh Fairy Spirit.


    Seeing Yang Qiu drinking tea, his eyes were very strange. Chen Yuanli smiled and said:


    "Dongling mansion is remote and short of materials. It''s really not well entertained. I hope you don''t mind!"


    Yang Qiu shook her head slightly, then looked at Chen Yuan and said faintly:


    "Master, you didn''t come here to invite me to tea, did you?"


    Chen Yuan''s heart suddenly jumped. He was more sure of some of his thoughts. He immediately smiled and said:


    "I don''t know what kind of school you are..."


    Yang Qiu smiled faintly:


    "I''ve just come back from the immortal Buddha battlefield today."


    Chen Yuan was even more surprised.


    The name of the immortal Buddha battlefield is in the fairy world. It''s so shocking.


    This is hell, a grave, but it is also a great treasure house.


    The so-called immortal Buddha battlefield is the last battlefield when the celestial Tianting Taoism and Buddhism broke up. The weakest qualified to participate in this war are Jinxian Yipin as cannon fodder, and there are countless heavenly kings.


    This war even broke the space barrier. There are deadly dangers everywhere. However, these great powers that died here are the most powerful and richest beings in the fairy world. As long as they get one of their storage rings, it is a windfall.


    For countless years, I don''t know how many people went one after another and entered the battlefield of immortal Buddha. However, few came out alive at last.


    Moreover, an unwritten rule has been formed over the years. Only when you reach the power of the golden immortal realm can you be qualified to enter the immortal Buddha battlefield.


    Even the six Golden immortals can only wander around the periphery of the immortal Buddha battlefield, looking forward to the treasure that can be picked up by the Universiade. Only high-level golden immortals can enter the immortal Buddha battlefield.


    This casual cultivation returned from the battle of immortal Buddha. Obviously, his strength is at least the six Golden immortals, and maybe he got some treasure from him.


    Such existence, in today''s fairyland, any fairy house will receive a grand reception.


    Chen Yuan was stunned.


    No wonder he couldn''t see through the guy in front of him. It turned out that he was a Jinxian. Even Chen Yuan couldn''t see through the dog and the monkey.


    "It turned out to be an elder master. I don''t know what to call him?"


    Chen Yuan''s attitude became more cautious. Yang Qiu turned her eyes and said faintly:


    "Just call me Taoist Qiu. Master Chen, I happen to have something ready to sell. Please tell me. I don''t know if the chamber of Commerce of Dongling mansion can eat it?"


    Chen Yuan was stunned and then looked at Yang Qiu with different eyes.


    He hurriedly said:


    "You''re so polite, master. What trouble is this? You just sent me money! I don''t know. Sir, what did you do? "


    Yang Qiu didn''t expect the other party to be so direct, which made him a little embarrassed.


    There are many things in his hands, but to be honest, many things can''t be taken out, because once exposed, it will attract the covet of many people.


    He thought about it, then took out a nine turn Liangyi pill from the storage ring, and then said faintly:


    "Has Lord Chen ever heard of this nine turn Liangyi pill?"


    "What?"


    Chen Yuan''s reaction was a hundred times stronger than Yang Qiu expected. He jumped up from his chair. He stared at the box in Yang Qiu''s hand and was completely stunned.


    Yang Qiu can''t understand the value of jiuzhuan Liangyi pill in the fairy world. This pill has always been one of the highest ranked and most valuable elixirs in the fairy world.


    Immortals also get married, and their offspring also need cultivation. For example, the offspring born by the combination of immortals are not natural immortals, and they also need cultivation. Some people with poor qualifications even have problems cultivating immortals.


    The nine turn Liangyi pill can turn the foundation into an immortal before the offspring are born. Such offspring will be an immortal in their lifetime. The road of cultivation in the future will be smooth and unlimited.


    To put it bluntly, a nine turn Liangyi pill is equivalent to a Golden Avenue, so Yang Xiaojun told Li Shaojun that the pill was very precious.


    The offspring of Jinxian may not be the qualification of Tianxian. Therefore, the nine turn Liangyi pill, not to mention now, is also an extremely precious fairy pill even before the Tianting was not fragmented.


    Chen Yuan has never seen this kind of elixir in his life.


    He almost greedily stared at the box in Yang Qiu''s hand, and his head seemed to be short circuited.


    If it were someone else, they would have done something to kill and seize treasure.


    The atmosphere in the teahouse gradually looked strange.

 Chapter 680

    Chen Yuan gave Yang Qiu a piece of information, which is equivalent to the Encyclopedia of the fairy world today.


    Yang Qiu used a good excuse for her identity and casually covered up her identity in the past.


    After all, time is the most worthless thing for immortals. Yang Qiu said that he had been wandering in the immortal Buddha battlefield for ten thousand years and closed for ten thousand years, so he didn''t understand the fairy world now, which is completely justified.


    Of course, in return, Yang Qiu directly handed the nine turn Liangyi pill to Chen Yuan.


    "According to our agreement, this pill belongs to you. I hope you won''t disappoint me. If you can satisfy me, I believe I will satisfy you. As for other intentions, I don''t care!"


    Chen Yuan made a vow, then his eyes lit up and carefully took the pill from Yang Qiu''s hand.


    Yes, it''s really a nine turn Liangyi pill. Although Chen Yuan is not qualified to see this pill, he knows its characteristics, characteristics, smell and shape.


    Solemnly put the pill into the storage ring. When Chen Yuan looked at Yang Qiu again, he had a little more respect and fear.


    If you can casually take out a nine turn Liangyi pill as a gift, this one is either too valuable or full of confidence.


    You know, it''s so common to kill people and seize treasures in the fairyland. Taoist Qiu dared to do so, which shows that he has confidence.


    Remembering that he wanted to be the head of this place for 100000 years for no reason, Chen Yuan was a burst of fear.


    It''s only the past 10000 years, and there are 90000 years. At that time, I''m afraid I can only be trapped in the realm of immortality and one product all my life.


    Without resources and lack of immortal Qi, how to cultivate?


    Maybe this is an opportunity to catch up with Taoist Qiu and earn enough benefits for the family. Maybe he will be transferred from here to another fat job with rich oil and water. At that time, he will have everything.


    Chen Yuan looks at Yang Qiu more and more humbly:


    "Master Qiu, I''ll arrange it right away. If you need anything, please come to the Bi mansion and I''ll sweep my bed to meet you."


    Yang Qiu waved her hand and said with indifference:


    "I like to practice hard. I''m not interested in these welcome and send. I''ll leave it to you. Go!"


    Chen Yuanli immediately turned around and left. Xiaotian dog snorted a little discontented, then climbed into the chair and said:


    "Boy, this guy seems to be going to kill you as a fat sheep."


    "Since I want others to do things, I naturally want to give some benefits. I just don''t know if I can lead the Yang family to control the chamber of Commerce. If I can lead the Yang family''s chamber of Commerce, I will let them know what is the pain of gouging out the heart!"


    Yang Qiu''s calm face had no expression. When he spoke, his tone was also very calm, but the chill made Xiaotian dog feel cold.


    "Come on, let''s go around the Xingfeng city and see what''s interesting."


    Xiaotian dog immediately became interested, opened his mouth and salivated:


    "Boy, I''ll take you to a place. It''s absolutely fun!"


    "Where?"


    "Of course it''s a kiln, a kiln in the fairy world. Hey, boy, don''t you know? Kilns in the fairy world are much more interesting than nightclubs in the mortal world. Female immortals, banshees, female demons, and even exotic demons have that taste. Tut tut Tut, boy, don''t look at your many women. If I say, you don''t know what women are! "


    Yang Qiu felt that a stream of blood rushed straight to his head. He wanted to kick the old dog to death.


    Shameless, dirty, dead dog!


    In Yang Qiu''s heart, Yang Jian was included in the ranks of shameless and obscene.


    Xiaotian dog looked at Yang Qiu as if nothing had happened:


    "You''re not going? It''s all right. You''ll get used to it if you go more than once. Don''t be shy! "


    Yang qiuqiang endured the impulse to yell and nuzzled at the little monkey on his shoulder.


    The golden monkey jumped from his shoulder to the back of Xiaotian dog with a squeak. Xiaotian dog was scared and bristled, but the little monkey grabbed its top melon skin, and then there was another black stone in his hand, which hit Xiaotian dog''s forehead hard.


    This stone is a stone on Sun Dasheng''s body. It is an absolute congenital Lingbao. Although there are no other magical powers, it is absolutely regarded as the best fairy ware in the three realms to make decorative flags, standard fairy ware and standard armor. Only two big families dare to do so in the fairy world.


    One is Zhang Jia, the other is Yang family.


    This team of immortal soldiers and immortal generals has 500 people, all of whom are the strength of Tianxian Yipin.


    Chen Yuan, the head of Dongling immortal mansion, was hung on a spear at this time. The spear pierced his stomach. The immortal''s powerful vitality naturally could not kill him by this spear, but Chen Yuan was the head of Dongling immortal mansion, the highest controller within a million kilometers.


    It''s not a good thing to string up a government leader like this. The identity of this young man must be frighteningly high.


    The young man looked at Yang Qiu with a condescending expression and said leisurely:


    "Are you Taoist Qiu?"


    When Yang Qiu saw Chen Yuan, he knew what was going on. He looked at each other coldly and said faintly:


    "I am! Who are you? "


    "Who am I?"


    The young man smiled darkly:


    "You are a humble thing. What qualifications do you have to ask me for my identity? Hand over your storage ring, young master, and save your life! "


    Yang Qiu glanced at the two flags again and said faintly:


    "Are you from the Yang chamber of Commerce?"

 Chapter 681

    Yang Qiu has digested the fairy encyclopedia given by Chen Yuan. How can she not know the flag of the Yang chamber of Commerce.


    Supreme chamber of Commerce, this is the name of the Yang chamber of Commerce.


    The supreme chamber of Commerce monopolized 60% of the commodity transactions in Xianjie, and it is the largest Chamber of Commerce in Xianjie.


    Wearing standard armor and carrying standard immortal weapons, in the previous fairyland, only the heavenly soldiers and generals of the heavenly court could wear them like this.


    Now, the Yang family and Zhang family almost represent Tianting. Therefore, these two families have private troops and are all the same standard equipment.


    The three grade golden immortals who led the team and his team of five hundred one grade celestial immortals were obviously killed by blood and fire. They were full of evil spirits and looked elite.


    And this young man in white robe, whose strength is also the peak of Tianxian, has stepped into the realm of Jinxian with half his feet.


    Looking at the young man''s attitude, it is obvious that this guy''s status in the Yang family is not very low.


    When Yang Qiu observed each other, the young man in white robe was also observing Yang Qiu.


    He just passed by Dongling immortal mansion and didn''t even have the interest to stay here for one more minute. However, when he was collecting goods at the Xingfeng City branch of the supreme chamber of Commerce, he saw Chen Yuan and jiuzhuan Liangyi Dan.


    Jiuzhuan Liangyi pill is extremely precious. In the fairy world, the value of jiuzhuan Liangyi pill has soared several times than before.


    In fact, a pill didn''t attract his attention. However, a single person came out of the xianfo battlefield and took out a nine turn Liangyi pill as a reward for casual repair, which was worth his shot.


    Immortal Buddha battlefield ah, this casual cultivation is obviously a great treasure, so it needs to exchange for immortal crystal for cultivation, so I can''t wait to get what I have.


    Carefully squeezed everything out of Chen Yuan. The young man in white robe was more sure that the strength of this casual repair would not be too high.


    If it was really Da Luo Jinxian, he would never trade in such a place, let alone exchange Xianjing.


    Therefore, this casual practice is mostly a low-level golden immortal.


    And a low-level golden immortal, who has the treasure brought out by the immortal Buddha battlefield, is clearly looking for death.


    So the white robed young man, with his own guard, killed him directly.


    His identity, not to mention a small Dongling immortal mansion, even in pofengxian county and Weiyang Xianzhou, he is also a high existence.


    Even the heavenly king of Weiyang Xianzhou must be polite when he sees him.


    Because he is from the Yang family.


    Moreover, it is also the core clan of the Yang family.


    Before seeing Yang Qiu, the young man in white robe thought that Yang Qiu was just a golden immortal with six and five grades, but after seeing him, he found that he could not see through Yang Qiu''s strength and realm with the help of the peeping treasure, which was a little shocked.


    But he was just a little surprised.


    The name of the supreme chamber of Commerce, in the fairy world, who dares to provoke?


    That''s why he said that as long as the other party handed over the storage ring and let him live.


    In other words, this guy directly ordered his guards to kill and seize the treasure.


    "Are you from the Yang family? Do you know a man named Yang Changkong? Or, do you know Yang Xiaojun? "


    Hearing Yang Qiu''s words, the white robed young man''s face suddenly changed. He stared at Yang Qiu for a long time and said in surprise:


    "You know my Yang family? Who are you? "


    Yang Qiu smiled faintly, and then took a long breath.


    Sure enough... So!


    This is God''s arrangement!


    In that case, there is nothing to say.


    "I haven''t killed the master of Jinxian Sanpin yet. I''m really a little curious. Can I kill my current strength?"


    Yang Qiu said something faintly in his mouth, and then the other immortal soldier immortal suddenly changed his face. The immortal directly released all the pressure of his three grade golden immortal, and then shouted to Yang Qiu:


    "Who the hell are you?"


    Yang Qiu smiled faintly:


    "Remember my name, so as not to be a ghost. My name is... Yang Qiu!"


    When he said this, the eye of chaos suddenly started with the first of the three chaotic forms.


    Open the day!


    Time seemed to be at a standstill at this moment. The forbidden air array was full of flaws in his eyes. The master of the three grade golden immortals had at least more than 30 fatal flaws all over his body, and the five hundred immortal soldiers of the first grade were full of flaws.


    Yang Qiu just lightly slapped his backhand out. A light yellow smell came out of his hand. The smell was like catkins, flickering in the air, and then disappeared without a trace.


    Just hear a bang!


    The forbidden air array is broken.


    The three grade golden immortal looked at Yang Qiu unbelievably. He and the 500 immortal soldiers behind him were suddenly defeated by a violent and incomparable force in an unimaginable way.


    Five hundred immortal soldiers, together with the immortal General of the three golden immortals, died cleanly in this strange and incomparable way.


    The white robed young man''s face suddenly turned pale. He suddenly gave a terrible howl and turned around to escape.


    But out of thin air, a dog paw suddenly flew out and slapped him in the face.


    The white robed young man was shot by the dog''s paw, howled and flew out, and crashed into a broken building.


    Then he was caught by the golden monkey''s hair and dragged out of the ruins.


    "You... Dare to kill me? You... Damn bastard, do you know who I am? Yang Changkong is my brother. Yang Xiaojun is my ancestor. My name is Yang Changting. Now I''m a prince of six. Ha ha! "


    Yang Changting had a trace of golden blood on his mouth. He jumped up like a crazy tiger, covered his chest with one hand and roared at Yang Qiu.


    "I''m the vice president of the supreme chamber of Commerce. My ancestor is Yang Xiaojun. I''m from Prince liudao. Do you know who Prince liudao is? He is the Lord of heaven appointed by the sage. My future is the important Minister of heaven. Dare you kill me? Ha ha ha! "


    Yang Qiu''s means scared Yang Changting silly. He looked at Yang Qiu ferociously and could only cover up his fear with a wild smile:


    "You dare not kill me, boy, I don''t care who you are, you dare not kill me, ha ha, you''re dead, really, you''re dead!"


    Yang Qiu looked at Yang Changting with extremely complicated eyes and then at Xiaotian dog. Xiaotian dog stepped heavily on the ground and shrugged at Yang Qiu


    "Boy, with your luck, you can really buy lottery tickets. Er... There are no lottery tickets in the fairy world."


    Yang Qiu thought about it, and then his breath suddenly changed. A huge, holy and solemn breath came out of him.


    Yang Qiu was satisfied with his breath, nodded and said:


    "Good, perfect Buddhist flavor, ha ha, good! Buddhist experts robbed the Taoist chamber of Commerce. It''s a perfect ending. "


    Yang Changting''s face suddenly changed. He looked at Yang Qiu with a split heart and screamed:


    "Impossible! You... Dare you kill me? My grandfather was! I am six...! "


    Yang Qiu pinched Yang Changting''s neck, and the power of Buddhism directly shattered his immortal soul.


    Looking at the dead Yang Changting, Yang Qiu said coldly:


    "Old man, it seems that my plan needs to be changed! What do you say? "

 Chapter 682

    Yang Qiu took a dog and a monkey and ransacked all the chambers of Commerce of the supreme chamber of Commerce in pofengxian County for three consecutive months.


    In addition to pofeng City, where the prefect''s office of pofeng Xian county is located, all the 19600 immortal''s offices under the whole pofeng Xian County, as long as they have the supreme chamber of Commerce Branch, have been looted without exception.


    In three months, the supreme chamber of Commerce lost millions of immortals and 20000 golden immortals, and the value of the lost goods was immeasurable.


    The heavenly king of Weiyang Xianzhou was angry, the supreme chamber of Commerce was angry, and some members of the Yang family were extremely angry.


    The supreme chamber of Commerce, it''s the Big Mac chamber of Commerce subordinate to the Yang family. Unexpectedly, someone dares to attack the supreme chamber of Commerce.


    This is tantamount to directly attacking the Yang family.


    Who the hell is it?


    After all the investigations were summarized, they pointed to one side at the same time.


    Buddha!


    This news made the whole fairyland instantly silent. All big families stopped all internal fighting at the same time. The Zhangjia and Yang families, as well as the top 100 terrorist families in the fairyland, urgently held a joint meeting.


    Since the last fairy Buddha war, the heavenly court has been broken. How many million years have it been now?


    After that time, because the above sage agreed, the Taoism didn''t do it to the Buddhism, and the Buddhism didn''t do it to the Taoism, but now the Buddhism made a bold move.


    What does this mean?


    Buddhism is terrible and powerful. Who doesn''t understand Taoism?


    Buddha, you are a poisonous snake hidden in the void. If it is really a Buddha, it deserves everyone''s attention.


    Yang Qiu didn''t know that his frame-up shocked everyone.


    Before figuring out everything, the supreme chamber of commerce actually suspended all business, and then strengthened the defense of the chamber of Commerce Branch, so that Yang Qiu could not start again.


    He changed into a childe of a big family, Xiaotian dog became a snow-white heavenly horse, and the little golden monkey became a snow-white rabbit. He rode a horse and hugged the rabbit and swaggered into the broken wind city.


    Broken wind city is the location of the sheriff''s office of broken wind fairy county. It is far from the dilapidated star wind city, but there is prosperity everywhere. Only then did it have a sense of fairyland.


    The wide street paved with white jade is full of restaurants on both sides, and the aura of high-rise buildings is swirling. The whole broken wind city has an atmosphere of extravagance out of thin air.


    The scale of the broken wind city is huge. At least billions of immortals live here. The broken wind sheriff''s house is a suspended continent suspended on the broken wind city and paved with 109600 pieces of huge top-grade immortal crystal jade.


    The sheriff''s residence is suspended over the broken wind city and monitors everything below. If anyone dares not to abide by the law in the broken wind city, there will be a law enforcement immortal to take people down from the sheriff''s residence suspended over the broken wind city.


    The weather here is very different from the dilapidated star wind city.


    The broken wind city is a little frightening. There is a city in four directions, just 100000 kilometers long on each side. It is obvious that there are spiritual veins under the ground, so there is a strong smell of fairies in the city, and there are two worlds outside the city.


    Of course, the spirit veins in the fairy world are not everywhere. They need to be imprisoned by means of heaven, and then they can build a city, open a sect and so on.


    Broken wind city is extremely prosperous, but it is also a mixture of good and bad people. Billions of immortals, most of them are immortals, and immortals in the fairy world are definitely from the lowest level of society.


    Golden immortals can have social status. Of course, Da Luo golden immortals are the supreme existence of this society.


    There are many sects in pofeng City, and there is no shortage of various trades. Yang Qiu chose here because of the environment here.


    This is a watershed. When you go to the core of the fairyland, the security is more strict, and your words and deeds are greatly restricted. In the broken wind city, as long as you pay the poll tax on time and don''t make trouble, basically no one cares about you.


    Of course, if you want to have a foothold in the broken wind city, it is definitely not what ordinary immortals can do.


    Like the mortal world, the food, drink and Lazar in the fairy world need to be measured by money.


    The hard currency here is Xianjing, which is equivalent to the money in the mortal world.


    Many immortals have no money to buy a house in the city, so they have to find their own house outside the city, and there is no spiritual pulse outside the city, so they can''t practice at all.


    When Yang Qiu came in, he paid ten pieces of Zhongpin Xianjing as head tax. As long as he didn''t leave the city, he didn''t have to pay head tax again.


    He came here to do a big thing.


    If it succeeds, at least it will break down half of the supreme chamber of Commerce of the Yang family.


    After entering the broken wind city, Yang Qiu went directly to the house exchange of the prefecture.


    Yang Qiu is going to buy a shop in the broken wind city and then open an alchemy shop.


    His current identity is an alchemist who has obtained some ancient inheritance.


    Speaking of buying a house, Yang Qiu was the bride''s first time in the sedan chair. In the secular world, he didn''t spend money to buy a house at all. Unexpectedly, the experience of buying a house for the first time was given to the fairy world.


    All kinds of buildings in the broken wind city have to be said that the layout is very reasonable. Everything is in disorder and does not appear messy at all.


    A mega city that can accommodate billions of people, if it is not well planned, it will become a pot of porridge and can not be managed at all.


    Yang Qiu as like as two peas, who came directly to the housing exchange, and then received him a beautiful young woman. When the fairy spoke, she was charming and ambiguous.


    "Oh, my dear guest is at the door. I don''t know what kind of house you need. How about Xiaoxian introducing you one by one?"


    When the female immortal saw Yang Qiu, she posted it directly. Yang Qiu quickly dodged and directly described the pavement he needed. He had nothing to do with the location of the pavement he bought and didn''t ask the price.


    As soon as the fairy heard it, she knew that Yang Qiu was a rich man. She immediately chose one of the best and most expensive buildings with a separate street pavement and courtyard.


    "Distinguished guest, what do you think of this yard? Located in the bustling city, it is definitely an ideal mansion. Many aristocratic family disciples and rich chambers of commerce are here. If you keep company with them, you will certainly prosper. "


    Unable to laugh or cry, Yang Qiu hurriedly asked:


    "How much is this courtyard?"


    The fairy was overjoyed and said with a smile:


    "You really have an eye. There are ten million best fairy crystals in this courtyard!"


    Yang Qiu''s eyelids could not help jumping.


    If the poll tax on entering the door is equivalent to $300 in the secular world, this yard is equivalent to $3 billion in the secular world!


    It''s really a luxury house.


    Yang Qiu naturally won''t be short of money. He paid the money directly and readily, and then generously lost 10000 top-grade fairy crystals to tip the female fairy. Even if he took down this street facing shop.


    When she left, the fairy stared at Yang Qiu and almost looked at Yang Qiu''s bones.


    With a house, Yang Qiu put up a sign the next day.


    Nine holy Dan shop.

 Chapter 683

    A month after the opening of jiushengdan shop, no business was done, but the reputation of jiushengdan shop gradually began in the broken wind city.


    This reputation should be called smelly three miles in the wind.


    There are not many kinds of pills sold in Jiusheng pill shop, but the price is unimaginable.


    For example, a Huaqi pill is priced at 100 pieces of Zhongpin Xianjing, but Jiusheng pill shop is priced at 10000 pieces of Zhongpin Xianjing, which is 100 times higher than other pill shops.


    For another example, the price of a tonic pill is 200 times higher than that of other Dan shops.


    Not to mention other pills, the higher the grade of pills, the more expensive the price. The price of the most outrageous pill is 10000 times that of other pills.


    The price difference is 10000 times. The same pill can only be sold in the nine holy pill shops.


    Everyone regarded the Taoist Qiu of jiushengdan shop as a madman and a fool. Many guests came to the door every day, but they all came to watch the excitement or make fun of it.


    This is exactly what Yang Qiu needs.


    He hired a man to help him guard the store, while he meditated on the three dans in the back yard.


    When he was in the holy battlefield, he learned a large amount of knowledge from Buddhism, Taoism and other races. Among them, he mastered all kinds of magical alchemy techniques and Dan Fang.


    What he is thinking now is three kinds of Dan medicine, which combines Buddhism, Buddhism, and the best elixir of different races.


    He believed that once these three pills came out, they would shock the whole fairy world.


    The supreme chamber of Commerce has been ransacked for three months, which is more than 10000 branches. Yang Qiu now has no shortage of alchemy materials, all kinds of heaven and earth treasures, divine medicinal materials, and even the unique materials in ancient times.


    With Kyushu Ding in hand, Yang Qiu believes that he will definitely succeed.


    For ten days and ten nights, Yang Qiu devoted herself to studying danfang.


    Another ten days and ten nights, Yang Qiu is experimenting with the feasibility of danfang.


    Finally, it took him a full month to perfect danfang.


    Looking at the three three pieces of danfang that condensed the door, Buddhism and the essence of different races, Yang Qiu smiled strangely.


    The next month, Yang Qiu refined three kinds of pills.


    The grade of these three pills is not very high. Even in the fairyland, they are ordinary goods on the rotten street.


    Because these three pills are all Chinese elixirs.


    Yang Qiu named the first kind of medium-quality elixir shengchuanhua elixir. This elixir is only effective for celestial beings. Taking this elixir can ensure that the immortal soul will change from one to nine within one month.


    Immortal soul, whether it is Tianxian, Jinxian or Daluo Jinxian, is the fatal root. If the immortal soul is broken, it represents permanent death.


    This pill can actually turn an immortal soul into nine, which is equivalent to giving an immortal eight more lives.


    The value of this elixir can be imagined for those vital disciples, disciples and people of big families and sects.


    The second kind of elixir, which is also a middle-class elixir, is only useful for golden immortals. Yang Qiu named this elixir "broken evil elixir". The so-called broken evil elixir is to break bad luck. This elixir can make the immortal in the golden immortals realm avoid the natural disaster of any realm, which is equivalent to allowing an expert of the six Golden immortals to practice smoothly to the realm of the one golden immortals.


    The horror of this pill lies in the production of chemical pills.


    Of course, there is a third kind of elixir, which is still a medium-grade elixir, but this kind of elixir is aimed at Da Luo Jinxian, which is called Da Luo Nirvana elixir.


    The so-called great Luo Nirvana pill can make a great Luo Jinxian fall into his own realm while maintaining all his strength. After falling into the realm, he can repair back to the previous realm at double speed, which is equivalent to the full strength of two great Luo Jinxian.


    The horror of this elixir is far more than the previous two.


    Just imagine, what would be a picture of a super power of Da Luo Jinxian disguised as Da Luo Sanpin to kill?


    What''s more frightening is that the realm of rebuilding is still a superposed strength.


    As long as he is a great Luo Jinxian, he can never refuse this fatal temptation.


    Once these three pills are available, I''m afraid the whole fairy world will be crazy about them.


    And this is Yang Qiu''s plan.


    His three pills can''t be sold directly in his nine holy pills shop.


    He had thought of a way.


    The supreme chamber of Commerce of the Yang family is the Super Big Mac chamber of Commerce in the fairyland, which monopolizes almost seven floors of business transactions in the whole fairyland.


    The other super family, Zhangjia, is the one with the emperor of heaven in the last generation of Tianting, but it has another super organization in its hands.


    Auction.


    Zhangjia monopolized all the auction markets in Xianjie.


    The relationship between Zhang Jia and Yang family is now very delicate.


    In fact, the details of Zhang Jia and Yang family are the same. However, the Yang family has always been only the vassal family of Zhang Jia. It has been like this since the day when Tianting existed. Now, the Yang family has a tendency to ride on Zhang Jia''s head.


    The inside information of Zhang Jia is only stronger than that of the Yang family. As for the reason why the Yang family is so arrogant, it is only because Yang liudao has become a candidate for the Heavenly Emperor favored by saints.


    And this is Yang Qiu''s plan.


    Of course, it is impossible for the broken wind city to have no Zhangjia auction house. Yang Qiu secretly passed a series of tests, first took out some valuable natural materials and earth treasures for auction, and finally contacted the real controller of the broken wind city Zhangjia auction house.


    This is Zhang Zongyuan, a middle-aged man with three golden immortals. He exudes a strong aura when he raises his hands and feet.


    Taking advantage of this period of time, the relationship between Yang Qiu and Zhang Zongyuan has been so mixed that they even began to call each other brothers.


    Yang Qiu carefully observed Zhang Zongyuan and even used the eyes of chaos. After he determined that Zhang Zongyuan was a trustworthy person, he slowly pushed out the shengchuanhua pill.


    When Yang Qiu told Zhang Zongyuan about the effect of shengzaohuadan, Zhang Zongyuan was foolish on the spot.


    He accompanied Yang Qiu directly and took three pills for identification.


    Of course, this pill needs to be strictly identified. Otherwise, once something goes wrong, the buyers are those big forces and figures. At that time, Zhang Zongyuan is not afraid of smashing the brand, but Zhang Zongyuan is still afraid to do it.


    Zhang Jia is worthy of being a good-looking man. He directly used special means to buy three immortals and one product from the death row of the prefectural guards of the broken wind city.


    Zhang Zongyuan''s confidants participated in the experiment, and the results of the experiment stunned Zhang Zongyuan and everyone around him.


    When Zhang Zongyuan hanged the immortal soul of a dead prisoner himself, another immortal soul came out of his body.


    It took nine times to kill the condemned prisoner.


    "Oh, my God! What do I see? "


    Everyone was silly, and then they all trembled with excitement.


    Once this pill is launched, what kind of shock will it cause?


    Zhang Zongyuan was completely stupid at this time. But after all, he was the principal, and soon controlled the expression on his face, but the ecstasy in his heart could not be concealed.


    "Today''s event is listed as the top secret of the family. Who dares to divulge half of it and destroy your family!!"


    A six grade gold fairy beside him stammered:


    "Now... What should we... Do? God, I''m afraid this kind of elixir will cause the crazy of those big families in the whole fairyland. If it is sold to the public, God, I''m afraid it will empty all the pockets of immortals! "


    Zhang Zongyuan drank without hesitation:


    "Immediately prepare an auction. This time, the invitation will be sent out in the name of the family, and I will do it myself."


    Then, when he turned and looked at Yang Qiu, there was a layer of awe in his eyes.


    "Little brother Qiu, where did you get the pill? I wonder if you can tell my old brother the truth? "


    Zhang Zongyuan had never been so excited in his life. He felt his mouth dry for a while and couldn''t help licking his lips.


    Nine immortal souls, what does this represent?


    This means that an immortal has nine lives. Immortal souls, a big family, do everything to protect excellent people. They even want to impose all kinds of blockade seals on their immortal souls. However, no matter how powerful the seals are, they can also be broken. How can this nine immortal souls have nine immortal souls? Although Zhang Zongyuan hasn''t seen it, he hasn''t even heard of it.


    He can guarantee that no one in the whole fairyland has ever heard of this magical phenomenon.


    Just imagine, what would be the result of mass production of this kind of shengchuanhuadan in the face of ordinary immortals?


    Some of the changes brought about by this will certainly shake the whole fairy world.


    Not to mention how much wealth the people who have mastered the danfang will have, but just what it will be like for the immortals to become fierce and fearless one by one?


    Anyway, there are eight lives to die once. What are they afraid of?


    This kind of elixir will certainly create the history of alchemy in the fairy world, and the elixir flows out of his hand. Zhang Zongyuan will also leave a name in the history of the fairy world, which can even make him ascend to the sky step by step in the family.


    Sheng Sheng Hua Dan is even far beyond the value of the best and super elixir. Even among the top ten elixirs in the fairy world, it will definitely leave a top position.


    The whole auction house is operating unprecedentedly. Zhang Zongyuan''s confidants are all like beating chicken blood one by one. They are excited and the space is active.


    They all do auctions. How can they not know what this represents?


    Can we not be excited that a major event that is enough to refresh the milestone in the history of the fairyland will be born from their hands?


    Is there anything more exciting for them?


    period!!

 Chapter 684

    The fairyland has been half dead for so many years. Since the Tianting was broken, the fairyland Buddha turned against each other and broke out the fairyland Buddha war, there has been no big thing to attract the attention of these immortals.


    But recently, it seems that there have been some changes in the fairyland.


    First, naturally, it is the strong rise of the Yang family. The rise of the Yang family takes Yang liudao as the Lord of the future heaven as a high point.


    The Yang family is now in the fairyland and has basically reached the level of covering the sky with one hand.


    Of course, there are countless old giants in the fairy world. Many families and big sects don''t like to appear in public, so they turn a blind eye to some of the Yang family''s actions. As long as the Yang family doesn''t interfere and hurt their interests, whoever is willing to take over the fairy world will take over.


    Sometimes, the most powerful is not the existence that really shows up outside.


    Like the mortal world, where there are people, there are struggles and classes, and so is the fairy world.


    The six masters of the fairyland are the privileged class in the whole fairyland.


    Of course, the existence of these six people is not in that prominent way at all. They are the oldest family in the whole fairyland. They just quietly hide in the shadow of the fairyland and rarely show their true face.


    No one will ever know how terrible and powerful the six immortals are.


    From the existence of the fairyland, these six people are the cornerstone of the fairyland.


    Among them, the Yang family is not even one of the six, because the Yang family only existed as a vassal family of Zhangjia at the beginning.


    Now, the status of the Yang family has soared rapidly, and it has the momentum of being equal to or even superior to the six, so many people have changed the six into seven.


    Among the seven immortals, the Yang family is the leader, followed by Zhang Jia, Ji family, winner, Jiang family, Yao family and Yu family.


    The existence of these seven people is like the three giants on earth, and even their influence is much stronger.


    The emperor of heaven, the monarch of the four directions, the real power figures in all departments of heaven governing all living creatures, and all kinds of immortals named above all come from these seven families.


    How many big doors, behind the big forces, are also the seven.


    For ordinary immortals in the fairyland, these seven people are the distant existence above the Jiuchong heaven, even above the heaven, and only exist in their imagination.


    Among the seven families, except the Yang family, the other six are not easy to show up. Compared with other families, the Yang family has less details and more characteristics of nouveau riche.


    The Yang family is undoubtedly the most dazzling existence in the fairyland recently, but there are two other things. Recently, a violent hurricane swept out of the fairyland.


    The first thing, of course, is that the supreme chamber of Commerce of the Yang family in pofengxian County, subordinate to Weiyang Xianzhou, was looted.


    The other is the recent big event in the broken wind city.


    This event has left a strong mark in the whole history of the fairyland. This year was even named the year of breaking the wind by the later historians of the fairyland.


    Tens of thousands of years, hundreds of thousands of years later, the immortal of the broken wind city was still full of pride and pride when he mentioned it.


    Although the auction house of Zhangjia is the largest in pofeng City, compared with the auction houses of Zhangjia in other Xianzhou and Xianjun, it can even be regarded as a nameless place.


    Broken wind city, close to the dilapidated edge of the fairy world, still has a huge gap compared with other fairy States and counties in the fairy world.


    But in the next period of time, the auction house of Zhangjia, the broken wind city, firmly attracted the attention of the whole fairyland, and even the old monsters who have lived in seclusion for many years were attracted.


    All this, naturally, is the trend detonated by Yang Qiu''s shengchuanhua pill.


    Zhang Zongyuan prepared for three days and then held the first auction.


    Before the auction, Zhang Zongyuan even took Yang Qiu to meet three elders sent by Zhang Jia.


    These three elders are all the terrible existence of the second grade of Da Luo Jinxian.


    It is conceivable that Zhang Jia attached great importance to this auction.


    According to the truth, no matter how valuable a Chinese elixir is, it is absolutely impossible to cause such a sensation and attention. However, the grade of this elixir is not high, but the effect is too rebellious. The most fatal thing is that the audience of this elixir is simply too large.


    Of course, this auction was very dramatic. The first auction of the three shengshenghua pills did not cause much sensation.


    But the second time, the terror of shengchuanhuadan has aroused the envy of countless people. This time, only three pills were auctioned.


    The third time, the fourth time, the fifth time, the sixth time, the seventh time, the function and effect of shengchuanhuadan have been verified, and then the whole fairyland was a sensation.


    The buyer who photographed the three elixirs for the first time became the biggest winner of the feast.


    Because the price of his auction, the first time and the fifth time, the striking gap is 30000 times.


    Countless big forces, sects and families have poured into the broken wind city. Of course, what they like is not this pill, but the alchemist and the pill.


    Countless people were jealous of the alchemist who entrusted the auction, and even more jealous of the Dan square.


    However, this is the auction house of Zhangjia. No one dares to mess around.


    When the effect of shengchuanhuadan was personally tested, it caused an uproar in the whole fairy world.


    This kind of elixir is Chinese elixir, and it is specially aimed at immortals, which means that this elixir has the largest consumer group. How many immortals are there in the fairy world?


    Ten billion? Hundreds of billions? RMBtn No one knows.


    For celestial beings, having a pill of creation and transformation around them is equivalent to nine more lives, which is the greatest guarantee of their lives.


    You know, immortals basically do not have any sense of security in the fairy world. No one pays attention to them when they die. The emergence of this pill is enough to change the current situation in the fairy world.


    For those great powers, this is simply a white fairy crystal!


    This is a consumable. It''s not that a person can buy one for a lifetime, but that the effectiveness of a pill lasts for one month. What does this represent for any great power that has mastered this kind of Dan Fang?


    Ten days later, the whole broken wind city has completely become the busiest city in the fairy world.


    At this time, in the Jiusheng pill shop, Xiaotian dog crossed his legs, looked anxiously at Yang Qiu and scolded:


    "Little rabbit, you''re looking for death! Do you know how many horrors are coming to the broken wind city now? If we don''t pay attention, we have to go home. "


    With a faint smile, Yang Qiu flashed two sharp eyes and said slowly:


    "What I want is this effect. Now it''s time for me to talk to Zhang Zongyuan."


    The roaring dog was stunned:


    "What else do you want to do?"


    Yang Qiu said softly:


    "Of course... The danfang of shengchuanhua pill was auctioned."


    Bata!


    The bottle of wine held in the dog''s mouth fell directly to the ground.


    It seems to suddenly understand Yang Qiu''s plan.


    If so, I''m afraid!


    With excitement, Xiaotian dog suddenly stood up, raised his neck and roared out:


    "Hahaha, fuck his uncle, boy, you''re going to... Kill the turtles and grandchildren of the Yang family!"

 Chapter 685

    Of course, Yang Qiu knows what today''s broken wind city looks like.


    The big forces and families of all parties are not staring at the pills on the auction ground, but his alchemist and his danfang.


    As long as you control one of these two things, then this is the real amazing wealth.


    It can even be said that who controls the danfang, then the family must be among the seven families in the future.


    Of course, there is no heaven in the fairy world now. It is a world of the jungle. The person who has the ability to win the danfang also has to have the ability to keep it.


    It can be said that the current broken wind city is a powder keg. If you don''t pay attention, you will detonate a shocking murder case.


    Now Yang Qiu''s weight has been heavy enough for Zhang Jia to attach great importance to, so he is not worried about his safety.


    Of course, when Zhang Jia did this, Yang Qiu was not sure whether the other party was out of compliance with the agreement or felt that the squeezing value was not enough.


    If Zhang Jia really abides by the agreement, Yang Qiu doesn''t mind really cooperating with each other.


    The current status of the Yang family is basically the same as a slap in the face for Zhang Jia. Therefore, Zhang Jia is absolutely happy to see the Yang family suffer a big loss.


    No matter what saints support you, as long as Zhang Jia doesn''t fight Yang liudao, what does the life and death of the Yang family have to do with the saints?


    So Yang Qiu has thought about it. Today he wants to really explore Zhang Jia''s cards. If Zhang Jia is willing to do something secretly, he doesn''t mind and give Zhang Jia a great advantage.


    When Yang Qiu found Zhang Zongyuan, Zhang Zongyuan was accompanied by a man.


    "Brother Qiu, you''re here at last. Please, please, let me introduce you. This is Mr. Chu."


    Mr. Chu is a middle-aged man, about the same age as Zhang Zongyuan. He looks like a gentle breeze, but Yang Qiu sees that Mr. Chu has a very magical temperament at a glance.


    That temperament makes Yang Qiu''s heart suddenly more nervous.


    It seems that if he takes another look at Mr. Chu, the other party can sell him for money.


    When Mr. Chu saw Yang Qiu, a glimmer of eyes flashed in his eyes.


    Mr. Chu and Zhang Zongyuan are also the cultivation of Jinxian Sanpin. How can such a person lose his manners unless he sees something that shocked him.


    Yang Qiu and Mr. Chu exchanged eyes quickly, and then quickly avoided each other''s eyes. It seems that both of them have a feeling of avoiding them like snakes and scorpions.


    Zhang Zongyuan seemed too excited to give Mr. Chu a chance to talk to Yang Qiu, and Mr. Chu didn''t seem to want to talk. He just looked at Yang Qiu with the eyes of the monster. It was clear that Yang Qiu could feel some meaning in his eyes.


    The eyes seemed to see a mass of jade and a mass of dog shit.


    Yang Qiu felt very uncomfortable. If Zhang Zongyuan hadn''t been here, he would have had a good communication with Mr. Chu.


    Fortunately, he can be sure that Mr. Chu has no malice to him, only endless interest.


    Here, Zhang Zongyuan gave Yang Qiu a storage ring and said in a very excited tone:


    "Brother Qiu, you are really my lucky star. I don''t know what fortune I Zhang Zongyuan got. I actually met you. Alas, with this achievement, I''m afraid I will be promoted to three levels in the near future!"


    Zhang Zongyuan was really excited, and Mr. Chu around him was obviously not an outsider, so he didn''t mean to avoid when he spoke.


    Yang Qiu threw his mind into the storage ring and was shocked.


    In the storage ring, there are hundreds of billions of pieces of the best immortal crystals cut in four directions.


    Without politeness, he directly put the storage ring into his own storage ring, then looked at Zhang Zongyuan seriously and said:


    "Elder, can I trust you?"


    Zhang Zongyuan was puzzled by Yang Qiu''s words:


    "Brother Qiu, what do you mean? What I Zhang Zongyuan can do, you can speak freely. You must be willing to do it! "


    Yang Qiu said lightly:


    "I have another thing that I want to sell in your hand. This thing is more valuable than shengzao Huadan."


    Zhang Zongyuan was suddenly startled:


    "What are you going to do?"


    Zhang Zongyuan doesn''t care about making money in the matter of shengchuanhuadan. Of course, 100 billion of the best Xianjing still startled him.


    "I still have two kinds of self refined elixirs. The effect is only better than shengzaohua pill. I want to sell these two pills, and I also want to sell the prescription of shengzaohua pill exclusively!"


    No matter how calm Zhang Zongyuan Rao was, his brain suddenly stopped rotating.


    "You... What did you say?"


    Zhang Zongyuan stared at Yang Qiu incredulously, and even the muscles on his face were shaking.


    Mr. Chu, standing beside him, suddenly flashed two lights in his eyes. He said directly:


    "Zongyuan, let''s not worry first. Brother Qiu, do you mean you want to take the pill of shengchuanhua pill?"


    Yang Qiu nodded and said simply:


    "Yes, I''m very interested in alchemy, but I don''t have any interest in producing and selling these. If I can replace them with Xianjing, I can buy more materials for research. Mr. Chu, how much do you think I can sell this danfang?"


    Mr. Chu stared at Yang Qiu deeply, then smiled bitterly and stopped talking.


    The sweat on Zhang Zongyuan''s forehead came out. He looked at Yang Qiu and his expression became extremely serious:


    "Brother Qiu, there''s something I don''t know...!"


    Yang Qiu interrupted him directly and said softly:


    "Elder, I understand what you mean, and I know what you think. Believe me, this danfang is not the best in my hand. If you can help me finish this, I will give you a big gift for free. I believe that even the family behind you will be very satisfied!"


    Yang Qiu''s words directly made Zhang Zongyuan stiff.


    He is not a fool. He vaguely felt that Taoist Qiu came to him with an unspeakable secret.


    That''s why he brought his best friend. His friend is full of wisdom. Unless he can''t see through, no one can play tricks in front of him.


    But now his friend didn''t remind him of anything, so this Taoist Qiu has nothing to doubt.


    But what this guy said was terrible.


    Dan Fang is not the best in his hand, and according to his appearance, he still has a lot of cards in his hand.


    What on earth is he going to do?


    Zhang Zongyuan was a wise man, and his face became dignified:


    "Brother Qiu, I don''t know what you should say. What''s your purpose in doing this? Whether it''s Sheng Sheng Hua Dan or something else, this magical pill has never appeared in the fairy world. To tell the truth, I will never believe that you are a casual practitioner. Zhang Jia is not afraid of things, but I can''t afford some things! So please tell me the truth. I can do it, I can''t do it, and I will never reveal your secrets. "


    Yang Qiu wanted this effect. He pretended to be silent for a moment, and then said:


    "Senior, I believe there must be a principal in Zhangjia who is breaking the wind city?"

 Chapter 686

    When the auction house of the broken wind city announced that the mysterious alchemist would sell this Dan square, and would make a heart demon blood oath. In the future, he would never refine chemical pills again, this news caused an uproar in the whole fairy world.


    No doubt, the fool will understand what this news represents.


    Are there any fools in the fairyland?


    impossible!


    Why did the mysterious alchemist sell such a precious danfang? Maybe he was short of money, maybe he knew he couldn''t keep the danfang, so he took it out for auction.


    In any case, this news made many people who were secretly ready to take action almost suffocate at one mouthful.


    That means they can''t do it in the dark.


    This time, after the broken wind city auction house announced the news, it directly raised the threshold of the auction.


    Whoever wants to participate in the auction must pay an admission fee.


    There will be a total of 1000 positions in the whole auction house, and there will be 1000 license plates, each of which is 100 million top-grade fairy crystals.


    After the news was sent out, many immortals were so frightened that their chins fell off.


    In other words, before the auction, the auction house of broken wind city collected 100 billion best Xianjing just for the admission fee.


    The previous shengchuanhuadan was only auctioned out so much money.


    If you don''t know the background of the auction store in broken wind city, just this admission fee is enough to know how many people have red eyes.


    What''s more amazing is still behind. It was just announced that in half a day, the 1000 number plates of the store were completely bought.


    How big is the whole fairyland? How many giants? How many terrorist forces?


    It can be said that sects and families ranking within 10000 are fully qualified to bid. A thousand license plates are not enough.


    On that night, in the black market of the broken wind city, the number plate of the auction house came out, and the price soared from 100 million top-grade Xianjing to 5 billion.


    Moreover, the price changed from hour to hour. At 20 p.m. that day, the price had tripled to 15 billion.


    Countless terrorist forces are moved by the wind. They do everything they need. They are frantically searching for the number plate of the store in the broken wind city. There have even been several small-scale but extremely terrible conflicts. More than 100 first-class golden immortals fell on the spot, and even more than a dozen third-class Luo golden Immortals were injured.


    If it weren''t for the first-class Luo Jinxian sent by Zhang Jia, I''m afraid the broken wind city would be destroyed.


    The whole fairyland was moved by the wind. The people of the Yang family came, not to mention the people of the Zhang family. As for the other five families, they secretly sent elders who never came out of the mountain.


    Yang Xiaojun is impressively listed. Unfortunately, he is not the person in charge of this matter. Three first-class Luo Jinxian came to the Yang family. Yang Xiaojun is only responsible for running errands and doing specific affairs.


    Three first-class Luo Jinxian and Zhang Zongyuan also came to Zhangjia. Zhang Zongyuan was promoted to the position of family deacon on the spot. The family deacon of Zhangjia has boundless authority.


    The Jiang family, the Ji family, the Yao family, the winner and the Yu family have sent out the same lineup. Three first-class big Luo Jinxian are in charge.


    There is no doubt that this lineup, in addition to the fairy Buddha war, has nothing to do in the fairy world for so many years. It is worth so many great Luo Jinxian.


    The prefect of the broken wind city and the heavenly king of Weiyang Xianzhou are completely facing the great enemy. Even the Yang family personally sent an army of 100000 Jinxian Yipin to surround the whole broken wind city.


    When Yang Qiu saw all this, her eyelids almost jumped up without madness.


    The immortal soldier of one hundred thousand golden immortals is only the strength of the tip of the iceberg of the Yang family.


    How terrible is the Yang family?


    Now, let alone a golden fairy, even if there is no one of the five golden immortals.


    Zhangjiakou made Yang Qiu very satisfied with this matter, and even directly broadcast any link of the auction, which directly blocked many people''s mouths and other secret behaviors. On the other hand, it also greatly ensured Yang Qiu''s safety.


    After all, if there is a big Luo Jinxian secretly, it is impossible for Yang Qiu to ensure safety.


    Of course, Zhang Jia also sent a message directly. The mysterious alchemist will not appear. If anyone dares to tamper secretly, it will destroy the rules of Zhang Jia, that is the enemy of the whole Zhang Jia.


    The seven families of the fairyland are all out. This news has shocked many people. Other forces have secretly begun various alliances. They all know themselves. They want to fight with the seven families alone. Even if they win in the end, they will be greatly weakened.


    There is no need to say another word about the value of danfang. If you can get it, there will be an endless stream of amazing wealth in the next ten thousand years and one million years.


    Monopoly, anywhere, in any world, is an extremely terrible thing.


    The auction will be held in the evening three days later. At that time, the blood oath of danfang and the alchemist will be delivered on site.


    The Sheriff of the broken wind city is really surprised and happy now.


    It''s amazing that his little broken wind city is now full of terrible powers. These legends exist, not to mention a sheriff. Even the emperor of heaven may not have seen some of them.


    Especially in the broken wind city, there is a mixture of good and bad people. If something happens and makes you unhappy, it''s enough for others to fart to destroy their nine families.


    I''m glad that after this, the future status of the broken wind city will become extremely important. The benefits are obvious.


    Not only him, but even his immediate boss, Tianjun of Weiyang Xianzhou and a collateral member of the Yang family, also went to battle in person and patrolled around the clock for fear of any accident.


    Of course, outside the city, hundreds of thousands of golden immortals of the Yang family set up a vast network. All parties in the city can gather. At this time, there are still people who dare to make trouble. That''s really looking for death.


    In the past three days, the restaurants, teahouses and hotel brothels in the broken wind city have made a lot of money. There are black immortals everywhere. Even a golden fairy is now honest and dare not move.


    Three days passed quickly. That night, it was already dark clouds at the door of the store.


    Yang Xiaojun, the leader sent by the Yang family, is the real core big man of the Yang family. His self-cultivation is also the third grade of Luo Jinxian. He is followed by a middle-aged man with some bloated figure. In the eyes of the middle-aged man, gloomy eyes appear from time to time.


    This middle-aged man is an alchemist used by the Yang family. His strength is already the third grade of Da Luo. His position in the Yang family, even Yang Xiaojun, must be respectful.


    Weiyang Xianzhou was originally the traditional strength of the Yang family, so this is the home of the Yang family, and Yang Xiaojun was the first to come.


    Soon, representatives from several other big families also appeared one after another.


    Yang Xiaojun looked at these big people with similar status and strength in their respective families, and couldn''t help laughing coldly.


    The Yang family is sure to win this danfang today.

 Chapter 687

    Zhang Jia paid enough money to maintain order in the auction house this time. Impressively, all of them are family guards of Jinxian Yipin, one person in three steps and one post in five steps. Their breath is trained into one. Their attitude is very simple and rough.


    Who dares to move half a step and kill on the spot.


    Yang Xiaojun smiled at the middle-aged man coming from Zhangjia:


    "Brother Zongyan, although you are blessed this time, my Yang family will not give in!"


    Zhang Zongyan smiled:


    "I''ll see you at the auction!"


    With that, Zhang Zongyan didn''t even take another look at Yang Xiaojun, so he went in directly.


    Yang Xiaojun''s face suddenly changed. He looked at Zhang Zongyan gloomily and snorted.


    Of course, he knows the attitude of zhangjias towards the Yang family. In the past, Zhangjia was the first aristocratic family in the fairy world. Now, as a vassal of Zhangjia, the Yang family jumped to Zhangjia''s head. Naturally, zhangjias will not be happy in their hearts.


    At this time, the Yao family also came over. Similarly, the Yao family seemed to have only a polite word with Yang Xiaojun, and then took the alchemy master behind them and went in directly without even saying a word more to Yang Xiaojun.


    "Damn it, you will know that today you just made a trip in vain! Today''s danfang can only belong to my Yang family! "


    Yang Xiaojun''s mind turned, and the expression on his face became more and more cold.


    "Oh, brother Xiaojun, long time no see! Hahaha, this time, we represent the family. You and my brother, don''t make trouble! "


    A husky voice sounded in Yang Xiaojun''s ears. As soon as he turned around, he immediately piled up a smile:


    "Yun Huang, are you here?"


    Ying yunhuang smiled and brought the people around him to Yang Xiaojun. They gathered together and whispered for a long time. Then Ying yunhuang smiled at Yang Xiaojun and said:


    "Do you know who the jade family sent this time?"


    There was a slight flash in Yang Xiaojun''s eyes:


    "Who?"


    Ying yunhuang smiled faintly, and then motioned him to look behind him. After Yang Xiaojun looked at it, his heart beat hard. He walked up quickly and shouted enthusiastically to the woman who came with a layer of gauze on her face and white clothes:


    "Miss Linglong, unexpectedly, you came!"


    Zhang Zongyan had reached the door at this time. Hearing this sentence, he turned around and came out. Ying yunhuang smiled at Zhang Zongyan and said:


    "Brother Zongyan, do you have any idea about Miss Linglong? You''ve been married for three million years. "


    Zhang Zongyan''s face showed a harmless smile:


    "The jade family is exquisite. It''s the first beauty in my fairy world. It''s natural for me to go up and say hello! It''s brother yunhuang. I heard that you''re going to marry the granddaughter of Mo yuan, the great saint of the demon family. It''s gratifying! "


    Ying yunhuang''s face turned black. Zhang Zongyan was obviously ridiculing him when he said this. A hint of gloom flashed in his eyes, and then he smiled faintly:


    "I don''t know how confident Zhangjia is this time?"


    Zhang Zongyan also smiled:


    "There is still some assurance. Of course, Zhangjia still can''t compare with the Yang family, which has been in the limelight recently. After all, the Yang family is now a local rich man! The winner followed the Yang family and made a lot of money, didn''t he? "


    For the existence of seven people, if we say that each other is a rich man, it is really a very direct contempt.


    Everyone knows that the winner is close to the Yang family. The Yang family was originally a vassal of Zhang Jia. This matter can''t be washed away anyway.


    So virtually, the winner is suspected of lowering his status to please the Yang family.


    Before Ying yunhuang could say anything more, Zhang Zongyan quickly walked over and said hello to Yu Linglong:


    "Miss Linglong''s presence is really magnificent!"


    "Brother Zongyan, you''re welcome. I''m just coming to see it on behalf of the family!"


    The jade Linglong''s face was covered with gauze. From the outside, he could see only a little outline. It seemed to give people an endless temptation and attraction.


    Yang Xiaojun''s face on one side suddenly became a little gloomy again.


    When Yu Linglong called him, she didn''t shout big brother at all, but when she spoke to Zhang Zongyan, she shouted big brother.


    Soon, this group of people entered the auction house and entered their own positions, and then someone came in again and again. The auction will begin in an hour.


    At this time, Yang Qiu is in a strange space.


    Zhang Zongyuan was sweating all over at this time and bowed down on one side. Yang Qiu talked with the three first-class Luo Jinxian.


    Da Luo Jinxian is divided into three grades. When the cultivation reaches the level of one grade Da Luo, it is quasi saint.


    Of course, there is another name for Da Luo Yipin peak, which is called Daozu.


    These three, in fact, are Daozu Dalai.


    This kind of existence, even with the eyes of chaos, Yang Qiu can''t detect any thoughts from them.


    Yang Qiu''s strength, however, was at a glance in front of them.


    When the three great Taoist ancestors of Zhang Jia looked at Yang Qiu, they were already very surprised.


    Yang Qiu''s strength is not an immortal.


    He was just the peak of Mahayana.


    This kind of cultivation can be developed into the pill of life and fortune. This guy wants to say that he is a casual cultivation. The devil believes it.


    "Little doll, don''t hide it from our three old guys. Tell us what you want to do. The fairyland is a place with a clear price. As long as you can afford the price and what you want to do, we three old bones will do it for you."


    Yang Qiu was unmoved. She first took out a pill and said faintly:


    "Three Taoist ancestors, this is the broken Erdan I refined. The effect is good!"


    Yang Qiu said the effect of breaking Erdan without concealment. Zhang Zongyuan suddenly raised his head in fear. He couldn''t help screaming:


    "What are you talking about? Brother Qiu... You! God! "


    Even the three great Luo Taoist ancestors suddenly shot two golden lights in their eyes.


    If, as Yang Qiu said, this broken elixir can relieve all the natural disasters and demonic disasters in Jinxian cultivation, the value is much greater than that of shengzaohua elixir.


    Jinxian is the real backbone of the fairy world.


    Rao, the three great Taoist ancestors, couldn''t help getting excited.


    But that''s not over.


    Yang Qiu took out the great Nirvana pill again:


    "Three Taoist ancestors, this is called Nirvana pill. What''s the effect? Hehe, it''s just to let you fall into the realm of the three products of the great Luo while maintaining your peak strength, and double your cultivation speed, and the cultivation strength can be superimposed!"


    Zhang Zongyuan fainted with a thud. The three Taoist Masters jumped up directly. The one in the middle stretched out his hand and impolitely took the pill from Yang Qiu''s hand. Then he stared at Yang Qiu and asked with trembling:


    "Doll, don''t you talk nonsense?"

 Chapter 688

    Fairyland, celestial being is the most basic part. The golden fairy is the backbone of the fairy world. But da Luo Jinxian is the real core of the fairy world.


    The great Luo Daozu, the peak of the great Luo Jinxian, is a real strategic deterrent.


    Behind every terrorist family and terrorist forces, there must be one or several Dalai Daozu.


    Like the seven families, which have a longer history than the fairyland, only they know the number of Dalao Daozu in their families.


    In the battle of the immortal Buddha, the golden immortals of Dalao fell like rain, but Daozu of Dalao did not lose a few.


    Only Daozu Da Luo knows what they represent.


    Daozu Da Luo has touched a trace of the way of heaven. If they cross that gap, they will be known as quasi saints.


    However, since ancient times, Leng is that no Daozu Da Luo has crossed the gap.


    All the beings who have reached the peak of Dalao Taoism have exhausted everything in the endless years. Finally, they still can''t escape a word of death.


    The great Nirvana pill can make their realm fall to the third grade of the great Luo, but maintain the strength of the Taoist ancestors, and even double the speed of cultivation. When they reach the peak again, their strength can be superimposed. In this way, they have half more grasp of breakthrough?


    Everything is nonsense. For any Taoist ancestor, as long as they can break through to quasi saints, let them destroy the fairyland and their own family, this is not any problem at all.


    Strength, only strength is everything.


    What does this mean, great Ronnie pandan?


    The eyes of the three Taoists were full of shock, horror and even endless greed.


    In any case, they do not believe that this pill was refined by Yang Qiu, a young child in Mahayana.


    That''s the ghost.


    Even the nine turn golden elixir of the sage of the Taiqing Dynasty has no such effect.


    The nine turn golden elixir of the sage of Taiqing can make an ordinary person from a mortal to a great Luo golden immortal, but this great Luo Nirvana pill!


    The three great Taoist ancestors looked at Yang Qiu. They wanted to see through Yang Qiu. However, Yang Qiu was not timid at all in front of them. He was not even afraid of them killing and looting.


    "Doll, you''re not afraid that we''ll scare you. Search your soul. Your secrets are not secrets in front of us."


    Yang qiushen smiled mysteriously:


    "Three Taoist ancestors can try."


    Zhang''s three great Luo Daozu were stunned. They exchanged eyes and nodded at the same time.


    It was still the Taoist priest in the middle who opened his mouth:


    "Doll, what do you want to do?"


    Yang Qiu spoke in a light tone, but the resentment in his words made the three Taoist ancestors frown slightly.


    "I want to... Destroy the Yang family!"


    The three great Luo Daozu exchanged eyes with each other again, and a smile slowly appeared on their faces.


    "Doll, it seems that we have a lot to talk about!"


    Before Yang Qiu could speak, one of the Taoist ancestors sent Zhang Zongyuan out directly, then waved his hand and disappeared into the void with Yang Qiu.


    When Zhang Zongyuan woke up, Mr. Chu was right beside him.


    "Zongyuan, what''s the matter?"


    Zhang Zongyuan suddenly shivered all over. After a long time, he shook his head and smiled reluctantly:


    "It''s okay, it''s okay!"


    Mr. Chu''s eyes suddenly flashed two very strange smiles.


    "Let''s go. The auction will begin soon."


    Zhang Zongyuan was still in a trance. He shook his head fiercely, calmed down and smiled bitterly at Mr. Chu:


    "I was just frightened by... Little brother Qiu. He was not afraid at all in front of the three ancestors. Alas, little brother Qiu, he is really a... Fairy dragon and Phoenix! I don''t know whether he got married or not. If anyone...! "


    As soon as he said this, he immediately shut up.


    Mr. Chu looked at him with a smile on his face. The smile looked like a fox face.


    At this time, the people in the auction house have arrived, and the auction time is still a quarter of an hour. The auction house has begun to broadcast the situation of the auction house live to the whole fairyland through some magical means.


    Zhang Zongyuan came on in person, and he didn''t have to say any nonsense. The effect of shengchuanhuadan has been put here. Therefore, he just said two opening remarks, and the auction officially began.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, at this auction, we take Xianjing pith as the chip and no longer accept the best Xianjing. I hope you will understand that if it is inconvenient, we will be responsible for equivalent exchange after the auction."


    The currency of the fairyland is Xianjing. The grade and exchange will strictly follow a fixed pattern.


    One top grade immortal crystal is equal to 100, and the middle grade immortal crystal is equal to 10000 lower grade immortal crystals.


    And a hundred top-grade immortal crystals can be exchanged for a top-grade immortal crystal.


    In Xingfeng City, Yang Qiu spent only 50 pieces of inferior Xianjing after drinking tea. When entering the broken wind city, Yang Qiu paid only 10 pieces of middle-grade Xianjing.


    A standard immortal crystal pith can be exchanged for 10000 pieces of top grade immortal crystals.


    How big the value gap is, as long as it is not a fool can understand.


    When Zhang Zongyuan announced xianjingsui as a chip, all the people watching the scene, except those bidders, couldn''t help but take a breath.


    The fairyland is so big that hundreds of billions of immortals are watching this unprecedented auction in the fairyland.


    For celestial beings, the best fairy crystal is not so easy to get. There are only one or several pieces of a lot of first-class celestial beings. They use more inferior products, and middle-class products are rarely willing to use.


    As for immortal crystal marrow, in the fairy world, only Da Luo Jinxian is qualified to use this luxury.


    Zhangjia sent the most experienced auctioneer in the family. This is a middle-aged golden fairy.


    The auctioneer didn''t say anything on the stage, and a few words aroused the atmosphere.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this must be an auction that can be recorded in the history of the fairyland. I''m honored to participate in this event. I believe everyone has learned about the efficacy of shengzaohua pill. Needless to say, the demons and blood vows of danfang and the mysterious alchemist are in this box. After the transaction, the goods are inspected on the spot, there is no reserve price at the auction, and the lowest price is added each time. Now, The auction begins! "


    The auction house was silent, but the whole broken wind city and even the whole fairyland were completely caught in a storm.


    "God, what will be the result?"


    "I hope it doesn''t fall into the hands of the black heart family, so we can afford this magical elixir!"


    "Yes, that magical Alchemist is. Why doesn''t he keep it himself? Alas, I guess we have no hope. "


    "Look, look, someone raised a card and bid!"


    The price quoted by the first person who raised the card suddenly stopped the whole time in the fairyland.


    "Don''t start with one piece, 10 billion fairy crystal marrow."

 Chapter 689

    The first person to speak makes everyone numb.


    What kind of concept is this?


    This is not a top-grade fairy crystal, nor is it a top-grade fairy crystal, but a crystal marrow.


    This is the special symbol of Da Luo Jinxian. It is the hard currency among the real hard currencies in the fairy world.


    The starting price is 10 billion, which makes everyone feel cold on their backs.


    This is not excitement, but real fear.


    Not to mention anything else, even if this sum of money is thrown on the ground, it is estimated that no one dares to pick it up.


    The vast majority of immortals and golden immortals, of course, do not know. The determination of the great giants and forces in the fairy world this time, so the price of 10 billion has just come out, and the second quotation is even more amazing.


    "15 billion!"


    The second person raising the card is not any one of the seven families in the fairy world, but a very ordinary middle-aged golden fairy. Many people know him and he is the representative of another traditional rich family in the fairy world.


    The first time the price was raised, it increased by another 5 billion, which made everyone take a breath again.


    "20 billion!"


    Another voice quote.


    Here, the people of the seven families sitting in the front are always indifferent.


    Yu Linglong seemed to be the object of everyone''s favor and sat in the middle, while Yang Xiaojun was full of confidence and didn''t worry about the result. He even said to Ying yunhuang with sarcasm:


    "More than money, hem!"


    Ying yunhuang suddenly looked at Zhang Zongyan and shrunk his neck slightly.


    Just now Zhang Zongyan ridiculed the Yang family as a upstart. At this time, Yang Xiaojun really said money.


    Several more people offered, but the price did not Soar so crazy. After several rounds, it was less than 25 billion.


    "30 billion!"


    Yang Xiaojun shouted slowly.


    This price, to tell the truth, is nothing for a family like seven people. However, when used on a Dan square, it is definitely the sky price among the sky prices, which has never been in the fairy world.


    But still, this Dan square is worth the price.


    In fact, the higher the grade of the elixir, the more impossible it is to circulate, because the cost and materials determine that the higher the grade of the elixir, it can not be mass produced.


    But this Sheng Sheng Hua Dan is different. It''s just a Chinese fairy pill. The material and cost are very ordinary. It''s just the combination, collocation and various subtle techniques.


    There is really no need for nonsense about the value of Chinese medicine elixir that can be popularized in large quantities.


    As soon as the 30 billion price appeared, several mysterious forces couldn''t help raising their cards.


    There were 1000 people on the scene, but they were obviously divided into several camps. Moreover, in order to ensure the ownership of the final danfang, many big families and forces even secretly formed alliances. Obviously, with the joint efforts of everyone, although the interests became less, the risk and pressure were shared.


    Yang Xiaojun''s placards actually stimulated the price to soar to 50 billion.


    This made Yang Xiaojun very angry. He took a cold look at the mysterious figures who increased the price, and then said faintly again:


    "70 billion!"


    Once the price was exported, there was no sound around.


    In the same sentence, there are 70 billion immortal crystal pith. These big forces and families do not have it. However, if you spend it on a Dan square, even if it is magical, you must consider the consequences.


    Moreover, this price is terrible. What can this price do?


    You can even exchange a fief in the heaven of the fairy world. At least, you can exchange for a fairy state.


    This fairy state is a permanent fief. You can collect taxes on the fief and do other things. Tianting won''t care.


    Yang Xiaojun''s price makes everyone stop selling.


    But Ying yunhuang beside him smiled faintly and said:


    "Brother Xiaojun, I''m sorry. I''m also carrying the meaning of family. In this way, I''ll add another 10 billion! 80 billion! "


    Yang Xiaojun immediately smiled bitterly and looked at Ying yunhuang. He couldn''t help feeling a little tired.


    Yingyunhuang''s bid immediately shocked the auction house. As we all know, the seven families have officially made a move.


    The seven families, for the immortals and golden immortals in the fairy world, are the existence they look up to. Even the vast majority of immortals don''t know how terrible the seven families are in the end.


    Now, they can see such a dragon and tiger struggle between the seven families with their own eyes. How can they not be excited?


    The heads of the Yao family and the Ji family also quoted a price, and soon the price soared to 100 billion.


    At this time, in the middle, a soft voice suddenly sounded, and Yu Linglong raised the brand in her hand.


    "150 billion!"


    She abruptly raised the price by 50 billion yuan, which made Yang Xiaojun''s face hurt. Ying yunhuang whispered:


    "Do these old foxes want to intervene? Brother Xiaojun, I thought Zhang Jia was competing with the Yang family, but now it seems that three heroes stand side by side! "


    Yang Xiaojun''s eyes fell on Yu Linglong. Two crazy flashes flashed in his eyes. Then he bowed his head and his face became a little cold:


    "This danfang can only belong to my Yang family."


    Ying yunhuang''s eyes flashed a trace of envy and shook his head slightly.


    He is not stupid. He knows that for the Yang family and Zhang family, this is only the beginning, and the money allocated to him by the family is an unprecedented amount in his life, but it seems that his hand is meaningless.


    Because at this time, Zhang Zongyan''s faint placard offer made Yang Xiaojun''s face extremely ugly:


    "Don''t compete, Miss Linglong. I''ll pay 500 billion yuan. I must succeed in this danfang."


    The price made Yang Xiaojun, Ying yunhuang, Yu Linglong and others take a breath.


    insane!


    That''s crazy!


    500 billion cents crystal marrow!


    Yingyunhuang''s total worth is 100 billion!


    Zhang Zongyan, on the other hand, directly smashed out 500 billion yuan. Zhang Zongyan is not a crazy person. Obviously, he wants to cut the mess quickly.


    Inside the auction house, there was a sound of air-conditioning, while outside, it was collective silence.


    500 billion, this price, Mrs. crazy!


    "600 billion!"


    Yang Xiaojun''s indifferent voice sounded.


    "700 billion!"


    Zhang Zongyan''s face changed slightly.


    Yang Xiaojun suddenly got up and blushed:


    "800 billion!"


    Zhang Zongyan''s expression changed again:


    "A trillion!"


    Yang Xiaojun''s indifferent voice resounded through the audience:


    "130 billion!"


    Zhang Zongyan''s face finally turned pale.


    He shook his head and the sweat on his back soaked his clothes.


    It''s a joke that the golden immortals sweat.


    "One thousand... Five hundred billion!"


    Yang Xiaojun''s face changed dramatically. He stared at Zhang Zongyan and said with gnashing teeth:


    "Twenty thousand... Billion!"


    Zhang Zongyan shouted. The whole person collapsed and fell back. Then he didn''t bid any more.


    Two trillion immortal crystal marrow, the Yang family got this Dan square.


    The whole auction house, the whole broken wind city, the whole Weiyang Xianzhou, and even the whole fairy world are crazy.


    The two trillion immortal crystal pith is beyond the imagination of all immortals. Even for the supreme chamber of Commerce of the Yang family, it is equivalent to all their working capital.


    The Yang family sent out a team of top and huge alchemists to test the authenticity of the danfang. A great Luo Daozu came to test the authenticity of the heart demon blood oath. Finally, it was determined that there was no problem and completed the transaction in public.


    However, the auction is not over.


    A bigger and more violent hurricane swept over again.


    This time, only seven families are eligible to participate.


    This is the recipe for breaking Erdan.


    Yang Qiu''s plan was perfect, and the Yang family took the bait.

 Chapter 690

    Until the transaction was really completed, Yang Xiaojun was really relieved.


    He has a very high status in the Yang family. It can even be said that before Yang liudao became the Lord of heaven selected by the saints, he was basically one of the representatives of the Yang family.


    The Yang family has many excellent clansmen and can become one of the representatives. It can be seen that Yang Xiaojun''s means and strength.


    Of course, because of such a family, the competition is even more fierce. Let alone family affection, immortals will not pay attention to family affection.


    Yang Xiaojun''s ability to stand out at this auction is also of great help to him in the family.


    If this thing is successful, it can even make him surpass several other competitors in the family.


    Even in the future, he may win the position of the head of the Yang family.


    This position is more attractive than the Lord of heaven.


    So like Zhang Zongyan, Yang Xiaojun''s back was soaked with cold sweat.


    This auction, this price, exceeded all expectations until the transaction was completely determined, and even the vast majority of people were still in a state of encirclement.


    No one thought this danfang was worthless, but no one thought it would be so valuable.


    In fact, smart people have thought that even if the danfang is really so magical, it is definitely not worth so much money, which involves the layout and struggle between the top-level giants in the fairy world.


    What is the equivalent of mastering this Dan Fang?


    This pill doesn''t need to be sold. It can be given to people. Basically, it can exchange the loyalty of all celestial beings in the whole fairy world.


    What value is this?


    That''s why we fight hard.


    Ordinary immortals think that this one trillion fairy crystal pith is a terrible price. In fact, for the seven families, fairy crystal pith is only a means.


    The whole fairyland is interested in the alchemist behind the Dan square of shengchuanhuadan. Countless big forces and families have launched all means to trace the alchemist without any clues.


    If you control the alchemist, the value will be more on the creation of the elixir.


    However, the Taoist ancestor of Zhang Jia''s move and the whereabouts of the alchemist are still mysterious.


    All the major forces left sadly, and the broken wind city was still bustling, while none of the real core high-level of the seven families left.


    Yang Xiaojun, Zhang Zongyan, Ying yunhuang, Yu Linglong. And the Yao family, the Ji family and the Jiang family all stayed in the auction house of Zhangjia, the broken wind city.


    At the same time, there are three Taoist ancestors behind the seven families.


    The Yang family sent danfang back to the core of the family through the transmission array and began to prepare for mass production.


    The same is true in the fairy world. Time is money. When danfang gets it, it will naturally be produced in large quantities. At that time, it will play a real role.


    The seven families haven''t been together for a long time. Originally, many people are reluctant to stay, especially Yang Xiaojun. Now his most urgent thing is to return to the family and strive for greater interests and status.


    However, Zhang''s mysterious attitude aroused his curiosity.


    Zhang Zongyuan also did not deliberately lift his appetite. On the evening of the completion of the auction, Zhang Zongyuan personally held an absolutely confidential small meeting. Only eight people, including him, participated in the meeting.


    Yang Xiaojun, Zhang Zongyan, Yu Linglong, Ying yunhuang, three other families, three people with the title of Tianjun, Yao Tianjun, Ji Tianjun and Jiang Tianjun.


    Zhang Zongyuan had been shocked, so he calmly took out a very high-grade pill box, and then opened it. Inside was a black fairy pill the size of a thumb.


    Yang Xiaojun was the first to be dissatisfied and asked coldly:


    "What is this?"


    Yu Linglong also looked at Zhang Zongyuan curiously, with a crisp and soft voice with a certain closeness:


    "Brother Zhang, what is this?"


    Zhang Zongyuan smiled faintly and said slowly:


    "This is a good thing. This elixir is also a middle-grade elixir, called broken elixir. As for the effect! It''s amazing. It''s even more amazing than the effect of shengchuanhua pill! "


    Zhang Zongyuan neatly said the magical effect of breaking Erdan. Even including Zhang Zongyan, seven people jumped up from their position with a collective scream. Yu Linglong and even the tulle on his face almost didn''t fall down. All seven of them were in the realm of Da Luo Jinxian''s three products, but a mouthful of blood almost didn''t spray out.


    The value of breaking Erdan is far greater than that of shengchuanhuadan.


    Jinxian, you can open and hang Jinxian and pave a Golden Avenue to the peak. This!!!


    Against the sky!


    It''s against the sky!!


    Sitting here are all family geniuses. Only they know the treatment and care they receive. Compared with ordinary Jinxian who has worked hard to cultivate, they are simply too happy. The resources are the best and the treatment is the best. However, Jinxian''s natural disaster, three disasters and nine difficulties, but their own, no matter how powerful others are and how powerful the family is, they can''t help.


    Who doesn''t know how terrible and hard this journey is?


    How many golden immortals can only be trapped in the six Golden immortals in their whole life, and they don''t even dare to break through the next realm.


    The golden immortals are the real backbone of the fairy world. Compared with the heavenly immortals, 10 million heavenly immortals are not as important as a golden fairy.


    Because cultivating Jinxian represents a possibility, which may break through the realm of Dalai, and Dalai, in the fairy world, is the real top existence.


    A family adds a great Luo Jinxian. The strength of the whole family has been qualitatively improved.


    Breaking Erdan is much more valuable than creating Huadan.


    Even at this time, Sheng Sheng Hua Dan felt a little insignificant.


    Yang Xiaojun was so angry that his throat was sweet for a while.


    damn!!


    Zhang Jia, this is intentional!


    Sheng Sheng Hua Dan wasted half of the capital reserve of the supreme chamber of Commerce!


    If Zhang Jia let po''erdan out, he would never be able to take pictures of Sheng ChuanHua Dan.


    Everyone''s eyes are red, including Yu Linglong, the first beauty in the fairyland.


    Yang Xiaojun wanted to crush Zhang Zongyuan. He stood up, jumped into a rage at Zhang Zongyuan and shouted crazily:


    "You!! You bastard, you... How dare you play with Ben Jun? "


    Zhang Zongyan''s face suddenly sank, stood up, stared at Yang Xiaojun coldly, and said darkly:


    "You are the bastard. You dare to be presumptuous in front of me. Don''t forget, your Yang family is still a vassal of my Zhang family in name! How dare you be presumptuous when you see your master, a mere servant? "


    Yang Xiaojun''s face suddenly became dark.


    His breath was beating wildly, but Zhang Zongyan smiled coldly and said sarcastically:


    "Don''t you dare to do it in front of me?"


    Yang Xiaojun is such a person. He can''t wait to tear Zhang Zongyan, but he can only bear it.


    Ying yunhuang stood up at this time and smiled to make it through:


    "Let''s discuss how to distribute this broken Erdan! Brother Zongyuan, what do you mean? "


    Although Zhang Zongyuan is of the same generation as Zhang Zongyan, their status is far different. He can even be regarded as a collateral clan of Zhang Jia.


    Of course, after this time, he will certainly rise in Zhangjiakou.


    "The owner of broken Erdan still wants to sell this Dan. Of course, this kind of thing can''t be auctioned. Therefore, are you Tianjun and your family interested in broken Erdan?"


    In addition to Zhang Zongyan, six other people did not hesitate to break the jade card of communication that would only be used in the most crisis.


    Seven families, collective madness.

 Chapter 691

    The broken wind city is still bustling, but the immortal with sensitive smell smelled an unusual smell.


    The whole broken wind city was completely blocked by terrible immortal knowledge. Even a tiny dust had to be scanned thousands of times to leave.


    The seven families no longer dispatched three Dalai Taoist ancestors, but collectively dispatched hundreds of Dalai Jinxian.


    And they are all a great Luo Jinxian, of which the great Luo Daozu accounts for half.


    This kind of battle did not appear even in the decisive battle between the immortal and the Buddha.


    Everyone knew it. Everyone sealed the news tightly. The seven families are really ready to go all out and get the Dan Fang of broken Erdan.


    Moreover, everyone has made up their mind that even if they destroy the whole Weiyang Xianzhou, they must find the alchemist. Even if they can''t find it, they can directly destroy Weiyang Xianzhou.


    This kind of person, existence is the variable of the whole fairyland.


    Such people should not exist.


    There is always a demon in the fairy world every once in a while, so no one doubts anything.


    Even if some people doubt it, in the face of such huge interests, we should first get the interests in hand.


    For Zhang Jia, it goes without saying that the real terror is the great Nirvana Dan.


    In order to verify the effect, a great Luo Jinxian personally swallowed a great Luo Nirvana pill. Needless to say, the whole Zhangjia, including the old monster who has been closed behind for millions of years, was shocked.


    These old monsters are completely alive and can''t even move at all. What a terror if they can lower themselves to the realm?


    At this time, Yang Qiu has been secretly brought to the most core and secret secret Hall of the Zhangjia family by the Dalao Taoist ancestor of Zhangjia.


    This time, it was the three Daozu Da Luo who first went to the broken wind city that brought Yang Qiu.


    In the center of the secret hall was a vast star map. The three Taoist priests knelt respectfully on the ground. In the star map, a dark black hole slowly emerged.


    One of the three great Luo Daozu is Zhang Daoqian. He used to be in charge of Zhangjia for one million years. Now the owner of Zhangjia is also his five generations of direct grandchildren, and Zhang Zongyan is his seven generations of direct grandchildren.


    His current state has completely fallen to the third grade of Daluo, but his strength is still the peak of Daluo Daozu.


    Even if he was an old monster who had lived for millions of years, Zhang Daoqian couldn''t restrain his excitement. When the two Taoist ancestors around him looked at Yang Qiu again, their eyes were like looking at their own son.


    It is conceivable that the great Nirvana pill will bring benefits to Zhangjia.


    Zhang Jia has always been the largest family in the fairyland, but now he has been shit on his head by a vassal family, which is unbearable.


    What''s more, the ancestor of the Yang family has long abandoned the Yang family. If Yang Jian returns, Zhang Jia will bear it. However, the Yang family still wants to kill their ancestors.


    Yang Jian''s existence really scares the whole fairy world.


    Because the Yang family is one of the only quasi saints in the fairy world.


    Zhangjia, however, did not have a great Luo Daozu, breaking through to quasi saint.


    Yang Qiu didn''t kneel down at all, but stood behind the three Taoist ancestors of Zhang Daoqian, looking very calm.


    Obviously, Zhang Daoqian is communicating with Zhang''s ancestors.


    Soon, more than a dozen old monsters who were as old as ten thousand year old zombies appeared in the dark channel in the star map.


    Zhang Daoqian''s three great Taoist ancestors immediately threw themselves to the ground, knelt on the ground and kowtowed constantly, shouting at their ancestors.


    Yang Qiu looked at the old monster with 13 bones exposed floating out of the channel. Even her hair fell off. A layer of scalp was dark and shriveled and stuck on her head. There were no eyes in her eyes. It was completely a group of skeleton shelves.


    This is the last card of Zhang Jia. They are old monsters who will never come out before the family perishes. Their accomplishments are the peak of Da Luo. They can break through the realm and enter the quasi saint by that step. If they descend to the realm and reach the peak of Da Luo''s first grade, their strength will be terrible. Even they dare not think about it.


    This is the card, the card of a real big family.


    Yang Qiu believes that the other big families also have such cards. These old monsters have long died. Any Tiancai and Dibao in the fairy world has lost its effectiveness to them, but they have retained the last true spirit. They look forward to having so many millions of opportunities to get what Tiancai and Dibao and return to their old age and children.


    Now, Yang Qiu has sent an opportunity.


    Therefore, Yang Qiu is the treasure among the treasures in the eyes of the great Luo Daozu of Zhangjia.


    One of the thirteen old monsters of Zhang Jia floated in front of Yang Qiu. His skull stared at Yang Qiu, and even his skull was exposed. Even when his body was moving, his whole body was rustling dust.


    The old man threw Yang Qiu a direct thought:


    "Give us the great Nirvana pill, and Zhangjia will cooperate with you! I can make a heart demon blood oath. As long as you are not the alien group of western religion, even if Zhangjia is destroyed, I will never repent! "


    Yang Qiu nodded vigorously and said directly:


    "I have no ambition. I am a person in the world. I have only one goal. I have only one request to destroy the Yang family. Zhangjia''s strength will help me achieve this goal to the greatest extent! This is the pill you need! "


    Yang Qiu threw out 13 great Nirvana pills directly, and the old monster nodded:


    "Good! From now on, you are the foreign elder of Zhangjia. You have the same status as the owner. If necessary, Zhangjia''s strength will cooperate with you! "


    The thirteen great Nirvana pills were swallowed by the thirteen old monsters, like a reversal of time. In a very short time, the thirteen old monsters were reborn with black hair and swollen muscles, and completely turned into middle-aged people in their thirties. They were covered in black robes and jade belts, and their black hair hung down their waist. Sure enough, they fell to the realm of the third grade of the great Luo, just their eyes, As deep as the most terrible black hole in the universe.


    The ancestor of Zhang Jia, who first talked to Yang Qiu, directly lost a Dark Jade card to Yang Qiu. When Zhang Daoqian saw the jade card, he was trembling all over. When the three taozu looked at Yang Qiu again, their eyes were really like looking at the most beautiful beauty in the fairy world.


    "Little doll, you are very good. I can see that you are a good doll. Moreover, your doll is not simple. In short, people are not as good as heaven. In short, Zhangjia is tied to you. Go back and tell the person behind you that I Zhangjia is willing to cooperate with him! Oh, comfortable. Come on, give me something delicious and delicious. Oh, comfortable! "


    Yang Qiu was startled by the old guy''s words, but it''s right to think about it again. It''s impossible to hide this age-old monster from his current strength. The other party is afraid to see through himself at a glance.


    Maybe these old monsters had something to do with Yang Jian, the ancestor of the Yang family!


    Thinking of this, he didn''t hide anything. He directly took out all kinds of good wines brought from the earth, especially those years of red wine, which made the thirteen old monsters green.


    "Oh, it''s comfortable. It''s much better than the nectar and jade liquid in the fairy world. Don''t be so stingy, little doll. Leave a few million pounds for my grandfather!"


    Yang Qiu''s eyes almost didn''t fall out, millions of pounds?


    You think this is water?


    Zhang Daoqian didn''t care about anything else at this time. Now, the thirteen ancestors of Zhang have recovered their strength in their heyday, which is destined that Zhang will still be the largest aristocratic family in the fairy world.


    Even further is not impossible.


    The Lord of heaven appointed by the sage?


    Hum, a long time ago, the Heavenly Emperor of Zhangjia was not the Lord of heaven appointed by the sage from the beginning.


    It''s Taoist Qiu. It''s worth studying.

 Chapter 692

    Of course, the 13 real ancestors of Zhangjia would not talk nonsense with Yang Qiu. They directly kicked out Zhang Daoqian and Yang Qiu together. Zhang Daoqian took Yang Qiu back to the broken wind city unknowingly.


    With the words of his ancestors, Zhang Daoqian naturally knows how to deal with Yang Qiu next.


    After returning to the broken wind city, Zhang Daoqian directly summoned Zhang Zongyuan. Zhang Zongyuan''s status jumped several levels from the deacon of the family to become the real core power figure of the family. Later, he was specially responsible for dealing with Yang Qiu.


    He also gave Yang Qiu the immortal crystal pith from the auction of Shengsheng Huadan. Zhang Daoqian coughed gently. Yang Qiu didn''t have to wait for the other party to speak, but directly took a storage ring from her hand and handed it to Zhang Daoqian.


    Zhang Daoqian also had a calm look on his face, but when his immortal knowledge entered the ring, his body suddenly stiffened and his mind was dizzy. Unexpectedly, he plumped and sat on the ground.


    Zhang Daoqian''s strength, great Luo Daozu, he is at the level of an old ancestor in Zhangjia. With his knowledge, experience and status, he was scared to soften his legs by the things in Yang Qiu''s ring. It''s like seeing a ghost.


    Zhang Zongyuan almost peed his pants on one side.


    The ring has little space, even pitifully small, that is, it is 100 meters long, 100 meters wide and 100 meters high. It is even a top-grade spirit tool. In the fairy world, most of these things are toys for newly born three-year-old children.


    However, there are neat and dense Dan boxes.


    This is a palm sized pill box. There are a thousand great Nirvana pills and a million broken erdans in it.


    "This! This!! "


    Zhang Daoqian looked at Yang Qiu in shock. He didn''t speak at all.


    Well, Zhang Jia, how many are there in all the first-class Luo Jinxian?


    These 1000 Nirvana pills are enough for all the great Luo Daozu in Zhangjia to practice twice?


    As for breaking Erdan, millions of them are enough for all the six Golden immortals in Zhangjia to grow without loss.


    Zhang Daoqian stared at Yang Qiu regardless of whether Zhang Zongyuan was around or not:


    "Come on, kid, who are you going to kill? Even Yang Xiaojun, I''ll kill you! "


    Zhang Zongyuan trembled, but Yang Qiu smiled and said faintly:


    "No, I''ll do it myself. I just need you to help me rise in prestige at a critical time. Of course, I promise, I won''t provide a lot to others, at least, I won''t exceed Zhangjia. Unless the other party can give me such treatment, how about Zhangjia?"


    Zhang Daoqian carefully calculated for a long time, then nodded slowly and said:


    "Well, Zong Yuan, in the future, you will be fully responsible for contacting Qiu Xiaowa. Lao Zu will give you the right to stop the special plane and level with the owner! hey! I little interesting! It''s interesting, little doll. Let''s see what you can do for fun. Just toss around. Zhangjia has 100 great Luo Jinxian in the broken wind city. If it''s not enough, there are still so many of the seven who have a good relationship with Zhangjia. When the time comes, Hei hei! "


    Zhang Zongyuan was already stunned by this huge surprise. Until the three great masters of Zhang Daoqian left, he was still immersed in that terrible shock. Yang Qiu looked at him and coughed gently:


    "Elder, how are you?"


    When Zhang Zongyuan looked at Yang Qiu again, his eyes were in awe.


    He is now flying into the sky, impressively having the right to make a temporary special plane, even on the same level as his master, which is unimaginable for him and his whole collateral.


    In his whole life, he thought it was a great achievement to be a family deacon, but now!


    Zhang Zongyuan knew that everything about him came from the young man in front of him. Obviously, the family''s attention to the young man has completely exceeded a limit. In the future, he will deal with the God of wealth on behalf of the family. I''m afraid he can''t imagine his own position in the future.


    In the family, he just exists at the bottom.


    Otherwise, how could he be sent to a remote broken wind city within the traditional sphere of influence of the Yang family as a small person in charge?


    Seeing the Taoist ancestor of the family, it was great. Now, he has obtained such great authority.


    Zhang Zongyuan is a talented person. Unexpectedly, Sheng Sheng controlled his surprise and immediately described what happened last night to Yang Qiu.


    Yang Qiu nodded as she listened, and then carefully explained to Zhang Zongyuan. Then she left the auction house of the broken wind city unconsciously.


    Broken wind city has become a super explosive bag. Now, he can''t make any mistakes.


    Originally, he didn''t expect that he would play so much. Originally, he wanted to stand in the broken wind city step by step, then slowly penetrate into Weiyang Xianzhou, and then slowly approach the Yang family. Unexpectedly, the plan was much faster than he expected.


    The fairyland is now fragmented, with families running their own affairs, and major forces doing whatever they want. In troubled times, it is just time to fish in troubled waters.


    Yang Qiu''s pit is getting bigger and bigger for the Yang family.


    This time, he will not only hurt the Yang family, but also hurt the Yang family''s vitality.


    He will not let Yang Xiaojun die. He will keep Yang Xiaojun and let him watch the Yang family step by step into the abyss of death, and then let him bear all the blame. Finally, he will come to Yang Xiaojun and let him know that this is the price he paid for killing Xia Yu.


    A woman insignificant in his eyes was the root cause of the collapse of his Yang family.


    According to the news of soul stone, Yang Qiu has no clue at all. There is no response to the stone given to him by sun Dasheng. However, every time he goes to a city, he will sweep every possible place.


    He will not let go of various trading markets, various black markets, even various chambers of Commerce and mortgage auctions.


    If you don''t look for it, it''s impossible. As long as you look for it, even if there is a chance of 100 billion, it''s always possible.


    Just after he returned to jiushengdan shop, an unexpected guest came to his house.


    This man is Mr. Chu around Zhang Zongyuan.


    After seeing Yang Qiu, Mr. Chu directly waved and arranged a boundary. Yang Qiu felt the violent fluctuation of the air. He didn''t know where he was.


    Yang Qiu was shocked. He was about to do something, but Mr. Chu stared at him, then took a deep breath and said with a smile:


    "Boy, don''t hide it from me. You smell like a dead monkey. You also married a woman of my Tianhu family. Hum, or the most noble exquisite blood. Boy, are you from the lower world?"


    Yang Qiu''s face suddenly changed. He also stared at Mr. Chu. The two people stared at him. Yang Qiu suddenly had a feeling of being completely seen through.


    "Who are you? You can''t be Zhang Zongyuan''s friend! "


    Mr. Chu nodded to Yang Qiu, snorted and said:


    "Yu Chu, the contemporary successor of the Yu family, Yu Linglong is my little sister. I can make friends with Zhang Zongyuan just to wait for you here, boy!"


    Yang Qiu''s hands and feet were cold:


    "You... How do you know who I am? How did you know I would come here? "

 Chapter 693

    In the void above the broken wind city, there are layers of fairy fog, and a huge palace stands proudly.


    In the palace, two people are sitting opposite each other. The whole palace looks magnificent from the outside, but the internal structure is extremely monotonous.


    The huge hall was covered with curtains, but there was nothing. Only between the two, there was a small low table.


    There are two tea cups on the table. There is nothing else.


    A middle-aged man in a purple robe with a golden dragon belt around his waist and his hair casually draped over his shoulders is closing his eyes and meditating.


    The middle-aged man opposite him was dressed in black and had an excited look between his eyebrows.


    "Yanzhao, who do you think will come this time?"


    The purple robed middle-aged man slowly opened his eyes and looked at the black robed middle-aged man in front of him.


    The middle-aged man in Black said with a smile:


    "It''s time for you to come, all of you. The value of this broken Erdan is worth our seven families to go all out. Xiaojun, the child, I think, can become the key training object of the next owner."


    The purple robed middle-aged man smiled faintly, but refused to comment:


    "I, the Yang family, can rise so rapidly by what? Xiao Jun is really good, but he is not good enough, because what he lacks is the overall view that a home owner should have. Of course, he has made great contributions in this matter. In the future, I will give him enough rewards. He won''t think about the position of home owner! "


    The middle-aged man in purple robe is Yang Yanzong. He is the current owner of the Yang family. Yang Yanzong has made great contributions to the strong rise of the Yang family.


    His strength is already a product of Da Luo Jinxian. Even in the whole fairy world, it is also the supreme existence.


    The one opposite him, Yang yanzhao, is another extremely important core figure of the Yang family, the supreme chamber of Commerce. It is he who takes care of it. It can be said that Yang Yanzhao is not only the deputy of Yang Yanzong, but also the God of wealth of the Yang family.


    Yang Yanzhao''s strength is the second grade of Da Luo Jinxian. Although his strength is not as good as the owner, he has great power and can even act in place of the owner many times.


    "This time, he went down privately. We can see that his temperament is still so eager for success and profit. It is not suitable for the owner of the house."


    Yang Yanzong frowned slightly, then looked at Yang Yanzhao and said:


    "Yanzhao, what do you think is the probability that we will win the broken Erdan?"


    "At least 70%!"


    Yang Yanzhao picked up the teacup in front of him and took a sip. His eyes flashed:


    "The supreme chamber of commerce can use at least three trillion cubic meters of fairy crystal marrow, and there are at least one hundred thousand billion cubic meters of fairy crystal marrow in the family''s reserves. Together with those gathered from other places, the total is no less than 20 trillion. I don''t believe which family can take out so many fairy crystal marrow!"


    Yang Yanzong also took a sip from his tea cup and said softly:


    "What if they work together?"


    Yang Yanzhao smiled, nodded and said:


    "I''m afraid that if they don''t join hands, the winner will certainly stand on our side. The attitude of the jade family, I''m sure, is still neutral. The rest are only the Jiang family, the Ji family and the Yao family. Hum, among the three, I''m at least sure to keep one neutral. Even if Zhangjia can let the other two join hands, they can''t surpass us. The only variable is the jade family. If the jade family favors Zhangjia, it may be extremely difficult! "


    Yang Yanzong smiled, nodded and said:


    "Yes, your judgment is very correct. Don''t worry about the jade family. The fox of the jade family didn''t come this time. Only one and two little foxes were sent. Therefore, the jade family won''t join hands with Zhang Jia!"


    "Jade Chu?"


    Yang Yanzhao was stunned:


    "If so, the jade family is not worried. This group of foxes are the best at observing words and expressions and taking advantage of them. This time, the jade family didn''t intervene. Do they have any secret? Or, their goal is not on Dan at all? "


    "You''re right!"


    Yang Yanzong nodded:


    "These old foxes know that they can''t compete with us in terms of financial resources and strength. It''s better to concentrate all their strength to find the alchemist. Ha ha, good calculation. The fox doesn''t come, but won''t show up. They will concentrate all their strength to find the alchemist, so..., ha ha ha!"


    Yang Yanzhao nodded slowly and agreed with Yang Yanzong:


    "Master, we really want to...!"


    Yang Yanzong smiled:


    "Don''t be reluctant. This alchemist must die and leave him. There are too many variables. Even if he can control him, he must die. Even if he controls his soul, as long as he lives, he is an unstable factor. My Yang family, as long as there are these two kinds of Dan prescriptions, the whole fairy world will be surnamed Yang in the future."


    When he said this, Yang Yanzong smiled, but his eyes looked in one direction. It seemed that he saw several other families through the heavy fairy fog.


    Among the sheriff''s mansion of pofeng City, the sheriff and Tianjun of Xianzhou are reduced to the guard of the gate, because Yang Xiaojun and Ying yunhuang live in the sheriff''s mansion.


    In the secret room, Ying yunhuang looks at Yang Xiaojun:


    "Brother Xiaojun, do you think Zhang Jia will do anything?"


    "Yunhuang, presumably, the winner''s owner has given the news?"


    Yang Xiaojun did not answer this question, but smiled and asked Ying yunhuang another question. Ying yunhuang smiled, nodded and said:


    "Just now the owner has summoned me. I''ll do it according to your instructions. Of course, if you can make half of the profits, I think the owner will give you greater support!"


    Two sharp eyes flashed in Yang Xiaojun''s eyes and asked tentatively:


    "What do you mean by greater support?"


    "Why should you test me?"


    Ying yunhuang smiled mysteriously and sighed:


    "The credit you have made this time is enough for you to become the successor of the Yang family. However, there will be many variables. As long as you take half of the profits, the winner will fully support you. Who else can shake your position in the Yang family?"


    Yang Xiaojun finally showed a trace of dignity on his face, then whispered to Ying yunhuang and told him all the messages that Yang Yanzong, the owner of the Yang family, had just passed to him.


    Ying yunhuang also told Yang Xiaojun the information of the winner''s owner.


    The Yang family now wants to kill the alchemist behind the danfang, even if it destroys the whole broken wind city.


    The winner and some other family gave up the competition for danfang. However, they should try their best to catch Yang Qiu alive. If they can''t catch him alive, they should also get what''s in his head.


    The two exchanged information. Yang Xiaojun looked at Ying yunhuang, smiled deeply and said:


    "Catch this guy and I''ll divide the benefits into half!"


    Ying yunhuang immediately promised:


    "I will certainly satisfy you. I''ll talk to the owner myself! If you can get the Yang family''s plan, you will be more confident! "


    "Well, that''s it."

 Chapter 694

    Broken wind city is still lively, but in this excitement, there is a strange forest atmosphere flowing.


    The Tianjun of Weiyang Xianzhou and the Sheriff of pofengxian county are completely reduced to the role of standing aside, and a Tianjun of Xianzhou, whether in the living fairy world of Tianting or the now fragmented fairy world, is at the peak of the fairy world.


    The title of heavenly monarch refers to the existence of the three products of golden immortals in Da Luo. If such a person can become the ruler of Xianzhou, the weight of this heavenly monarch is much heavier than that of ordinary heavenly monarchs.


    But now, the Yang family has personally sent two core dignitaries to take over the authority of the broken wind city and even Weiyang Xianzhou. The army of 100000 golden immortals has directly increased to millions.


    These two great men are the direct family members of the Yang family. Their seniority is higher than that of Yang Xiaojun, and their strength is the second grade of Luo Jinxian.


    The two men, one is Yang Xiaojun''s own grandfather and the other is his own great grandfather.


    After the two big men took over the broken wind city, they immediately controlled the whole broken wind city. Every day, there are teams of law enforcement teams patrolling the streets. These law enforcement teams are extremely strict. In one day, they executed more than 500 golden immortals on the spot.


    The immortals in the broken wind city were scared to death, while the gold immortals who had some local forces dared to be angry but not to speak, but they could only obediently obey.


    The excitement gradually ebbed, followed by a burst of mountain rain, and the wind filled the building.


    The most stupid people know what the appearance of these golden immortals means. Many people want to leave the broken wind city, but they are not allowed to leave at all. Some people want to sneak out through some transmission array. As a result, their whole family or sect are directly killed.


    Now, everyone understands.


    Although no one made it clear by name, who can think of the auction a few days ago?


    This is a big force and family with terror. They have an eye on the mysterious alchemist.


    If they don''t find the alchemist, it''s estimated that they won''t give up on the broken wind city at all.


    They don''t know that a big deal has begun.


    In the auction house of the broken wind city, Zhangjia was jointly arranged by 3721 Daozu of the seven families to form a terrible barrier. There were only eight people in the barrier.


    Monitoring the border is all the terror experts from the seven families who came to the broken wind city. Each family has a hundred Luo Jinxian.


    The battle for breaking Erdan officially began.


    Zhang Zongyuan''s identity has been announced to everyone. Whether Yang Xiaojun or Ying yunhuang is present, we must pay attention to Zhang Zongyuan.


    "Everyone, it''s no use talking more. I''ve given you a broken Erdan. I''m sure your families have determined the authenticity of this pill. Now, let''s start. Let''s see who has the highest price and who owns this broken Erdan! Of course, this time, we can''t trade Xianjing pith anymore, and we don''t need all kinds of Tiancai and Dibao. This time, we need... Xianzhou! "


    As soon as this sentence was uttered, everyone present, including Zhang Zongyan, was dumbfounded.


    Xianzhou?


    Xianzhou!!


    damn!!!


    The number of fairy states in the whole fairyland is fixed from the existence of the fairyland, 19600!


    Under each fairy state, there are 19600 fairy counties.


    There are 19600 fairy houses under each fairy county.


    This is the eternal fixed number of the fairy world.


    Even if the fairyland is now torn apart, the 19600 immortal states remain unchanged and are in the hands of the top 1000 big families and forces in the fairyland.


    It can be said that nothing can be compared with Xianzhou.


    This is a base area, a territory and the source of everything.


    How huge is a fairy state?


    A fairy mansion is millions of kilometers long and wide. There are 19600 fairy mansions in a fairy county.


    And how many fairy counties is a fairy state?


    To use territory as a bargaining chip?


    "It''s just... Nonsense!!"


    Yang Xiaojun jumped up first.


    Everyone did not expect that this transaction should be like this.


    Each family has prepared enough fairy crystal pith, but the other side requires more chips.


    The Yang family now controls the most territory. Among the more than 10000 Xianzhou, there are at least 4000 Xianzhou that the Yang family really controls.


    Zhangjia also mastered more than 2000.


    In the hands of several others, there are thousands at most and hundreds at least. The remaining 2000 Xianzhou are controlled by other major forces.


    To become a super power in the fairyland, the minimum condition is that you have a state.


    It''s like selecting something. It''s one of the hard indicators, and it''s at least a hard indicator.


    Broken Erdan is extremely precious, but a state is not precious?


    However, the fairyland is now fragmented, and the territory is not as important as people.


    With a faint smile, Zhang Zongyuan carried his hands on his back, walked steadily forward for two steps, and then said:


    "Everyone, I know you all have authority, but you''d better inform the owners of each family first. Time is limited. The alchemist entrusted to me has a strange temper and a perverse character. If he changes again, I''m afraid you''ll still be passive at that time?"


    This sentence is more effective than anything. Seven people secretly contacted the owners. Yang Xiaojun was the first to finish it. The expression on his face became relaxed. But when he looked at Zhang Zongyuan again, he was full of indifference.


    A fairy state. Yang Xiaojun has such a high status in the Yang family. He only owns the fiefs of three or five fairy states.


    In the next few hours, the winners represented by Ying yunhuang, the Yao family, the Ji family and the Jiang family, were the first to withdraw from the competition. After all, the number of Xianzhou in their hands could not be compared with the other three.


    The jade family competed fiercely with Zhang Jia this time, and Yang Xiaojun almost died of anger.


    The price was called to 11 Xianzhou.


    The bidder was the jade family.


    All these guys of the jade family are old foxes. They can''t get up early without profit. It must be worth it if they can make the jade family fight so hard without money.


    Yang Xiaojun, Yu Linglong and Zhang Zongyan are just representatives. Naturally, the whole decision-making level of the three families is bidding behind them.


    The final result was that Yang Xiaojun was sweating and gnashing his teeth in exchange for the Dan Fang of breaking Erdan at the price of 15 Xianzhou.


    Among the 15 fairy States, Weiyang fairy state, where the broken wind city is located, is included.


    The fifteen immortal states that have been trained from here have changed their masters since then.


    Under the surveillance of everyone, Yang Yanzong, the owner of the Yang family, personally signed a contract with a soul blood oath and passed it through the air. Similarly, Po Erdan also attached a soul blood oath. Since then, Dan Fang only belongs to the Yang family.


    After signing this contract, the transaction will be completed. As for the subsequent delivery, this is the last word.


    As an intermediary, Zhang Jia is responsible for delivery, and it will take some time for the Yang family to escape the 15 immortal states.


    But anyway, the deal is done.


    Yang Xiaojun hurried away with danfang, and others left immediately. Only Yu Linglong and Zhang Zongyan exchanged eyes with Zhang Zongyuan when they left.


    Yang Qiu''s game is perfect with the cooperation of Yujia and Zhangjia.

 Chapter 695

    Yang Qiu didn''t expect Xianzhou to change danfang''s such a terrible means.


    In his opinion, as long as we can empty the foundation of the supreme chamber of Commerce of the Yang family, and finally let the Yang family be furious and gouge out their hearts and liver once.


    However, under the conspiracy of a group of old antiques like Zhang Jia and the jade family who were killed halfway, Xianzhou changed danfang and came out.


    Why did the jade family show good to Yang Qiu and why did they know he would appear? Up to now, Yang Qiu is still full of fog.


    But he can be sure of two points.


    First, sun Dasheng''s relationship with the jade family seems very unusual.


    In particular, combined with sun Dasheng''s hesitant words at the beginning, and Yu Chu saw Yang Qiu say the smelly monkey, Yang Qiu can probably guess that the relationship between sun Dasheng and the jade family is not simple.


    Besides, it has something to do with women.


    Another point is that Yuchu said he married a woman of the Tianhu family. After thinking about it, Yang Qiu is not sure who it is.


    However, it is most likely Xu Meixing.


    Qingning is the body of Xuanyin, and she is very clever. It may be her.


    But Xu Meixing was an exquisite body before, which was originally the constitution of the most noble blood of the Nine Tailed Fox family.


    The jade family is the family of Tianhu.


    The most noble blood. Yang Qiu doesn''t know how to distinguish the Tianhu family. However, the exquisite body appears in the secular world. What do you say?


    In short, as long as he makes sure that the other party has no malice, he is also willing to join hands with the other party to pit the Yang family.


    Moreover, from now on, it seems that the Yang family is in the fairy world and is also very unpopular.


    At least Zhang Jia and the jade family are very clear that they want to fight against the Yang family.


    As for saying that the winner is standing with the Yang family, the remaining three are somewhat independent and neutral.


    Of course, the Yang family is really too strong now. One family dominates more than 4000 fairy states in the fairy world.


    Zhang Jia and the jade family are less than 4000. Although there are only a few hundred Xianzhou winners, just the Yang family is enough.


    Overnight, Yang Qiu changed and had 15 fairy states in the fairy world. How many fairy houses are there in all?


    How many hundred million fairy houses!


    The area of a fairy house is much larger than the earth. I don''t know how many times. Even if it is a barren fairy house, it is money to produce any minerals!


    Yu Chu of the Yu family and Zhang Zongyan of Zhang family have established a relationship with Yang Qiu, and Zhang Zongyuan also knows the true identity of Yu Chu. The three are now gathering in the backyard secret room of jiushengdanpu of Yang Qiu.


    Yang Qiu immediately explained his origin in detail. When Yu Chu and Zhang Zongyan saw Xiaotian dog and the little golden monkey, they looked at Yang Qiu again, and their eyes became extremely strange.


    Even, they have a layer of fear and respect for Yang Qiu.


    In the fairyland, among the most powerful people, the one with the greatest strength is Erlang God and sun Dasheng.


    One is the first God of war in the three worlds, and the other is the first evil star in the three worlds.


    And how ferocious these two were in those years is already a fairy tale.


    Even the whole fairyland has a legend that these two are very likely to win the throne of sage. Any of them has the terrorist strength to sweep through the quasi saints of the same level.


    And the number of quasi saints in the fairy world is less than 20.


    Tianting Tiandi, Sifang Tiandi, there are only five people, plus the Buddha above the Buddha masters of the previous Buddhism, how many?


    What does a whooping dog represent?


    What does this golden monkey represent?


    Who dares to say that Yang Qiu has no backing?


    Relying on these two great gods, there are few people in the whole fairyland who dare to provoke him. No, unless it is a saint, no one really dares to provoke him.


    Yang family, it seems that it''s bad luck.


    It''s no wonder that people can have the elixir of Sheng Hua Dan and Po Er Dan. Such a magical elixir is naturally the means of the two great gods.


    Yuchu and Zhang Zongyan didn''t expect that they had nothing to do with Yang Jian and sun Dasheng in danfang.


    "I see. Then everyone is a family. Zongyan and I don''t care about our generations. How about calling you a virtuous nephew?"


    Yuchu squints and laughs at Yang Qiutao, but Yang Qiutao is cluttered in her heart.


    He is the descendant of Li Shaojun''s grey grandson, but these people are the same generation as Li Shaojun.


    But this is the fairyland. The other party doesn''t pay attention to it. He doesn''t care. With a faint smile, he said:


    "Deference is better than obedience. Three uncles, these fifteen immortal States, I have to ask you to take action and master it as soon as possible. I''m afraid the Yang family will default at that time!"


    Zhang Zongyan exchanged eyes with Yu Chu. Yu Chu immediately stared at Yang Qiu and asked:


    "Could it be that your Dan Fang...!"


    Yang Qiu smiled coldly and said softly:


    "Of course there''s no problem with the pill, but only I can refine it. Hum, even if all the alchemists in the fairy world work together, they can''t refine half a pill!"


    Yu Chu, Zhang Zongyan and Zhang Zongyuan couldn''t help taking a breath. The three people stared at Yang Qiu, but Yang Qiu smiled faintly:


    "Are you worried about my blood oath? Hum, it''s just an external incarnation. Grandpa Da Sheng gave me three hairs, but I only used one! "


    All three of them turned pale. Yuchu stared at Yang Qiu and said:


    "Boy, you didn''t have all your hair. You cheated us, you! You are so! Yang family? hey! I''m afraid the Yang family will chase you all over the world! "


    Glancing at Yuchu carelessly, Yang Qiu shrugged her shoulders and smiled gently:


    "The Yang family can''t let me go now. What am I afraid of? As long as you two stand on my side, I dare to show my identity. At that time, I will see with my own eyes what Yang Xiaojun''s face looks like! I''ll tell him face to face, this is just the beginning! "


    Yuchu, Zhang Zongyan and Zhang Zongyuan all had a hard heart. Yang Qiu''s practice was really terrible.


    It''s just a woman. The boy challenged the Yang family with his cultivation during the Mahayana.


    Of course, there are big backers behind people.


    Sun Dasheng even planted his three life-saving golden hairs on this guy. The whole fairy world joined hands. I''m afraid he can''t kill this little guy.


    Broken wind city is a fart now.


    Yuchu and Zhang Zongyan both felt like they were separated from each other. Fortunately, from the beginning, the jade family and Zhang Jia made the most correct choice. Otherwise, I''m afraid they will be like the Yang family. What will happen in the end? I really don''t know.


    It''s really bad luck for the Yang family.


    No, you should report the boy''s identity and background as soon as possible, otherwise, something big will happen!


    "Boy, what are you going to do now?"


    Yang Qiu did not evade the question of Yuchu, but gently said a plan, and then he said with a smile:


    "Three uncles, it depends on your two families to cooperate with me."


    Yuchu''s three hearts sank, and Zhang Zongyuan''s forehead exuded a large cold sweat.


    There is no doubt that this little guy really wants to make the Yang family crazy.


    The next day, it spread like wildfire that the mysterious alchemist was the boss of Jiusheng pill shop!

 Chapter 696

    Jiushengdan shop detonated the whole broken wind city overnight.


    Not to mention, a total of 100 great Luo Daozu from Zhang Jia and Yu family joined hands to sit in jiushengdan shop.


    Zhang gave a grand reason.


    Since the Taoist Qiu of jiushengdanpu chose the auction house of Zhangjia, Zhangjia has the obligation to protect the safety of Taoist Qiu. Of course, this period is limited to one month.


    As for why the jade family intervened, it was because the jade family helped Zhang out of morality.


    As soon as this reason was exported, the Yang family and the winner got angry and crooked their noses on the spot.


    Who dares to do it when there are 100 Taoist Masters in charge?


    But it''s absolutely impossible to let go.


    Fortunately, Zhang Jia is only responsible for this Taoist Qiu for one month.


    If this thing is nothing, the next few things will be strange.


    Taoist Qiu of jiushengdanpu signed a trust agreement on the spot, and entrusted the 15 Xianzhou, including Weiyang Xianzhou, to Zhangjiahe and Yujia. The trust fee is the production of the 15 Xianzhou in the next ten thousand years.


    The news detonated the whole fairyland again.


    Fifteen fairy States?


    This Taoist Qiu''s?


    God, this is the territory of the Yang family!


    How did you become the owner of the nine holy Dan shop?


    Could it be that the Yang family secretly made a terrible deal with the Qiu Taoist of jiushengdan shop?


    The whole fairyland is in a crazy and even crazy atmosphere.


    Especially those powerful families, they were convulsed like a stroke.


    Fifteen fairy States!


    damn!


    Among the 1000 super powers in the fairy world, at least one-third of the second-hand countries have only one state or two fairy states.


    A little-known Taoist Qiu jumped to 15 immortal states.


    What does this mean?


    This represents the fairyland. Since then, there has been another super power.


    However, this guy actually entrusted 15 Xianzhou to Zhang Jia and Yu''s house.


    Among them, it''s really worth remembering.


    Fools will think, is this a game?


    Did Zhang Jia and the jade family dig a big pit for the Yang family?


    That''s right. The strong rise of the Yang family has suppressed Zhangjia badly in recent tens of thousands of years, and even vaguely rode on the head by the Yang family and lost a little temper. It''s still very possible.


    But are the Yang family fools?


    It''s impossible. Then the Yang family must think it''s worth it.


    No matter how the outside world caused an uproar and various discussions, in three days, people from Zhang Jia and the Yu family intervened. The delivery of the 15 fairy states belonging to Yang Qiu was completely completed, and the forces of the Yang family evacuated all the 15 fairy states.


    Zhangjia sent 100 family elites, and the jade family also sent 100 family elites. They each selected a group of truly experienced and core talents from the two families to form a huge team. They are family talents from the governor to the sheriff.


    Yu Chu and Zhang Zongyan, the heirs of the two families, became the head of the escrow team at the same time.


    Who is the jade family?


    According to the words of other families, they are a bunch of old foxes. They are the best talents one by one.


    Yuchu''s triumphant introduction to Yang Qiu made Yang Qiu stunned.


    The number of fairy states owned by the jade family can only rank third. However, the tentacles of the jade family are all over all walks of life in the whole fairy world. Even other families don''t know how many people are undercover of the jade family. According to Yu Chu, if the fairy world leaves the jade family, it will be a pot of porridge.


    Various grades and ranks of the family members of the jade family lurking in the fairyland, such as the three hundred sixty nine families, are not obvious. What are the roles of the division''s staff, military officers and teachers? But the existence of these people can decide to some extent family decisions in a large or even fundamental way.


    So the influence of the jade family is terrible.


    Yang Qiu was really shivering all over. He didn''t know that he entrusted the fifteen immortal states to the jade family and Zhang Jia. Would he have no hair left at that time.


    Forget it, the jade family will never do so in the face of sun Dasheng and Yang Jian''s ancestors.


    Yang Qiu directly threw this matter to Yuchu and Zhang Zongyan, and he directly announced another matter.


    Jiushengdan shop will distribute shenghuadan and poerdan to all golden immortals and celestial immortals free of charge in the next month.


    This did not violate his agreement with the Yang family, because he refined these pills in advance, and the quantity was not very large. There were 300 million shengchuanhua pills, while there were only 50 million broken Erdan.


    As soon as the news came out, the whole fairyland went crazy.


    As for what Erdan is, Yang Qiu announced his role without concealment.


    Crazy!


    Crazy!


    Completely crazy!


    Countless heavenly immortals, golden immortals, and countless family forces that have left, once again frantically rushed to the broken wind city, and even the major transmission arrays outside the broken wind city were overloaded and scrapped several.


    How much did a pill of creation come out of the auction?


    God, not to mention a wild immortal, ordinary sects can''t afford one.


    Now it''s free.


    Such a good thing, who doesn''t pick up the cheap is a fool.


    When the Yang family learned the news, they blew up on the spot.


    Yang Xiaojun, who originally came back to the Yang family with po''erdan danfang to invite merit and reward, angrily took a large number of Yang family experts and killed the broken wind city again.


    In fact, although the broken wind city was delivered to Yang Qiu, countless experts outside the broken wind city have already arranged countless means and are waiting to do it.


    Jiushengdanpu, a Taoist Qiu, undoubtedly placed the Yang family in an extremely embarrassing position.


    Your Yang family wants to sell rare goods at a high price, but I''ll give them away for free.


    The impact on the Yang family is too serious.


    Reputation, fame and status can be said to be an extremely serious blow.


    Yang Yanzong, the leader of the Yang family, almost destroyed the broken wind city on the spot.


    Yang Xiaojun didn''t know why. A very bad feeling suddenly came out of his mind.


    It was a feeling he had never felt before. It was like a wild chaotic monster appeared in the crack of the void and stared at him in the dark. The cold feeling like a poisonous snake made him extremely uncomfortable.


    When Yang Xiaojun rushed to jiushengdan shop with family experts, he was directly blocked at the door.


    "Zhang Zongyuan, you... Dare you stop me?"


    Zhang Zongyuan smiled at Yang Xiaojun:


    "Brother Xiaojun, I''m assigned by the family to take full charge of the aftermath of brother Qiu. If you want to do anything, come back in a month! Zhangjia does business, but it always pays attention to a reputation. "


    Yang Xiaojun was about to speak when a young man in white came out with a little white rabbit in his hand and a snow-white heavenly horse behind him.


    "Hehe, it''s too far to welcome gold Lord! In the next autumn, Taoist priest, a medium scattered cultivation! I''ve seen Lord Tianjun. "


    Yang Xiaojun stared at the Taoist Qiu. He didn''t know why. The bad feeling in his heart became stronger and stronger.


    "Damn thing, how dare you play with me?"

 Chapter 697

    Yang Qiu''s realm is too low. Yang Xiaojun can see through his realm, but he can''t see through him.


    But in this realm, in front of Yang Xiaojun''s existence, saying a damn thing is not a humiliation to Yang Qiu.


    However, Yang Xiaojun''s thinking is not the same as Yang Qiu''s.


    Yang Qiu looked at each other with a smile:


    "Who does the bastard say?"


    Yang Xiaojun didn''t want anything else. This time, he came here in a hurry. He asked the teacher to apologize, so he blurted out:


    "Bastard said you...!"


    As soon as he said this, the Yang family experts who followed him turned pale, and Zhang Zongyuan was also stunned.


    Yang Xiaojun shut up halfway. He stared at Yang Qiu. His heart was pumping and his breath was surging wildly. However, a faint breath suppressed him from moving at all.


    Among the nine holy Dan shops, there are a hundred Daozu Da Luo.


    He Yang Xiaojun, although his status is high enough, his strength is only the first level of the third grade of Da Luo Jinxian.


    In front of Daozu Da Luo, one finger of the other party is enough to drive him out of his wits.


    So even if he was so angry that he vomited blood, he just competed on his mouth, but what is the power of the people in the fairy world? Identity, strength, intrigue, bickering and swearing are not good at all.


    Naturally, Yang Qiu is not good at it. However, compared with Yang Xiaojun, he has no pressure. What''s more, he is preconceived. He has planned to take the Yang family to the pit step by step, so let alone scold him. If it''s more ugly, he will only smile.


    Yang Qiugen didn''t take each other seriously. He looked at Yang Xiaojun with a smile and felt a burst of joy.


    He wanted to tear this son of a bitch, but now, it''s not the time, and he''s not sure. He can do this. After all, the other party is the third product of Luo Jinxian. If he sneaks, he may be able to do something, but he''s not an opponent in a positive contest.


    "Good! Good!! "


    Yang Xiaojun stared at Yang Qiu. The blind man could feel the resentment in his eyes.


    But Yang Qiu pretended not to see it, gave a slight cough, smiled and touched the white rabbit''s hair on her hand, and said gently:


    "Lord Tianjun, are you still blocking the door? Get out of the way. I''m going out to distribute pills! Although I am an insignificant person, I still dare not break my promise. After all, I''m afraid of being scolded behind my back! It''s said that there is a supreme chamber of commerce that kills people and seizes treasures when it''s free. Hehe, this chamber of Commerce has become the largest Chamber of Commerce in the fairy world. God has no eyes! I don''t know if the people behind the chamber of Commerce will have a son without asshole! Er... Who is behind the supreme chamber of Commerce? "


    Yang Xiaojun is accompanied by a group of people behind him. The supreme chamber of Commerce belongs to the Yang family. Who knows in the fairy world?


    But what can they say?


    What Yang Qiu said is true.


    Who dares to be the face of the Yang family and say such words?


    But now there is, and he is still an insignificant little man.


    A little reptile whose strength is only the Mahayana period and has not even passed the celestial disaster.


    Yang Xiaojun and others were trembling with Yang Qiu''s anger, and the back of his hand was behind him.


    Yang Qiu, in a good mood, waved and smiled at Zhang Zongyuan:


    "Uncle, you have to ask Zhang Jia to take more trouble in distributing pills! After all, I don''t have much experience in how to distribute it. It''s bad not to make any trouble at that time! "


    Zhang Zongyuan''s heart was horizontal. Anyway, he offended the Yang family. It doesn''t matter if he offended and died. It''s just that he doesn''t worry about debt and lice. How should he be supported by Zhang Jia.


    Thinking of this, he didn''t even look at Yang Xiaojun. He nodded directly to Yang Qiu with a smile, patted his chest and said:


    "Don''t worry, my dear nephew. I''ll bear it all by myself. No one dares to fish in troubled waters!"


    Zhang Zongyuan''s words are commendable. It is obvious that he scolds the bald donkey as a monk. If the Yang family dare to do it, Zhang Jia will not stand idly by.


    At this time, countless immortal knowledge had fallen on the scene. Many immortal knowledge even had a strange smell, which was clearly to watch the excitement.


    This more and more made Yang Xiaojun''s face iron blue. He is neither walking nor not walking now.


    Yang Qiu smiled at Yang Xiaojun and said faintly:


    "What? Lord Tianjun? Are you interested in my free pill, too? If so, please go and register. After all, I don''t send out such expensive elixirs casually, but I''m trying to buy people''s hearts! "


    As soon as this sentence was uttered, Yang Xiaojun and the people around him wrinkled up at the same time. Even a lot of immortal knowledge in the void was slightly stifled.


    Yeah.


    After buying people''s hearts, what should the Yang family do?


    Is it possible that he can give the pill for free?


    Fifteen fairy states for free?


    make fun of.


    Yang Xiaojun''s heart was blocked and his internal organs were burned, but he had nothing to say. After a long time, he held his iron blue face and stared at Yang Qiu and said:


    "Taoist Qiu, don''t forget that you signed a blood oath with my Yang family, Sheng Sheng Hua Dan and Po Er Dan. Now it has nothing to do with you anymore. You do this...!"


    Yang Qiu smiled and said:


    "Yes, so I''m going to send out the last inventory in my hand to avoid having anything to do with these two kinds of elixirs. I''m not a black hearted businessman. Besides, the blood oath is also in your hands. I can''t do anything, can I? Are you still worried about what I do on the blood oath? "


    Yang Qiu''s words made Yang Xiaojun''s heart sink suddenly.


    No matter how you listen to this sentence, you always have something strange in it.


    It''s impossible. The blood oath, which was checked by Taoist Da Luo, can''t be fake. Moreover, the fairy world has never had such a means.


    Once the fairy world makes a blood oath, it is absolutely impossible to break it.


    Therefore, few people make blood oath. Unless it is a real alliance, can really earn enough benefits, or avoid trouble in the future, the blood oath contract will be signed when trading.


    Yang Xiaojun stared at Yang Qiu. I don''t know why. Yang Qiu''s calm face made him cool on his back. That feeling never appeared on him.


    It is absolutely impossible for immortals to sweat. If they really want to sweat, how frightened they are.


    Yang Xiaojun''s back exuded a layer of fine sweat.


    He doesn''t think about anything now. His only idea is to go back immediately and let the family alchemist start alchemy immediately to see if there are any problems with the two refined pills.


    If there were any mistakes in this matter, let alone others, he Yang Xiaojun was in the family. He was afraid that he would become a sinner directly. At that time, what was he facing?


    Think about it. It''s terrible.


    "Good, good, Taoist Qiu, right? This matter, hehe, when I''m finished, I''ll go to the door to ask for advice in person. There''s also the fact that the supreme chamber of Commerce was robbed before. I think people in autumn know what''s going on? "


    I made the expression in Yang Qiu''s eyes. What about you? But he said innocently:


    "Lord Tianjun, don''t frame me!"


    Without saying a word, Yang Xiaojun directly took people away.


    Yang Qiu smiled. In her eyes, her gloomy eyes were as sharp as a sword.


    Mess up, good!


    The big play, slowly opened the curtain.

 Chapter 698

    In a month, with the help of Zhang Jia, all the free Shenghua pills and broken Erdan distributed by Jiusheng pill shop were sold.


    Jiushengdanpu brand, in the fairy world, soared to the sky.


    The name of Taoist Qiu has become a good man respected by everyone in the fairy world.


    In a month, under the deliberate arrangement of Zhang Jia and Yu family, Yang Qiu''s reputation spread all over the fairyland, even in the most remote and wild fairyland. Everyone knew that there was a great good man in the broken wind city.


    Countless immortals also know that the 15 fairy states centered on Weiyang fairy state are now the territory of this Taoist Qiu.


    Even under the deliberate action of Zhang Jia and Yu family, other celestial beings and golden immortals in many parts of the fairyland began to migrate to the territory of Taoist Qiu.


    Yang Qiu originally wanted to simply type out the name of jiushengzong, but on second thought, no, now her foundation is too shallow. Everything depends on others.


    When you rely on others, you must not expose your details.


    Sky city is safe enough and has plenty of resources. In addition, sun Dasheng is there. It is the safest base camp for them. These fifteen immortal states are temporarily left to the Zhang Jia and Yu family. They have the names of Yang Jian''s father and sun Dasheng. Even if they want to do something, they won''t be unable to take them back.


    Besides, the people of Zhang Jia and Yu family do not show the slightest malice towards Yang Qiu, and even have no calculation idea in their hearts. These two are trustworthy.


    A month later, one hundred Taoist ancestors of Zhangjia, abiding by the agreement, withdrew from jiushengdan shop.


    The Zhangjia auction house in the broken wind city has been directly upgraded to several levels. It has been upgraded to surpass the Xianzhou auction house and is listed as the ninth auction house outside the eight core auction houses of the family.


    Zhang Zongyuan''s identity and status have soared from an insignificant marginalized ethnic group to the core ethnic group of Zhangjia. With Zhang Zongyuan, the whole millions of ethnic people have been touched with great light.


    In the past, the treatment and status of this line of people in the family were the lowest. The monthly pills and Xianjing distributed on demand were even enough for cultivation, but now, the grade of pills they distributed has increased by three grades, and the quota of Xianjing has soared ten times.


    The family of Zhangjia is too big. It''s just the pulse of Zhang Zongyuan. It''s just one of the hundreds of millions of branches of Zhangjia. To maintain such a huge family operation, the resources consumed, Xianjing, are an extremely terrible astronomical number every day.


    Good things are naturally left to the core talented people. The law of the jungle and the survival of the fittest are the eternal laws of the fairy world.


    Zhang Zongyuan is now full of spring, but Yang Qiu doesn''t dare to be careless.


    He knew that Zhang Jia could protect him for a month, which had secretly angered many people. Now he couldn''t make it too obvious to find any excuses.


    Of course, when the 100 great Luo Jinxian of Zhangjia left, the other six great Luo Jinxian of the family also left the broken wind city.


    Yang Qiu''s strength has been put here. A person in Mahayana is not even a celestial being. It is humiliating for Da Luo Jinxian to stay here.


    Before leaving, Zhang Daoqian secretly met Yang Qiu, and then evacuated the broken wind city with Zhang''s Dalao Daozu and the jade family.


    The Yao family, Ji family and Jiang family, among the seven people, had nothing to do with themselves and completely evacuated pofeng.


    As for the Yang family and the winner, it seems that Da Luo Jinxian has all left, millions of Jinxian heavenly soldiers have all left, and the broken wind city is fully open. However, Yang Qiu can figure it out with her toes that as long as she leaves the broken wind city, the other party will launch a fatal blow to him.


    In the broken wind city, there is no need to worry about Yang Qiu''s safety.


    Fairyland naturally has the rules of the fairyland. Weiyang Xianzhou is now managed by Zhang Jia, and Zhang Zongyan, the heir of the family, was not sent to Weiyang Xianzhou that day.


    This attitude is too obvious.


    Who dares to fight in Weiyang Xianzhou?


    Zhang Zongyan''s identity is even above Yang Xiaojun.


    The broken wind city is equipped with a set of terrible Sheriff team.


    The new sheriff is a direct descendant of Zhang Jia. He is about the same age as Yang Qiu. However, his strength is impressive. He is already an expert at the peak of Jinxian Yipin!


    The young man''s name is Zhang Yunfeng. He is even the direct grandson of Zhang Daoqian.


    The broken wind city is also specially equipped with a deputy sheriff. This deputy sheriff code comes from the jade family. It is also the younger generation with the strongest talent and strength among the core family of the jade family. It is called Yu Muyang. Its strength is the second grade of Jinxian.


    With the arrival of these two prefects, there are also a large number of core clansmen of Zhang Jia and Yu family, all of whom are Jinxian level. Even the city patrol team of pofeng city has completely changed from the previous Tianxian army to Jinxian Sanpin.


    Obviously, the fool knows why this battle is.


    Zhang Yunfeng and Yu Muyang went to the Jiusheng pill shop at the first time after taking office and paid a visit to Yang Qiu with the courtesy of the younger generation.


    Then, Zhang Yunfeng directly handed over all the command and dispatching power of the broken wind city to Yu Muyang. He personally took a large number of golden immortals and began to transform the broken wind city.


    The broken wind city quickly became a male city. The prohibition and array of the city wall were strengthened thousands of times, and all kinds of order in the city were controlled by and hate. The whole city became very lively and orderly.


    Even the sheriff''s office took out a large number of fairy crystals to stimulate all walks of life in the broken wind city. In just one month, many large families and powerful chambers of Commerce have opened branches in the broken wind city.


    In the broken wind city, he closely monitored the nine holy Dan shop, the Yang family and the winner''s experts who monitored Yang Qiu, and continuously transmitted all kinds of news to Yang Xiaojun in real time, which made Yang Xiaojun angry. He wanted to go to the broken wind city and directly slap Yang Qiu to death.


    But he can''t now.


    Sheng Xiaojun is already refining pills. He has to keep an eye on this side. If there is really something wrong with the pill, he is afraid that Yang Xiaojun will have a lot of fun.


    Although he hated Taoist Qiu to death, he felt that what the bastard said over there was mostly frightening.


    Just when Yang Xiaojun was worried, a message came from a jade card in his hand.


    "Oh, my God! God... Lord Jun, let''s... Go! I was... Fooled! This Dan Fang... Is false! "


    Yang Xiaojun was so frightened that he stumbled under his feet. When he arrived at the family alchemy hall, in the broad and deep alchemy hall, dozens of golden immortals and three alchemists of Da Luo golden immortals looked at the exploding furnace in front of him with a black face.


    "Master ghost hand, what''s the matter?"


    Guishou Jiulian is the oldest and most powerful alchemist in the Yang family. He is already the second grade cultivation of Da Luo Jinxian. His face is as heavy as water and he says coldly:


    "Damn it, there''s a problem! It must be false! "


    Yang Xiaojun only felt the thunderbolt.


    Fake?


    Cheated?


    God!!

 Chapter 699

    Ghost hand nine refining, in the whole fairy world for millions of years, is also the top three alchemists.


    Even the two alchemists in front of him are said to have lost their souls because they failed to impact the realm of Da Luo Jinxian. He is already the most powerful alchemist in the fairy world.


    And which of the Yang family''s alchemists is a mediocre hand?


    These dozens of alchemists and three alchemists of Luo Jinxian failed to refine a kind of middle-grade alchemy. It is only possible that the alchemy is false.


    But how could Dan Fang be false?


    If you don''t say the blood oath, no one can fake it. Since ancient times, no matter any immortal or soul blood oath, it is the most terrible constraint.


    As for saying that the alchemist''s strength is poor, are you kidding me?


    Is da Luo Jinxian alchemist hundreds of billions of times more powerful than a Mahayana alchemist?


    Let''s put it this way. The danfang was tested by Daozu Da Luo. Otherwise, do you think the Yang family is a wronged leader?


    After thinking about it, Yang Xiaojun didn''t dare to doubt the Dan Fang at last. He could only resist some fear in his heart and politely asked the ghost hand Jiulian:


    "Master ghost hand, what''s going on?"


    Ghost hand Jiulian also knows that this matter is too important. If there is a problem with this Dan Fang, then it is impossible to be true, and it took 15 immortal states to get it.


    Rao Shigui''s Jiulian has determined that the shengzao Huadan must be false. At this time, he can only think for a long time before looking at Yang Xiaojun with a black face:


    "Master, refine another furnace."


    Yang Xiaojun did not leave this time, but has been monitoring the whole process.


    Unfortunately, after three days, the newly refined furnace pill still failed. Not only did it fail, but another one of the best immortal tools exploded.


    This kind of Dan furnace is an old product of the Yang family, which has been used for millions of years. Chinese fairy pills have never been refined in such a precious Dan furnace. Obviously, there is a problem with danfang.


    Yang Xiaojun was going crazy at this time, and the ghost hand nine Lian became extremely gloomy and angry. Without saying a word, he directly ordered to move out the best Dan furnace of the Yang family, and he wanted to refine broken Erdan.


    Ghost hand Jiulian has prepared for a month in person. The raw materials of shengshenghuadan and broken Erdan are fully prepared. He means to refine them in large quantities at one time, and then let other people under him refine them.


    He is a great Luo Jinxian. It''s too bad to refine this kind of middle-grade elixir, even if it''s broken Erdan.


    "I... I will never make mistakes in my alchemy technique, and it is completely refined according to the technique above Dan Fang!"


    Ghost hand Jiulian looked very gloomy at Yang Xiaojun and smiled ferociously:


    "The only problem is that the danfang is false! Now, look at this broken Erdan! "


    Yang Xiaojun is stupid now. He thought he had made great achievements in this matter, but unexpectedly, there would be such a mistake. If this broken Erdan is also false, he doesn''t even know what punishment he will suffer in the family.


    At least some Xianzhou under his name can''t be kept.


    That''s his territory, confidence.


    A danfang developed by a little reptile in Mahayana, refined by Da Luo Jinxian, can''t go wrong.


    So, how can Dan Fang hide from Da Luo''s monitoring?


    How can you avoid the soul blood oath?


    Is there a trap behind this?


    This is a trap set by Zhang Jia and the jade family for the Yang family.


    When Yang Xiaojun was thinking, in the alchemy hall, the Dan furnace that was refining broken Erdan, banged, and a terrible explosion came directly.


    The whole alchemy hall would be bombed to ashes if the ghost hand Jiulian didn''t arrange the defense array.


    "Damn it!"


    Ghost hand Jiulian suddenly roared:


    "Fake, it''s all fake, damn it! This is...! "


    Yang Xiaojun felt his head buzzing and his body trembling rapidly. A burst of Venus appeared in front of him. Then he looked at the fire after the explosion of the Dan stove in a trance and fell to the ground with a plop.


    The furnace was completely broken into pieces of waste.


    The ghost hand Jiulian directly broke the jade card of communication in his hand. The whole core clan of the Yang family suddenly sounded billowing waves. Yang Yanzong and Yang Yanzhao suddenly appeared in the alchemy hall with rolling thunder and lightning. Yang Yanzong only looked at it, and suddenly became furious. He grabbed Yang Xiaojun in his hand, Then he slapped him in the face:


    "Waste!"


    Then he shouted:


    "Damn it! Who dares to plan my Yang family? Zhang Jia? Jade House? damn!! Somebody, destroy the broken wind city for me! "


    A terrible smell came out of the Yang family''s ancestral land. Almost all the great Luo Daozu who closed the Yang family went out and directly killed the broken wind city under the leadership of Yang Yanzong and Yang Yanzhao.


    When Yang Yanzong took people to the broken wind city, if there was an unmanned breath in the land of Yang''s ancestors, they flew out very quickly. The speed was faster than that of a Taoist ancestor. In a twinkling, the breath was transmitted to Zhang Jia and Yu''s family.


    It was only a moment. In the ancestral land of Zhangjia and the ancestral land of Yujia, the breath of terror also rose into the sky, and the goal was to break the wind city.


    Another moment later, the other four families of the seven families also sent a strong and terrible lineup and flew to the broken wind city again.


    Before the Yang family arrived, the sheriff''s office, Sheriff Zhang Yunfeng and deputy sheriff Yu Muyang on the side of the broken wind city got the information. The whole broken wind city was immediately under martial law and arranged a battle waiting for battle.


    Along the way, when Yang Yanzong looked at Yang Xiaojun, it was like looking at a dead man.


    Yang Xiaojun was so frightened that he was in a mess and trembled all over. No matter how powerful he was, he was still scared to death when facing the Yang family owner.


    "Damn it! damn! Damn it! What the hell is going on? Why is it yourself? "


    Thinking of the consequences of this matter, even if it is satisfactorily solved, he will be ignored or even abandoned by the family.


    How can a big family like the Yang family be maintained without a strict family law?


    How much did Yang Xiaojun do to suppress other branches of the family? He was afraid of that means when he thought about it.


    When I think that once I lose power, not to mention others, how many brothers, elders and juniors in the Yang family want to jump up and chew on him.


    Put aside these, just say that the Yang family has invested so much in him. He is one of the core clansmen carefully cultivated by the family. Now his position in his generation is the existence of the top three. Even after this incident, he may directly become the heir of the family.


    A family devoted countless resources and efforts to cultivate a successor. He is a waste and mediocre. I''m afraid even his ancestors will kill him personally.


    At this time, it''s bullshit to talk about what kind of God is superior.


    Yang Xiaojun hated Taoist Qiu to the bone, which was not enough to show his mood.


    Anyway, if you want to die, you must pull a large group of people into the water.

 Chapter 700

    It is no exaggeration to say that Zhang Zongyuan was frightened.


    Sheng Sheng Hua Dan, Po Er Dan, Dan Fang is actually fake.


    Are you kidding?


    If there is any problem, it will be enough to trigger the biggest fairy war after the division of the fairy world from heaven.


    And he is the fuse of this war.


    At that time, the anger pouring down on him, I''m afraid that even if he turns into hundreds of millions of golden immortals, he can''t escape.


    So when he learned about this situation, he was so frightened that he fell to the ground on the spot and didn''t even have the courage to stand up


    "How... How could it be... Like this? Is... What''s going on? It must be... Who''s playing tricks!! "


    Zhang Zongyuan sat on the ground and couldn''t get up at all. He trembled and raised the jade card on his hand. Looking at the message above, his face turned purplish red and blood was going to seep out of his pores.


    To tell the truth, he didn''t worry that he would die. If there was any conspiracy in this matter, he couldn''t even count cannon fodder. He just felt fear, an unprecedented fear.


    That kind of fear was like the collapse of the whole fairyland, which pressed heavily on him.


    Even if there are more immortal crystal pith, it is a resource, but break the Erdan!!


    Fifteen fairy States!


    A fairy state is enough to create a terrorist force. The clan and family in the fairy world are more than hundreds of millions. Only the top 1000 families and forces can control the land of a state.


    Zhang Zongyuan didn''t even think about his life and death.


    Because of this problem, it is too insignificant.


    Now, what should I do?


    That strong fear has completely lost the support of his body, not to mention in his head, except for a blank.


    After a long time, he stood up from the ground soaked, and then looked at the jade card in his hand again.


    At this look, he immediately recovered a little spirit. After he had more times, Zhang Zongyuan immediately got up from the ground, and then rushed to the nine holy pills like a whirlwind.


    Yang Qiu can''t figure out what happened now. He doesn''t know. The Yang family poured out to find him trouble. When Zhang Zongyuan came to the door in a hurry, he was still drinking tea leisurely.


    "Uncle Zhang, are you...!"


    "Oh! My little ancestor, stop talking. Come with me and go now! Come on, it''s too late. Don''t bring anything. Let''s go! "


    Yang Qiu was startled by Zhang Zongyuan''s appearance. He hurriedly held the little rabbit, and then followed Zhang Zongyuan to leave jiushengdanpu. Xiaotian dog''s Tianma stayed at home to watch the house.


    Yang Qiu was startled when he flew to the prefect''s house suspended over the broken wind city.


    The atmosphere of the sheriff''s house is so strange and terrible today.


    The broken wind city was completely sealed off again. In the sky, thousands of terrible Taoist ancestors'' breath were flying, and even some of them were rude and deliberately rampant. Once they met other breath, they had no intention of convergence.


    It''s impolite to say that these great Luo Daozu, together, may even overturn the whole fairy world, even more terrible than the terrible fairy Buddha war.


    Yang Qiu''s strength is not good, but he has a deep foundation. The eye of chaos can see through all things better, so he is clear about the breath of the great Luo Daozu.


    What''s more, the other party didn''t hide it at all.


    He immediately smiled.


    Sure enough, the Yang family came to the door in a hurry.


    The whole sheriff''s house was completely blocked and could only enter but not leave. Yang Qiu was taken to the gate of the sheriff''s house by Zhang Zongyuan. Even Zhang Yunfeng and Yu Muyang were not qualified to enter. From the back came two first-class Luo Jinxian, who Yang Qiu didn''t know.


    One of the middle-aged people looked very calm and gentle. Obviously, he was from Zhangjia.


    The other one was murderous, and the evil spirit between his eyebrows could even make the golden fairy disappear.


    After seeing Yang Qiu, Zhang Jia''s middle-aged Luo smiled:


    "Qiu Xiaowa, Ben Zun, Zhang Haogu, this is Yang''s master, Yan Zong Daojun!"


    Yang Qiu bowed respectfully to Zhang Haogu, and then bowed slightly to Yang Yanzong:


    "Hello, two heads of household. I don''t know. Why did they summon me in such a hurry?"


    Yang Yanzong''s face suddenly darkened, but Zhang Haogu smiled faintly:


    "Hehe, let''s go in and say, Qiu Xiaohua, you follow behind me!"


    Zhang Haogu''s words made Yang Yanzong''s face suddenly smoke. He looked at Yang Qiu with a gloomy and incomparable look, smiled coldly, and then turned and left.


    Yang Qiu had no time to say anything. Zhang Haogu waved and a cold light rolled him out of the air. Then he was taken to a huge square with an area of more than 100000 square meters.


    Just after Yang Qiu landed, a terrible atmosphere wrapped him directly. This is the boundary jointly arranged by hundreds of Dalai Daozu. Even if Yang Qiu is Dalai Daozu, he will never escape.


    Seven groups of white fairy fog suddenly fell from the sky. On each group of fairy fog, there were seven or eight people standing.


    Zhang Haogu takes the lead. Behind him are Zhang Zongyan and Zhang Daoqian.


    There was also a middle-aged man in the jade family. Yuchu stood behind him, and there were six Taoist ancestors.


    The Yao family, several families and the Jiang family have the same lineup, and the winner depends on the Yang family. Obviously, the two families have joined hands without politeness.


    There are a lot of people in the cloud of the Yang family. The leader of the family, Yang Yanzong, Yang Yanzhao of the supreme chamber of Commerce, then Yang Xiaojun with a pale and resentful face staring at Yang Qiu, and another is the ghost hand nine Lian. After that, he is the great Luo Daozu of the Yang family.


    Looking at the other party''s aggressive appearance, Yang Qiu was not in a hurry.


    He first bowed slightly to the group of zhangjias and said calmly:


    "I don''t know what you Taoist ancestors are looking for?"


    Zhang Haogu looked at the side of the Yang family and said with a bitter smile:


    "Qiu Xiaowa, now 999 Taoist masters have jointly arranged the Zhou Tian Wan Jie Suo yuan array here. Even if the quasi Saint comes, you can''t break it. Today''s matter should start from your Dan square. The Yang family said you cheated them and sold two fake Dan squares to them."


    Yang Qiu immediately looked at the Yang family with "incomparable amazement", and then roared with "incomparable anger":


    "Slander, this is a naked slander. Taoist ancestors, I signed the soul blood oath. Can I still fake it?"


    Yang Xiaojun was so angry that he burned in five. He took two steps forward, pointed directly at Yang Qiu and shouted:


    "You bastard, you... Dare to argue! Our master of alchemy has tried it himself. This is false. "


    Yang Qiu suddenly smiled calmly and said with disdain:


    "Naturally, it''s your alchemy master. It''s a liar."


    As soon as this sentence was uttered, everyone''s face changed, including those in Zhangjia.


    The devil''s hands are refined in the fairyland. What''s real is the resounding gold lettered signboard. Even Zhang Jia will never say that he is a liar.


    Luo Jinxian, the second grade, was called a liar by Yang Qiu.


    "You... You dog!!"


    "Shut up!"


    Yang Qiu''s face suddenly sank, stared at Yang Xiaojun, and said coldly:


    "The Yang family slandered me. Just now, dare you bet me that I will compete with you with the Dan furnace and raw materials provided by you under the surveillance of all Taoist ancestors? If it''s fake, I''ll return your things and give you life and death, but if it''s not... Hum! Do you dare to bet? "

 Chapter 701

    Yang Qiu''s words immediately made everyone silent.


    He, a young man in Mahayana, dares to say such words in front of thousands of Daozu Da Luo. Obviously, he is either crazy or the danfang is not fake at all.


    Even the Taoist ancestors of Zhang Jia who knew his details were confused when they looked at him again.


    Seeing that no one was talking, Yang Qiu sneered, looked at Yang Xiaojun, who was full of murderous spirit, and said sarcastically:


    "Yang Tianjun, this place is blocked by 9999 Taoist priests. I''m just a little person in the Mahayana period. I dare to gamble with you. Don''t you dare?"


    Yang Xiaojun provoked this incident and naturally asked him to deal with the aftermath. He stared at Yang Qiu and said coldly:


    "Taoist Qiu, danfang is yours. Why should I bet with you? Shouldn''t you prove it? "


    Yang Qiu didn''t mean to step back at all:


    "True or false, it was already proved at the time of delivery. Could it be that your Yang family would foolishly give me 15 fairy States first? If so, I will doubt whether your brain is sick. "


    This sentence blocked Yang Xiaojun''s throat, and almost no blood came out.


    But Yang Qiu was right.


    That''s what happened. If the Yang family doubted at the beginning, how could they give each other the fifteen fairy States?


    Now, these fifteen Xianzhou belong to Yang Qiu completely from any aspect.


    So Yang Qiu has no obligation to prove anything.


    Yang Qiu''s unfathomable attitude made Yang Xiaojun uncertain.


    Is this Dan Fang absolutely false?


    Did you make a mistake on your side?


    It''s impossible. Daozu Da Luo checked it himself. Then, is this the devil''s hand nine practice strength?


    That''s a big joke.


    Guishou Jiulian is the confidant of the Yang family who has the oldest qualification, the strongest strength and the highest status. Even when he was a little Jiupin Tianxian, he wholeheartedly followed the ancestors of the Yang family and contributed an unknown number of elixirs to the Yang family. It can even be said that the rapid rise of the Yang family depends on the elixir of Guishou Jiulian.


    Even most of the Yang family were brought up by ghost hands and nine refiners with a group of alchemists.


    This kind of person is even more precious than the three or five Taoist ancestors in the family.


    Can he lie?


    impossible.


    What should I do now?


    Yang Xiaojun stares at Yang Qiu. He can''t get in or out. Now he wants to strangle Yang Qiu directly.


    But he dare not. The Suo yuan array arranged by hundreds of Daozu Da Luo, who dares to fight here, is really looking for his own death.


    Did the Yang family come to trouble so aggressively and end up like this?


    Otherwise, a bet?


    Thinking of this, Yang Xiaojun turned his head and looked at Yang Yanzong with some fear. Yang Yanzong, the owner of the Yang family, looked at Yang Qiu in the same gloomy way and didn''t mean to talk.


    But privately, he and the real ancestor behind the Yang family are communicating with God.


    The atmosphere solidified. No one spoke and no one was willing to speak at this time.


    In fact, for any reason, except the Zhang family and the Yu family, the other three neutral families are willing to see the Yang family suffer losses.


    Of course, such words are impossible to say.


    The Yang family is too arrogant, domineering and domineering. Therefore, it is necessary to suppress it.


    This is just an alchemist in Mahayana. Everyone is happy to see that he can let the Yang family suffer such a great loss.


    After a long time, Yang Yanzong breathed out slowly. His eyes were like stars shining. Even if he didn''t look at him, Yang Xiaojun couldn''t help shivering.


    Even Yang Qiu closed her eyes.


    After all, the other party is the terrible existence of Da Luo Jinxian. His chaotic body is still a little too immature.


    After closing her eyes for a few seconds, Yang Qiu suddenly opened her eyes, looked at Yang Yanzong, smiled gently and said:


    "Master Yang, dare you bet with me."


    Yang Yanzong nodded slowly and said:


    "Bet! What are you betting on? "


    Instead of talking nonsense, Yang Qiu turned her palm and took out a pill from the ring.


    Zhang Daoqian''s face suddenly changed as soon as he took the pill.


    Who is Zhang Daoqian? Da Luo is the Taoist ancestor at the peak, and there are too many people in the same realm as him.


    The change of this Qi engine immediately attracted the attention of all Daozu Da Luo.


    Obviously, this pill is a great thing.


    Who is everyone?


    In an instant, everyone understood that Zhangjia was escorting the Taoist Qiu in this way. It turned out that there were better babies in the Taoist Qiu''s hands.


    "I''ll bet with you with 15 immortal States, the pill refined by other schools, and this storage ring in my hand. If I lose the bet, 15 immortal States, this pill and this storage ring belong to your Yang family. However, if you lose, you have to give me another 15 immortal states. I don''t want you to pay for this pill, but, I store the resources in the ring. You have to give me ten times! how? This bet is absolutely fair. If you don''t believe it, you can ask Zhang Daoqian and Daozu of Zhangjia. "


    Yang Qiu''s words frightened everyone under Da Luo Jinxian''s first grade, and his legs softened in bursts.


    A pill is worth 15 fairy States?


    Oh, my God!


    Is this really a pill? Even the nine turn golden elixir of the sage of the Taiqing Dynasty is definitely not worth the price.


    Is it more valuable than the nine turn golden elixir?


    Are you kidding?


    Yang Yanzong was foolish. All the people present, Luo Jinxian, turned their heads and looked at Zhang Daoqian.


    Zhang Daoqian couldn''t help laughing bitterly. Then he stood up slowly. Then he looked at Yang Qiu deeply with a very serious face and said in a deep voice to everyone''s Daozu Luo:


    "Everybody, please watch!"


    After that, he suddenly released his breath. His breath directly fell from the Taoist ancestor of Dalai to the peak of Dalai first grade, then quickly fell to Dalai second grade, and finally settled in the third grade of Dalai Jinxian.


    "This pill, called Da Luo Nirvana pill, can make the Taoist ancestors who are at the peak of a product return to Da Luo three products when they maintain their strength, and the speed of repair will be doubled. In addition, the strength of cultivation can be superimposed. Ladies and gentlemen, I won''t say more about others."


    All the people, including thousands of great Luo Jinxian outside the lock element array, completely lost their composure. Their eyes completely turned miserable green and stared at the great Luo Nirvana pill in Yang Qiu''s hand.


    Even Yang Xiaojun or Yang Yanzong, their eyes suddenly turned blood red.


    Oh, my God!


    This pill is so rebellious.


    The breath of thousands of great Luo Jinxian has an uncontrollable trend. The fairyland void within a million miles has suddenly formed a huge vortex of millions of miles.


    Yang Qiu has completely changed in the eyes of these great Luo Jinxian.


    Only those who have personally reached the peak know what the peak of Da Luo Jinxian is.


    And quasi saint, what is it?


    Quasi saint!


    Any Daozu dares not break through the realm, and can only repair to the peak and wait for death.


    It''s like never before.


    Fifteen fairy States? Shit. Fifty and 500 immortal states are not as precious as this great Nirvana pill for these great Luo Daozu.


    As long as we break through quasi saint, Xianzhou, what the hell is it?


    Zhang Jia, what kind of shit did you get?


    No wonder Zhang Jia treated this Taoist Qiu with such courtesy.

 Chapter 702

    The other five of the seven families, except the Yang family and Zhang family, are all crazy.


    Countless Luo Jinxian''s breath is no longer so strong. It''s like a spring breeze blowing his face and gently dancing in front of Yang Qiu. In that way, he is deeply afraid that his breath will hurt Yang Qiu.


    Zhang Jia is an old God, with a calm face, while the Yang family, one by one, suddenly become extremely ugly.


    Especially the winner, at this time, he suddenly distanced himself from the Yang family. Even when Ying yunhuang looked at Yang Yanzong again, there was a strange smell in his eyes.


    The agreed alliance collapsed in an instant.


    Zhang Daoqian didn''t hide any more. He directly looked up to the sky and smiled. His breath suddenly rose from the third grade of Dalai to Dalai Daozu, and then laughed and said:


    "You guys, I can''t guarantee anything else. I Zhangjia did get the great Nirvana pill from brother Qiu. Of course, brother Qiu doesn''t know how to refine this magical pill, but the materials he needs are too expensive, so he only has three. I Zhangjia got two by luck, one for my ancient ancestor and the other, I also made great contributions to the family, so this one belongs to me! I also want to know if it is possible for me to impact the legendary realm with twice my strength when I reach the peak of Da Luo again? If you are not sure, then I will rebuild it again. In short, for me and others, time is just the most worthless thing! "


    Zhang Daoqian burst out laughing. His attitude was simply high spirited. His realm suddenly fell to the third grade of Dalai, but his strength was still at the peak of Dalai.


    Thousands of Da Luo Jinxian present became extremely heavy in their breathing. They no longer care about anything one by one. The chain element array dissipated into invisible ignorance. The remaining Da Luo Daozu of the Yang family was embarrassed in the air, unable to go up or down, very uncomfortable.


    Yang Yanzong took a deep breath and regretted. If this Taoist Qiu really mastered this magical elixir and killed him, he would never find the door.


    Fifteen immortal states are indeed unbearable losses, but if Yang Qiu dares to give him a great Nirvana pill, he even dares to sell the Yang family.


    He is also the first product of Luo Jinxian.


    The first move of the Yu family, the middle-aged man in the middle of Yu Chu, is obviously the cultivation of Da Luo Jinxian. The owner of the Yu family directly laughed loudly, waved his hand gently, came to Yang Qiu, and then reached out and patted Yang Qiu on the shoulder:


    "Little fellow, you are very good, very good. After this, you must come to my jade house when you are free. This is my jade card. In the future, if you encounter any trouble, you will still give some face!"


    Countless Luo Jinxian screamed.


    This jade card is the identity of the jade family.


    Others understood at the same time. Countless Taoist masters of Da Luo began to come up to Yang Qiu with a smile. In that way, they were so kind that they couldn''t even please.


    At this time, Yang Xiaojun''s face suddenly became very strange.


    He''s right about this!


    He made great contributions!


    Anyway, he did the deal. Is that a gesture of goodwill? However, it''s the decision of the owner to find the broken wind city to trouble Yang Qiu!


    Yang Yanzong was going to die at this time. His body trembled slightly. The eyes of the ancestors of countless families behind him made him very embarrassed.


    He tried his best to control his body and threw out a thought:


    "Everyone, it''s too late to say anything now. Either bet or... Hum, no matter what the result is, if you work together, can''t this bastard be controlled by my Yang family?"


    As soon as this sentence was uttered, this group of great Luo Daozu of the Yang family took back their breath at the same time, and then looked at their nose, nose and heart one by one. It seemed that they didn''t see the chaotic scene at all.


    Countless great Luo Jinxian looked at Yang Qiu with burning eyes. Hundreds of great Luo Daozu with the oldest qualifications and the deepest cultivation outside the Yang family surrounded Yang Qiu, one by one. They wanted to eat Yang Qiu with their pockets.


    That kind of enthusiasm, Yang Qiu''s eyelids beat fiercely. Even these old antiques who have lived for unknown years salute Yang Qiu deeply one by one, and take the initiative to report their names. At the same time, I don''t sincerely invite Yang Qiu to sit in their cave. There are all kinds of names.


    It''s OK to drink tea, play chess, visit mountains, play water, or taste rare treasures, and even like fairies.


    Some are half hidden, some are extremely direct. In a word, if Yang Qiu is willing to join their family, they are willing to pay any price.


    Remember, it''s any price.


    Of course, these words make Zhang Daozu''s face a little ugly.


    It''s obvious that Zhang''s blood is on Yang Qiu. This doesn''t mean digging at the foot of the wall?


    It was Yang Qiu who implicitly dealt with the kindness of these Daozu Da Luo, and did not offend him. Of course, a little polite kindness was also his attitude.


    Finally, he said to everyone that he has cooperated with Zhangjia now. Of course, if you need it in the future, you can also buy this pill at Zhangjia''s auction house, or when he needs any Tiancai Dibao, he will trade it with the great Nirvana pill.


    We are all human beings. We don''t understand what Yang Qiu''s words mean.


    As long as we have a good relationship with Zhang Jia, what great nirvana is not a problem.


    Virtually, Zhangjia suddenly kept a precarious position in the fairy world. Even when Zhangjia was at its peak, it would not have such appeal.


    The great Nirvana pill has become the lifeblood of all the great Luo Daozu.


    Here, the Yang family has made a thorough decision. Anyway, even if the other six join hands, Yang Qiu is doomed to have only two endings.


    First, die!


    The second is controlled by the Yang family.


    So Yang Yanzong looked at Yang Qiu and said seriously:


    "OK, I''ll bet you! However, the conditions are not like this! My Yang family will take out another 30 immortal states to pick up your bet. If the Yang family loses, these 30 immortal states are yours. If the Yang family wins, then the great Nirvana pill and 15 immortal states in your hand belong to the Yang family, and you must refine pills for the Yang family for 10000 years for free! "


    As soon as Yang Yanzong said this, everyone suddenly became silent.


    Yang family, it''s not right to make a decision.


    Moreover, this abacus is so cost-effective.


    Ten thousand years of free alchemy. Can the Yang family let this Taoist Qiu refine other alchemy?


    Yang Qiu smiled faintly and said:


    "I promised. Don''t forget, I still have a storage ring here. If you lose, you have to pay ten times!"


    Yang Yanzong was very calm. He never thought how much he had been fooled. Yang Qiu deliberately took the great Nirvana pill to hook him up.


    It''s really easy to say that the storage ring is too terrible.

 Chapter 703

    The atmosphere of the sheriff''s mansion of the broken wind city slowly became strange.


    It seems that the Yang family is bent on breaking their face with Yang Qiu. Then the relationship between the Yang family and the other six people has become very delicate.


    Even the winner with the strongest relationship with the Yang family has deliberately kept a distance from the Yang family at this time to please Yang Qiu. It can be seen that the Yang family is now facing a situation.


    Of course, this superficial thing does not represent anything, but at least in terms of momentum, the Yang family is definitely in a very disadvantageous position.


    Yang Yanzong, Yang yanzhao, and even the great Luo ancestors of the Yang family know that it is definitely not simple to produce the creation and transformation pill and break the evil pill.


    But they''re not sure what''s going on.


    If this is Zhangjia''s Bureau, it is absolutely impossible.


    Because if Zhang Jia can master these three pills, he will never be foolishly put up for auction.


    Therefore, even these great Taoist ancestors can''t see through this matter.


    Seeing that Taoist Qiu had made a bet with the Yang family, Yang Yanzong, as the owner of the family, personally signed a soul blood oath with Yang Qiu under the witness of thousands of Dalao Taoist ancestors.


    At this time, Zhang Daoqian smiled slowly at a Taoist ancestor of the Yang family and said faintly:


    "Brother Fengdao, I haven''t seen you for millions of years. Are you interested in playing today?"


    The Taoist ancestor of the Yang family slowly opened his eyes, looked at Zhang Daoqian, snorted and said:


    "How to play?"


    Zhang Daoqian laughed:


    "Let''s guess, too? I took out the land of a state and bet that Qiu Xiaowa could win! "


    "Good!"


    Zhang Daoqian''s proposal immediately aroused the interest of all Luo Jinxian present.


    It''s very common for these people to remain closed for millions of years. To say boring, it''s really boring to death, so it''s rare to have such a chance.


    All the Taoist ancestors made moves one after another. Finally, they even attracted countless Da Luo Jinxian gamblers from other big forces. In the void outside the sky at the head of the broken wind city, there are all kinds of palaces, pavilions, even humble huts and temples, as well as all kinds of strange but terrible Fairy tools. I don''t know how many great powers have come to this lively place.


    On the square in front of the prefect''s mansion of pofeng City, under the surveillance of thousands of Taoist ancestors, the Yang family''s Alchemy master ghost hands nine refining, Yang Qiu, accepted the surveillance of everyone present, and dozens of Taoist ancestors came out in person. In addition, thousands of Taoist ancestors with the strongest strength and the highest status rearranged a large array to prepare for any possible accidents.


    Of course, someone is also prepared to make sure that the gambling fight is fair and open.


    Each of the seven families has sent the most powerful lineup. The materials for alchemy and the Dante stove can be changed between the two gamblers at any time, which avoids being manipulated in utensils and materials.


    The owners of the seven families formed a circle. In addition to Yang Yanzong, the other six people were relaxed and calm, while Yang Yanzong had a cold face.


    This time, whether winning or losing, the Yang family fell to a degree that people despised.


    Of course, if you win, you will naturally get back a lot of face.


    Ghost hand nine refining and Yang Qiu each chose the same material. The Dan furnace is also the best immortal. The other six most senior alchemists are responsible for judging. They are all experts with great reputation in the fairy world. Although they are not as famous as ghost hand nine refining, they are also among the top ten terrorist figures.


    The matter has come to the present. What''s more, it''s bullshit. The alchemy gambling fight began. The ghost hand nine refining didn''t start first, but looked at Yang Qiu. Yang Qiu was not polite. He waved directly and entered the alchemy furnace with pure and incomparable thinking.


    According to the classification of the fairyland, he has not passed the immortal robbery, so he is not an immortal. Without immortal knowledge, spiritual fluctuation can only be regarded as mental power.


    After Yang Qiu''s mental power entered the Dan furnace, it directly turned into a white flame. When the white flame came out, the face of ghost hand Jiulian suddenly became extremely shocked and ugly.


    Similarly, Yang Yanzong''s face was also vaguely blue.


    The expression on the faces of the other six alchemists suddenly turned into shock.


    Alchemists, the most important natural is the means of alchemy, and the most critical is Dan fire.


    The purity of Dan fire is directly related to the time, quality, yield and success or failure of alchemy.


    Yang Qiu''s spiritual fluctuation is basically the peak of Mahayana, but the Dan fire is impressively pure to the peak of Jinxian. Even the Dan fire has a faint meaning of breaking through to Da Luo Jinxian.


    This is so scary.


    The Dan fire was not big, only a trace and a half, but the Dan stove was soon burned red. As soon as Yang Qiu waved his hand, the materials of shengchuanhuadan flew into the Dan stove orderly. After the last material was thrown in, Yang Qiu waved again and covered the lid of the Dan stove.


    The whole pill stove was burning. As time passed, bursts of strange pill fragrance slowly floated out.


    A burst of smile slowly appeared on Yang Qiu''s face, but the face of ghost hand Jiulian directly became a piece of iron blue. When he looked at Yang Qiu again, it was like seeing a ghost.


    There''s no need to say anything. This aroma is the aroma of shengchuanhuadan.


    "Hahaha, it''s a little interesting!"


    Zhang Haogu couldn''t help laughing. The Taoist ancestor of Zhang Jia behind him also had a burst of smile on his face, and everyone in the Yang family from top to bottom was like a dead father and mother.


    Suddenly, Yang Qiu gave a loud cry, and the lid of the Dan stove suddenly flew up, and a flame rushed out of the mouth of the Dan stove. Then, it was like rain, and a full number of 5000 Sheng Sheng Hua pills fell directly to the ground.


    Yang Qiu smiled and said slowly:


    "Sorry, the success rate is not 100%. I''m a little nervous."


    As soon as this sentence was spoken, the face became extremely wonderful, whether it was the nine refining of ghost hands or the alchemy master of other families.


    one hundred percent?


    This boy, does he know what he''s talking about?


    "Impossible!! How did you... Do it? This is the same as like as two peas. What''s the reason? "


    Yang Yanzong''s eyes flickered. He looked at Yang Qiu. He really didn''t understand why.


    Nine hand without demur as like as two peas, Yang Qiu copied the original method and started to make alchemy. Even he even controlled Dan fire in exactly the same degree as Yang Qiu. Even though there was no difference, even the time of material entering the Dan stove did not change a bit.


    However, as time went by, I heard a bang, and the Dan furnace directly burst into pieces.


    "Impossible!!"


    The shrill cry of ghost hand Jiulian rang through the whole square.


    He stared at Yang Qiu. He was sure that there must be something he didn''t know about Yang Qiu''s Alchemy. Who was he and how could he be defeated by an alchemist in Mahayana?

 Chapter 704

    Ghost hand nine Lian practiced three times on the spot, but each time, it was a failure.


    All the Taoists looked at each other. They didn''t know what had happened, but they knew that there must be something wrong with the refining methods of Shenghua Dan and poerdan.


    The recipe is true, and there is no error in the formula weight.


    If you have to make any mistakes, it is that the strength of ghost hand nine Lian is not good.


    But who dares to say that?


    Ghost hand nine refining, now ranked third in the fairy world, but the first and second alchemy master had no news as early as a hundred years ago, so he was the first and no one dared to doubt.


    But what''s the matter? No one can say that he knows why.


    When Yang Qiu refined the broken Erdan, the ghost hand nine refining was completely blinded. He stood there dejected and muttered to himself. No one knew what he was talking about.


    In front of almost all the Taoist ancestors in the whole fairyland, the alchemist of ghost hand Jiulian, the second grade of golden immortals, was defeated by an alchemist in Mahayana, which was enough to defeat the Taoist heart of ghost hand Jiulian.


    The faces of the Yang family turned black, and the ghost hand Jiulian was held back, while Yang Yanzong stared at Yang Qiu without even turning his eyes.


    Yang Xiaojun''s face was the most relaxed at this time.


    This matter has nothing to do with him at all, because he has made great contributions to the family. It is a matter of certainty. As for the result, it is the matter of ghost hand nine exercises.


    He even wanted to laugh because he saw some opportunities behind it.


    If he could get the chance to kill Yang Qiu, how much credit would he give to getting Yang Qiu to the Yang family?


    Yang Xiaojun was worried at first, but he didn''t have it at all.


    But soon he couldn''t laugh.


    Because next, it is the compensation after the Yang family loses the bet.


    Here, Yang Yanzong stared at Yang Qiu. Yang Qiusi showed no weakness, looked at each other and said calmly:


    "Master Yang, what else do you have to say?"


    Yang Yanzong took a deep look at Yang Qiu and seemed to see through him. Then he smiled faintly:


    "Taoist Qiu, right? Good, good, I don''t know how you cheat, but...! "


    As soon as Yang Yanzong said these words, Yang Qiu smiled sarcastically, looked at Yang Yanzong like a fool, and said contemptuously:


    "But what? Does the Yang family still want to go back? It is worthy of being a fairy robber who buys and sells! Many people used to say that the Yang family became one of the seven aristocratic families by means of bandits. Now I believe it! "


    As soon as Yang Qiu said this, everyone in the Yang family''s face changed!


    This sentence, if anyone says it, is also the death Revenge of the Yang family.


    Yang Yanzong was almost furious at Yang Qiu''s words. He shouted:


    "Presumptuous! What are you? My Yang family has a great reputation. Where can you tolerate the damage of a humble thing? "


    Yang Qiu smiled contemptuously. He shook his head and sighed softly:


    "Yes, I''m nothing, but I dug a piece of meat from your Yang family! Master Yang, don''t you feel bad? Danfang, you have used 15 immortal states. Now you have lost another 30 to me. I have a total of 45 immortal states. Hehe, there are at least 100 immortal states in the gambling fight between Yang family''s Taoist ancestors and other Taoist ancestors, right? The Yang family is really rich and powerful! "


    All the Taoist ancestors stared at Yang Qiu. Naturally, Yang Qiu''s strength could not enter their eyes. However, Yang Qiu''s courage was actually leopard courage.


    How many years have there not been such a bold figure in the fairyland?


    Last or who?


    The one who was cheated into Buddhism and sealed a fight to defeat the Buddha?


    The existence, to say that the courage of the three worlds is the first, the little guy in front of us is definitely the second in the fairy world.


    Staring at Yang Qiu, Yang Yanzong sneered, endured the pain of gouging out his heart, and said sarcastically:


    "There are only a few dozen immortal states. My Yang family really doesn''t care. My Yang family has more than 4000 immortal states in the fairy world. Boy, you''re very good. Remember, don''t fall into the hands of my Yang family, otherwise... Hum!"


    As the head of the family, we can see that the Yang family has made an endless pursuit order for Yang Qiu.


    Soon, Yang Yanzong handed over 30 Xianzhou to Yang Qiu according to the prior gambling agreement, and then prepared to leave with Yang Qiu.


    At this time, Yang Qiu stopped each other with a smile:


    "Master Yang, your bet has not been fulfilled. I have a storage ring here! Do you want to be scared? "


    Yang Yanzong was very angry. What if a monk''s storage ring in Mahayana was even the best fairy weapon? What if it''s full of fairy marrow?


    He won''t blink at such ten rings.


    According to the common sense of any kind of fairyland, the storage ring worn by heavenly immortals is a low-grade fairy tool, the golden immortals is a middle-grade fairy tool, and the great Luo golden immortals is a top-grade fairy tool. Of course, in fact, the vast majority of the great Luo golden immortals have one or several innate spiritual treasures and fairy tools, which are only used to deceive people.


    Just like the people of the seven families, among the core people, not to mention immortals, even the babies born will have a lot of top-grade immortals.


    The capacity of immortals is also limited. The best of inferior immortals is the limit of length, width and height.


    The best fairy weapon is the limit of length, width and height.


    Of course, if it is a congenital treasure of space type, it will be large enough to hold a galaxy or a star domain.


    There are many attack magic weapons of innate Lingbao. However, few great Luo Daozu have this kind of space type in the whole fairy world.


    How terrible is the storage ring in Yang Qiu''s hand?


    In order to pit the Yang family, he impressively disguised the sage world of Fuxi temple as a storage ring.


    A broken world of saints.


    "Just a storage ring, can I break my promise? Take out everything inside! "


    Yang Qiu smiled strangely. He slowly took out all the immortal crystal pith of the auction shengchuanhua pill.


    The faces of Yang Yanzong and others suddenly changed.


    Sheng Sheng Hua Dan spent two trillion yuan, equivalent to half of the working capital of the supreme chamber of Commerce.


    According to the prior gambling agreement, the things stored in the ring should be cashed ten times.


    Ten times of two trillion!


    Yang Yanzong''s face was suddenly distorted. The Yang family and others were all red in their eyes.


    For a long time, Yang Yanzong took a long breath. He once again took a deep look at Yang Qiu and smiled:


    "Is that all?"


    The Yang family is worthy of being a super family. They can afford this money, and it''s nothing at all.


    Yang Qiu coughed gently and slowly took many things out of the storage ring:


    "You also have to pay ten times for these!"


    Seeing these things, Yang Yanzhao around Yang Yanzong trembled with anger:


    "Damn it!"

 Chapter 705

    The reason why Yang Yanzhao was so angry was that what Yang Qiu took out was the goods robbed by the supreme chamber of Commerce of 190600 immortal houses under the broken wind city.


    This is a naked slap in the face.


    In front of him, Taoist Qiu robbed the mysterious figure of the supreme chamber of Commerce in three months.


    Yang Yanzhao is the real controller of the supreme chamber of Commerce. Naturally, he knows the context of this matter best. At the beginning, some people of the Yang family thought of seizing what Yang Qiu had, but they were killed instead.


    But so what?


    The Yang family has always acted without asking why.


    Yang Yanzhao''s eyes were full of murderous spirit. He stared at Yang Qiu angrily and roared:


    "It''s you! It''s you bastard, you...! "


    Yang Qiu laughed:


    "Yes, it''s me. Originally, I had something to do with your Yang family. I just wanted some people in your Yang family to know that I''m not so easy to offend. However, your Yang family still wanted to forcibly seize my things. Ha ha, it''s interesting. The supreme chamber of Commerce actually started by robbing. No wonder it''s the first in the fairy world. Since you want to rob me, wouldn''t it be better for me to deliver it to you in person? So I went to Zhang Jia and brought you good things! "


    Yang Yanzhao was so angry that he took a step forward and wanted to do it as soon as he stretched out his hand, but dozens of Taoist Luo''s breath locked him. As long as he dared to move rashly, dozens of breath would definitely kill him without hesitation.


    Even the faces of all the Taoist ancestors of the Yang family became extremely ugly, but they couldn''t do it.


    If you do it face to face, the Yang family will definitely become the enemy of everyone.


    Some things, even tacit, can''t be done.


    That''s the rule.


    No matter how powerful the Yang family is, they dare not break the rules of the fairy world.


    You can do anything after this. Even if you kill Yang Qiu all over the world, you can kill all the supporters around Yang Qiu, and even if you want to start with Zhang Jia, but if you lose this bet, you lose.


    If you lose, you will lose money, even if you have no money.


    No money, take resources, no resources, take the territory, the territory is gone, take off your clothes and your ring to compensate.


    "Well, yanzhao, you step back."


    Yang Yanzhao shivered and retreated. Yang Yanzong took two steps forward. He took a deep breath and his eyes were completely cold:


    "My Yang family can afford to pay for this. Taoist Qiu, do you have anything else?"


    Yang Qiu didn''t speak. He just took out another thing from the storage ring.


    The breath of everyone present suddenly sank. Even the faces of Zhang Haogu, Zhang Daoqian and others showed a feeling of cold wind.


    This thing has no smell at all. It looks like a piece of garbage thrown on the roadside.


    However, only the power of the real great Luo Jinxian can feel the vague breath of this thing.


    The spirit of saints.


    This is a personal belongings of a saint.


    Yang Yanzong''s face suddenly jerked. He was about to speak. Yang Qiu suddenly waved. A large number of weapons with the same smell of saints piled up in the square.


    Everyone''s Dalai Daozu jumped up, while the Dalai Daozu of the Yang family trembled violently at the same time, and then their throats were sweet, so hanging that no blood gushed out.


    Yang Yanzong was no longer the same as before. He was so frightened that his face turned pale, his whole body trembled, and his mouth screamed miserably:


    "Impossible!! impossible! You... You...! "


    Zhang Daoqian and Zhang Haogu are silent.


    Everyone in Zhangjia is silent.


    Everyone in the jade family was silent, and everyone in the whole square fell into silence.


    All are weapons contaminated with the smell of saints. If the smell of saints on these weapons is collected, I''m afraid it can immediately give a Dalai Taoist ancestor the confidence to impact quasi saints.


    What does this mean?


    At this time, Yang Yanzong really had an impulse to break the contract directly and drive himself to death.


    If the Yang family can afford to compensate for such gambling, then the Yang family is only afraid that half of the family wealth accumulated for countless years will evaporate directly.


    Yang Yanzong himself is a great Luo Jinxian. How could he not feel the smell of saints?


    All the people of the Yang family are stupid. I''m afraid it''s Daozu Da Luo.


    Isn''t it true that Taoist Qiu found the sage Taoist palace?


    And the sage''s Tao palace, what is that?


    Who dares to enter the saint Tao palace?


    Silence, dead silence.


    The people of the Yang family and their immortals all looked at Yang Qiu directly.


    The owner of the jade family and Zhang Jia''s family advocated Haogu. They exchanged meaningful eyes with each other, and then they smiled strangely at the same time.


    Of course, they know the details of Yang Qiu. Erlang God and sun Dasheng are his backers, and the nine saints of the ancient human race obviously have a close relationship with this boy.


    How could this birth, transformation, destruction and nirvana be the means of a Mahayana friar?


    The Yang family is unlucky.


    "You... You...!"


    Yang Qiu looked at Yang Yanzong, coughed gently and said faintly:


    "I don''t think the Yang family can take out any of these things? I don''t want you to pay me ten times. Just compensate me one by one. With so many taozu present, everyone must be fair. If it is converted into Xianzhou, I only want the territory! "


    When Yang Qiu said this, he glanced at Yang Xiaojun, whose face was already dead gray, and then looked at Yang Yanzong and said:


    "Of course, you can repent, but you must also know the result of violating the blood oath of the soul!"


    One by one, the Taoist ancestors behind Yang Yanzong seemed to be forcibly stuffed with a large mass of dog shit in their mouth, and their faces became extremely ugly.


    Yang Yanzong''s face suddenly turned dark gold. Then he suddenly opened his mouth and sprayed a mouthful of blood.


    Thirty fairy states are nothing.


    However, even if one of these saints is regarded as a fairy state, the Yang family has taken a great advantage of it.


    But how many are these?


    Hundreds of pieces!


    Doesn''t that mean the Yang family will lose more than 100 Xianzhou?


    At this time, Yang Yanzong really regretted that his intestines were knotted.


    He hated Yang''s disciples who provoked Yang Qiu at first, and even Yang Yanzhao around him.


    As for Yang Xiaojun, there is no problem in this matter.


    Supreme chamber of Commerce, if you pay a little attention, this will not happen.


    The fairyland is now fragmented, and it seems that there are no terrorist figures. The Yang family is also a dominant family, and has received the green eyes of the saints of the Taoism. However, the saints of the Taoism seem not to care about the fairyland at all.


    In other words, in the eyes of saints, the fairyland has long become a dispensable chicken rib.


    Yang Yanzong stared at Yang Qiu for a long time, and finally slowly opened his mouth and said:


    "My Yang family... Is willing to pay!"


    Yang Qiu smiled faintly:


    "Wait, there''s something in my ring!"


    Not to mention the people of the Yang family, even all the Taoist ancestors of the other six were numb. They looked at each other in horror, and then closed their mouths at the same time.


    The Taoist ancestors of the Yang family had a collective impulse to shock.


    The fall of the Yang family is too big.


    In fact, this is no longer a stumble. It is bloody cutting off half the value of the Yang family.


    This is absolutely unbearable loss.


    The status of the Yang family will definitely fall from the first of the seven families to the last, or even worse.


    Because no one knows what terrible things Yang Qiu will take out.

 Chapter 706

    "You... You have... What...!"


    At this time, Yang Yanzong had the impulse to wipe his neck and commit suicide.


    Even he wanted to explode the yuan God himself and drag these people present to kill a few.


    Yang Qiu smiled calmly and said slowly:


    "I don''t want you to accompany the things in the ring. The ring itself is a world, a world opened up by saints. I don''t know how big it is, even if it is as big as the fairy world."


    Poof!


    Poof!!


    The great Luo Daozu of the Yang family collectively opened his mouth and sprayed a golden blood. This scene is really spectacular.


    Yang Yanzhao fell to the ground. Yang Xiaojun had long been frightened into a soft footed shrimp, and Yang Yanzong trembled and raised his hand and photographed his tianlinggai. Unfortunately, he was so frightened that he photographed his forehead three times in a row and failed to commit suicide.


    Zhang Haogu''s body shook violently for a long time. Then an abnormal red appeared on his face. He jumped up and shouted:


    "Qiu Xiaowa, from now on, everyone in Zhangjia will support you. Even if you say a word, I Zhangjia, even the ancestors, will go through fire and water for you."


    The body of the master of the jade family also shook. He glanced at the gray faced Yang family, and then stood up with a laugh:


    "Qiu Xiaowa, my jade family also means that. From now on, when you are in the fairy world, it will be covered by my jade family and Zhang Jia. Whoever dares to owe you half of Xianjing, we will help you get it back."


    Yang Qiu smiled faintly, looked at the Yang family and said softly:


    "I''m not greedy. The Yang family will take out another 1000 Xianzhou. Even if this bet is completed!"


    At this time, all the Taoist ancestors of the Yang family gathered together, sealed all the prying eyes of the outside world, and then discussed urgently.


    They all know that this time, the Yang family was cheated, and the other party''s background was frightening.


    If Zhang Jia and the jade family don''t take this opportunity to do something, it''s strange.


    The other four, at this time, it is impossible for the winner to stand up and help the Yang family, while the other three, which are self-contained, are the grass on the wall and close to who is strong.


    As time went by, the Yang family finally came up with a result for three days and three nights.


    The result should be that the Yang family is willing to take out 500 Xianzhou. This is the bottom line of the Yang family. If Yang Qiu doesn''t agree, the Yang family would rather abandon a family owner of Da Luo Jinxian Yipin and risk the reputation of not abiding by the contract to tear up the gambling contract.


    Yang Qiu also knows that the conditions that the Yang family can give can only be like this.


    This is the limit that the Yang family can bear. If we stick to it, maybe the Yang family can really break the contract.


    Five hundred fairy States, plus the thirty fairy states at the beginning, the Yang family cut 530 fairy states like meat this time.


    Of course, that''s not enough. The bets between the Taoists made the Yang family lose nearly 500 fairy states. Together, the number of fairy states owned by the Yang family suddenly fell from 4000 to more than 2900.


    What a bloody knife it is.


    The head of the Yang family was carried away, and Yang Yanzhao fainted angrily. Yang Xiaojun''s presence made him feel all over and left the broken wind city.


    The broken wind city will become a magic barrier in the hearts of all the Yang family. Even Daozu Da Luo will never allow anyone to mention the broken wind city in front of them in the future.


    Like a lost dog, the Yang family left a lot of sarcastic laughter in the fairyland. After returning, they directly announced that the Yang family was closed and no longer had contact with the outside world.


    Yang Qiu, on the other hand, entrusted the 545 Xianzhou in his hand to Zhang Jia and Yu family, which made them busy for a while. Zhang Daoqian and others also gave Yang Qiu the Xianzhou they had bet on from Yang family''s Daozu. Yang Qiu''s territory made up 600 Xianzhou impressively.


    The nine holy pill shop has been rolling up a whirlwind in the fairy world. When what happened in the sheriff''s office of the broken wind city was transmitted again, Rao is the whole fairy world, also trembling fiercely.


    When everyone mentioned Taoist Qiu of jiushengdanpu again, his tone and eyes were the same as seeing a ghost.


    legend!


    This is an unprecedented legend in the fairy world.


    Even compared with the immortal Buddha war countless years ago, there was a lot of trouble in the heavenly palace a long time ago. This matter is also more legendary.


    Because this Taoist Qiu is just an alchemist in Mahayana.


    Isn''t it a legend that the Yang family, the most powerful family in the fairy world, was forced to run away and dig a huge lump of meat from the Yang family?


    Yao''s family, Jiang''s family, Ji''s family, and the winner all warmly courted Yang Qiu. The most important Taoist ancestors and owners of several families lingered in the broken wind city for a full month and left here one by one.


    Of course, some relationships have been established between them and Yang Qiu. At least in the future, everyone knows that this young man is not easy to provoke. Even if someone wants to do something secretly, he must ensure that he will not have any connection with his family.


    Zhangjia and Yujia, not to mention, completely formed a real cooperative relationship with Yang Qiu.


    Great Nirvana pill, which is against the sky, seems to Yang Qiu to be no big deal, so he sent out several pills respectively. Of course, in order to control the quantity and precious degree, Yang Qiu sent only one to the four families except the jade family and the Yang family.


    And the jade family, he only sent seven.


    Many Daozu Da Luo felt itchy and hot. Yang Qiu also promised that as long as the materials were fully prepared, they would start alchemy again. These Daozu were reluctant to give up, just like lovers in love, and left the broken wind city.


    The burden on Yuchu and Zhang Zongyan suddenly became too heavy. They could no longer afford 600 Xianzhou, so the Yujia and Zhang joined hands to send 600 Daozu Da Luo to take charge of each Xianzhou.


    Of course, Yang Qiu knows what Zhangjia and Yujia represent.


    This is at least another 600 Nirvana pills.


    When Zhang Haogu left the broken wind city, he simply told Yang Qiu:


    "Boy, you should remember that if you want to leave here, you must remember to use the transmission array of Zhang Jia and Yu family, otherwise you may not even know how to die! There are three terrible assassins in the Yang family. They all exist at the level of Daozu Da Luo, and even one assassinated quasi saint! "


    Yang Qiu turned a deaf ear to Zhang Haogu''s words. He has Fuxi temple in his hand. What can the assassin of Dalao Daozu do?


    A month later, the wind in the fairy world calmed down a little. Yang Qiu secretly changed her face. With a bit of pleasure and expectation, she was ready to leave the broken wind city and go to Xianzhou, the core of the Yang family to inquire about Yang Xiaojun.


    He wants Yang Xiaojun to know what despair is.


    As for the real murderer Yang liudao behind the scenes, Yang Qiu will let him understand what fear is.

 Chapter 707

    The Yang family in the fairyland.


    The immortal region on the side where the Yang family is located also presents a pyramid distribution. Those who are qualified to live at the top of the pyramid are the highest ranking beings in the family.


    Now the whole Xianyu where the Yang family is located is blocked by a large air forbidden array. Once someone approaches the array for millions of kilometers, they will be warned. If they don''t listen to the warning, the air forbidden array will directly kill the invaders.


    Unless it is an identity jade card recognized by the forbidden air array, you can''t get close even if Daozu Da Luo comes.


    This is the real base camp of the Yang family. This big array is also the guardian array arranged by Yang Jian in those years.


    The foundation of a large family and sect is the most important. Therefore, the more powerful the family is, the more powerful various powerful arrays emerge one after another.


    The defense array of other families is still layer by layer, but the Yang family is simple and rough, which is very similar to Yang Jian''s character. Don''t annoy me and warn you that if you dare to annoy again, I''m sorry and do it directly.


    After Yang Jian left, the Yang family has become another Yang family, but the air forbidden array is still controlled by the Yang family''s blood.


    In the suspended palace above the family discussion hall, Yang Yanzong sat cross legged with a pale face. In front of him, there was a large group of people kneeling. All of them were prostrate on the ground and dared not move. Even if they were trembling, they were extremely careful. For fear of a mistake, they would cause trouble for themselves.


    The story of the broken wind city has long been spread all over the fairy world.


    The Yang family has never had such a serious thing and never lost such a big face.


    According to the strength and details of the Yang family, it is not any problem to find out everything. Although supported by the Zhang family and the Yu family, the origin and history of the Taoist Qiu in the jiushengdan shop, and even what tea he drank and what words he said after living in that place all night, are completely in the hands of Yang Yanzong.


    The terror of the Yang family was really reflected at this time.


    The person in charge of intelligence is a core senior of the Yang family. It has always been very mysterious. Even many core members of the Yang family do not know the existence of this person. This is a top secret department controlled by the owner of the family.


    Now, all the best personnel of the entire intelligence department are kneeling in front of Yang Yanzong.


    The intelligence gathered together. Taoist Qiu''s identity was like an onion wrapped in layers, which was peeled off layer by layer, revealing his true face.


    The cause of the event, one by one, leads to one person at the same time.


    Yang liudao.


    Yang Yanzong''s face was calm and frightening. He quietly looked at more than a dozen intelligence agents in front of him. In his mind, he went through all the things that happened from Yang Qiu''s appearance to the broken wind city again and again. Finally, the corners of his mouth twitched uncontrollably.


    All this is so absurd, so... Incredible.


    Taoist Qiu, originally a member of the Yang family, was the abandoned Taoist seed in the secular world. The origin of all this was only because Yang liudao sent someone to humiliate him and failed, thus encouraging Yang Xiaojun to lower the world, and Yang Xiaojun killed a woman of Yang Qiu.


    A woman, a woman as humble as dust and flesh in the secular world.


    This made Yang Jiameng suffer great humiliation and cut off more than 1000 Xianzhou.


    All this was caused by Yang liudao and Yang Xiaojun.


    All this is so strange and incredible.


    Yang Yanzong didn''t spit blood again. It''s really good.


    "Are you sure there are no more mistakes?"


    Yang Yanzong deeply controlled the evil fire in his heart and asked slowly.


    A middle-aged man with strength at the peak of Jinxian Yipin, who crawled under his feet and half stepped into the threshold of Daluo, dared not even lift his head, still crawled on the ground and said respectfully in a trembling voice:


    "Master, there is absolutely no mistake. I personally filtered and analyzed these intelligence one by one."


    Yang Yanzong took a deep breath. The immortal fog around the palace was directly sucked by him.


    After a long time, he said slowly:


    "Don''t tell anyone about this except me, even those old things in the family. Remember?"


    The middle-aged Jinxian, who was crawling on the ground, suddenly burst into a cold sweat on his forehead. He looked up in horror for a long time before he summoned up his courage and said:


    "Master, this morning, an old ancestor has... He is your...!"


    "He''s my what?"


    Yang Yanzong was suddenly furious and kicked the middle-aged Jinxian on the chest. The borders around him were shaking for a while. The middle-aged Jinxian flew out directly and hit the wall of the hall hard, and a mouthful of blood gushed out far away.


    But he didn''t dare to have any dissatisfaction. He immediately knelt on the ground, trembling and afraid to look up.


    Yang Yanzong''s ferocious curse stirred in the hall, and everyone was shocked by his voice and vomited blood:


    "Yang Xiaojun, this damn bastard, how many things have you done over the years? Do you think I don''t know? And the waste Yang liudao, a real waste. The resources of the whole family are piled on you. Unexpectedly, it is still the nine immortals. You... Even if it is a pig, it will become a golden fairy, a stupid pig, a stupid pig! Good, good! "


    Yang Yanzong burst out a long, sad smile:


    "Get out, you all get out, get out!!"


    More than a dozen spies in the hall immediately retreated and walked cleanly in the blink of an eye.


    Yang Yanzong jumped his feet in the hall and cursed angrily for a long time. Then he calmed down and clapped his hands with a sneer.


    An extremely obscure breath wave suddenly appeared in the air, and even people didn''t appear.


    Yang Yanzong said coldly:


    "Throw Yang Xiaojun''s bastard into Jue prison and interrogate him severely, and tell Yang liudao... That stupid pig! Forget it, I''ll see that stupid pig myself! The favor of saints may not be the blessing of the family! "


    In the void, it seemed that someone was nodding gently, and the extremely obscure breath suddenly disappeared without a trace, even Daozu Da Luo couldn''t notice it.


    In the empty hall, Yang Yanzong stood quietly, like a statue, and then he clapped his hands.


    Another breath flashed in the void behind him. Yang Yanzong sneered and issued one order after another.


    "All the intelligence sect sent out to monitor the six people and the Taoist Qiu."


    "The law enforcement team will go out and kill anyone who dares to talk about my Yang family behind my back!"


    "The dark guards go out and kill according to this list. If none of them stay, let some people see where the bottom line of my Yang family is!"


    Yang Yanzong waved his hand and handed out a list. The scene was full of names. Basically, all these people were closely related to the other six families.


    Finally, he said coldly:


    "Let the thorn... Stand by!"

 Chapter 708

    Every big family in the fairy world has both an incomparably bright side and an incomparably dark side. Even this darkness is more terrible than the prison in heaven.


    The Jue prison of the Yang family is such a place.


    The most secret ancestral place of the Yang family is the place where a group of unborn ancestors of the Yang family secretly cultivate and retreat. At the foot of these terrorist beings, there is a separate small world. The name of this small world is Jue prison.


    The so-called prison break is the place where all hope is cut off.


    But anyone who can be put into prison is a notorious existence in the fairy world, not because Yang Jiaren is kind, but because these existence is more valuable to live than to die.


    For example, a Taoist level heavenly demon, heavenly demon, has no value when they die, but everything on them can play a great role when they live.


    After entering the prison, no matter how terrible it is, it can only despair in wailing and wait for death in despair.


    Since the Yang family in the broken wind city left with a disheartened face, Yang Xiaojun returned to his fairy hall with fear. During this period of time, he didn''t do anything again. He has been honestly closed, but secretly contacted Yang liudao twice.


    He dare not be dishonest.


    The losses suffered by the Yang family this time are so great that no one can bear such losses. Even Yang Yanzong''s position as the head of the family may not be preserved.


    Yang Xiaojun''s indifference is true, but he is not a fool. He knows that this matter can''t stand scrutiny. Maybe he will be unlucky at that time.


    But he never thought that Yang Yanzong would investigate the matter so quickly.


    Ding!!


    A very slight sound sounded in the immortal hall where he had arranged many prohibitions. All the prohibitions in the immortal hall were suddenly completely broken by an invisible big hand. Yang Xiaojun''s face changed dramatically, but before he shouted out, the hand directly grabbed his neck. The existence of Luo Jinxian''s three products in the hall was grabbed from his residence like a dead dog.


    When Yang Xiaojun woke up, his realm and strength were all blocked.


    This is a completely dark space, with a gloomy and terrible atmosphere, constantly floating around him, including countless vicious grievances. Any grievance can be regarded as the most terrible and powerful existence in the fairy world.


    "Yes... Who is it? You... Know that Ben Tianjun is...! "


    Yang Xiaojun trembled and cried out, but before he could speak, an extremely cold laughter sounded in his ear:


    "Incompetent waste, maggot of the family, you damn thing, you have wasted the resources of the family. Waste is the most shameful crime! Waste like you, waste of resources, enough to stack up hundreds of great Luo Jinxian! Waste! This is a felony, so you should make atonement for your crimes! "


    Yang Xiaojun was scared to death. He finally remembered.


    Prison break!


    This is absolute prison!!


    "Oh, my God!"


    As soon as he had time to moan, a heavy slap hit his face.


    This slap was so cruel that Yang Xiaojun''s strength level was sealed, but his physical strength was still the third grade of Da Luo Jinxian, but he was directly fanned by this slap.


    Teeth flew out, dark golden blood splashed, and the broken meat hit the ground hard, making a popping sound.


    Yang Xiaojun was slapped by this slap and made a buzzing sound in his head. Before he woke up, one foot kicked him hard on the face door. It was like being blasted on his face with a mountain. The bridge of his nose collapsed directly into the face door, and the whole face became a plane.


    "Stop fighting and spare your life! Spare your life! "


    Where did Yang Xiaojun have the slightest backbone? He was scared and howled, but the cruel blow came like a storm.


    This meal of physical torture made Yang Xiaojun no longer have any complete skin.


    The sharp pain made Yang Xiaojun fall into a trance state. When he wanted to die, he felt that someone grabbed him rudely, and then he was hit on his stomach again. A cold vigorous Qi exploded directly between his chest and abdomen, There is a feeling of being forcibly torn into small pieces.


    Yang Xiaojun sprawled on the ground, convulsed violently and vomited, but he couldn''t vomit anything at all. Only a stream of green liquid slowly flowed out of the corner of his mouth.


    The gall was broken.


    The sharp pain was so intense that it seemed to be magnified countless times. It was like a blender raging in his body.


    The sharp pain made him run away. His hands and feet were knocked off inch by inch, and his bone marrow flowed out. The sharp pain made the great Luo Jinxian just like a skinned wild dog, lying on the ground trembling and unable to bark.


    He could only lie on the ground and make a hairspring sound in his mouth.


    After this violent beating, two iron hooks directly passed through the pipa bone on Yang Xiaojun''s shoulder and hung him up.


    I don''t know how long it has passed. Yang Xiaojun has recovered a little consciousness. His face has completely changed shape, and his eyes are swollen like peaches. He can only barely open them.


    "Put him down and rinse him!"


    A gloomy and cold voice suddenly came. Soon, Yang Xiaojun was taken down from the iron hook. Then one of the shadows grabbed his foot like a dead dog and dragged him to another room. Then, a frightening column of water came down from the sky.


    This water is not ordinary water, but the nine Yin mysterious water in the fairy world. The Yin cold gas is so terrible that Yang Xiaojun even prefers to be beaten again than washed by this water. He lies on the ground and continues to howl, beg for mercy and curse, but no one cares about him at all.


    After a long time, the water column finally stopped. Yang Xiaojun curled up in the corner of the room, like a wild dog. He was shivering all over and didn''t dare to make any moves.


    A slight sound of footsteps came. Yang Xiaojun desperately opened his swollen eyes. Finally, he vaguely saw who the visitor was.


    He howled in horror and despair:


    "Master, spare your life, please. I''d like to sit for you for anything. I''d like to be your dog. Please, I know I''m wrong. I shouldn''t bring disaster to the family. It''s all my fault. Please give me a chance!"


    Yang Yanzong stared at him coldly and said that Taoist Qiu was Yang Qiu.


    Yang Xiaojun was silly. He lay on the ground and screamed bitterly, almost wailing:


    "Impossible! impossible! I... i... impossible!! This damn bitch, this... No, no, no! Master, it''s Yang liudao. It''s Yang liudao who framed me! Sobbing, I''ve been fooled! "


    Yang Yanzong said coldly:


    "I am willing to give you a chance!"


    Yang Xiaojun was stunned. Suddenly, the ecstasy of survival made him suddenly forget the sharp pain all over.


    As long as you can get out of prison alive, what''s the pain you suffered before!


    "Yang Qiu, you damn bitch! The suffering suffered by this Buddha must be imposed on you thousands of times! "

 Chapter 709

    To the east of the ancestral land of the Yang family stands a palace group second only to the family discussion hall, which is the busiest place of the Yang family now.


    This is the residence of Prince Yang liudao.


    Yang liudao is holding a grand banquet in his immortal hall. The participants in this banquet are the best people in each room and branch of the Yang family.


    The whole fairy hall is beautiful. The dining table, wine utensils and even the futon on the ground are the best fairy utensils. All kinds of treasures are the most precious treasures in the fairy world. They are made into decorative objects to dress up the palace.


    The news that the Yang family suffered a great loss in the broken wind city. The closure of the Yang family seems to have no impact on Yang liudao at all. Moreover, he is in the Yang family, and no one dares to take care of him now.


    He is the future Lord of heaven chosen by the saint himself. Who dares to control him?


    Countless precious ingredients were continuously sent up, and countless precious nectar and jade liquid were sent up. Dozens of national fairies were dancing in the middle of the hall. The hall echoed with strong wine and meat fragrance, as well as all kinds of wild laughter and startling voices.


    Yang liudao was wearing a snow-white robe, disheveled and flushed. He was kneading a fairy in one hand and holding a glass of wine in the other hand. He sat on the high throne, as if he had really ascended the throne of the emperor of heaven, with a proud and high spirited face.


    The dozens of young people closest to him kept flattering and flattering at his feet, which made Yang liudao feel comfortable with 36000 pores all over his body. The feeling of being immortal was so enjoyable.


    Thinking that the whole fairyland was controlled by him alone, that he was the master of the fairyland selected by the sage, and that even the master of the family had to treat him kindly in front of him, Yang liudao could not wait to roar now.


    Cool!


    This feeling is really great.


    His soul seemed to fly.


    Think about him before, he was just a trivial existence among the young generation of the Yang family. Although he was also a core clan, the talented people of his same generation have cultivated the three grades of Jinxian. Most of them are congenital or low-level Jinxian. Only he has been the nine grades of Tianxian since he passed the Tianxian robbery.


    Even he survived the celestial robbery by cheating.


    The only thing Yang liudao could think of was that he would eat and die in the family all his life.


    But now, he is different. He is the Lord of heaven selected by the saint.


    Happiness came suddenly. He is now the sixth prince, and the gap between him and Yang liudao is almost unknown.


    This is a supreme enjoyment.


    On Yang liudao''s handsome face, bursts of happy smiles appeared again. Looking at his arrogant brother in front of him, he nodded and bowed to himself now. The feeling of being superior made him incomparably enjoy it.


    Just as the banquet was about to reach its climax, a man came in slowly from the door of the hall.


    At the beginning, no one noticed his existence, but when everyone saw this man, they were scared and dared not speak again.


    A tall, handsome middle-aged man was wearing a noble robe, and the jade belt around his waist was inlaid with exquisite gemstones. In the eyes of the middle-aged man, his eyes were like essence. As long as he looked at them, he immediately lost all his courage.


    In the hall, the strongest strength was the guards around Yang liudao. These guards knelt directly on the ground when they saw the middle-aged man, and didn''t even dare to lift their heads.


    The music stopped suddenly, and the dancing fairy crawled on the ground in panic.


    All the young people attending the banquet quickly knelt down. Only Yang liudao flashed a disdainful smile on his face, then released the fairy in his hand and slowly stood up from the throne.


    He didn''t mean to go down to greet the salute, but stood so condescending in front of the throne.


    Yang Yanzong slowly walked under the throne and looked up at Yang liudao.


    Both of them have a waterfall of long black hair, eyes and looks.


    Yang liudao nodded to Yang Yanzong with a hint of grace on his face and said:


    "Master, you come to me. What can I do for you?"


    There was no change in Yang Yanzong''s expression on his face, but there were two more in his eyes, which were extremely disdainful, sarcastic and with a trace of gloomy eyes.


    He looked at Yang liudao and said calmly:


    "Do you know what happened to the family recently? Do you know why the family declared closure? "


    Yang liudao laughed and said arrogantly:


    "These things are your business, but not mine. I just need to be my heir to the emperor of heaven. At that time, the whole fairyland will be mine. Can''t the master handle these little things well?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "I mean, if the owner can''t handle the family affairs well, it''s better to abdicate and give way to the virtuous! The Yang family is full of talents. They don''t lack you. "


    Yang liudao looked at Yang Yanzong with a smile:


    "I heard that Yang Xiaojun was also expelled from prison by you. Do you want to blame him for this, or do you want to do something to me? I am...! "


    On Yang Yanzong''s body, the unique authority of Da Luo Jinxian suddenly dispersed. Everyone in the whole hall, including the escort whose strength reached the three grades of Da Luo Jinxian, felt that his chest had been hit hard, and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    All the palaces of Yang liudao were turned into powder under his authority. Everything within a radius of 100000 kilometers, including the immortal servants and fairies close to Yang liudao, were terrified.


    Yang liudao was grabbed by Yang Yanzong''s neck, just like the murderous spirit in essence, which scared Yang liudao out of his wits. His two hands desperately grabbed the hand that Yang Yanzong held his neck. He was only the ninth grade of Tianxian. How could he be the opponent of Da Luo Jinxian.


    Feeling that his hands were slowly tightening, Yang liudao was so frightened that he howled miserably:


    "How dare you kill me? I am the Lord of heaven. I am the emperor of heaven appointed by the saints. Do you... Dare you kill me? "


    Yang Yanzong looked at Yang liudao in his hand indifferently, then ironically shook his head and said faintly:


    "Lord of heaven? Emperor of heaven? Hehe, you are just a useless waste. Do you know that Taoist Qiu is the lower bound Yang Qiu, a monk in the Mahayana period, who can make my Yang family suffer such a big loss and cut off a thousand immortal states of my Yang family. Look at the waste like you and Yang Xiaojun, who claim to be a family genius. Compared with Yang Qiu, you are a mass of shit! crown prince? Just like you, you deserve a crown prince called shit? Do you really think it''s the saint who took a fancy to a waste like you? What if I killed you? "


    Yang liudao was so frightened that he peed in his pants. He really felt Yang Yanzong''s killing intention. At this time, a voice sounded:


    "Yanzong, stop! Come here! "


    Yang Yanzong was stunned. He left Yang liudao in disgust, turned and left:


    "If the family holds you up, you are the heir of the emperor of heaven. If the family does not hold you up, you are a pig. For a waste like a stupid pig, you have dirty hands."

 Chapter 710

    Yang''s ancestral land, Tianwaitian.


    Under the huge black dome is a square suspended in all directions.


    There was nothing in the air above the square. In the middle of the square, there was a circle of more than 30 old people.


    More than half of the hair on the heads of these thirty old people has fallen off, and their faces are full of wrinkles. Countless old people''s spots are covered with the old skin on their faces and hands. The blood vessels on the back of their hands are more like earthworms.


    They are the oldest ancestors of the Yang family except Yang Jian. If calculated according to their generations, they should be Yang Jian''s nephews and grandchildren.


    These are the real dependence of the Yang family for millions of years.


    When Yang Jian was in Yang family, he didn''t get married on surface, but he left his blood.


    Behind these thirty old people, there is another circle of old people. These people look ten or twenty years younger than these decaying old people. Their blood seems to be more vigorous, but they are only a little better than those thirty old people.


    The elders in the third row, the fourth row and the fifth row are all looking old. From the sixth row, there are some middle-aged taozu. These taozu are at their most vigorous time and their strength is also at their peak. It is just impossible for them to make any further progress.


    The real details of the Yang family are all here.


    The existence of dozens of rows of the peak of Da Luo Jinxian''s first product is afraid to add up to more than 3000. Their arrangement is obviously arranged according to their seniority, strength and status. The robes on their bodies are all black, which seems to be more killing with white.


    Every great Luo Jinxian had a certain smell, and the thirty old people in the middle gave off an indescribable smell.


    This smell is called weird.


    Around the huge square, at an interval of ten meters, there is a man in black wrapped all over. They are the most loyal martyrs of the Yang family and the dark guards of the Yang family.


    These people''s clothes, decorations, even their breath and breathing rate are exactly the same. The only difference is that there is a slight gap in their height.


    The strength of these dark guards is all the same.


    Yang Yanzong knelt quietly in the center, facing the old man in the East, with incomparable respect on his face.


    These thirty old people all silently looked at Yang Yanzong. Their faces gradually took up bursts of indescribable brilliance. It seemed that the withered life was booming.


    After a long time, Yang Yanzong knelt down to face the old man, took a long breath and sighed:


    "Great Nirvana! Alas! Really... Yanzong, we old guys, you said that if we could all lower ourselves, at that time, you said, "what else should we be afraid of in the Yang family?"


    The cold sweat on Yang Yanzong''s forehead came out. He nodded in fear and said in a trembling voice:


    "What you said is that Yanzong''s work is unfavorable. I know...!"


    The old man slowly shook his head and interrupted Yang Yanzong''s words:


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s the decision of the Yang family to break the wind city. You didn''t do anything wrong. To tell you the truth, it''s still the fault of several younger generations of the family. Since Yang Qiu can make the Yang family suffer such a big loss, he must not be ordinary people. Let Yang Xiaojun and Yang liudao play with him first. If they can catch Yang Qiu back, they will be guilty and meritorious, If they can''t, put them in prison for a lifetime. "


    Yang Yanzong lowered his head and flashed two complex expressions in his eyes, and then asked tentatively:


    "Six ways he... After all, he was chosen by the sage...!"


    The old man smiled faintly and said:


    "Well, you are the owner of the house, and you can''t always hide some things from you. There are three Taoist schools and one pulse of the yuxu palace. It has always been under the control of my Yang family. Only one Yang liudao is just a smoke we arranged together. It''s an insignificant waste. It doesn''t hurt to sacrifice. It''s the time to use it to attract others'' attention and reflect his value."


    Yang Yanzong was shivering all over. He quickly lowered his head and asked softly:


    "I see, Grandpa, I''ve sent dark guards and intelligence sect and want to send out stabs. Now it seems that stabs don''t need to be sent out for the time being. Let Yang Xiaojun and Yang liudao do it!"


    The old man nodded slowly, sighed and said:


    "The three sects of Taoism are not as united as you think. Will you forget the two things of canonization and scriptures? These things involve too much and too wide. You are not qualified to know now. Since my Yang family has chosen this road, there is no possibility of turning back. In short, let''s take control of Yang Qiu first! Don''t let the thorn do it, just follow! I want to see what magical place Yang Qiu has, the great Nirvana pill...! "


    When the old man said this, a trace of depth flashed in his calm eyes. In this trace of depth, there was a greed that could not be hidden.


    "There are a total of 3897 people here. They are all the strength that my Yang family has preserved for countless years. Each of them is the most powerful existence in the fairy world in their time, but they are slowly aging until they finally turn into a cup of loess. No one can find the threshold and can only seal their true spirit with a secret method, Look forward to the emergence of such a miracle, and take that step at that time! "


    The old man looked at Yang Yanzong quietly:


    "Now the appearance of the great Nirvana pill may be the last hope. No old thing like me can watch the magical pill in front of him and be indifferent. You can''t understand this temptation! You can even exchange everything. Therefore, you must use all your means to coax, cheat, beat, scold, threaten and intimidate Yang Qiu. He can only be controlled by my family. Even, you can exchange everything in the family. Remember, it''s all! "


    Yang Yanzong raised his head in horror and stared at the old man. Then he took a deep breath and said in a trembling voice:


    "Lao Zu, do you mean...!"


    The old man looked at Yang Yanzong quietly, with the deepest desire in his eyes:


    "I thought we could only rely on the three high saints of Taoism, but now it seems that the saints don''t care about us very much. Even, I think the saints have abandoned us. My father Yang Jian of the Yang family became a quasi saint in his flesh. He never passed on the skills of the Yang family. Don''t you think, Is this in itself a very strange thing? "


    At this point, the old man''s voice suddenly became a little crazy:


    "Daomen, daomen, in the past, I would think that daomen favored me. The Yang family was a gift from the saints, but now it seems that they are so cruel and ruthless. They fit the heaven, they forget that daomen fought for them. Now, daomen has become the abandoned son of the saints!"


    The old man stared at Yang Yanzong:


    "After the establishment of the heavenly court, the road to sanctification was completely cut off. Indeed, the way of heaven is ruthless! But we are not reconciled. We have worked hard for countless years. Why does it end up empty? "


    "Yanzong, I didn''t mean to hide something from you. When you should know, you will naturally know. Go and use all your means to get the great Nirvana pill. At that time, you will be the real master of the fairy world, yuxu palace, and I will let you inherit it! The future Tianting will be an unprecedented strong, United and unified Tianting, and I promise that there will never be so many aristocratic families and forces, nor so many Dalao Daozu, because I will personally send them to huangquan road. "


    Yang Yanzong''s eyes suddenly became a burst of blood red.

 Chapter 711

    "Damn it! damn! Damn it! "


    Yang liudao was like a madman smashing everything in a new palace. His handsome face was ferocious like a poisonous snake, and his eyes were terrible.


    "Yang Yanzong, what are you? You... Prince Ben is the future Lord of heaven. What are you? How dare you destroy the crown prince''s! You... You! "


    Yang liudao was really going crazy. His party was destroyed by Yang Yanzong, and then he was scared to pee his pants in front of all the young people. When those who had tried hard to flatter and flatter him looked at him, although their attitude was still respectful on the surface, now their eyes, There has been a deep irony and undisguised contempt.


    It''s like he''s just a joke.


    The words that the leader of the Yang family said before he left played a role in shaking the foundation of Yang liudao''s position.


    It turned out that he, the so-called Lord of heaven, was not the same thing at all.


    The greater blow to Yang liudao was what Yang Yanzong said.


    Yang Qiu, this nightmare name, unexpectedly appeared in his ears again.


    In Yang Yanzong''s eyes, he is actually a waste, a stupid pig, and Yang Qiu is a genius.


    The event of breaking the wind city and the closure of the Yang family were all planned by Yang Qiu, which made Yang liudao crazy, crazy and crazy!


    It also made him stupid.


    The feeling of biting like a poisonous snake in his heart almost made him crazy.


    "Yang Qiu! Yang Qiu! You... Bitch! Bitch!!! "


    Yang liudao roared like a madman. Everything in the hall was pushed to the ground by him. These things were the best fairy weapons. His weak strength could not break a plate. That frustration stimulated him to almost go crazy.


    Yang Xiaojun was like a ghost. The ghost appeared behind Yang liudao.


    Yang liudao Huoran turned back and was startled to see Yang Xiaojun.


    "You...!"


    Yang Xiaojun is still the indifferent Yang Xiaojun before. He has lost a big circle, his face is even sunken in the eye socket, his cheekbones are high, and his hair is still combed very neatly, but he is dead all over. Even the two eyes in his eyes have a strange dead spirit.


    He is not like a great Luo Jinxian in the fairy world at all, but like a judge from the ghost world.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Yang liudao was frightened by Yang Xiaojun''s appearance. He stared at Yang Xiaojun with wide eyes and was deeply afraid that he would do something to himself:


    "You... What are you doing?"


    Yang Xiaojun suddenly smiled strangely. His voice was hoarse and low, with a gloomy smell:


    "I was put in prison. I heard you were still very happy?"


    Yang liudao''s eyes turned for a while, and suddenly roared angrily:


    "Yang Xiaojun, what are you? I am the future Lord of heaven. The crown prince is chosen by the saints. Do you dare to fight the crown prince? You... Try it if you dare. "


    Two faint ghosts flashed in Yang Xiaojun''s eyes. He stared at Yang liudao for a long time. He didn''t hide his killing intention in his eyes, but he didn''t dare to do it.


    Yang liudao was so frightened that his hair stood up and his head shrank in horror that he didn''t dare to move. After he was frightened by Yang Yanzong, he actually had some doubts about his identity.


    Why did Yang Yanzong say that before he left?


    Is he really a waste?


    He is a core member of the Yang family and a genius of the Yang family. At least, he thinks he is a genius among the young generation of the Yang family.


    "I''m going to kill that bastard. Are you going?"


    Yang liudao was stunned when he heard such a gloomy and indifferent word.


    Yes!


    He wants to find Yang Qiu. He wants to break Yang Qiu into pieces. He is the genius of the Yang family. He is the Lord of heaven in the future.


    Only by killing Yang Qiu can he prove his value. At that time, who else dared to tell him what to do?


    Yang family?


    At that time, who else in the Yang family dared to disrespect him?


    Yang Yanzong, he will directly abolish his position as the head of his family.


    Yang Yanzong dared to be the face of so many people in the Yang family and let him pee his pants. He must let Yang Yanzong kneel in front of him and drink his own urine!


    family affection? The Yang family has been handed down for countless years and generations. They don''t even know where their blood is. Yang Yanzong and Yang liudao are the same surname at most.


    He wants everyone to kneel in front of him and lick his shoes, especially those bastards who flattered themselves at the party but finally showed sarcasm at their faces.


    At the thought of this, two flames burst out of Yang liudao''s eyes.


    "I''ll go with you. There are some secret powers in my hand. They are all my own secret collectors, and two of them are Da Luo Jinxian!"


    Yang Xiaojun stared at him, then nodded indifferently and said:


    "Well, let''s join hands to catch this bastard alive and get po''erdan and great Ronnie pandan from him. At that time, I''ll be the family of the Yang family. I''ll try my best to support you to become the Lord of the fairyland. How about we help each other?"


    Yang liudao''s eyes suddenly flickered. He also stared at Yang Xiaojun, and then slowly stretched out a hand.


    Yang Xiaojun smiled strangely, also stretched out a hand and patted Yang liudao''s hand.


    Yang liudao was almost frozen into slag by the cold air from Yang Xiaojun''s hand.


    He looked at Yang Xiaojun''s hand in horror. There was only a layer of skin on it, wrapped around the skeleton, and looked very scary.


    "You...!"


    Yang Xiaojun still smiled strangely.


    One of his heart beat violently in his chest.


    The humiliation he suffered in prison must be found ten million times.


    Now, he has embarked on a road of no return. Only he knows what he has done.


    But so what? No matter what price he pays, he will take revenge. Yang Qiu is one bitch and Yang Yanzong is another.


    Then there is Li Shaojun, the Yang family and the whole fairyland.


    He will not kill Yang Qiu. He wants to squeeze all the value from him, and then control all the great Luo Daozu in the fairy world through the great Luo Nirvana pill to work for him. Then, it is the time for him to really rise.


    "Remember my words. Don''t play tricks with me. We cooperate. You have great benefits. Otherwise, I''ll kill you myself. Before I kill you, I''ll let you know what despair is!"


    Yang Xiaojun took a deep look at Yang liudao, and then turned around. His pace was so soft that he didn''t step on the ground. He floated out like a ghost, leaving only a cold air.


    Yang liudao looked at the place where Yang Xiaojun disappeared and frowned deeply.

 Chapter 712

    The situation in the fairyland has suddenly changed dramatically.


    A little-known pill shop suddenly jumped up and became a dazzling existence above many big forces. So far, no one knows what kind of sect this mysterious nine holy pill shop belongs to.


    Mysterious and low-key, but it makes the whole fairyland surging. The Taoist Qiu of jiushengdan shop has become the focus of the whole fairyland.


    So far, the only people who know Yang Qiu''s real identity in the whole fairyland are the Yang family, the jade family and the core ethnic group of Zhangjia.


    Even the other four families, which are the same seven families, do not know the exact identity of this Taoist Qiu.


    Sheng Sheng Hua Dan and Po Er Dan, these two pills shocked the whole fairyland. At the same time, there are always well-informed people who inquire about what happened in the sheriff''s office of Po Feng City. The news of Da Luo Nirvana Dan has set off stormy waves at the level of Da Luo Jinxian in the fairyland.


    Although the fairyland is fragmented, it is precisely because of the fragmentation that many people secretly do something, even more reckless.


    Almost when the seven families evacuated the broken wind city at the same time, all the great Luo Jinxian secretly paid attention to the broken wind city.


    If you can get a great Nirvana pill from the nine Saint pill shop, you will not only get an opportunity to impact quasi saints, but also prolong their life for countless years.


    All kinds of bright, dark, yin and toxic means began to surge in the whole fairy world.


    This is the first time in the history of the whole fairyland that such fluctuations have occurred because of a fairy pill. Even in the super events that have occurred since the beginning of the existence of the fairyland, I''m afraid it can also rank in the top ten.


    At this time, Yang Qiu has quietly brought a monkey and a dog to the gale fairy County closer to the center of the fairy world.


    No matter from any aspect, gale fairy county is far superior to pofeng fairy county. Of course, with the rise of jiushengdanpu, pofeng city must not be comparable to gale city in the future.


    But now, gale city is a hundred times bigger and more luxurious than broken wind city.


    Gale Xianjun is already the most fundamental and core Xianzhou subordinate Xianjun of the Yang family.


    This Xianzhou is the most prosperous and prosperous among the several Xianzhou belonging to Yang Xiaojun.


    Xiaotian dog is still a heavenly horse, but its color and appearance have changed. The heavenly horse is too common in the fairy world. It is basically the standard configuration of low-level celestial beings. There are such people all over the street. Yang qiuhun is among them, which is insignificant at all.


    The little monkey returned to its original appearance and rode on the back of Xiaotian dog. Yang Qiu took the reins and wandered around the strong wind city at will.


    The poll tax of gale city is impressively 100 top-grade fairy crystals. Compared with broken wind city, it is not only thousands of times more expensive, but also the consumption in gale city is surprisingly expensive.


    Of course, there are more good things here than the broken wind city.


    Yang Qiu found a restaurant, gave Tianma to Xiao Er, then went to the second floor, chose the best position, directly threw Xiao er a top-grade Xianjing as a tip, asked for a pot of tea and began to drink slowly.


    This restaurant is also a medium and high-end restaurant in gale city. The consumption is not low. It is a place where fish and Dragons mix. Yang Qiu sat here for a few hours and made a clear picture of gale city and the current situation in the fairy world.


    He was generous. A piece of the best fairy crystal was used as a tip. The waiter of the hotel naturally knew how to arrange it. He didn''t often come and respectfully continued tea for Yang Qiu. By the way, he also observed his words and colors, and gave Yang Qiu a lot of news.


    Restaurants and tea shops are the best places to ask for information. Yang Qiu simply stayed here for more than half a month.


    In the past half a month, he wandered around the various trading markets in gale city and found bad and good things. However, even if there was no news of concentrate stone, he was not in a hurry. He knew that the magic treasure of concentrate stone was definitely not easy to find.


    For more than half a month, the atmosphere of gale city slowly became a little strange.


    Yang Qiu didn''t seem to notice it at all. In fact, he deliberately left a flaw when he left the broken wind city.


    Of course, only the existence of Da Luo Jinxian can find this flaw.


    The reason why he stayed in gale city was to do a big job here.


    This is Yang Xiaojun''s fief. If he destroys it, he won''t feel the slightest pain.


    During this half month, at least hundreds of big forces and family spies quietly entered the gale city and stared at him.


    Of course, because there are too many people, no one will do it, and no one will jump out to be a leader at this time. These spy commanders report all Yang Qiu''s every move. As for launching, that''s not what they should do.


    There was no movement in gale City, but outside gale City, there were hundreds of terrorist wars for no reason in these days. It is said that Da Luo Jinxian took action in each war.


    The news has spread all over gale city these days.


    Under false rumors, the news of the innate treasure in the gale City exploded in the city.


    As usual, Yang Qiu came to the position on the second floor, sat down, ordered a pot of tea, threw a top-grade fairy crystal to the waiter, and drank it slowly.


    This seat has basically become his special seat.


    The voices of the immortals around him kept coming into his ears.


    "Everybody, don''t you know? Just now, the leader of the Wanling sect was directly killed. He was a terror expert at the top of the second grade of Da Luo Jinxian! "


    "Hum, what''s that? The night before yesterday, ten Da Luo Jinxian Da Neng besieged one of the first grade Da Luo. It is said that he was scared on the spot!"


    "Is it true? Is there really any treasure in the gale city? "


    "Congenital treasure, no wonder so many Luo Jinxian have come. This is the sphere of influence of the Yang family, and they dare not come in!"


    "Yes, these great Luo Jinxian only dare to do it outside the city. Our safety is still no problem!"


    "You can''t say that. The Yang family recently suffered a big loss in the broken wind city. Don''t forget this. Now the Yang family has declared closure. There may be a problem in the strong wind city!"


    "Then you''re mistaken. I got a top secret news. It''s said that Xiaojun Tianjun has secretly come to the gale city. With him, there are a large number of experts of the Yang family. Hum, who dares to be wild here?"


    The teacup in Yang Qiu''s hand was slowly placed on the table. He quietly looked at the gale prefectural mansion suspended in the air far away from the window. It took a long time for his mouth to breathe out.


    Come on, that''s good!


    Sneak attack, can you kill Luo Jinxian?


    You can try it.


    If you can kill a third grade Da Luo Jinxian with Mahayana cultivation, it should be an unprecedented record in the fairy world, right?

 Chapter 713

    Now all the experts in the gale city are hidden in the dark. The heavenly immortals are basically useless. All the golden immortals stand aside, that is, running errands. The strongest of all forces must really control everything behind them.


    Under the eyes of these strong men, gale city is Yang Xiaojun''s territory, but Yang Xiaojun''s strength is not strong at all.


    Yang Xiaojun is the third grade of Luo Jinxian. Even if he has a group of confidants around him, he will never exceed this strength.


    Yang liudao now joins hands with Yang Xiaojun. Even if there are Da Luo experts, there will not be a Da Luo.


    Therefore, compared with those forces surrounded, there are too few experts on Yang Xiaojun''s side.


    Of course, since the Yang family is on top of Yang Qiu, how can other forces start against Yang Qiu?


    Although the winner of the seven families apparently broke up with the Yang family when breaking the wind city, in fact, the winner is now in the strong wind city. He secretly sent the elite of the family. The leader is Ying Zichu, who is of the same generation as Yang Xiaojun. Obviously, this is the winner who wants to bet on both sides.


    On the surface, the winner broke up with the Yang family, courteously made friends with Yang Qiu, and secretly, he was still colluding with the Yang family.


    In the main hall of the liefeng Prefecture, the security was tight. The whole Prefecture was controlled by Yang Xiaojun''s confidants, and even the Prefecture was driven out.


    Ying Zichu seemed to be a middle-aged man in his thirties. He saw the change of Yang Xiaojun and sighed deliberately. Ying Zichu said faintly:


    "Brother Xiaojun, there are more and more experts now. Shall we continue to wait or do it right away?"


    Yang Xiaojun looked more and more cold and thin, and the whole person completely took off his shape. There was a ghost fire in his eyes, and his voice was hoarse with endless ghost spirit:


    "Brother Zi Chu, don''t be impatient. Wait."


    Ying Zichu''s eyes flashed two lights and said slowly:


    "There are more than 1000 Dalai masters gathered outside the city. They are all masters hidden by major forces. On the one hand, they hide people''s eyes and ears. On the other hand, I think they are going to trap the whole gale city."


    Yang Xiaojun suddenly smiled strangely and saw a cold light in Ying Zichu''s eyes.


    "Brother Zichu, do you mean... Afraid they''ll trap us?"


    Ying Zi Chu said with a smile:


    "What am I afraid of? Do they dare to attack us? It''s just that everything is important and a bad thing. The result is beyond our control. Although Taoist Qiu''s every move is under our monitoring, this guy is crafty. Otherwise, he won''t let the Yang family suffer such a big loss. We''d better be careful! "


    "How powerful can a little Mahayana bitch be?"


    Yang Xiaojun said with indifference:


    "Don''t worry, I promise, this time, he will never escape. Even if I let the whole gale City bury him, I won''t let him leave. As for those guys outside the city, hum, they just came for nothing."


    Ying Zichu also looked at Yang Xiaojun, nodded and said with a smile:


    "Yes, these guys think they are powerful, but in front of us, they are just that kind of small family. If they want to compete for benefits in front of us, they are just looking for death. If this matter can''t be made clear, hum, it''s a trivial matter to kill them all."


    Ying Zichu is right. These forces surrounding gale City, no matter how terrible they are among ordinary immortals and golden immortals, are really not good enough for families like Yang family and winner, and even many of them can only be regarded as out of class.


    The fairyland is too big. There are too many so-called rich families and great forces. Three grade golden immortals can start a sect. A sect has a great Luo golden immortal, which is a terrible force.


    However, there is no way to compare these strengths with the top 1000 in the fairy world. The Yang family and the winner are the super terrorist family that has really stood at the peak of the fairy world for countless years. If you want to erase these strengths, you can erase them casually.


    "Brother Xiao Jun, although you say so, are we a little weak here? Why don''t you let the family send some more experts? "


    In order to ensure that everything is safe, Ying Zichu gave a suggestion.


    Yang Xiaojun smiled coldly and said with great certainty:


    "Don''t worry, gale City, no one can enter. This bitch can''t get out if he wants to go!"


    Only Yang Xiaojun himself knows what means he has arranged for the whole gale fairy house.


    Fifteen of his three grade golden immortals have completely controlled the whole gale City, and the air forbidden array of gale city is controlled by him. As long as he gives an order, billions of celestial immortals and golden immortals in gale city will disappear directly, and none of them can escape.


    Of course, if Yang Xiaojun destroys the whole gale city for no reason, he will be strongly condemned. At that time, even the Yang family will not come forward to protect him.


    After all, there are billions and billions of immortals who wipe out a fairy County garrison. After this matter is spread, the reputation of the Yang family will not be affected. More importantly, who dares to continue to live on the Yang family''s territory in the future?


    You know, the reason why these immortals, golden immortals, spend so much to live in these fairy counties is to ensure safety. Otherwise, they can practice in isolation anywhere in the fairy world?


    This time, Yang Xiaojun went all out. He used all the hidden strength in his hands. The heavenly kings of his Xianzhou fiefdoms were all the accomplishments of Da Luo Sanpin. These people, together with their respective experts, reached 50 experts of Da Luo Jinxian Sanpin.


    And Yang Xiaojun''s 15 confidants. On his side alone, there are nearly 70 Dalai Sanpin masters.


    Yang liudao also devoted all his strength. His identity as Prince has attracted a lot of experts for him, including countless golden immortals and dozens of Dalai.


    After all, he is the future Lord of heaven, and Da Luo Jinxian follows him. Why don''t he be a heavenly king in Xianzhou?


    These big Luo are casual practitioners. They have no sects and families. They are weak and want to find a big backer.


    In addition, the experts brought by Ying Zichu, combined with the three sides, there are nearly 200 experts of Da Luo''s three products. As for Jin Xian, it is completely the private army of Yang Xiaojun, who has become an organic system. They are directly hidden in the dark and waiting for orders.


    In just three days, countless experts gathered towards the gale fairy house.


    At this time, Yang Qiu knew that the time was ripe.


    He checked out the hotel the next day, and then took Xiaotian dog and golden monkey to pretend to leave gale city.


    The atmosphere of gale city has become jittery these days. The previous guards have been completely replaced at each city gate. The guards who led the team were the strength of Jinxian third grade. Now even the soldiers are Jinxian first grade.


    Yang Qiugang came to the city gate and was stopped.

 Chapter 714

    Yang Qiu knew the result long ago, so he was not in a hurry at all. He just pretended to be puzzled, looked at the golden fairy in front of him and asked:


    "Why don''t you let me leave? Why can they just leave? "


    The golden fairy looked at Yang Qiu coldly and said faintly:


    "Are you Taoist Qiu?"


    Yang Qiu frowned slightly, pretending to be a little flustered and looking strong and calm:


    "What are you talking about? I don''t know what you''re talking about. Let me go now. I didn''t make trouble in gale City, nor did I owe any debt here. Why didn''t you let me go? "


    "Want to go?"


    The middle-aged Jinxian smiled coldly:


    "Can you still go?"


    With that, as soon as he waved, Yang Qiu was directly imprisoned in the same place. At the same time, the whole gale city suddenly had layers of forbidden air array.


    The middle-aged Jinxian stared at Yang Qiu and said coldly:


    "Don''t hide your identity, Taoist Qiu, your every move is under our surveillance. A monk in Mahayana, who is not even a fairy, dares to walk around at will. Hehe, every man is innocent and deserves his sin. You don''t try to escape by relying on any space fairy, and don''t want to send a message to anyone to save you. The whole gale City, Even if Daozu Da Luo comes today, he can''t think of leaving! "


    The movement at the gate of the city had already alerted too many people. All the heavenly immortals and golden immortals hurriedly dispersed and looked at this side in disbelief.


    Yang Qiu looked at the middle-aged Jinxian calmly, and the other party looked at him indifferently.


    A person''s golden fairy is the peak of one product, and the other is the peak of Mahayana. The gap between the two is far more than heaven and earth.


    What grudges will there be between the two?


    When talking with Yang Qiu, the middle-aged Jinxian had closed their immortal knowledge with others. This time, it was ordered by Lord Tianjun himself. Don''t make any mistakes.


    Therefore, he was a golden immortal. When he faced Yang Qiu, he also made a look of being ready, rather than directly catching him.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect that my identity was leaked out so soon, but so what? Are you sure you can catch me? "


    Yang Qiu didn''t pretend at this time. She looked at the golden fairy in front of her with a smile.


    The other party smiled coldly and said proudly:


    "Taoist Qiu, you are proud enough. Lord Tianjun dispatched hundreds of great Luo Jinxian to jointly block the whole gale city in order not to scare the snake. You are just a small mole ant who is not immortal nine products every day. You should be very proud to be dead if you can get such attention from Lord Tianjun."


    "Hehe, you want to kill me? No, you''re trying to catch me alive. I see. You want to get what I have. Hehe, do you think this is a broken air array that can really trap me? "


    Yang Qiu smiled mysteriously and looked at the Jinxian sarcastically. His words suddenly changed the Jinxian''s face. He couldn''t help licking his lips. It seemed that his whole human breath had changed.


    He really shouldn''t be afraid of Yang Qiu. The other party is too weak. However, the Yang family has suffered a great loss in the hands of this guy.


    And Lord Tianjun gave the death order this time. If anything goes wrong, they will all be executed.


    Aside from others, this involves the safety of all their possessions. Don''t be careless.


    "Shut up."


    In the middle, Jin Xian was slightly cold, and then stretched out his hand. A huge sense of immortality blocked the space within three feet of Yang Qiu''s body again. He seemed not at ease. Then he stretched out his hand continuously. The huge sense of immortality, like a cocoon, cut off all the possibilities of the other party''s breaking through and escaping.


    After doing this, the middle-aged golden fairy was a little relieved. At the same time, a terrible breath slowly fell from the sky, frightening the immortals who were still watching the excitement, and retreated directly in the tide.


    Yang Xiaojun finally appeared on the fairy fog.


    Although her appearance has changed greatly, Yang Qiu can still recognize each other. Even if the other party turns into ashes, he will never forget it.


    Beside Yang Xiaojun, there is an indifferent young man. Who is Yang Changkong who didn''t catch Xia Yu?


    Standing side by side with them, on the right is a middle-aged man. His strength is the third grade of Da Luo. Yang Qiu doesn''t know him, but the guy on Yang Xiaojun''s left has only the ninth grade of Tianxian. Even if Yang Qiu hasn''t seen him, he will never know him.


    Can let a group of big Luo Jinxian be the root behind their hips. Their strength is only the ninth grade of immortals. They are so young. If they are not Yang liudao, who will they be?


    When Yang liudao looked at Yang Qiu, his eyes were so wonderful.


    Envy, disgust, fear, envy, resentment, all kinds of emotions gathered together. Yang Qiu couldn''t help turning her head and looking at this guy deeply.


    Yang Xiaojun stared at Yang Qiu and seemed to want to see through him. Then he took a heavy breath. He didn''t know why. He suddenly remembered the kind of inhuman torture he suffered in the prison. Although the time was not long, the torture was unforgettable to him.


    It seems that he felt the situation when he couldn''t help the pain and was scared to pee his pants.


    Thinking of this, Rao is Yang Xiaojun. No matter how patient he can be, his head can''t help but be dizzy.


    With endless resentment, Yang Xiaojun''s whole body was black and dead, just like the essence. He looked at Yang Qiu, gnashing his teeth and spitting out two words from his teeth word by word:


    "Yang... Qiu!"


    Yang Qiu suddenly looked at him and smiled strangely:


    "Yang Xiaojun, I heard that the Jue prison of the Yang family is a very good place? How does it taste? Aftertaste it carefully, because you will find that according to my plan, it''s only an appetizer. Do you know what an appetizer is? Hehe, the appetizer means that you will be tortured in the future, which is just too Pediatrics! I swore that the god Buddha in the sky, no matter what shit Saint he is, can''t save you! You... It''s hard to die! Even if you commit suicide, I will try my best to collect the remnant souls to revive you. Don''t doubt my means. I arranged all the experiences of the Yang family in the broken wind city, and today... Hehe hehe! "


    When Yang Qiu said these words, his tone was very calm, and he didn''t even have the slightest emotion. Moreover, when he faced this group of Luo Jinxian, it was just an ant facing a group of millions of giant elephants, but the words in the ant''s mouth made the leading giant elephant sink to the bottom of the valley.


    Yang Xiaojun stared at Yang Qiu, and his face slowly turned pale:


    "What did you... Say?"


    Yang liudao shouted impatiently:


    "Why talk nonsense to him, Yang Qiu, you bitch, you can''t fly today. What do you think you are? Bitch is bitch! Today, you fall into the hands of the crown prince. The crown prince will let you know what despair is. I heard that you still have many women in the lower world? Well, the prince will enjoy it...! "


    "Bad!!!"


    Yang liudao didn''t finish his words. Yang Changkong, standing next to Yang Xiaojun, burst his whole head.


    Yang Qiu disappeared into the void, leaving only his contemptuous laughter in the air:


    "I''ve been waiting for this moment for a long time!"

 Chapter 715

    Yang Qiu just disappeared out of thin air.


    Hundreds of Luo Jinxian on the court joined hands to block the whole void. They impressively didn''t know how Yang Qiu killed people or how Yang Qiu disappeared.


    A Mahayana monk killed in front of hundreds of great Luo Jinxian?


    Are you kidding?


    Now, he is still under the joint blockade of so many terror experts and escaped?


    "Impossible!"


    Yang Xiaojun went straight to the madman, and his hair suddenly rose into the sky. He was suddenly released under the pressure of Luo Jinxian. He was furious like a Madman:


    "Find it for me! Give it to me... If you refine the whole gale City, you should find him. He can''t break through the air forbidden array of gale city. This bastard can''t escape. He must be in gale city. Give it to me... "


    He didn''t finish his words. Suddenly, Yang Qiu chuckled again in the void. With a tragic howl, one ear of Yang liudao was cut off in an instant.


    More than a hundred Luo Jinxian were all dumbfounded. They stared at the frightened Yang liudao in disbelief. Yang Xiaojun was stunned in disbelief. He couldn''t help muttering to himself:


    "No way, no... but... Can... Absolutely not."


    Yang Xiaojun soared to the sky, and the whole gale city was at his feet. After looking around for a week, the terrible and huge immortal knowledge wanted to scan all the 10 billion immortals in the gale city thousands of times in a moment, but he didn''t find any trace of Yang Qiu.


    This person, as if he had never appeared.


    But only he knows that Yang Qiu, no matter how magical, can''t break through the air forbidden array of gale city.


    Because the control center of this array is in his hands, any external force, even the power of saints, will certainly disturb him.


    This big array is the array plate given to him by the ancestor of the generation with the highest status and the strongest strength of the Yang family.


    As soon as the air ban array of gale city was launched, it directly disturbed the terrorist figures who had been waiting outside the city for a long time. However, Yang Xiaojun''s crazy and angry eyes suddenly swept everyone, and his cruel voice sounded in everyone''s ears:


    "If anyone dares to move, they will all die!"


    After the roar of this sentence, a full 200 third-class or second-class Luo Jinxian fought at the same time to form a terrorist array, and neat and strict immortal soldiers emerged from the void. Each brigade had 100000 people, all of which were the peak of Jinxian first-class. A total of 1960 brigades joined hands to arrange a terrorist array at the same time.


    This large array impressively surrounded the great Luo Jinxian of the major forces outside the city.


    The faces of these great Luo Jinxian suddenly changed.


    "Damn it! This is... Tianting Zhenwu emperor''s... The devil array! "


    "We... Don''t act rashly! This is... A game of the Yang family! "


    Emperor Zhenwu of Tianting was the most powerful and famous emperor of Tianting in those days. The army under his command was the first in the three circles, and the great array of heaven and earth to swing demons was specially prepared to deal with alien races. Many famous quasi Saint experts of alien races died under this array.


    As for the strength of other alien races, it is comparable to the existence of Daozu Da Luo.


    Yang Xiaojun is crazy. He shows all the strength he has in his hands.


    This time, he wanted to catch Yang Qiu alive, not for his family, but for himself.


    As long as Yang Qiu is in control, what if all the strength is exposed? What if it''s all dead?


    But Yang Qiu suddenly disappeared, which made Yang Xiaojun furious. He shouted at all the people fiercely:


    "Damn bastard, find it for me, find it for me, catch him, catch this bitch, I want him... I want him...!"


    Yang Xiaojun waved his arm as hard as a madman. All the great Luo Jinxian, including Ying Zichu and the great Luo Jinxian around Yang liudao, all joined hands. With powerful and terrible immortal knowledge, they dug three feet into the blocked gale city and scanned it, but they didn''t find anything.


    Here, Yang liudao was surrounded by the protection array jointly arranged by ten Luo Jinxian. He kept covering half of his bleeding face and kept sending out bursts of sharp and angry howls:


    "Catch! Catch this bastard, this bitch, this lowly thing for Prince Ben. Prince Ben wants to... Ah!!! "


    Yang liudao''s other ear was suddenly cut off by a sword light out of thin air.


    All the big Luo Jinxian were crazy and rushed at Yang liudao. He was directly imprisoned in the void of ten thousand meters around him. However, they still couldn''t find Yang Qiu.


    Yang liudao was so frightened that he didn''t dare swear anymore. He only knew that his hands covered his face and howled miserably there.


    Yang Xiaojun was so angry that he didn''t have time to talk to the frightened Yang liudao and began to spin around the gale city. For him or any powerful Luo Jinxian present, Yang Qiu completely broke all the common sense of the fairy world they knew today.


    It is absolutely impossible for sun Dasheng to escape under such circumstances.


    What strength is Yang Qiu?


    The peak of Mahayana.


    Everyone is going crazy.


    Yang Xiaojun angrily scolded. At this time, he also forgot to catch him alive. There were bursts of terrible lights on his hands. Thousands of powerful destructive attacks poured out of his hands. At the same time, the sky was full of his terrible threat of Luo Jinxian.


    Yang Xiaojun''s action has stunned other Luo Jinxian.


    At this time, Yang Xiaojun''s face suddenly changed. He let out a sudden scream:


    "Damn thing!"


    His body suddenly turned into a golden light and disappeared in the original place, but there was a blood line suspended in the original void!


    Yang Qiu''s laughter spread throughout the forbidden air array:


    "Hahaha, Luo Jinxian, that''s all! Yang Xiaojun, remember my words, this is just the beginning! "


    A monk in Mahayana impressively hurt Da Luo Jinxian?


    The immortals and golden immortals of the whole gale city were scared to death.


    And the faces of those great Luo Jinxian in the sky became extremely ugly.


    They are great Luo Jinxian. With one finger, they can crush 10000 times of Jinxian Tianxian. But today, great Luo was hurt by a little man who was not an immortal in Mahayana.


    Even so, the other party repeatedly hurt people as the face of hundreds of Luo Jinxian.


    There is only one possibility that this little Taoist Qiu has a terrible Saint thing, and it is a terrible sacred thing in space.


    If you can get the baby in this guy''s hand, then!


    Yang Xiaojun also suddenly roared:


    "Catch him, the treasure of this bitch, we share it together!"


    More than 200 Luo Jinxian are all crazy.


    This promise is more deadly than the great nirvana.

 Chapter 716

    Looking at the void solidified by death, Yang Qiu had to sigh.


    It''s not that he can''t escape.


    With the help of Fuxi temple, he can even leave easily, but after he leaves, he will return to the earth.


    Because Fengtian hall is equivalent to a transmission array, and the body of Fuxi temple is still under the Maoling mausoleum in Guanzhong, there is a transmission array transferred into Fuxi temple.


    Unless he arranges a secret transmission array in the fairy world, however, this is simply unrealistic.


    This transmission array consumes more than resources.


    Even if it is a super family like the seven families, it is only a small and secret transmission channel in each hand.


    These channels are at the entrance of the lower boundary, not on the earth, but on the major planets of the solar system.


    So if he just leaves and wants to come up again, it will be very difficult.


    The Yang family is not a fool. They will really do something and be more passive.


    Besides, he came for revenge and left. Isn''t it too cheap for Yang Xiaojun and Yang liudao?


    Not to mention anything else, uncle Feng''s Fengtian temple, even if the three saints of Taoism and the two saints of the west work together, may not be able to open. No one has a way in the whole fairy world.


    Hiding in the Fengtian hall, Yang Qiu can even directly see all the people outside.


    It was like hiding behind a bulletproof glass and watching a madman shooting with a machine gun outside.


    Yang Qiu''s eyes always revolve around Yang Xiaojun.


    He will never escape. He will leave a deep enough memory for Yang Xiaojun today.


    Let him know what regret is, what fear is, and what courage is.


    As for Yang liudao, let him suffer a little. Slowly watch how Yang Xiaojun runs away. At that time, come and clean him up.


    "I''m afraid no one has ever done it in my realm before? I really want to try! "


    The success of the sneak attack just now depends entirely on the dark stone of sun Dasheng, which broke the back of Yang Xiaojun''s head. Other immortal weapons can''t break through Yang Xiaojun''s defense at all.


    Not to mention the defense of Da Luo Jinxian, it is not so easy to break through the various treasures they carry.


    On the one hand, Yang Xiaojun''s carelessness was the reason why he succeeded in the sneak attack on Yang Xiaojun. On the other hand, when he was on earth, Yang Xiaojun shot at Sky City, which inspired the second killing array in the third world. All 1808 congenital spiritual treasures on him were destroyed.


    Of course, people like Yang Xiaojun have absolutely no shortage of treasures, but he was caught up in the prison for no reason. His storage ring and defense immortal tools were taken away. For his existence, the storage ring is basically equivalent to most of his wealth.


    Because the best things are naturally the safest to take with you all the time.


    But he didn''t expect that he would be directly thrown into prison.


    It''s lucky to be able to come out of Jue prison. He doesn''t dare to ask for his storage ring.


    So Yang Xiaojun is very embarrassed now. He is a set of top-grade immortal weapon defense.


    However, how can the immortal weapon defend against the stone of sun Dasheng?


    That''s the stone on Sun Dasheng''s body. It''s a congenital treasure in chaos. It''s hard to break everything, not to mention other magical attributes.


    In the defense of the best immortal weapon, there are basically four words in front of the stone.


    Blow dry and decay.


    This time, Yang Xiaojun made full preparations and even put all his eggs in one basket, but he never thought that Yang Qiu would have such a means.


    At the time of breaking the wind city, Yang Qiu had so many saints with the smell of saints on his hands, which didn''t shock him at all. Even the broken world of saints in the end didn''t shock him so much.


    Because it''s a dead thing, and now, Yang Qiu has this ability to appear and disappear. Obviously, it''s the help of the saint to break the world.


    Thinking that in the lower world, Yang Qiu once entered the mysterious Fuxi temple, Yang Xiaojun''s heart became extremely crazy and hot.


    Fuxi!


    The name of Fuxi, the head of the nine sages of the human race, is only one of his countless incarnations. If Yang Qiu can be controlled, what is the great Nirvana pill?


    As long as he controls the broken world of the saint, he will be 100% sure to become a saint by conforming to the way of heaven.


    Even the weakest saint, quasi saint?


    Only the great Luo Jinxian knew that the fairyland was only the first step they took in eternity.


    In the eyes of ordinary people, they are immortal gods. In fact, how can they be immortal.


    Immortals will also die, but their longevity can not be calculated according to the year, month and day of ordinary people.


    Thinking of this, Yang Xiaojun stubbornly controlled his crazy anger and shouted from a commanding height:


    "Taoist Qiu, Yang Qiu, surrender. I swear, as long as you hand over your things, I will spare you from death!"


    "But I want you to die!"


    As soon as Yang Xiaojun''s voice fell, Yang Qiu''s uncertain voice rang out in the forbidden air array.


    Yang Xiaojun was so angry that his eyes were full of fierce light. He tried his best to catch the clues of Yang Qiu, but there was no effect at all.


    "You can''t fight me. This time, if I can''t catch you, I will never give up."


    Yang Xiaojun said coldly:


    "Remember my words, I not only want to destroy the gale City, but even I will not let go of the tens of billions of immortals and golden immortals in the gale city. It''s a big deal. I will refine the whole gale city into nothingness. At that time, you can''t escape!"


    Yang Qiu smiled gently:


    "You try!"


    "You...!"


    Yang Xiaojun trembled with anger, but he just couldn''t catch Yang Qiu''s trace. Neither he nor Ying Zichu''s people nor Yang liudao''s people could find any trace.


    Yang Xiaojun suddenly smiled coldly:


    "You forced me, Yang Qiu. The ten billion immortals died because of you. Can you bear this cause and effect? You are not afraid to lower the golden immortal when you pass the immortal robbery in the future? "


    Yang Qiu said lightly:


    "Of course I''m not afraid. I didn''t want to make a transition robbery at all. Hehe, I don''t control the life and death of these people. I''m just passing by. If you want to say cause and effect, it''s also your cause and effect. Ha ha, Da Luo Jinxian, if you make evil deeds, hum at that time!"


    Yang Xiaojun was so angry that his mouth was crooked. He shouted fiercely:


    "Yang Qiu, I must skin you alive! You bitch! You... Wait! "


    After that, he turned directly to Ying Zi Chu Chuan Yin:


    "Brother Zichu, you and I worked together to refine the gale city. The ring on this bastard''s hand is the magic baby. He hid in the ring. As long as he refined the gale City, the last thing left must be the ring. At that time, it''s time to catch him alive."


    Ying Zichu was so frightened that he trembled all over. It was crazy.


    "No, this is a ten billion immortal, this cause and effect..."


    Yang Xiaojun looked at Ying Zichu calmly and said coldly:


    "This is my decision. If there is any cause and effect, just turn to me. Don''t you want the great Nirvana Dan in his hand and the treasure in his body? "


    No? Are you kidding?


    But all the great Luo Jinxian present still had a trace of vigilance in their hearts and killed 10 billion immortals, which is simply unimaginable.


    Yang Xiaojun waved his hand coldly and shouted angrily:


    "Do it."

 Chapter 717

    Seeing that Yang Xiaojun really wanted to kill the 10 billion immortal of gale City, Yang Qiu couldn''t help sighing.


    Indeed, no matter how it is counted, it will never be counted on him.


    Cause and effect is really an extremely wonderful thing, which can''t be pondered. In fact, Yang Qiu already knows a little.


    Yang Qiu III is a man who has experienced the world of mortals, monasticism, martial arts, holy battlefield, the struggle between immortals and Buddhas, etc. He is not old, but he has seen more shocking and strange things than a so-called great Luo Jinxian who has lived for millions of years.


    Therefore, his vision is different from that of the fairyland, the cultivation world and the secular world.


    It''s not that he realized much, but the people and things he met gave him too much guidance.


    And who are the people he meets?


    Uncle Feng, sun Dasheng, Yang Jian, even anyone around them in the world of mortals, they are so real and fresh.


    A person''s life is only a few decades. They all live so wonderful. How much have they experienced as an immortal?


    They will only cherish their lives more than ordinary people.


    Cause and effect is an invisible force, just like the earth''s magnetic field and the time and space of the universe. Cause and effect is the key factor to maintain the existence of a world.


    To be frank, for example, the energy of a universe is eternal. If you grab a little energy from here today, it may lead to the imbalance of the universe. Then, this series of chain reactions will inevitably lead to the destruction of the universe in the end.


    This is a very simple metaphor,


    An immortal, you can kill people at will, but you can''t kill innocent people indiscriminately. You can kill people to win treasure for survival. Under heaven, you can also excuse how to kill people, but you can''t kill people if you want to.


    If you kill someone, you have to bear a responsibility. This is cause and effect.


    The immortal is powerful and acts against the sky, so the Tao of heaven will set up all kinds of three disasters and nine difficulties. These three disasters and nine difficulties are the time to settle your cause and effect.


    When you get through this disaster, it means that heaven can continue to accept you.


    Therefore, when Daozu Da Luo reached the peak of his cultivation, he could not break through. All saints are quasi saints, that is, the way of heaven does not allow them to break through again.


    Of course, the way of heaven in the world is now controlled by the three saints of daomen.


    So when Yang Qiu was facing Yang Xiaojun''s crazy desire to kill 10 billion immortals, he really couldn''t watch it happen.


    But what can he do?


    He can only show up.


    In full view of the public, under the surveillance of 200 great Luo Jinxian, Yang Qiu came out of the Fengtian hall.


    Before he came out, he made the final arrangement.


    If not, I''m sorry. He did his best.


    So he put the Fengtian hall back into his Dantian, the chaotic space he opened up.


    This chaotic space, to put it bluntly, is that he takes himself as an array disk and opens up a transmission array connecting the new world. Therefore, if the other party is wrong, he can directly enter the chaotic space in his body without leaving any trace.


    This is his world, so even the sage can''t kill him.


    Unless the sage can really break the boundary wall of this chaotic space.


    Seeing Yang Qiu appear in the void out of thin air, everyone around Yang Xiaojun was stunned.


    Only Yang liudao covered his face with blood and roared in horror over there:


    "Kill him, kill this damn bitch!"


    Yang Qiu didn''t even look at him, but calmly stood in the void and looked at Yang Xiaojun coldly.


    A Mahayana warrior faces two hundred Luo Jinxian alone. What a spirit.


    Even Yang Xiaojun and Ying Zichu really admire Yang Qiusheng at this time, but Yang Xiaojun''s heart feels colder and colder at the same time.


    At this moment, he really regretted that a little woman had started at that time.


    A mere mortal, mole ant like existence, but let him fall into the current situation.


    "Taoist Qiu, you are very good, very good. I believe you won''t see so many people buried with you?"


    Yang Qiu''s face was still calm and frightening. She didn''t speak at all and looked at everyone so bland.


    Yang Xiaojun''s mood suddenly became very excited:


    "Boy, you must die, my Lord. You can''t live like this. You... Are terrible! I... I really feel cold on my back! Unexpectedly, I am a great Luo Jinxian, the most outstanding member of the Yang family. Who is the fairyland afraid of? But I''m afraid of you. You''re... Proud enough! "


    When Yang Xiaojun said these words, he didn''t hide anyone else at all. Whether Ying Zichu or Da Luo Jinxian around Yang liudao, their faces became very dignified.


    Indeed, what does Yang Xiaojun exist?


    In the 100000 years in the fairy world, he is famous in the fairy world. He is not afraid of heaven and earth. He has participated in many wars of the Yang family''s external expansion. The Yang family is the three most outstanding and outstanding ethnic people of this generation.


    "Hehe, it''s impossible for you to kill me! You can''t break the devil array. You can''t break the forbidden air array I arranged, unless there is a living Saint behind you. Even if Yang Jian comes, he can''t break it, because... I have a back hand! "


    Yang Qiu smiled calmly and then said teasingly:


    "I''m sure you can''t kill me today, and you''ll die a lot of helpers!"


    On the ninth day, in a white fog, a thatched house was suspended in the void. The zhangjias advocated Haogu and a middle-aged man with blue robes and long snow-white hair looked at the following picture through the void and said nothing to each other.


    The middle-aged man opposite Zhang Haogu is the owner of the jade family, Yu Aoye.


    Yang Qiu is alone in front of a group of Luo Jinxian. What kind of picture is this?


    "What are you thinking, old fox?"


    Zhang Haogu sighed slowly and turned to look at Yu Aoye. Yu Aoye had snow-white hair as warm as jade.


    It is like a top-grade jade pith.


    "I wonder if the old guy in our family did something wrong!"


    Zhang Haogu also sighed:


    "We really chose the wrong thing about that year. If Linglong was really... Alas! What a pity it was! "


    Jade Ao night''s face flashed a trace of helplessness, but there was a kind of heartache in the depths of her eyes.


    "In short, this is the man appointed by the Yang family. The dead monkey gave him three life-saving hairs. Then we can''t make any more mistakes!"


    "What now?"


    Yu Aoye suddenly smiled coldly:


    "At the theater, there are those three hairs. Hum, the gods and Buddhas all over the sky can''t kill this boy. The Yang family, the winner, ha ha, I''m afraid this boy has created a frightening record this time. You say, how many big Luo Jinxian can he kill?"


    Zhang Haogu also sighed:


    "Watching a play, a group of things who don''t know life or death!"

 Chapter 718

    The air forbidden array over the gale city was fully launched, and the outer circle of the heaven and earth net and devil swinging array was even more intense. The air forbidden array controlled by Yang Xiaojun was a secret array of the Yang family. It was made by the 999 Taoist ancestors who were pro free and spent their own life essence. The terror of this array was equivalent to the 999 Taoist ancestors working together. Under this situation, Even quasi saints, even Yang Jian and sun Dasheng, absolutely dare not say they can break.


    The outer circle of the devil swinging array is the most terrible array in the whole fairyland. Sun Dasheng was surrounded by this devil swinging array and couldn''t rush out.


    Of course, this big array can trap sun Dasheng, but the most famous immortal in the whole fairyland can''t catch him together. Even Erlang God drew at most. You know, sun Dasheng fought with the whole fairyland at that time.


    After that, the sage of the Taiqing Dynasty shot, and sun Dasheng was captured alive.


    So Yang Xiaojun is fully confident that he can catch Yang Qiu today.


    He even had to refine the gale city in Xianzhou, his subordinate.


    Yang Xiaojun''s words to Yang Qiu really made all the great Luo Jinxian silent.


    Ying Zichu looked at Yang Qiu with extremely complicated eyes, and then looked at Yang Xiaojun. His accomplishments were similar to Yang Xiaojun, and he was also the first level of Da Luo Jinxian. The two people spent the Da Luo Jinxian robbery 150000 years ago at the same time, and the secret relationship was excellent.


    Ying Zichu''s reputation as a winner is not obvious, but his strength is based on win yunhuang. The Yang family, a big family like winner, has many excellent representatives on the surface, but secretly, more powerful people are hidden.


    The bright side is handed over to those superficial clansmen, and the dark side is these hidden clansmen. Often, these people are much more powerful than those superficial clansmen simply in terms of strength.


    The winner secretly photographed Ying Zichu, which is enough to explain the problem.


    Yingzi Chu Dang can''t know the true identity of Taoist Qiu, but at this time, when Yang Xiaojun said it, he was really frightened.


    Yang Xiaojun, this is Yang Xiaojun. He said such a thing.


    Is this Taoist Qiu from the lower mortal world?


    And for revenge.


    How could people like Ying Zichu be too stupid, so they just thought about it and understood all the joints.


    The Yang family was severely cut this time, which is also one of the revenge means of Taoist Qiu.


    As a Mahayana friar in the mortal world, he dared to rush to the fairy world alone, and then challenge more than 200 great Luo Jinxian alone.


    It doesn''t count. People are challenging the whole Yang family alone.


    There must be something hidden in it. It must be.


    The winner may have played a thankless or even exploited role in it.


    Ying Zichu is different from Ying yunhuang. He didn''t say anything about friendship with Yang Xiaojun. Although the winner and the Yang family are allies, they should never let go of the interests they should strive for.


    If it is really the kind of situation you guessed, then the winner is really not cost-effective, and the Yang family is really hateful.


    Thinking of this, there were some emotional fluctuations in Ying Zichu''s heart.


    Yang Xiaojun put out such a terrible battle, which he didn''t know. Is it worth it to be a little monk in Mahayana?


    Well, it can only be explained that Yang Qiu is a guy with some terrible things. Yang Xiaojun is so afraid, and Yang Qiu can be invisible. Then, you can''t be too careful.


    If you let this boy burn jade and stone, you don''t know how to die at that time.


    "Do you think you can catch me? Yang Xiaojun, you and I have nothing to talk about. In a word, I won''t be arrested. If you want to catch me, you can come. If you want to destroy these immortals, you can do it. I''m not so great. Do you think I show up because I''m afraid of taking cause and effect? "


    Yang Qiu was actually very depressed and oppressed, so she avoided the important and deliberately stimulated Yang Xiaojun. It would be a good thing if he could let go of the ten billion immortals in gale city.


    Yang Qiu didn''t expect to persuade Yang Xiaojun with these words. According to the people and things he contacted on the earth, there are not many times when the method can work, let alone against the gods.


    But what he didn''t expect was that the thinking of immortals was much simpler than that of mortals.


    This is not to say that immortals are short-sighted, but that they have different ways of thinking.


    Immortal, do they still need to use their brains for their abilities?


    If you use your mind, you can only focus on cultivation. As for other places, I''m sorry, they don''t have that nerve.


    Therefore, hearing Yang Qiu''s words, Yang Xiaojun''s eyes suddenly became extremely cold. The killing in his eyes was undisguised, and even had an endless feeling.


    "Why do you say so much? Kill this bitch directly, Yang Qiu, you''re dead!"


    Yang liudao was surrounded by a group of great Luo Jinxian. At this time, he seemed to find a sense of security again. He felt that so many experts protected him. Even if Yang Qiu really had the ability of heaven, he couldn''t hurt him again.


    Unfortunately, his idea is really naive.


    He didn''t speak, and no one regarded him as a fool, but he opened his mouth. Yang Qiu just made him powerful.


    Suddenly, Yang Qiu disappeared from his place out of thin air. More than a dozen big Luo Jinxian who defended Yang liudao only felt a chill on his back, and then Yang liudao suddenly gave another sad cry.


    One of his hands was cut off so strangely.


    Without waiting for more than 30 Luo Jinxian to react, Yang Qiu returned to his original place as if he had never left.


    All the people were surprised, and then looked at Yang liudao with horror.


    Yang Xiaojun exchanged a frightened look with Ying Zichu. Ying Zichu, who had been calm and silent, said faintly:


    "Brother Xiaojun, I see... You still have a lot of things to hide from me today."


    They are not fools. Yang Xiaojun directly understood Ying Zichu''s meaning. Does this guy actually mean to blackmail or escape?


    Yang Xiaojun immediately showed anger on his face. He looked at Ying Zichu about to speak. Suddenly, a feeling of extreme danger came out of the bottom of his heart.


    At the same time.


    Yang Qiu''s body suddenly burst out an extremely strange smell.


    This breath shocked everyone.


    This breath is not strong at all, and it is not powerful at all. However, it gives people a cold feeling of vest.


    Yang Xiaojun''s momentum soared into the sky. At the same time, he retreated. Yang Qiu really appeared in front of him. He also held a long sword full of copper rust in his hand. The tip of the sword was exactly in contact with Yang Xiaojun''s nose.


    If Yang Xiaojun is a little slower, Yang Qiu''s sword will hurt him.


    "Damn it... What is this... Skill?"


    Yang Xiaojun retreated to the big Luo Jinxian behind him. He was about to fight back with a sneer. At this moment, a cold sword directly stabbed a big Luo Jinxian behind him.


    Pooh!


    Yang Qiu mysteriously disappeared in place, but the laughter spread far away:


    "You treat me as prey, why don''t I? Hunting, let''s go! See if you killed me or if I killed all your people! "

 Chapter 719

    Yang Qiu suddenly made a surprise attack in front of so many Luo Jinxian.


    The most terrible thing is that he killed the immortal soul of a great Luo Jinxian directly.


    This is the most frightening.


    There is no shortage of genius in the fairy world, and there is also a legend of leapfrog killing. However, even if Jinxian has a congenital Lingbao that surpasses immortal tools, it is impossible to kill the dead in front of Da Luo Jinxian.


    In the same way, celestial beings can cross the border to kill, but they can''t kill Jinxian.


    Tianxian, Jinxian and Daluo Jinxian are three completely different life forms.


    What is the weapon in Yang Qiu''s hand, baby?


    It can be invisible and completely ignore the sacred objects of Da Luo Jinxian. It can destroy the magical weapons of Da Luo Jinxian in one fell swoop. All da Luo Jinxian are crazy again at the same time.


    However, Yang Qiu slowly turned into a virtual shadow in front of them, and then disappeared again.


    Yang Xiaojun''s breath soared to the sky, and the terrible shock wave swept everything:


    "Damn thing, where are you running!"


    The whole void cracked. Yang Xiaojun rushed into the void. His breath was so strong that even the void world seemed to be shaking.


    "Come out!"


    All the golden fairies are crazy to release their authority. Many people are surprised and angry, and there is endless greed.


    If they can get this magical artifact, they can even be fearless of Daozu Da Luo. At that time, they can become the top big people in the whole fairy world in one leap. At that time, their identity and status will change dramatically.


    Yang Xiaojun and Ying Zichu are detached, but they also know more about the gods in Yang Qiu''s hand, so they are more crazy.


    Especially Yang Xiaojun, he arranged a double array. Yang Qiu couldn''t run away anyway. Even in his heart, he had the idea of killing all the people present and swallowing the benefits alone.


    "If you let me out, I''ll come out. What can you do to me?"


    Yang Qiu''s voice sounded in the void. Suddenly, a dark stone burst the head of a third-class Luo Jinxian. The dark golden blood was scattered all over the sky. With a roar of horror, a yuan God came out of his neck, floated in the air in a rage, and screamed:


    "Damn it, my... Immortal body, unexpectedly... Taoist Qiu, you... You...!"


    Before he had finished speaking, he heard a bang.


    The yuan God disintegrated directly and became the purest energy.


    All the great Luo Jinxian were stunned. It was like lightning.


    Two!


    In a short time, two big Luo Jinxian fell, and under such preparedness, the big Luo Jinxian was unable to avoid.


    The other party is just a little reptile in Mahayana.


    Yang Xiaojun''s voice resounded through the void:


    "Brother Zichu, don''t waste time with this bitch. Refine directly. As long as we get the baby in his hand, what cause and effect can''t we resist?"


    Ying Zichu looked at Yang Xiaojun with crazy eyes:


    "Good! But I want to...! "


    "Don''t worry, we''ll share the benefits equally!"


    When Yang Xiaojun said this, there was an extremely bloodthirsty cold light in his eyes.


    After hearing this, Yang Qiu had a crazy killing intention. He wanted to kill Yang Xiaojun now, but he didn''t want to make him so cheap.


    To let him die like this is the greatest kindness to him.


    At this time, Yang Xiaojun''s indifferent voice sounded:


    "Everyone works together to refine and transform gale city. I will bear all the causal consequences. The benefits will be shared equally."


    "Good!"


    Two hundred Luo Jinxian shouted at the same time, and the sound exploded over the whole gale City, frightening all the immortals in the gale city below.


    They didn''t hear what Yang Xiaojun said, and they didn''t know what would happen to their fate.


    Hiss, hiss, hiss!!


    Two hundred great Luo Jinxian shot at the same time, and their breath was like an arrow rain. Countless terrorist threats were released without concealment and shrouded directly over the whole gale city.


    Yang Qiu''s heart was completely aroused and a crazy killing intention was aroused. He directly ordered Xiaotian dog and golden monkey:


    "You two, give it to me!"


    After Xiaotian dog woke up, Yang Qiu couldn''t see through his strength, and there was no concept of realm at all. So did the golden haired little monkey. Sun Dasheng dared to let the little monkey follow Yang Qiu. Obviously, the little monkey was at least fearless of any existence in the fairy world.


    At this time, what do they need?


    The howling dog suddenly roared up to the sky:


    "You grandchildren, fuck your uncle, boy. Look, I''ll bring you a luxurious urine feast!"


    After roaring, the howling dog suddenly moved.


    He suddenly jumped into the sky, and then took a bubble of urine and sprinkled it on the group of golden immortals. The little monkey squeaked into a Golden Shadow and directly penetrated into the golden immortals array. As long as it was where the little monkey flew, every golden immortals could not stop him.


    The faces of these golden immortals were all of the same color and were scratched out with bloody monkey paw prints.


    Then the yellow and smelly rain curtain in the sky came down directly. No matter how defensive these golden immortals were, the rain curtain composed of urine penetrated directly. However, all the big Luo golden immortals who were contaminated with the rain curtain howled one by one.


    Yang Xiaojun''s large array of Luo Jinxian was rushed by a dog and a monkey.


    At this time, Yang Qiu was also moved by the ghost.


    Relying on the Fengtian temple, he didn''t care about the other party''s pressure and the attacks of all kinds of top immortal tools. He harvested the lives of these great Luo Jinxian one by one with a strange speed and state.


    "This... Is... How can it...!"


    In the thatched cottage above the void, Zhang Haogu looked at this scene in horror and was dumbfounded. The owner of the jade family opposite him was even more shocked in his eyes.


    Ying Zichu, Yang Xiaojun and Yang liudao were completely stunned.


    Even if they want to break their heads, they can''t imagine that Yang Qiu would ignore the realm of unilateral slaughter.


    This is a massacre, a massacre without suspense.


    Just in a flash, Yang Qiu killed 37 three grade Luo Jinxian in succession.


    It was a surprise.


    Slaughter!


    Still going on!


    "Ah!!"


    "Ah!!"


    A scream constantly sounded in every different direction. Yang Qiu''s crazy hand stimulated Yang Xiaojun to be crazy.


    "Yang Qiu, you... Damn thing, you... Die! Die! Let''s fight, refining gale city. I''ll deal with this thing! "


    All kinds of powerful and terrible energy converge with each other and shine brightly. The whole gale city has directly fallen into a mountain collapse.


    All kinds of buildings began to collapse, and the whole gale city suddenly fell into boundless fear.


    This is the end of the fairyland.


    Countless celestial beings, golden immortals, began to rush into the sky, but they only had time to fly a hundred miles from the ground and directly turned into a mass of nothingness.

 Chapter 720

    "Damn it!"


    Yang Qiu is so murderous at this time. He is angry, but what can he do?


    Ten billion immortals in gale City, he can''t save them at all.


    He can kill Sanpin Da Luo Jinxian, which is really cheating. Of course, chaotic three style is not only the gifted magic power of Feng fangya, but also the most magical and powerful magic power in the world. Yang Qiu can kill Sanpin Da Luo, which is justifiable.


    However, this situation is really weird. Feng fangya is a natural Saint at birth. He can only bully the small and rely on the strong to bully the weak. However, for Yang Xiaojun and others, Yang Qiu really can''t let them understand.


    Can''t even see through.


    The top saint''s supernatural power is only a small part of the eight nine Xuangong mutated from the three chaotic forms, which has created a quasi saint of the first war god in the three worlds. Yang Qiu has inherited the complete three chaotic forms and even the true spirit of Feng fangya, which means that Yang Qiu has all the experience and vision of Feng fangya, It''s like a strong man who is reborn in a baby after crossing the body. He knows everything, but he just can''t express it.


    A hundred great Luo Jinxian joined hands to refine gale City, and more than 30 Great Luo erpin''s terrorist existence directly joined hands to arrest Yang qiulai under the leadership of Yang Xiaojun and Ying Zichu.


    After all, it was Luo Jinxian. Once she was really careful, Yang Qiu''s pressure suddenly increased a thousand times.


    After the panic and shock at the beginning, the horror of these great Luo Jinxian was really reflected.


    Not to mention him, even the roaring dog directly hid in the Fengtian hall, stood at the door and looked at the big Luo Jinxian outside for a while. All kinds of dirty words were disgusting.


    And the little golden monkey, with a direct nephew, hid in.


    When Yang qiuzheng was about to take the opportunity to do it again, suddenly!


    A sword awn came out directly from the void behind him. The sword awn was as common as if it did not exist or even had no trace. It seemed that heaven and earth had been generated. The sword awn had always existed here and was inserted into his back.


    Even Yang Qiu suddenly fell into the mire. The whole person felt like falling into the mire and moving slowly.


    Just as the sword was about to be inserted into his vest, the chaotic gas in the chaotic space suddenly rushed out madly, and a nihilistic air shield was condensed directly on his vest. The sword stabbed Yang Qiu on his back, but he couldn''t get in. Moreover, Yang Qiu became a loach in the mire, and became very alive in an instant.


    But da Luo Jinxian is da Luo Jinxian. Yang Qiu is too weak. No matter how powerful the chaotic three forms are, he is still a baby. Even if the baby was once the most powerful existence, he is now a baby.


    At the moment when the sword was stabbed, it exploded directly. Although the air shield condensed by chaotic gas was not broken, it felt like ordinary people wearing bulletproof vests and being shot with machine guns.


    Yang Qiu felt that her muscles, bones and even bone marrow burst instantly. The pain was unbearable.


    He finally couldn''t help roaring, then opened his mouth and sprayed a mouthful of blood, and fell directly from the void.


    Yang Xiaojun and Ying Zi Chu Daxi, both facing Yang Qiu''s body at the same time, grabbed it behind them.


    Just when they started, the thirty big Luo second-class masters shot together.


    As long as who catches Yang Qiu first, he will get the most benefits, at least the one who gets the most benefits outside Yang Xiaojun and Ying Zichu.


    Even, it is possible to dominate everything with Yang Qiu''s magic baby in one fell swoop.


    But when dozens of big hands touched Yang Qiu''s hair, he suddenly disappeared from his place.


    "Damn it!"


    Yang Xiaojun roared, but he was no longer angry.


    Because Yang Qiu left a strange mark on his body, which was right in front of him. However, he could not find Yang Qiu''s existence, nor could he use means to catch Yang Qiu.


    That feeling is like reaching out to catch the air. I know the air is in front of me, but I can''t catch it.


    However, this can position Yang Qiu after all.


    Yang Xiaojun stared at the mark. His cold eyes were full of indifference and killing intention:


    "Little beast, you are good, very good, but today, you can''t escape anyway!"


    Yang Qiu stood in the Fengtian hall and looked at Yang Xiaojun in front of her. Her heart suddenly became a little uneasy.


    He was worried about whether the other party could really break through the defense of Fengtian hall.


    After all, his own strength is really too weak. Now uncle Feng''s true spirit has disappeared. Is the Fengtian hall he controls safe or not?


    Ying Zichu also looked at Yang Qiu''s position, and his eyes were very hot.


    The rest of the big Luo Jinxian came up and surrounded Yang Qiu.


    Now, although they still can''t kill and catch Yang Qiu, they can guard against each other''s sneak attack.


    It can even easily correspond to all this.


    Just now, Yang Qiu killed so many of them crazily. There is absolutely no second explanation except his baby.


    A saint''s thing.


    Saint''s baby?


    Not to mention Yang Xiaojun and Ying Zichu, even in the whole fairyland, there will never be a saint''s thing. Even the top congenital Lingbao are few, let alone the treasure used by saints.


    Is Yang Xiaojun awesome? There are more than 100 congenital Lingbao on his body, but all his congenital Lingbao add up, they are not worth the strange space Lingbao on Yang Qiu.


    All the big Luo Jinxian are completely red eyed. They are crazy to shoot at Yang Qiu''s position. However, all their shots are like a clay ox into the sea. They are basically like hitting in the void without any effort.


    Yang Qiu finally put down his heart. He stood there and didn''t move any more. Instead, he looked at Yang Xiaojun and others.


    "Fuck his uncle, boy, what means did the bastard use and how did he catch our position?"


    Yang Qiu snorted and asked directly:


    "Old thing, what should I do now!"


    Xiaotian dog giggled a few times and said extremely rogue:


    "Now we''ll stand here and sleep. In a hundred years, a thousand years, a hundred thousand years and a million years, they won''t want to catch us. Then, when these bastards are careless, we''ll go out to kill and dance!"


    Yang Qiu sneered, you can guarantee that Fengtian hall can stop the Yang family''s means? If there is any terrorist means behind it, then it will not be a surprise.


    "Don''t worry, boy. Although these bastards are the top people when they reach the level of Da Luo Jinxian, they can''t break the Fengtian temple. Unless all the Da Luo Daozu of the Yang family can join hands, hey hey, even that, they may not be able to break it. Even if it is broken, we can go back to earth directly before that! Alas, the fairyland is no longer the fairyland before. People have changed. Even big chested girls don''t have the taste of the earth, especially those Russian girls. Tut Tut, that figure. It makes my mouth water when I think about it. "

 Chapter 721

    "Boy, do you want to save people?"


    After a burst of scolding behind Yang Qiu, Xiaotian dog stuck out his tongue and said:


    "These bastards want to kill people, so you save the ten billion immortal in gale city. Hum, heaven has eyes. This cause and effect is Yang Xiaojun''s, but you got a great merit for no reason. It''s good for your future. Even saints can''t get the merits of heaven and earth."


    Yang Qiu didn''t care about Yang Xiaojun and them at this time. She turned and looked at Xiaotian dog and asked in some doubt:


    "Do you have a way?"


    Xiaotian dog threw his head proudly and hummed:


    "Of course, I''m the only dog in the world to swallow the sky. Hum, Guanghan palace was swallowed by me many times in order to scare Chang''e''s skin in the Moon Palace. This area of gale city is not one percent the size of Guanghan palace. These ten billion immortals were saved by you. Thank you for saving your life. Don''t you die hard to follow you in the future? There are not many people in your Xianzhou now. Although these people are a drop in the bucket, you have more than 10 billion propagandists. Hey, I''m afraid that at that time, many immortals in Xianzhou will come to you for shelter. At that time, your fame will naturally go up. "


    Yang Qiu suddenly opened up.


    Howling dog is right.


    He is now the master of so many fairy states. Now it is the people of Zhang Jia and Yu family who help him manage them. The fairy States lost by the Yang family at that time are also the most remote and barren. They urgently need immortals to develop. For the same reason as the earth, although these Fairy states are very barren now, as long as someone develops them, they can still get a lot of useful resources.


    Now they have saved these immortals. They don''t say they are grateful. At least, they will leave a good fate in the hearts of these people. Indeed, as Xiaotian dog said, these people are the best publicity tools. Public opinion is a very necessary means on earth or in the fairy world.


    "Mr. dog, there are too many and powerful people on the other side, and many of them are the second grade of Da Luo Jinxian. Now we have determined my position. We can''t stop it at all. How can we save people?"


    The roaring dog''s voice sounded proudly and contemptuously in Yang Qiu''s ear:


    "Hum, boy, you have a mark on your body, but you don''t have it on the dog master. Wait and see how the dog master can help you save people!"


    With that, Xiaotian dog suddenly rushed out. Before Yang Qiu could say be careful, Xiaotian dog disappeared without a trace.


    The little golden monkey swished up, grabbed the dog''s neck and rode on its back.


    At this time, the most powerful Luo Jinxian is still crazy about killing Yang Qiu without money. They are really too strong. Yang Qiu has been left with a mark. He can only stand in place and be beaten passively. Of course, the other party''s attack is completely ineffective.


    These great Luo Jinxian were suffocated. They found that no matter how they attacked, they had no effect at all.


    Yang Xiaojun and Ying Zichu exchanged a look, and they both decided one thing.


    At the beginning, Yang Qiu can kill their people because they can''t determine Yang Qiu''s whereabouts or capture his traces, so they can''t kill Yang Qiu, but Yang Qiu can kill them.


    But now, although they still can''t kill Yang Qiu, they can capture Yang Qiu''s existence, so Yang Qiu can''t easily kill their people.


    This fades and that fades. As long as the whole gale city is completely refined, at that time, the big array will shrink, and I''m not afraid I can''t catch him.


    This is like a fishing net. No matter how high you jump, as long as you slowly shrink the fishing net, the fish in the net can''t escape.


    Yang Xiaojun screamed fiercely, and the great devil array was immediately launched together with the mysterious array he controlled. The whole gale city was suddenly uprooted from the ground. The gale city has a radius of at least one million kilometers, which is many times larger than the earth. The huge and friendless city is like a super planet, flying slowly from the ground of the fairyland, Slowly flew up to the void.


    From a distance, it was like a big star dragged by an invisible rope and flying towards the void.


    The whole gale city is shrouded in two invisible and terrible ripples. This is the real snare. No one can escape.


    Compared with the broken wind city, the number of golden immortals in gale city is much more, but most of them are still celestial immortals. Among the 10 billion immortals, celestial immortals account for at least 9 billion, and the remaining 1 billion are golden immortals.


    When flying from the gale City, the whole city was destroyed. Ten billion immortals rose up at the same time, and countless immortals were directly torn to pieces, and even the immortal soul could not escape.


    That huge planet, in a short time, was impressively small.


    All the immortals flew into the void like headless flies. They roared and roared angrily. They didn''t even know what had happened, but they could feel that it was the end.


    They are people who cultivate immortals. They act against the sky and have never experienced anything, but this time, they let these immortals burst out a feeling of powerless despair from the bottom of their heart.


    Countless golden and light golden blood directly dyed a bloody sky over the whole gale city.


    Just when these immortals and golden immortals were in despair, a huge channel suddenly appeared on their heads. The originally terrible energy layer disappeared. They found that there was no threat in that channel.


    At this time, even if they knew that there was a problem with the channel, these immortals would never hesitate.


    Countless immortals flew in directly at a channel. At this time, Yang Xiaojun controlled the big array. Naturally, he knew everything about the big array. When he saw an unexpected channel, he was angry immediately. As soon as he turned around, he had to shoot at this side. But at this time, Yang Qiu fell from the sky with a dark stone in his hand, Already hit him on the back of the head.


    "Eat me a brick!"


    Yang Xiaojun didn''t expect Yang Qiu to make a move at this time. He wouldn''t be in a hurry. After all, compared with him, Yang Qiu''s strength is too big and too big. However, anything on Yang Qiu is lethal to him.


    So he didn''t dare to be careless. He had to give up here and turn around to avoid Yang Qiu''s attack.


    At the same time, Ying Zichu also shot, but Yang Qiu disappeared directly into the void. Caught off guard, Ying Zichu attacked Yang Xiaojun and killed him. He was so angry that Yang Xiaojun was shocked and angry that they tried their best to kill him together.


    They were all the accomplishments of Da Luo Jinxian''s three products. They tried their best and were evenly matched. They were shocked so that the corners of their mouths overflowed with blood, but Yang Qiu mysteriously disappeared in situ.


    Yang Xiaojun and Ying Zichu looked at each other. Yang Xiaojun looked at Ying Zichu and said with some uncertainty:


    "Brother Zichu, you don''t want to kill me, do you?"


    Ying Zichu smiled bitterly:


    "How is that possible? This boy is really... Very tricky! "


    At this time, the gale city has been refined and reduced by half. The sky is dense like locusts. All of them are immortals. They are very afraid. Especially after feeling the smell of exterminating everything, they completely lose all the idea of struggle.


    What''s the matter?


    Who the hell is it?


    Dare to risk the universal condemnation and refine a prefectural mansion?


    The great Luo Jinxian of other forces who had surrounded the gale city in the distance were trembling in their hearts.

 Chapter 722

    Gale city has long been the focus of the whole fairy world.


    Zhang Jia''s family advocates good antiquity. Yu Aoye, the owner of the jade family, hides his body in the void of gale city and closely observes the movements below. In another place outside the void of gale City, there are also people there.


    Beside Yang Yanzong, there was also a man in a black robe. He was domineering all over, his face was slightly black, and his face was not angry and self powerful. The whole person looked much more powerful than Yang Yanzong.


    "Brother Ying Zheng, do you think we will succeed today?"


    The national character face man is the winner, and the head of the family is Ying Zheng.


    Ying Zheng snorted coldly, while Yang Yanzong''s mouth was filled with a playful smile, but his eyes were hot:


    "It looks like it''s really a saint''s thing. The nine sages of the Terran fell. The Fuxi Temple must be connected to the holy battlefield of that year. Hehe, it seems that this boy may have been inherited by the nine sages of the Terran! You see, his current strength is basically the Mahayana period, but he can kill Da Luo Jinxian. This is the result of relying on the things of saints! "


    "Holy battlefield! That''s a jihad field. Even those great Luo Jinxian and those quasi saints are worth our risk, don''t you think? "


    Ying Zheng''s face was still cold, but there was a layer of blood in his eyes.


    In the whole fairyland, there are absolutely no more people who know the existence of the holy battlefield. Even many Taoist ancestors in the seven families may not know it.


    Because the existence of the holy battlefield is a top secret, only those who have inherited the position of the seven family owners are qualified to know.


    Now in this world, the supremacy of saints exists. There are two Western religions and three Daoists, and the number of quasi saints will never exceed 1000. Among them, the quasi saints of Western religions are far more than Daoists.


    All the quasi saints of the Taoism are disciples of the three saints of the Taoism, and the quasi saints of the three saints of the Taoism will not exceed a hundred.


    In Western religions, at least three or five hundred Buddhas sitting down with two religious leaders are quasi saints, while at least five hundred quasi saints exist in the eight Dharma Dharma guardians, Tianlong.


    Of course, the strength of these quasi saints is also high. I''m afraid one quasi Saint like Yang Jian and sun Dasheng can be equal to the other ten or twenty.


    Although the number of quasi saints is large, it is actually rare compared with the huge base of the fairy world.


    There are at least 100000 Taoist immortals, and there are at least ten million Golden immortals.


    As for the golden immortals and celestial immortals, they are countless.


    For the seven family owners, if they could enter the Fuxi temple and find the holy battlefield of that year, they would simply ascend to heaven step by step, or even preach step by step. From then on, they really became immortal saints. At that time, what fairyland and what family were all floating clouds.


    As long as they become saints, it is not impossible to create a fairyland.


    Of course, the Fuxi temple is not accessible to ordinary people, and even the three saints of daomen can''t enter. The prohibition formulated by Feng fangya in those years is that only people under the Mahayana period can enter.


    This rule, no matter who comes, can''t be broken.


    The various layouts of Western religions and Taoism for countless years are to enter the Fuxi temple and get Jianmu and Xi soil. As for other things, it doesn''t have much attraction to the five saints.


    Because the Tao is different.


    However, under the saints, they are all mole ants.


    Therefore, Fuxi temple has an unparalleled attraction for anyone except saints.


    Therefore, while implementing the layout and instructions of their respective saints, all parties are doing everything possible to seek benefits from them.


    It''s a pity that I haven''t succeeded in all these years.


    Until Yang Qiu got Jianmu and Xi soil.


    Now, Yang Qiu not only gets Jianmu and Xitu, but also what does he get?


    The inheritance of human saints, ah, may even be the inheritance of the nine saints.


    Yang Yanzong looked at the shrinking gale city in front of him. There was no emotion in his eyes:


    "The nine alchemy of the ghost hand can''t be superficial. He can''t refine the successful pill. It can only be the means of saints, especially the great Nirvana pill. Hum, this alchemy must be the secret of human saints."


    Yang Yanzong is worthy of being the head of the Yang family. In fact, he has already analyzed from all aspects and mastered some vital information.


    Obviously, he already knew that there were several saints in Yang Qiu''s hand, because Yang Qiu showed too many means, too powerful.


    Of course, compared with other families, the Yang family''s intelligence system is indeed much stronger. Even the Zhangjia and Yu families, if Yang Qiu didn''t say it, it''s impossible for them to master it so quickly as the Yang family.


    As for the others, it is much slower.


    Of course, Yang Yanzong is an ambitious man. Even if he knew these news, Yang Yanzong didn''t disclose too much in the family. He didn''t disclose too much about his ally, Ying Zheng, the winner''s owner.


    "Brother Ying Zheng, this time, you and I will join hands and share the benefits equally. Since then, you and I will share the benefits equally. How about you and me?


    Ying Zheng''s slightly blackened face hardly changed, but his eyebrows couldn''t help shaking fiercely.


    "If I can succeed, I want 30 percent."


    Hearing Ying Zheng''s words, Yang Yanzong was slightly stunned, but he soon understood:


    "Good! In that case, I''m welcome. Don''t worry, the new saint must be you and me. "


    Ying Zheng nodded slowly. A smile was blooming at the corner of Yang Yanzong''s mouth.


    With a gentle breath, Yang Yanzong said to himself:


    "Saint, saint, who doesn''t want to be a saint? Fortunately, I had the news. Once the news came out, hum, I was afraid that the great Luo Jinxian in the whole fairy world would be crazy. At that time, even I was not sure. "


    The smile on Yang Yanzong''s face became more and more brilliant. His eyes seemed to pass through space and time, and saw Yang Qiu blocked by the double array.


    The array plate in Yang Xiaojun''s hand, which he personally gave him, is an array plate refined with the painstaking efforts of 999 great Luo Daozu.


    No matter how Yang Xiaojun and Ying Zichu were, they never thought that they were just pawns.


    When they tried to prevent Yang Qiu and commanded their men to refine the gale City, the bodies of Yang Yanzong and Ying Zheng suddenly appeared in front of them.


    Yang Xiaojun''s face suddenly turned pale, because he already knew that Yang Yanzong''s appearance meant that he was destined to have no chance with Yang Qiu today.


    The figure appearing at the same time is Ying Zheng, the winner''s home owner.


    Yang Yanzong gave Yang Xiaojun a cold look, and then waved his hand lightly.


    Boom!


    At this time, the gale City, which has been refined and reduced by two-thirds, was completely transformed into a red flowing viscous liquid.

 Chapter 723

    Before Yang Yanzong appeared, Xiaotian dog had opened his mouth and sucked hard at the immortals flying into the void.


    Its speed is not fast, but Yang Yanzong is faster than him. About one tenth of the nearly 10 billion immortals have died at first. Among the remaining billions of immortals, Xiaotian dogs have time to swallow most of them, and about one billion immortals have evaporated directly into nothingness.


    Xiaotian dog barked, and countless dirty words came out of his mouth. Those dirty words spread all over the void. Yang Yanzong, who scolded, couldn''t help smoking.


    "The grey grandson of the Yang family, I fuck your uncle. Oh, hey, I didn''t expect this grandson to dare to attack me. Grandson, I remember you. If I have a chance in the future, I must pick up all your mother, wife and daughter and drop them at the door for fun!"


    Yang Yanzong, the owner of the Yang family, is one of the most powerful and highest status beings in the whole fairy world. It can even be said that apart from those closed existence, Yang Yanzong''s status is now one of the best in the fairy world, but he was scolded like this. All people, even countless eyes hidden in the void, trembled at the same time.


    Zhang Haogu and Yu Aoye also trembled, and they exchanged an extremely strange look.


    They quickly avoided their eyes and stared at the location of the howling dog.


    Yang Yanzong suddenly shook all over at this time. He suddenly waved his hand, and a strange wave came out of his palm. The whole void blocked by the big array suddenly sank.


    Yang Qiu, hiding in the Fengtian hall, felt that the void outside seemed to have changed. The feeling of his soul told him that as long as he dared to go out, even if he had a saint''s thing to protect himself, he would be beaten to death.


    He couldn''t help worrying about the safety of Xiaotian dog, but at this time, Xiaotian dog suddenly rushed in from the outside, shook his body, looked at Yang Yanzong with extremely arrogant eyes, and yelled again:


    "Yang Yanzong, I remember you. Fuck you, you loser. Your grandfather was a loser at the beginning. I should have kicked your grandfather''s eggs and destroyed that bastard! Damn thing, in that case, your father died when he was a tadpole. How can you be today? Damn thing, dare to shoot me! "


    All the people present were Luo Jinxian, and in the void, there were countless people staring here with all their strength. Everyone tacitly didn''t show up. The curse of Xiaotian dog was so vicious.


    Naturally, these people don''t know what a tadpole is, but their reaction is so fast that they can know what''s going on with a slight movement of their head. Yang Yanzong immediately understood it. His face suddenly became extremely ugly and angry. His long hair rose up behind him. As a great Luo Jinxian, there was no hiding at all. Those present, Everyone, including Yang Xiaojun and Ying Zichu, was pressed to crawl on the ground at the same time.


    "Damn... Thing, I! I''ll skin you and cramp you! "


    The roaring dog Gaga opened his mouth and smiled, revealing his white teeth. Then he showed his body and a head emerged from the Fengtian temple. His eyes were so pure and innocent, but his words were still extremely vicious:


    "Grandson, you''d better go back and skin your grandfather. Who told you that the dog''s gene is not good enough, so you even forget who I am!"


    Yang Yanzong stared at the dog''s head in surprise. His outstretched hand had begun to shake like a gust of wind, and the voice in his mouth had become a Scream:


    "It''s you... It''s you!! It was...! "


    A dog''s face showed a bright smile:


    "Grandson, do you know who I am? Now that I know, I can easily get rid of it if I don''t kneel down quickly. I knock 30000 heads casually, take off my clothes, dance a strip dance and get out of here. How about I spare you? "


    Yang Qiu''s face became extremely wonderful. He turned his head in horror and looked at the roaring dog with only his thigh high around him. He didn''t know what to say for a long time.


    The best!


    It''s the best!


    What kind of masterpiece would the ancestor of the Yang family, the first God of war in the three realms, be?


    Yang Yanzong''s face turned red and he wanted to talk, but he really didn''t know what to say. From time to time, there was a slight cold breath sound in the whole void. Those sounds seemed to be intended to be heard by Yang Yanzong, which made Yang Yanzong even more uncomfortable.


    Why didn''t he know about the existence of Xiaotian dog?


    That''s the Yang family and even the whole fairyland. They are lawless.


    It was a freak equivalent to the ancestors of the Yang family. He was notorious in the fairy world, but no one in the whole fairy world took the best goods he had the slightest way.


    In a word, Xiaotian dog in the fairy world is a kind of thing that everyone cries out to fight, but everyone can''t fight and can''t fight.


    Yang Yanzong held it for a long time before he stammered:


    "You... You''re not...!"


    The howling dog grinned at him with a strange smile:


    "Yes, I was beaten to death by those dogs, but now I''m back! Grandson, don''t you kneel down and kowtow? "


    Yang Yanzong stared at Xiaotian dog. He didn''t know how many thoughts flashed in his heart. He didn''t speak for a long time.


    Xiaotian dog seemed very proud and shook his head very loudly:


    "Don''t say it''s you, your grandfather''s grandfather. When you see me, you have to kneel down and kowtow. You''re not even as good as grey grandson in front of me! Hum, I''m not afraid to tell you that this boy''s name is Yang Qiu. He is the real lineage of the Yang family. This boy has obtained the true biography of the old master''s eight or nine Xuangong. He is the real heir of the Yang family. You, Yang Yanzong, are not shit! "


    Yang Qiu was shocked. He didn''t even have time to stop him. Xiaotian dog said these words.


    In the void, there were countless cold sounds again, and Yang Yanzong''s heart suddenly twitched.


    Eight nine Xuangong!


    God, that''s the unique skill of the ancestors of the Yang family, the skill of becoming holy in the flesh, which everyone of the Yang family dreams of but can''t get.


    As long as you have practiced the eight or nine Xuangong, it''s nothing to say about the golden immortal, the great Luo, the natural disaster and the natural disaster.


    Eight nine Xuangong is known as the first divine power under the sage.


    Not only Yang Yanzong, but also Yang Xiaojun''s face immediately turned blood red, while Yang liudao''s face turned dark.


    He was so jealous that his eyes were red, and he gnashed his teeth and whispered:


    "Damn it!"


    Yang Yanzong''s body trembled violently for a while, and suddenly recovered calm. He looked at the emptiness of Yang Qiu''s body and said faintly:


    "You old dog, dare you show up? Hehe, since this is the case, it must be the ancestor of the Yang family! Hehe, if I catch you, I won''t worry about finding the old ancestor of my Yang family! Good! Good! Ha ha! "


    Speaking of this, Yang Yanzong suddenly sneered and said gloomily:


    "Today, unless the old ancestor of my Yang family comes by himself, you can''t leave!"


    Xiaotian dog was stunned and suddenly hung his head and retracted:


    "It''s over, boy, I seem to have said the wrong thing. The old master was chased and killed and had nowhere to hide in order to get the skill of the eight nine Xuangong. The five old things all want to get this magic power and want to study the magic power of Uncle Feng!"


    Yang Qiu couldn''t help looking at Xiaotian dog in horror, and her head couldn''t help feeling dizzy.


    This damn dog!


    What the hell is he? What does he know?


    The worst thing is today''s disaster. How should I deal with it?


    This damn old dog!

 Chapter 724

    Yang Yanzong''s words made Yang Qiu''s heart become uneasy.


    Yang Jian said, however, that he has been running away. Obviously, there are only a few people in the whole three worlds who can let him escape.


    Now, the skill of the eight nine Xuangong is actually the one that the five saints care about. Obviously, Yang Jian''s pursuit is naturally related to his own skill.


    Xiaotian dog scolded smoothly and said that he could do eight or nine Xuangong. Of course, it would cause Yang Yanzong and even the whole Yang family to go crazy.


    You know, the Yang family has long deviated from Yang Jian. The Yang family has long been not the Yang family of the Yang family.


    Moreover, there must be something unknown hidden in it.


    Yang Qiu frowned deeply and all his brain moved. He carefully analyzed what he would face next.


    The worst result of this incident is to lead to the saints of Taoism and Western religion.


    Is it possible?


    Yang Qiu doesn''t know.


    What should I do now?


    If only the great Nirvana pill offended the Yang family and cut off the Yang family''s territory, Yang Qiu was sure that no matter how big things were, he could control the rhythm.


    But now, things are hard to say.


    Yang Qiu knows Yang Yanzong''s status, so even if he calculated Yang Xiaojun, he deliberately didn''t provoke Yang Yanzong, and even took Zhang Jia and Yu''s family. But now, Yang Yanzong looks like this. Obviously, he is ready to die.


    While Yang Qiu was thinking, Yang Yanzong suddenly had a golden aura of more than a foot in his hand, a wave of terror, which directly turned into a snare and wrapped the void blocked by the whole array.


    Although Yang Qiu was in the Fengtian hall, he still felt a terrible feeling.


    In addition to Yang Xiaojun and Ying Zichu, the people brought by Yang liudao, as well as the immortal soldiers and generals of the Yang family, everything else turned into powder under this terrible energy fluctuation.


    Originally turned into a thick liquid, the gale City shrank rapidly and was squeezed into a red ball with frighteningly high density.


    The diameter of the ball is at least ten thousand miles, and its gravity is so large that it almost attracted the Fengtian hall controlled by Yang Qiu.


    The original gale City, everything has disappeared, and Yang Yanzong''s goal is not even gale City, but also with the expert power of the major forces who had gathered secretly outside gale city to prepare to attack Yang Qiu secretly.


    Among those masters, there are no lack of three grade Da Luo Jinxian and two grade Da Luo Jinxian. They woke up first one by one, and their faces were white without any blood color. Those top golden immortals were even more scared and shouted.


    "Yang Yanzong, dare you!"


    Several of them have reached the golden immortal of the first grade of Da Luo, and their eyes began to risk blood color.


    Obviously, Yang Yanzong wanted to kill them all.


    "Dare? My Lord, why don''t you dare? "


    Yang Yanzong''s face suddenly became ferocious. The movement on his hand accelerated directly. The golden circles tore the void, and layers of blessings were on the invisible sky net at the beginning:


    "You mean things, your existence is just to set off the nobility of my Yang family. You will die if you die! To die here is to die well! "


    The golden light mass in Yang Yanzong''s hand has become a long golden sword with a length of thousands of miles. The breath on the blade is simply destroying the sky and the earth. It gives people the feeling that it is easy to break a galaxy with this sword.


    "What are you so-called big Luo? Now, let''s see the real strength of my Yang Yanzong. Look at my Yang family, the capital to dominate the fairyland. One sword is enough to kill any of you! "


    When he spoke, the golden sword in Yang Yanzong''s hand stirred up this emptiness. Hundreds of Luo Jinxian with strength from all sides rose directly into the air, while the other Jinxian directly turned into a nothingness.


    The golden sword is like a giant dragon. People are constantly killed wherever they go.


    "Poof!"


    "Poof!"


    "Poof!"


    "Poof!"


    Dozens of three grade big Luo Jinxian were directly killed by the sword light. The rest of the big Luo Jinxian were panicked and dodged, but the void had long been blocked, and they could not hide.


    These great Luo Jinxian scolded angrily and tried their best to avoid, trying to break through the snare and swing the devil array.


    But no matter how they rush, they can''t break through.


    In the void, the faces of Zhang Haogu and Yu Aoye also became extremely ugly.


    "What the hell is going on?"


    Just the strength shown by Yang Yanzong made Zhang Hao''s ancient capital dizzy.


    Yu Ao night''s eyes flashed two lights rapidly. As a unique talent of the Tianhu family, he showed it. However, he analyzed it for a long time. Even from the track of Yang Yanzong''s shot, there was no result.


    The snow-white long hair on Yu Ao''s head at night was a little messy at last.


    "It''s terrible. This... Is not what he should have."


    Zhang Haogu''s face became extremely dignified:


    "The Yang family has a backhand, isn''t it...!"


    Yu Ao night also looked at Yang liudao standing behind Yang Xiaojun in doubt, and then shook his head.


    At this time, Yang Xiaojun stared at Yang Yanzong with an iron blue face. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    At the first time Yang Yanzong shot, Yang Qiu cut off his ideas and completely blocked any contact between Fengtian hall and the outside world.


    Yang Yanzong''s strength is a real product of Da Luo. Although it has not reached the level of Da Luo Daozu, it is not far away. Especially now, the strength and realm he shows are completely beyond Yang Qiu''s comprehension. It can even be said that Yang Qiu may be scared at a glance.


    "You, die, die!"


    Yang Yanzong fell into a kind of mania. The sword on his hand became more and more powerful, and even faintly became the essence. His eyes were full of blood red bloodthirsty light, and layers of violent and incomparable pressure emerged in his body.


    Ying Zheng on one side, Ying yunhuang, Yang yanzhao, Yang Xiaojun and Ying Zichu who came later were all shocked.


    Yang yanzhao, in particular, is Yang Yanzong''s right-hand man. He hasn''t seen Yang Yanzong get angry for millions of years. This time, Yang Yanzong was too violent.


    If you kill the experts of all the major forces outside the gale City, it is tantamount to directly offending those forces to death. Even if the Yang family has such status and strength, it is also an extremely terrible thing to offend so many super forces and sects at the same time.


    "Kill everyone, refine everything and shrink the array!"


    Yang Yanzong''s cold voice spread throughout the void:


    "If the order goes down, the devil array will be launched!"


    "Home owner!!"


    Yang Yanzhao hurriedly voiced:


    "Even if the gale city is dead, don''t care. However, there are at least experts from three or five hundred forces outside. If we kill them all, we...!"


    Yang Yanzong smiled coldly:


    "There is no amnesty for killing!"


    Just when Yang Yanzong ordered, the roaring dog around Yang Qiu swished and ran out directly.


    Yang Qiu was shocked:


    "Old man, you...!"

 Chapter 725

    Yang Yanzong made full preparations this time.


    Yang Xiaojun is just one of his excuses. Secretly, the lineup he sent is frightening.


    Not to mention anything else, it''s just the array plate he gave to Yang Xiaojun, which was jointly refined by 999 Taoist ancestors of the Yang family. It took a drop of effort. As long as the array is arranged, even the quasi saints can be trapped.


    Moreover, Yang Yanzong brought the real cards of the Yang family.


    This time, he convened 108 Yang family dark guards with the oldest qualification, the strongest strength and the highest status. In fact, all of these dark guards are the peak of Dalai and the existence of Daozu.


    Moreover, they are Taoist ancestors with Qi and blood, age and in the best period.


    These people are terror experts who are proficient in the way of killing and cutting.


    Even so, Yang Yanzong also sent out thorns that he never sent out easily.


    Thorn is a very secret and special organization of the Yang family.


    It''s not appropriate to say it''s an organization, because thorn is a code name.


    Thorn is a person, but the team serving thorn is extremely huge and terrible.


    The thorn of each generation is the most terrible assassination king of the Yang family and the most terrible assassination king of the whole fairy world. His status is equivalent to the existence of Satan and Arthur around Yang Qiu on the earth.


    This generation of spikes assassinated second-class Da Luo Jinxian when they were still at the peak of Jinxian. When they were just promoted to Da Luo, they successfully assassinated Da Luo Daozu.


    Now, the strength of the mysterious stab has long been unknown. Over the years, how many earth shaking assassinations have been secretly related to the king of assassination. It can be said that there is no Taoist priest in the fairy world who is not afraid of the existence of such a king of assassination.


    The Yang family can have such a terrible position today. The credit of thorn is absolutely pivotal.


    Here, the great array of heaven and earth snares and Demons has been launched, and the scope has been reduced step by step. At the same time, the array plate in Yang Yanzong''s hand has also been launched. 108 dark guards with the strength of Dalao Daozu shot at the same time. Their hands played a series of Dharma formulas. The whole array plate has been completely activated, and the large array wrapped in the whole void has been suddenly activated.


    Yang Xiaojun, Yang liudao and Ying Zichu were automatically excluded by the big array. Unfortunately, all the subordinates they brought were trapped in the big array.


    Yang Xiaojun suddenly became extremely ferocious, but when he spoke, he stubbornly endured it. Yang liudao jumped angrily and shouted at Yang Yanzong:


    "Master, Prince Ben...!"


    He didn''t say a word. Yang Yanzong''s eyes were so frightened that he immediately closed his mouth.


    Ying Zichu''s face was also very ugly, because among the great Luo Jinxian, there were his subordinates.


    But he was also afraid to speak.


    Because Ying Zheng stood beside Yang Yanzong at this time.


    This time, in the big array, in addition to the nearly 500 big Luo Jinxian who were originally outside the previous gale City, there are more than 200 big Luo Jinxian on Yang Xiaojun''s side. They are all blocked in the big array, together with Yang Qiu and the continent of gale City, which has been refined into a fireball.


    Yang Yanzong personally took the initiative and led 108 dark guards. He kept popping out of his hands and integrating them into the array. At the same time, the aura in the void was extracted and turned into fuel for combustion, forming a huge red fireball with a diameter of 500000 kilometers.


    That''s the blink of an eye. The red fireball turned blue and then colorless.


    More than 700 great Luo Jinxian roared and cursed madly in the fireball, especially the men brought by Yang Xiaojun and Yang liudao. They never thought that they had become cannon fodder now.


    But no matter how they cursed and begged, Yang Yanzong and others did not mean to open up at all.


    "Damn it, Yang family, you are too cruel!"


    "Let me go. I will never complain to the Yang family."


    "God, we are willing to be slaves of the Yang family. Spare our lives."


    "Let me wait for reincarnation. You... Can''t do this to us!"


    "Please, keep our souls."


    These great Luo Jinxian were completely in despair. They looked blankly at the shrinking of the fireball, and felt that they were baked with a layer of grease. The best fairy tools on their bodies made a loud cry. They could only support another three or five breaths, and they would be scared.


    At this time, Xiaotian dog suddenly appeared in front of them, and then gave them a quack smile:


    "Grandchildren, do you want to die or live?"


    The faces of all the great Luo Jinxian became extremely ugly.


    At the beginning, they came for Taoist Qiu, but now they have become like this.


    Xiaotian dog didn''t give them time to think about it at all, and roared with great excitement:


    "Grandsons, now kneel in front of me, open your soul and let me control your immortal soul and yuan God. From now on, you are my slaves. You should do whatever I ask you to do. If you don''t agree, you should die!"


    Time seemed to be at a standstill. A whole 700 great Luo Jinxian stared at Xiaotian dog. All the great Luo Jinxian''s bodies were shaking, but they couldn''t speak at all.


    They are great Luo Jinxian. It''s incredible to be slaves to a dog.


    Xiaotian dog''s last words defeated everyone''s last chance:


    "Be loyal to Lao Tzu. Lao Tzu not only saved your life, but also gave everyone a great Nirvana pill. How about it?"


    At the same time, the seven hundred great Luo Jinxian knelt down in the void and opened their souls without hesitation. Xiaotian dog giggled, opened his mouth and spit out an extremely strange prohibition. The souls of the seven hundred great Luo Jinxian present were completely in his hands.


    Outside the array, Yang Yanzong stared at all this, and there was almost no fire in his eyes. Yang Xiaojun felt that there was a knife cutting meat one by one, and he roared with pain:


    "Damn... Bastard."


    I don''t know who he is scolding.


    Yang Yanzong''s eyes flashed with fierce light. He said in a low and indifferent voice:


    "What if you saved them?"


    With a gloomy smile, he then whispered:


    "What is this? Even if the third world God of war of my Yang family comes, there is only... A dead end! "


    After that, he roared:


    "Refining, full refining!"


    Countless auras were extracted as if they didn''t want money. The auras in all directions were so rich that they almost condensed into immortal crystals. The colorless light ball with gradually shrinking diameter suddenly turned purple, and then suddenly narrowed to only about 1000 kilometers.


    The sudden collapse brought huge and terrible attraction, and even the void thousands of miles around trembled.


    In just three breaths, everything in the array turned into nothingness.

 Chapter 726

    One hundred and eight great Luo Daozu joined hands and Yang Yanzong took the lead. Let alone gale City, even a fairy state was easily refined.


    Everything shrouded by the array turned into nothingness in an instant. There was not even a trace left in the whole void, but the mark on Yang Qiu was still there, but there was nothing in the void.


    If Yang Xiaojun''s reaction was in Yang Yanzong''s eyes, now Yang Yanzong looks at the place where the mark on Yang Qiu''s body carefully, and his face gradually becomes extremely ugly.


    He already knew that Yang Qiu was carrying a space magic weapon, but he didn''t expect that he didn''t have the slightest way to this space magic weapon.


    His plan was very successful and perfect, but he couldn''t break the defense of Yang Qiu''s space magic weapon.


    Yang Yanzong''s strength is powerful, and the array he brought is powerful. However, he can''t break Yang Qiu''s defense anyway.


    He can clearly perceive that Yang Qiu is trapped in the circular space within kilometers. He can also be sure that Yang Qiu can''t escape, but he just can''t break the other party''s defense.


    That feeling is like a dog seeing a turtle crawling on the ground with its head and limbs retracted into its shell.


    In short, that feeling really made Yang Yanzong want to go crazy. At the same time, it also made him very hot.


    If you get all the treasures on Yang Qiu, how strong will it be?


    It''s really worth looking forward to.


    At this time, Yang Qiu can clearly feel Yang Yanzong''s hot eyes staring at himself. Although he knows that the other party can''t break the defense of Fengtian hall, he still has a feeling of panic.


    After all, the other party is a pindaro, close to the peak.


    It seems that we should strengthen our strength.


    Yang Qiu secretly made up her mind that after the crisis, she really wanted to practice seriously.


    He still clearly remembered that uncle Feng''s true spirit left him a word before it dissipated.


    Xiandao pursues ruthlessness, Wudao pursues strength, and humanity needs to understand all sentient beings.


    Yang Qiu''s Tao lies in the world of mortals, not in closed cultivation.


    At this time, Yang Yanzong cheered coldly:


    "Stand ready!"


    108 great Luo Jinxian immediately obeyed the order, and their terrible breath directly blocked the whole void. There was nothing in the circular void with a diameter of one kilometer. However, the array disk was reduced to the limit, but Yang Qiu could only be allowed to be in it.


    "Hum, humble thing, you... Do you think I have no way to take you? I''ll see how you run away! "


    Yang Yanzong''s face showed two different expressions, an excited smile and a ferocious hatred.


    Yang Qiu was also very nervous, but her voice was very calm:


    "The Yang family is really a big hand. In order to forcibly seize the treasure of a little monk in Mahayana, I really have a heart. I''m afraid that there is no second family to compare with the means of the Yang family. No wonder the Yang family rises so fast!"


    When Yang Qiu said these words, his voice was very calm, but it spread far away. All the great powers monitoring here in the void could hear these words.


    All the seven immortals came, and even the top 50 terrorist forces came. Everyone was hidden in the void and watched the development of gaffe. Yang Qiu''s words were clearly meant for them.


    Yang Yanzong''s face suddenly became extremely ugly.


    This clearly means that the history of the Yang family''s prosperity is a history of extortion.


    In fact, it''s the same thing, but who will break it face to face?


    "You humble thing, don''t think you have treasures on you, you can hide them. You''ll ruin the reputation of our Yang family. I''ll skin you and cramp you!"


    Yang Yanzong''s face was full of gloom. Yang Qiu suddenly laughed:


    "You Yang family? Who are you from the Yang family? When it comes to blood, I am the real blood lineage of the Yang family. You are just collateral. Yang Yanzong and the old things behind you. Remember, the ancestor of the Yang family is Yang Jian, and I am the ancestor''s blood. You have the face to say that you are the Yang family here. Hehe, who has inherited the eight nine Xuangong of the ancestor? It''s shameless to lick your face and say you''re from the Yang family. "


    When it comes to Kung Fu, Yang Qiu, who has been fooling around in the secular world for several years, is really too relaxed to deal with Yang Yanzong. After a short speech, Yang Yanzong is speechless.


    Not only this, but also the position of Yang Yanzong in the Yang family has been greatly shaken.


    Yes!


    Who is the ancestor of the Yang family?


    The eight nine Xuangong of the ancestors of the Yang family shocked three circles. Why didn''t none of the Yang family know it?


    "Hum, if you want to catch me, come!"


    After Yang Qiu said this, there was no more movement.


    Yang Yanzong stood quietly in the void with the 108 dark guards of the Yang family.


    At this time, Yang Qiu no longer cares about Yang Yanzong and others outside, but directly closes his contact with the outside world.


    The mark on Yang Qiu''s body still exists, but Fengtian hall has become a world. After Yang Qiu closed the connection between Fengtian hall and the fairy world, his mark and his body suddenly disappeared.


    Yang Yanzong''s originally ferocious and indifferent face suddenly showed an extremely frightened expression:


    "Impossible!"


    Yang Qiu suddenly disappeared, making him think that Yang Qiu escaped from the snare he arranged with the help of something sacred.


    "How is this... Possible?"


    Yang Yanzong was shocked.


    He has great confidence in the array he controls. If the quasi saint is really trapped, he can''t leave in a short time. During this time, the mill has killed the other party.


    But Yang Qiu disappeared. Even if he had the magic weapon of a saint, he could never do this.


    A saint''s magic weapon is nothing more than a congenital treasure generated in chaos.


    The array plate in his hand is also a congenital treasure.


    Even if the innate Lingbao in Yang Qiu''s hand is more powerful and can break the array plate, why didn''t he leave early?


    And why didn''t you respond?


    It can be seen that he has no way to leave, but hides himself by special means.


    Thinking of this, Yang Yanzong was finally a little relieved.


    "Hum, you are just a little reptile in the period of Mahayana. What if you master the things of saints? Is it true that there is no such thing as a saint? "


    Yang Yanzong sneered and stretched out his hand. A green light suddenly appeared on his hand.


    Yang Qiu in the Fengtian hall turns back.


    He felt very familiar with the green light in Yang Yanzong''s hand.


    Ask Tianjian?


    That''s the smell from the sky sword.


    Yang Qiu looked at Yang liudao in horror. The expression on Yang liudao''s face at this time was also very wonderful.


    Yang Qiu knows a lot now. He asks Tianjian. It is obviously the magic weapon in the hands of the master of yuxu palace and the magic weapon of the sage Yuqing. Of course, he knows how powerful it is.


    However, the green radiance in Yang Yanzong''s hand is not the original sky sword, but another look.


    That is a green branch.


    Yang Yanzong waved his hand mercilessly, and the green light all over the sky roared down. A trace of horror flashed suddenly in Yang Qiu''s eyes.

 Chapter 727

    With a green light, it hit the transparent ball with a diameter of one kilometer. The whole ball suddenly trembled, but it didn''t break the Fengtian hall at all.


    Yang Qiu''s heart suddenly dropped.


    Yang Yanzong was unbelievable. He raised his green branches again. The green light on the green branches was more dazzling. This attack was twice as powerful, but it still had no effect.


    Yang Qiu was full of confidence in Fengtian hall. Now he has personally tested it, and he is completely relieved.


    "Uncle Feng''s defense in this world is really strong enough. I don''t know if Fengtian hall can carry it if strangers do it themselves?"


    "Break it for me!!!"


    With a roar, the green light in Yang Yanzong''s hand hit the transparent ball again, and the Fengtian hall didn''t even tremble.


    After repeated attacks, Yang Yanzong''s face became more and more ugly, and finally turned into a piece of iron blue.


    Although he is sleepy now, Yang Qiu has no way at all.


    Yang Yanzong''s face, Yang''s face, this time, it was lost to grandma''s house.


    Yang Yanzong was so angry that he felt bursts of laughter and all kinds of breath coming from the void.


    At this time, Yang Qiu didn''t care about the outside. He just had to make sure that Yang Yanzong couldn''t break through Fengtian hall.


    He appeared in the main hall of Fengtian hall. On the square in front of the main hall, there were more than 700 great Luo Jinxian kneeling together. There were more than 500 people in the third grade and nearly 200 people in the second grade.


    Da Luo Jinxian, in the fairy world, any Da Luo Jinxian is a great person in the highest place. Even if they are slaves in the hands of others, Da Luo Jinxian is still the supreme existence for Jin Xian and Tianxian.


    Throughout the fairyland, there are countless heavenly immortals and countless golden immortals. Only the number of golden immortals in Da Luo is always extremely rare.


    It can be said that any immortal who can be promoted to Da Luo Jinxian is a genius among geniuses.


    Xiaotian dog stood proudly on one side. The little golden monkey rode on its back, puckering his ass and turning lice in Xiaotian dog''s hair.


    "Boy, these guys, I''ll leave it to you."


    Yang Qiu nodded and looked at the more than 700 Luo Jinxian in front of him. Her heart was also surging.


    Seven hundred great Luo Jinxian, as well as the more than eight billion heavenly immortals and Jinxian in gale City, although they are nothing to the big families and forces in the fairy world, for Yang Qiu now, this is his family background and the card for development.


    "Thank you, young master Yang, for saving your life."


    More than 700 Luo Jinxian have heard Yang Qiu''s words, and they have mastered many top secrets. In addition, they are now controlled by Xiaotian dog. How dare they have the slightest chance.


    So they are all afraid of Yang Qiu, with a trace of gratitude and a trace of vague expectation.


    The great Nirvana pill, the lineage of the ancestors of the Yang family, has mastered countless holy magic weapons. It seems that such a master is much better than Yang Xiaojun, Yang liudao, and even showing off his power in the original sect.


    Therefore, the more than 700 Luo Jinxian offered their loyalty to Yang Qiu at the first time.


    The pious attitude and humble attitude made Yang Qiu tremble gently.


    To tell you the truth, this is Luo Jinxian. What''s the concept?


    For Yang Qiu, immortals exist like the Himalayas. What is he? Only a small ant at the foot of the mountain.


    For Jinxian, Tianxian becomes a little ant again.


    Similarly, the gap between DA Luo Jinxian and Jinxian is still the same.


    Therefore, no matter what kind of adventure Yang Qiu gets and what kind of people support him, before he grows strong enough, the gap between him and Da Luo Jinxian can only be compared with the concept of Star River and light year.


    So these great Luo Jinxian knelt respectfully on the ground and kowtowed to him. Yang Qiu really couldn''t afford it.


    "Everybody, please get up."


    Yang Qiu dodged from the hall in an instant. Any of these was a terrible power. How could he afford their kneeling.


    Although at first these great powers didn''t necessarily have any good intentions for him, now they are all convinced and loyal to themselves.


    The first big Luo Jinxian, who is at the top of the second grade, is the top of the 700. He looked at Yang Qiu solemnly and said seriously:


    "Young master, you not only saved us this time, but also saved billions of immortals in gale city. This reward for good makes us ashamed. Our lives were saved by the young master. You are our master. You should accept our worship. If you don''t accept it, we will be terrified!"


    Yang Qiu was slightly stunned. The big Luo Jinxian was right. He really didn''t think about these places.


    "In that case, I''ll be worshipped by your predecessors. Let''s get green!"


    Of course, Yang Qiu is not a person who can''t change. She stands in front of him with peace of mind, accepts the kneeling of these big Luo Jinxian, and then personally lifts up the two-grade big Luo in front of her.


    All the people are grateful to Yang Qiu. Looking at Yang Qiu''s eyes, they also have a feeling of gratitude.


    "Well, predecessors, this is called Fengtian hall. The place is a little small for the time being. Please make do with it. After I want to break through here, I will settle you down. Please rest assured that I, Yang Qiu, will not treat you badly!"


    Yang Qiu waved, and the more than 700 Luo Jinxian slowly dispersed.


    After the test of life and death and ups and downs, even Da Luo Jinxian needs to calm down seriously.


    Yang Qiu turned and walked into Fengtian hall. Xiaotian dog was lying on a futon. The little monkey leaned against him and was dozing off.


    "Boy, what are you going to do?"


    Yang Qiu smiled bitterly and hummed:


    "I can''t escape and he can''t come in. We''ll just do it. I''ll practice in isolation. When I get stronger, hum!"


    The dog blinked and said:


    "The grey grandson has trapped you for 100000 years, millions of years. Will you stay here for millions of years? At that time, you were not afraid that your women on earth would become white bones? "


    Yang Qiu shivered all over.


    Yes, in this case, don''t you want to regret for life?


    But what can I do?


    Do you just go back to earth?


    With more than 700 Luo Jinxian, more than 8 billion Tianxian, Jinxian, back to the earth, can the sky city accommodate so many people?


    Besides, if you go down, how can you come up again?


    wait!!


    Yang Qiu suddenly stares at Xiaotian dog:


    "Old man, what are you hiding from me?"


    Under Yang Qiu''s eyes, Xiaotian dog smiled and said with a grin:


    "You''re getting smarter and smarter. Well, I''ll tell you all. Yes, I have a transmission coordinate in my hand. However, the other side of the coordinate is not the fairyland or the world controlled by Taoism, but the headquarters of western religion. You should understand that it''s hard for you to go there."


    Yang Qiu suddenly smiled. His breath suddenly changed into a holy breath. Then he changed again. The peculiar smell of darkness, destruction and filth of the alien race was even more fake.


    "Just in time, you give me the coordinates and I''ll find Aoxue. You and the little monkey have the strength to operate the fairyland here. Young gentleman and old ancestor operate the sky city on the earth. At that time, we''ll do three things together."

 Chapter 728

    "Boy, after the battle between heaven and Buddha, the whole fairyland was ruined, and even the time flow rate changed. In the past, the so-called one day in the sky and one year in the world. Now the time flow rate between the fairyland and the secular world is almost the same, or even there is no difference, but there is not much time left for you. You have entered the fairyland for more than half a year. Although you have made little achievements, But it depends entirely on external forces. "


    "You are not strong enough. No amount of external force will help."


    "The old master has arranged some things for you long ago. It''s not that I don''t tell you, but that I''m afraid you don''t act according to the old master''s arrangement. The road the old master arranged for you is to let you grow up as soon as possible. He doesn''t want to interfere in your future."


    "You are our hope and the only variable outside the way of heaven in our world. Therefore, you should be really strong."


    Xiaotian dog was no longer a scoundrel, but said such words to Yang Qiu, which made Yang Qiuxin feel very unaccustomed.


    "Variables? Why am I a variable? "


    "I don''t know this, but the old master will not be wrong. You are the variable that all parties strive for! Western religions, Daoists, Terrans and old masters are competing for you and trying to influence you. "


    Xiaotian dog nodded seriously and said:


    "Western religion and Taoism started first, but western religion wanted to kill you in the cradle, while Taoism wanted to win your refuge. You must know the inheritance of the old master. In fact, the old master represented the Terran. Finally, you got the recognition of the fallen sage of the Terran by chance. In fact, it was all the arrangement behind the old master, As for what''s going on in the final analysis, don''t ask. I don''t know. In short, I told you today that you want to leave here. It''s very simple, but you come to this day, you rely entirely on adventure and help. Your own breakthrough is very limited. If so, you will encounter big problems sooner or later in the future. Therefore, you must make real efforts to improve your strength. "


    Yang Qiu shook his head with a bitter smile. Why doesn''t he know? However, where does he have the time and opportunity to exercise himself and improve his strength.


    Emperor Shi Yan always calculated on him. Obviously, it was the arrangement of western religion. The trip to Kunlun arranged by zero one bureau was obviously the means of Taoism.


    "Old man, you first say, how do you get me out of here?"


    Xiaotian dog smiled mysteriously at Yang Qiu. The smile was so strange that Yang Qiu''s eyes flashed a look of doubt. After looking at it, Yang Qiu hummed:


    "Come on, don''t sell off."


    "All right!"


    Xiaotian dog nodded and said:


    "Boy, how much do you know about congenital Lingbao?"


    Yang Qiu was stunned. He looked at Xiaotian dog and his eyes became a little hot. Xiaotian dog looked at Yang Qiu and said with a giggle:


    "I''m asking you?"


    Yang Qiu simply shook her head:


    "I don''t know!"


    Xiaotian dog looked at Yang Qiu, nodded slightly and spoke slowly, which immediately made Yang Qiu feel a cold wind.


    Like spirit ware and immortal ware, congenital Lingbao is also divided into several levels. Congenital Lingbao is divided into first grade, middle grade, top grade and top grade. The upper limit is the congenital treasure.


    The innate treasure is the strongest magic weapon in the universe. There is no stronger magic weapon on this.


    The origin of congenital Lingbao is a treasure that was born before the formation of heaven and earth in chaos. After the beginning of heaven and earth, it was influenced by the way of heaven. One after another, they fall into the three realms from chaos. As soon as the opportunity comes, they can appear in the world.


    This opportunity is not about the limitation of strength, but about luck.


    Even a great Taoist ancestor may not get a piece of congenital treasure, and even an ordinary person may get a top-level congenital treasure.


    Now there are only three congenital treasures and ten top-grade congenital treasures.


    "I was surprised when I saw the small Dan stove and ask Tianjian in your hand. The small Dan stove is the gossip stove of Taiqing old miscellaneous Mao, and the ask Tianjian is the famous green willow among the various treasures of Yuqing old miscellaneous Mao."


    Yang Qiu felt chilly all over:


    "What do you call them?"


    The dog snorted:


    "What if I call them Lao Zamao? They are old bastards. To speak of, the two shit saints of western religion are the least things. Among the three saints of Taoism, the eldest looks quiet and the second looks dignified. Hum, there is only the third. He is kind-hearted, but he has been suppressed by the eldest and second. He can only bear it for the sake of Taoism, boy, remember, Before you can really fight them, among the five guys, except Yuqing Tongtian, you can hide as far as you can. Those old people look dignified, but you provoke them, hum, hum! "


    Yang Qiu only felt the cold wind blowing in from his pores. He was frightened by the sound of Xiaotian dog,


    In his mind, he couldn''t help thinking of the pictures he saw in the holy battlefield at that time, the complex relations between human race, one race, Taoism, western religion, the planning, calculation and consequences, which he really didn''t dare to imagine.


    At present, the most important thing is to enhance our strength. Among the vast three circles, only our own strength is the foundation of everything.


    "Your little boy has made Leng Aoxue''s baby''s belly bigger. This is the cause and effect involved with western religion. You have used the yuxu palace, ask the Heavenly Sword and the Bagua stove to prevent disasters and avoid disasters. This is the origin with Taoism. Now you have inherited the inheritance of human saints. In short, your words and deeds will bring unpredictable results. All these results, You have to wait for yourself to understand! "


    The roaring dog on one side spoke slowly:


    "Go, boy, no road is a road. Your road is the road of the world of mortals. Love robbery is your heaven robbery. Women are your temper. The day you come back is the day when the Yang family completely disappears, the day when Xia Yu''s little girl resurrects, and the day when you see Leng Aoxue''s little girl again and meet those little girls in sky city."


    "That day?"


    Yang Qiu whispered sadly:


    "When will it be?"


    "When, it depends on your own fate. The origin of everything is fundamental. The world has the current situation. It is all the result of alien and Western religion. Therefore, if you want to find the answer, if you want to be strong, go to the West and temper yourself in the territory of alien people!"


    Yang Qiu looked a little complicated, but he knew that what Xiaotian dog said was true.


    No matter the holy battlefield or the immortal Buddha battlefield, Western religions and Taoism compete for the way of heaven and earth, and no one can give up at all.


    "Old man, I want to ask you something."


    Xiaotian dog was slightly stunned and looked at Yang Qiu. Yang Qiu looked at Xiaotian dog seriously and said slowly:


    "Help me take good care of sky city. At least, don''t let them in any danger until I come back!"


    Xiaotian dog stared at Yang Qiu and said with a smile:


    "Boy, have you decided?"


    "Of course!"


    Yang Qiu glanced outside the Fengtian hall with pride:


    "I''m going to the West. Of course, I have some things to do before I go!"


    Xiaotian dog smiled at Yang Qiu and said:


    "Do you want to kill Yang Xiaojun or Yang liudao?"


    Yang Qiu smiled coldly:


    "Yang Xiaojun, why am I willing to let him die so easily? Yang liudao, since this waste is the culprit, I''ll kill him first! I''ll see what they can do to me? Now, take out the innate Lingbao in your hand! "

 Chapter 729

    Gale city has completely become a huge Tiankeng with a radius of millions of kilometers.


    The fierce wind city was refined by the Yang family, which has spread all over the fairyland. In addition, it spread like wildfire that the experts of all major forces in the fairyland who were originally eyeing Taoist Qiu were killed together.


    The violent means of the Yang family, under the deliberate propaganda of some families and forces, caused an uproar in the fairy world, and even the impact of this matter has exceeded the limit expected by Yang Yanzong.


    In just a few days, in the void above the ruins of gale City, all the great forces and families in the whole fairy world basically came.


    Under the deliberate spread of Zhang Jia and Yu family, even the image materials of Yang Yanzong''s hand were spread from the beginning of Yang Xiaojun''s siege of Taoist Qiu to the end.


    A Mahayana friar actually killed dozens of Dalai Sanpin masters like killing chickens and dogs, which caused bursts of panic in the whole fairy world.


    Then Yang Yanzong refined the whole gale City, and ten billion immortals died miserably. Then Yang Yanzong killed all his subordinates together, which made Yang Yanzong''s identity and the reputation of the Yang family despised and denounced by everyone.


    The Yang family, the largest aristocratic family, originally had the temperament of some upstarts, especially the actions of the Yang family, many of which made the whole fairy world dare to be angry, but this time, it seems that the Yang family is facing a great crisis.


    Originally, no one among the seven families cared about anything and was unwilling to compete with the Yang family. But this time, it seems that a small Taoist Qiu has directly become the fuse between the major worlds and led out the whole seven families.


    The Yang family put on such a big battle and did such a big event that shocked the fairy world. Unexpectedly, it just trapped the Taoist Qiu.


    Even the biggest explosion news is that Taoist Qiu is actually the blood descendant of the ancestors of the Yang family. Speaking of it, he is the real successor of the Yang family in the fairy world.


    The Yang family, which has been inherited for countless years, is not the Yang family in the real sense.


    Is it the Yang family who is the leader of the family or the Yang family?


    This news has a fatal blow to the foundation of the Yang family.


    In recent days, the wind in the fairy world has gone down sharply. The Yang family, which has a hidden first family, actually feels shaky.


    Of course, if it weren''t for Zhang Jia and the jade family, who would dare to criticize the Yang family in the whole fairyland?


    And this kind of faltering is just a matter of reputation.


    For this super family, the most important thing is reputation, and the least important thing is reputation.


    With strength, we naturally have everything.


    There is no doubt about the strength of the Yang family.


    For the next ten days, Yang Qiu devoted herself to seclusion.


    He finally knew what magic weapons the Fengtian temple and Fuxi temple in his hands were.


    The four rainbow bridges connecting the Fengtian hall have a very nice name, which is called the jade belt gold bridge.


    The function of this jade belt and gold bridge is simply wonderful.


    To put it bluntly, the function of the jade belt Golden Bridge is to arbitrarily connect two coordinates in this world.


    In other words, as long as you have the coordinates of any of the three worlds in this world, you can instantly cross everything and reach that coordinate point.


    Jade belt and golden bridge are the most precious treasures in nature. They are the highest grade treasures among the congenital spiritual treasures.


    Even the three saints of western religion and Taoism do not have one or two congenital treasures in their hands.


    This jade belt golden bridge has another function, that is, it can avoid all attacks when used.


    Even saints cannot attack.


    To put it bluntly, it is immune to all attacks.


    Every congenital treasure is actually equivalent to a saint, but this congenital treasure can''t have wisdom automatically.


    However, the power of the innate treasure is indeed equivalent to the strength of the sage.


    Of course, the jade belt Golden Bridge is only an auxiliary congenital treasure. Yang Qiu has no attack type congenital treasure, not even congenital Lingbao.


    Sun Dasheng''s stone is not the most precious of auxiliary and attack, but a stone with hard attribute.


    Yang Qiu''s current chaotic body, the fastest strength is to find someone to fight. After being injured, the healing speed is very fast, and after healing, the place on his hand will be twice as strong. He has long understood that there is only one kind of strongest, simplest and most effective attack reflected in everything.


    power.


    What is the ultimate meaning of martial arts, immortal magic and Buddhist means to turn complexity into simplicity is power.


    Even the martial arts are born out of the cultivation method of the human race, but they also go astray.


    What acquired martial arts, congenital martial arts, martial arts break through the void, in fact, finally still embarked on a fairyland.


    Wuxian, isn''t it an immortal?


    Therefore, the purest Terran cultivation magic power is the three forms of chaos. The all encompassing three forms of chaos do not need any aura. There is chaos on any planet. As long as Yang Qiu''s feet are not off the ground, he can continuously absorb the most original and mellow power of the universe.


    Any kind of energy comes from chaos. The Qi of chaos is the essence of chaotic matter.


    Chaotic three forms, open the sky, create the earth, and return to one!


    Yang Qiu has fully realized the opening day. Of course, it is only understanding.


    When he learned the three forms of chaos, he thought uncle Feng was a master of Fuxi. Unexpectedly, uncle Feng was the sage of the Terran in that year.


    Normal people can''t practice the most orthodox three forms of chaos at all. Only the body of chaos can practice, so Yang Jian only practiced the eight nine Xuangong simplified from the three forms of chaos.


    If a normal Terran cultivates the chaotic three forms, it will directly explode and die.


    Yang Qiu''s body is recast into a chaotic body. Of course, he has unlimited potential. Although he is now in the realm of Mahayana, even if he doesn''t use tricks and doesn''t rely on any magic weapons, he can also rely on strong power to fight the powerful existence of Tianxian Yipin.


    Of course, he can kill sanpindara, which is really a trick.


    Although dexterity is also a symbol of strength, of course, it is still not as confident as its own strength.


    So Yang Qiu decided to make a last move, and then he would not easily use the legacy left by Uncle Feng.


    Unless he is in a state of death, he will never make any more tricks.


    In ten days, his body became stronger and stronger when he practiced in stealth. Even when his blood flowed, it brought bursts of roaring sound like evening drums and morning bells.


    His realm is still equivalent to the Mahayana period of a monk, but his blood, muscles, skin, muscles and veins, bones, bone marrow, heart, liver, spleen, lung and kidney, and even brain marrow have changed slightly but obviously.


    The earthy yellow chaotic gas tamped his body more and more firmly, and even the earthy yellow smell on his body disappeared, and his skin became as white as jade again.


    "With my bare hands, I can tear a fairy with the purest strength now?"


    After a careful understanding of the power in the body, Yang Qiu has a clear understanding. When he is promoted to Uncle Feng, he can break even in this world.


    With a sneer, Yang Qiu flashed, and then appeared in front of Yang Yanzong and others.


    "Taoist Qiu? Is it Taoist Qiu? "


    At this moment, the eyes of the whole world seem to fall on Yang Qiu.

 Chapter 730

    The 108 great Luo Daozu of the Yang family, together with Yang Yanzong and others, as well as the experts of the winners and two large arrays that the quasi saints could not break through, Yang Qiu, a monk in the period of Mahayana, dared to come out without scruples.


    What a spirit is this?


    What kind of confidence is this?


    That feeling is really an ant facing a group of ancient dragons.


    The gap between the two can no longer be described as huge.


    Yang Qiu just came out, so calm, simply and neatly.


    Is it provocation?


    yes!


    It''s provocation!


    Contempt and provocation for the whole Yang family.


    On Yang Yanzong''s face, there was a burning pain.


    Damn it!


    If Yang Qiu doesn''t come out, he can be a little better in face. As soon as Yang Qiu comes out, he is obviously demonstrating against him.


    You know, at this time, it was not ten days ago. The news of Yang Yanzong''s double array besieging Yang Qiu had spread all over the fairy world. Now in the void above the Tiankeng of gale City, I don''t know how many families and leaders of forces gathered together, and I don''t know how many of them are family forces who are dissatisfied with Yang Yanzong and despise the means of Yang family.


    It''s better for Yang Qiu not to come out. At least it feels scared, but now he''s out.


    Yang Yanzong was provoked by an expert of the same level, but the other party was just a little reptile in the Mahayana.


    Yang Yanzong''s eyes directly sentenced Yang Qiu to death.


    But I don''t know why. When he looked at Yang Qiu, he didn''t know how to speak anyway.


    After a long time, he suddenly woke up and felt the sarcastic eyes around him shooting from all directions in the void. Yang Yanzong was so angry that the muscles on his face twitched constantly, and his chest fluctuated like a bellows. His eyes suddenly became blood red. He stared at Yang Qiu and said gnashing his teeth:


    "Boy, how dare you come out?"


    Yang Qiu smiled at Yang Yanzong, and a sarcastic smile appeared at the corners of her mouth:


    "If I don''t come out, I''m afraid you can''t break my defense. There''s so much face?"


    No face?


    Yang Yanzong was very angry.


    I''ll lose face if you come out like this.


    Forget it, everything doesn''t matter. As long as you get Yang Qiu''s baby, the great Nirvana pill, the sacred objects of defense space, a lot of weapons with the smell of saints, and even all kinds of unexpected babies, everything will be worth it at that time.


    Fame?


    What Yang Yanzong doesn''t care about most is fame.


    Which family hasn''t done anything that can''t see the light? This time, it''s just exposure.


    Among the major families and forces, it is really tacit.


    But Yang Yanzong comforted himself, but it was far fetched. If he didn''t care, how could he not care?


    Now, as the face of the whole fairyland, he still has no way to take a Mahayana friar. Can he not care?


    "Boy, you are... Looking for death!"


    Yang Yanzong slowly raised his hand, but Yang Qiu sneered and said faintly:


    "Yang Yanzong, don''t you want to hear me finish? Or are you afraid to let me speak? "


    Yang Yanzong couldn''t help being a little stunned. At this time, a frivolous laughter suddenly came from the void:


    "Brother Qiu, if you have anything, just say it. We can all listen. He belongs to the Yang family. He can''t cover the sky with one hand!"


    Yang Yanzong convulsed fiercely, and his face became very ugly.


    At this time, it''s really inconvenient.


    No matter who is in the void, just Zhang Jia and Yu Jia, they won''t watch him do it.


    Yang Yanzong wondered why Zhang Jia and Yu Jia didn''t show up at this time.


    He looked at Yang Qiu with gloomy eyes. At this time, Yang Qiu smiled strangely, then turned to look at Yang Xiaojun and Yang Liu not far away, and said faintly:


    "From the beginning, I never thought that I would have any relationship with your Yang family!"


    Yang Qiu said as she walked slowly towards Yang Yanzong.


    "I used to be a very happy little monk in the cultivation world. There are teachers who love me and younger martial brothers who support me. I thought I would be so happy, but...!"


    Yang Qiu''s eyes became deep:


    "I was calculated. I was reborn. After rebirth, I thought I would live a good life in the secular world and start over, but my idea was too naive. Finally, I was involved in calculation after calculation, murder and kidnapping again and again. As a person, my idea is very simple and has no ambition. I just want to protect the people around me, Don''t provoke others, and don''t provoke me! But...! "


    At this time, Yang Qiu had reached the edge of the invisible and colorless circle. He stared at Yang Xiaojun and Yang liudao:


    "But some people want to annoy me!"


    Yang Xiaojun stares at Yang Qiu. Yang Qiu also looks at him calmly. The two can understand each other''s thoughts only through their eyes.


    Yang Qiu''s mouth slowly had a smile, an extremely indifferent smile.


    "I swore!"


    Yang Qiu said softly:


    "It doesn''t matter what you do for me, but don''t touch the women around me. What a simple girl is Xiaoyu? But she died! stigmata! Hehe, if I didn''t have a way to keep her true spirit, even the traces of her existence in this world would no longer exist! This is what the Yang family did to me! "


    "You are a high immortal. I am just a weak warrior. Xiaoyu is even more an ordinary person. You Yang family, the first people in the fairy world, have sent Tianxian, Jinxian and even Luo Jinxian to fight an ordinary person again and again! What a big pie! "


    At this time, Yang Yanzong''s eyes flashed a warning, and he shouted angrily:


    "Boy, what do you want to do?"


    Yang Qiu''s voice sounded in the whole void. His expression was still calm, but his eyes were crazy:


    "What am I going to do? I want to... Kill! "


    killing?


    Yang Yanzong couldn''t help laughing:


    "You want to kill? Ha ha ha, really... I don''t know... Huh? "


    He didn''t finish his words. Yang Qiu, who was originally trapped in the double array, suddenly disappeared from his place.


    Yang Yanzong was shocked and turned pale, and the 108 Taoist priests who arranged the array also changed color at the same time.


    Yang Qiu completely disappeared from them this time, and the feeling was very strange. He didn''t hide, but broke through the array.


    In full view of everyone, Yang Qiu disappeared.


    Yang Yanzong''s whole person was stupid. In the void, there were countless cool voices.


    Zhang Haogu and Yu Aoye exchanged a frightened look, but they didn''t wait for them to return to their senses. Suddenly, there was a terrible howl below.


    Under the watchful eyes of the 108 Taoist ancestors, Yang Qiuyi smashed Yang liudao''s head with a fist, then pinched his immortal soul and disappeared.


    This scene is so shocking.


    "Damn it!"


    Yang Yanzong was so angry that he stood upside down and shouted angrily:


    "Thorn! Kill!! "


    A breath that even Daozu Da Luo could not detect, like a breeze, quickly caught a trace of fluctuation in the void, and then followed up.

 Chapter 731

    Yang Qiu grabbed Yang liudao''s immortal soul and flashed a colorful light on his body. The rainbow bridge connecting the four auxiliary halls of Fengtian hall was padded under his feet and turned into a road to heaven. At a speed of near terror, he directly and silently broke through everything, and took him to the Tiankeng of the ruins of gale city.


    The horror of the jade belt golden bridge has gone beyond the limit of Yang Qiu''s imagination. Yang Yanzong tried his best to arrange the two large arrays. Unexpectedly, he made a silent breakthrough here, and did not destroy each other''s large array at all. The function of the jade belt Golden Bridge is simply amazing.


    Here, Zhang Haogu, Yu Aoye, and any other one of the first-class Luo Jinxian, each of them was shocked and numb.


    Rao is Zhang Haogu, who is the owner of the family. They are well-informed. Many of their own congenital Lingbao are the best treasures. However, they are also frightened by Yang Qiu''s means.


    In this world, where are there such miraculous treasures?


    It can make so many Taoist priests present ignorant, and can directly pass through such a terrible array. Even Zhang Haogu has an extremely strong desire for possession in his heart.


    "We... Still underestimate this boy!"


    Zhang Haogu sighed with great horror and said such a sentence to Yu Aoye with a bitter smile.


    Yu Aoye nodded and his face was full of meditation:


    "I''m curious about what this guy can do."


    Zhang Haogu also looked at the furious Yang Yanzong under the void and said seriously:


    "The Yang family, I''m afraid it''s going to be chaotic. Well, we''ll take advantage of the opportunity to enter. If we make a choice this time, we must stick to it. We''ll help him manage the territory left by Yang Qiu. The collateral of the Yang family will face a big chaos. At that time, the boy may come back and join the Yang family. The fairy world has been torn apart for so long. It''s time to end this situation."


    Yu Aoye was slightly stunned:


    "Brother Haogu, you mean, this boy will...!"


    Zhang Haogu shook his head and said with certainty:


    "He will never cherish the position of the Heavenly Emperor. His future is unlimited. Hehe, there are nine great saints of the human race. Don''t forget! This boy may really have been inherited by the nine great saints of the human race. Nine, it''s terrible to think about it. "


    Jade Ao night''s eyes also flashed a burst of horror.


    "Come on, this way, there''s no excitement to see."


    In the void, the people of Zhang Jia and Yu family left first, followed by the other three. The people of Yang family and the winner left neither go nor stay.


    As for other big families and powerful people, they withdrew cleanly, but what happened today also spread all over the fairy world.


    Claiming to be the future Lord of heaven selected by the saints, the six princes of the Yang family were killed on the spot by the autumn Taoist in the period of Mahayana in full view of the public and the big array. Hundreds of Taoist ancestors of the Yang family didn''t even have a chance to fight.


    The Yang family really lost this face to grandma''s house.


    Based on everything that happened during this period, the Yang family became the first laughing stock in the fairy world from the first aristocratic family.


    First, the auction, then the alchemy competition, and then the door-to-door siege. Everything is unreasonable by the Yang family.


    The origin of all people, the beginning, is that the supreme chamber of Commerce of the Yang family wants everyone to rob the treasure in qiudao''s hands in full view in the broken wind city.


    Of course, for the seven families, they know better that the identity of Taoist Qiu is the real lineage of the Yang family. The descendants of Yang Jian''s blood inherit the eight nine Xuangong. In fact, he is the real heir of the Yang family.


    Now the Yang family is completely in power.


    This is the most terrible thing.


    The so-called bad reputation and bad words. Once there is nothing in a family like the Yang family, no one will come out and say anything, but when something really happens, things are extremely complicated.


    You know, only their own core families know how profound the details of a family like the Yang family are.


    It can be said that how many generations ago, how could our ancestors not have Yang Jian''s blood?


    Otherwise, what is Li Shaojun?


    What are Li Shaojun''s parents, grandparents and great grandparents, not Yang Jian''s blood relatives?


    Even to say, Yang Xiaojun''s blood is closer to blood than Yang Yanzong''s.


    Therefore, what Yang Qiu brought to Yang Yanzong this time is not only a problem of dough, but a problem related to inheritance.


    What''s more, Zhang Jia and Yu family are involved. If they don''t do anything, they will all be sorry for the Yang family.


    Yang Qiu did not follow the Western coordinates provided by Xiaotian dog at this time, but directly positioned the coordinates on the earth with the help of the jade belt Golden Bridge.


    With the jade belt and golden bridge, he now shuttles anywhere without considering any transmission array or inability to go back. As long as there are fixed coordinates, he can reach any place in the world.


    The jade belt Golden Bridge is like a continuously extending channel. Yang Qiu stands at the head of the bridge, and at his feet is a solid platform composed of colorful glass crystals. It feels like standing in a space capsule, which shuttles smoothly through the universe.


    Outside the capsule, there were all kinds of streamers flashing rapidly. According to Yang Qiu''s eyes, it was impossible to see clearly.


    Compared with the last time Yang Qiu entered the fairyland to find the entrance to the fairyland in the solar system, this time, he directly spent a short minute to return to the sky city from the Tiankeng of the ruins of gale city.


    Looking at the sky city under her feet, although she left for only half a year, Yang Qiu had a real sense of steadiness in her heart.


    The earth is his hometown. In the fairy world, anywhere, even if he has nearly hundreds of fairy states in his hands, he doesn''t feel down-to-earth.


    The colorful light under her feet gradually disappeared, and the jade belt Golden Bridge became the rainbow bridge of Fengtian hall. Yang Qiu grabbed Yang liudao''s immortal soul in one hand, and then stepped into the defense array of sky city in one step.


    Although he gave the control hub to sun Dasheng, the sky city itself is a magical treasure beyond the best immortal tools. Naturally, it can recognize Yang Qiu''s breath. Therefore, when he entered, the defense array and the second killing array were not inspired.


    He automatically sent out a thick smell, which rushed out of his head. After feeling it, he automatically recognized his identity.


    Yang Qiu didn''t know at all. Right behind him, there was an extremely terrible and slight breath. A silent one locked his breath. The breath was so careful and so erratic. Not to mention him, even a quasi Saint could not find it if he wasn''t careful.


    The breath doesn''t seem to do any harm at all, but only those who really feel it will realize what unimaginable terror power it contains.


    The breath was hidden so carefully that the heaven of the origin of the world was unaware of his existence.


    You should know that the earth, as the origin of the world, has its own rules. On the celestial beings, all existence can not appear on the earth unless it suppresses its own cultivation or treasures with hidden breath.


    But the breath didn''t hide his breath as the Taoist ancestor of Dalai. However, the rules of heaven couldn''t catch him.


    This breath belongs to one person.


    This man is the most powerful and terrible killer of the Yang family.


    Prick!

 Chapter 732

    The thorn followed Yang Qiu all the time. Although the speed of the jade belt and golden bridge was very fast, the distance between the fairy world and the earth was too short, so he didn''t lose it. Moreover, he obviously had a treasure and could catch Yang Qiu''s breath, so he followed Yang Qiu to the earth almost at the same time.


    Just when Yang Qiu put away the jade belt and golden bridge, if the thorn is shot, Yang Qiu will definitely have no escape.


    But he didn''t mean to make a move, so he stood in the void and watched Yang Qiu enter the defense array of sky city.


    Until Yang Qiu entered the array, a dark body was like being born in this void. There was no abruptness and slowly showed his body shape.


    This is a man who is shrouded in black robes, has no skin at all, and is as thin as a bamboo pole.


    The breath on the man in black robe was so terrible. Even if he was an ordinary Luo Jinxian, he felt cold and could not move any more.


    Deep down in the sky city, a middle-aged man with thin body and messy hair was sleeping on the ground. A thick rusty iron rod was thrown at his feet, and more than a dozen wine bottles rolled to the ground.


    When the man in black appeared, sun Dasheng, who was sleeping soundly, suddenly opened his eyes, two golden lights flashed in his eyes, and then he closed his eyes again.


    Just a whisper in his mouth proved once again the horror of the man in black.


    "Well, this boy has provoked such a freak. I''m afraid I''ll lose my three golden hairs!"


    At the same time, somewhere in the sky city, Li Shaojun and Lucifer opened their eyes at the same time. They looked at each other in horror, and then said with an extremely ugly face:


    "I''m afraid... Quasi saint can sneak attack?"


    Li Shaojun''s cultivation is completely different from that before Yang Qiu left. He has reached the peak of Jinxian Yipin and stepped into the realm of Da Luo Sanpin.


    Similarly, Lucifer was originally the lower God of the Western Protoss, but now his breath and strength are even hidden above Li Shaojun.


    When Yang Qiu first saw them, he was also surprised, but he didn''t ask anything in particular.


    There is a sun Dasheng and a Erlang God behind him. If Li Shaojun''s strength can''t be raised quickly, it''s strange.


    Similarly, the whole sky city has undergone earth shaking changes in half a year.


    Under the leadership of Qingning, sky city has become a global leader, with a population of tens of millions, and is a carefully selected elite from various countries.


    At this time, Yang Qiu didn''t want to say anything else. He took Yang liudao''s immortal soul and went directly into the secret room under the sky city.


    Yang liudao was completely stunned at this time.


    His strength is really too low. It''s just a celestial realm, but how arrogant is he?


    The future Lord of heaven, the master of yuxu palace, whom saints like.


    Yuxu palace, that''s the Taoist arena where Yuqing saints recruited disciples before they became Taoists.


    Even in the end, the yuxu palace became a symbol of Taoism, refined by the sage Yuqing, and became a sustenance universe of the incarnation outside the body.


    The yuxu palace is already a separate space.


    But now, he knew that he was nothing.


    He knows that Yang Xiaojun has been released from prison. The prison of the Yang family and its reputation in the family should not be too loud.


    Yang Xiaojun was scared out of prison. His so-called six princes now look basically a joke. Otherwise, how dare Yang Yanzong treat himself like this?


    He lost his immortal body. Now only the immortal soul is left, and he is captured alive. Even if he returns to the family, there is basically only one way to go.


    Thrown into prison, you can never escape.


    Not to mention the various punishments in Jue prison, that place is frightening.


    But now, falling in Yang Qiu''s hands is basically a miserable ending.


    Yang liudao is a dandy. However, as a dandy of the Yang family, he is more or less knowledgeable and has learned about Yang Qiu''s habits.


    First, you can do anything to him, but don''t provoke his women.


    Second, don''t provoke his women.


    Third, don''t provoke his women.


    This is Yang Qiu''s inverse scale, the bottom line.


    However, Yang liudao thought that killing Yang Qiu was as easy as killing an ant. Therefore, he sent people down again and again, not to kill Yang Qiu, but to kill Yang Qiu.


    But unexpectedly, the three immortals he sent for the first time died, and the golden immortals also died. Finally, Yang Xiaojun was fooled into the lower bound by him. What was the result?


    As a result, he made the Yang family lose such a big face in the fairy world.


    Yang liudao basically knows his ending. If Yang Qiu doesn''t catch him, he will be thrown into prison.


    Moreover, all the cards he had accumulated over the years were caught by Yang Yanzong.


    Therefore, Yang Qiu took him to the secret room. Without waiting for Yang Qiu to speak, Yang liudao directly screamed:


    "I''m damned, Yang Qiu, I''m damned. Spare me. I''ll say everything. As long as you spare my dog''s life, I''ll tell you all the secrets of the Yang family as long as I know! Really, please, don''t kill me! As long as you spare me, you can retaliate against the Yang family in any way. I''d like to be your dog! "


    Yang Qiu stood quietly in front of Yang liudao''s immortal soul. The secret room was forbidden. It was made by the craftsman himself, let alone a mere Yang liudao. Even if Da Luo Jinxian came in, he couldn''t escape.


    He held his hands in front of his chest and looked at Yang liudao, who was crying and suffering coldly. His mind was churning with the troubles he had brought to himself again and again.


    Xia Yu''s death was entirely caused by him.


    In any way, Yang Qiu can''t think of the slightest need to exchange intelligence for his survival.


    He would rather not even know anything than tolerate it. Yang liudao will live again.


    Moreover, let him die so happily, I''m sorry for Xia Yu.


    Thinking of this, Yang Qiu punched Yang liudao''s immortal soul on one leg. Poor Yang liudao, his realm was much higher than Yang Qiu''s, but he couldn''t stop the punch. Directly, Yang Qiu broke his leg.


    The immortal soul is completely composed of energy. After this one is broken, it is directly transformed into a magnificent energy and dissipated in the secret room.


    Yang liudao''s painful eyes almost jumped up from his eyes. A terrible howl came out of his mouth. He was already an immortal soul. He had a feeling that he couldn''t hold his urine.


    Where did he suffer such torture? The floating immortal soul was like a dying fish, with his mouth open and his body twitched violently.


    "Spare me! Please... Please! Yang Qiu, spare your life! "


    "Spare your life? Can''t stand it? This is just the beginning. I won''t let you lose your soul, and I won''t let you disappear this memory. Before Xiaoyu comes back to life, I will imprison you in sky city forever. You shouldn''t provoke me! "


    Yang Qiu''s face was calm and scary, but her eyes were red.


    Yang liudao''s fate was doomed when he began to provoke Yang Qiu.

 Chapter 733

    At the core of sky city, the top floor of Qingdi building is Yang Qiu''s home, and below is the Management Committee of sky city.


    For more than half a year, the Management Committee of sky city has completely changed.


    Now, sky city is no longer a sensitive place, but has become a city country recognized by the world.


    The name of this country is called sky city.


    Like Singapore in Asia, although sparrows are small and dirty, sky city has a much higher start than Singapore.


    Sky city relies on its own strong heritage and terrible resources.


    Qiu''an group has regained its vitality and expanded its scale ten times. Coupled with the continuous supply of money and resources from Qingjia, Hujia, Liujia and other families, it can even be said that the various cosmetics and health products produced by qiu''an group have completely broken the pattern of the world. Coupled with its relationship with Huaxia, qiu''an group has merged Gong Yutian''s pharmaceutical factory, Qiu''an group directly monopolizes the global pharmaceutical industry and cosmetics industry.


    Women''s money and patients'' money are really the best to earn. Just by virtue of these two incomes, sky city is stable as a rock.


    Moreover, this is only sky city, not the most important industry.


    Even Yang Qiu was stunned by the development of the blood wolf company. He didn''t know what good things Yang Jian sent or sun Dasheng''s means. In short, the blood wolf Corps has expanded ten times, and the strength of each has been raised to the ninth grade of immortals.


    Of course, they didn''t survive the immortal robbery.


    Some of these 100000 people came from the Jingji garrison in the capital of China, that is, the army of Leng Aoxue''s father.


    Now Zhu Lao holds great power in China, national innovation eliminates disadvantages, and national strength has developed rapidly, entering an unprecedented bright period.


    Zhu Ruilin has become the plenipotentiary representative of China to sky city and has full authority to decide all cooperation and exchanges between the two countries.


    In short, everything is thriving, and all forces on earth have disappeared.


    The holy see is afraid to take the lead now. Emperor Shi Yan and nun Shura do not know when they left the earth. As for the various arrangements of Western religions, they have not made waves in the past six months.


    It is estimated that all this is because sun Dasheng is in charge of sky city.


    The Dark Alliance in the West and the Martial Arts Alliance in the East control the eastern and Western world. The five sects of the eastern daomen have directly cut off their inheritance. The Lord of Tianmen and others have long been accepted by the cultivation world without leaving anything.


    Zero one game is still zero one game. Ji Qinghe led the slow and gradual development of zero one game. He did not rely on Yang Qiu''s relationship and quickly improved his own strength and the overall strength of zero one game.


    Ji Qinghe has his own persistence. He represents the last inheritance and persistence of daomen on earth.


    Qingning is still the chairman of the management committee, but she is not the head of state responsible for the outside world. After all, she is a woman and always appears in public. This is not what she likes.


    In a quiet high-end villa area in the northeast corner of sky city.


    In this villa area, all families close to Yang Qiu live. Sky city is not a big place, but the location, location and area of this area are enough to set off any family.


    To put it bluntly, this is a small manor for families like the Qing family, the Hu family and the Liu family.


    This is the rich area of sky city. Anyone living here can shake Sky City three times if he takes it out.


    Qing Changming was drinking tea at this time. He crossed his legs and sat on the balcony in the sun. Looking out from here, he could just see the towering snow peaks in the distance and various shocking landscapes.


    Separated by a wall is a place of death at minus 30 or 50 degrees. Here is a garden as warm as spring. This feeling is also very similar to qingchangming.


    The young family traced the source and played a very high role in the wuzhe alliance. Finally, they completely withdrew from the wuzhe alliance and even caused family shock. All the causes and effects were fulfilled today.


    Qing Changming is not a fool. Of course, I know what opportunity the Qing family has got. Compared with the name of the three great hidden giants on earth, there is no comparability between the two.


    He is very satisfied now.


    The head of state of sky city, the actual controller of the youth family and the vice chairman of the sky city committee are not high and powerful. There is also a title, which is Yang Qiu''s father-in-law.


    Now, Qingning has been pregnant for half a year. Nine times out of ten, she is a boy. Then, Qingning is likely to be the eldest son of the Yang family. It is conceivable that the eldest son''s status.


    Although there was a cold and arrogant snow in front, Du Qingyu also suspected it first, but they may not give birth to men!


    So Qing Changming is in a good mood recently. When he is free, he always likes to have two drinks.


    His titles really add up to great power.


    Despite his status as a young family, he is the head of sky city. Now more than 200 countries around the world dare not entertain him without the highest level of reception standards?


    "Finding a good son-in-law is better than having a good son!"


    Qingchangming also vaguely understood a lot of things. It''s really not strange that those mysterious and strange things happen to ordinary people.


    For example, he had a daughter. Maybe it was calculated by some big people many years ago.


    All the preparations are just to meet Yang Qiu.


    Look at the current blood wolf army and the strength of the Green family.


    The blood wolf Legion will not say, but only the Qingyun Pavilion of the Green family. Now the group of little dolls of the Green family, teenagers and thirty-five years old, fly to the sky and hide one by one. What are the means they have, not immortals?


    How strong will the young family be in the future?


    "The boy is back? No, we can''t just let him go. Qingshuang and Qingxuan, how can we let this boy take it this time? At that time, isn''t the foundation of our Green family more stable? "


    Qing Changming was originally a man with great wisdom and ambition. When he first met Yang Qiu, he made no secret of his ambition. Now he knows more secrets from the ancestors of the Qing family. Naturally, it is impossible to let Yang Qiu go.


    The martial immortal of the Green family has secretly ordered that excellent ethnic women between the ages of 15 and 20 are not allowed to marry within three years.


    Isn''t that enough to explain the problem?


    Yang Qiu''s return made the whole sky city boiling.


    Wherever he went, everyone warmly saluted him and waved. Qin Zong, Liu An, Satan, Arthur, Liu Yunxu, Qing kaize, Hu Qinghai and others all put down their work and gathered together.


    When Yang Qiu returned to his home in Qingdi building, he was suddenly dumbfounded.


    For a long time, he was so excited that he trembled all over.


    Naturally, it was his women who greeted him, but this time, except for his sister-in-law Du Qingchen and Xu Meixing, one was counted as one, and all had a big stomach.


    In addition to Du Qingyu, Qingning and Lin Bing are all pregnant.

 Chapter 734

    According to Yang Qiu''s plan, the main reason for returning to sky city this time is to see the development of sky city and then leave.


    Although he could predict the rapid development of sky city, he didn''t expect it to develop so fast.


    When he, what he didn''t expect most was that his women, except Xu Meixing, were actually pregnant.


    Du Qingchen is too young. Naturally, he can''t harm others early. Although the relationship between Xu Meixing and him has long been made public, the relationship between him and Xu Meixing is only limited to personal touch. He really hasn''t taken the last step.


    Yang Qiu knew about Du Qingyu''s pregnancy when she left, but Qingning and Lin Bing were pregnant at the same time, which really surprised him.


    It is estimated that three people, that is, the front and rear feet, can''t differ by a few days!


    Looking at the three women with big stomachs and a layer of maternal brilliance on their faces, Yang Qiu felt thousands of feelings in her heart.


    Even if I''m not a father, all of a sudden, there are direct groups of children.


    Qin Zong and others are usually busy. Yang Qiu is not at home. Naturally, they can''t go to the door. They haven''t seen Qingning and others for a long time. They are also full of feeling.


    After a little gathering, they left together. They didn''t want to get together more, but miss Du''s pouted mouth and wrinkled eyebrows made them dare to stay more.


    Sure enough, as soon as Qin Zong and others left, Miss Du rushed to Yang Qiu with a smile and a burst of slapstick.


    Du Qingchen is seventeen years old when he celebrates the new year. When he grows up for one year, he looks a lot more mature, but his temperament is still jumping like that.


    During this period of time, she was in charge of the family. Unexpectedly, she was in good order. It was Mrs. Du behind her. Mrs. Lin and Mrs. Qing were watching. If she was really allowed to toss around, I was afraid that the family would be in a mess.


    "Brother in law, you can''t leave right away when you come back this time. I''ve been trapped on this island for more than half a year. I''m so bored. You have to take us out to play. No one dares to take us out without you!"


    Du Qingchen''s words made Yang Qiu feel a little guilty. He immediately agreed with a smile. Qingning asked softly at this time:


    "How long are you going to stay this time? If you don''t have enough time, don''t accompany us. We can take care of ourselves. What do you think we should do now and how sky city should go next? You should explain it to us, so as not to have a different meaning from you! "


    Qingning is worthy of being Qingning. She directly cut into the topic. Hearing that Yang Qiu was distressed and loved, he quickly put his arms around her shoulder and said painfully:


    "My lord chairman, you have a big stomach. What are you going to do? Your biggest task now is to raise the fetus safely and give me a fat son!"


    Lin Bing immediately asked discontentedly:


    "What if I have a daughter?"


    The problem of giving birth to boys and girls is really a piece of cake for Yang Qiu. He can''t put more emphasis on boys than girls at all. In his mind, it''s really a little bit to put more emphasis on women than men.


    But he also knows that although it is a modern society, whether it is the Lin family, the Qing family or the Du family, what a man represents is still a stubborn concept for these big families.


    The inheritance and continuation of the family, the inheritance and transmission of blood, and the problem of men are indeed unavoidable.


    He stayed at home with his wives for several days. During this period, no one came to disturb him. Three days later, Yang Qiu paid a visit to Qing Changming, Du Shiqiang, Lin Yilong, Lin Laozi, Liu Laozi, Jiang Laozi, etc. Finally, he inspected his team, including strongen, Dracula, Satan, Arthur, etc, Then go to Riley, Karen, alanderon and others.


    Riley has now returned to sky city from London. The Brett family has become the underground emperor of the whole Canada. They are working together with count aslon. Recently, they are talking about cooperation with the Morello family in North America. If they work together, it will be no problem for the whole of America.


    The Morello family helped Yang Qiu at the beginning. It was also a fate with Yang Qiu, so his reward was to dominate the United States.


    As for the other four mafia families, especially the one who joined hands with the Japanese, have long disappeared in the history of the underworld.


    Karen''s company is also growing stronger and stronger. Needless to say, the blood wolf company has long been invincible under the leadership of Max Kane, Manstein and normanov. Alanderon''s entertainment company is cooperating with Feng Dagang of China for more than half a year to produce a film with the largest investment and the strongest lineup in the history of film history.


    Once the film is released, I''m afraid it will immediately become a box office harvester.


    In another three days, Yang Qiu met all the people in sky city, and all the people who should be together. Finally, he went to see sun Dasheng.


    No third person knew what he said to sun Dasheng, but the next thing that happened surprised Yang Qiu.


    Because there are people from the Yang family in the fairy world.


    The Yang family came from a messenger of the third grade of the great Luo Jinxian. It is obvious that the great Luo Jinxian has a high status in the Yang family, and even can be regarded as a core high-level clansman. He brought only one news, that is, the hundreds of generations of ancestors of the Yang family who can''t get out of the customs have left the customs and want to call Li Shaojun back.


    The messenger''s words were very straightforward. He called Li Shaojun to return to the Yang family and recognize his ancestors in order to let Li Shaojun inherit the position of head of the Yang family.


    Not only was Yang Qiu so stunned that her chin almost fell off, but even Li Shaojun didn''t return for a long time.


    Sun Dasheng, on the other hand, is not at all strange.


    Li Shaojun almost turned against the messenger of the Yang family on the spot, but the other party had a surprisingly good temper, which seemed different from anyone in the Yang family Yang Qiu met before.


    Yang Qiu could only hold back his doubts and send the other party away politely. Then he looked at Li Shaojun again. Li Shaojun''s gloomy face was very scary. He snorted heavily and tore the letter into pieces.


    "Want me to go back? Dream! "


    Yang Qiu was about to speak when sun Dasheng''s voice sounded in his ear:


    "Boy, you come!"


    Li Shaojun and Yang Qiu were met by sun Dasheng at the same time. Sun Dasheng directly said to Li Shaojun:


    "Boy, you should go back!"


    Li Shaojun looked at Sun Dasheng in amazement, and then refused without doubt:


    "I will never go back, ancestor, you don''t have to say!"


    Sun Dasheng directly smashed a half eaten banana on his hand at Li Shaojun and scolded:


    "Young gentleman doll, use your brain!"


    Li Shaojun''s face was horribly black, but Yang Qiu smiled on one side:


    "Young gentleman, Grandpa Da Sheng is right. This is a great opportunity. The Yang family is unstable now. It must be those side branches who want to make waves. You are the only blood lineage. You should go back!"


    Li Shaojun sneered and said faintly:


    "Take it for granted. At that time, when you have a chance to really enter the Yang family, you will know what is taken for granted!"

 Chapter 735

    What kind of family is the Yang family in the fairyland? Of course, Yang Qiu knows too well, and Li Shaojun is summoned by the Yang family at this time, which can only explain one thing.


    That''s his toss in the fairy world in recent months, which made the Yang family confused.


    Behind it was Zhang Jia and the jade family, which made the Yang family have all kinds of hidden dangers. At this time, the old ancestors who belonged to Yang Jian''s lineage began to intervene in the family''s affairs.


    Yang Qiu once said that his identity was Yang''s blood descendant and inherited Yang Jian''s eight nine Xuangong. Moreover, Yang Qiu''s identity is not a top secret among the top forces in the fairy world.


    Therefore, Li Shaojun or Yang Qiu, of course, will be watched by the Yang family''s group of old directors who really avoid the world.


    Of course, it''s impossible for Yang Qiu to go back directly. Li Shaojun is just a buffer, which is equivalent to letting other people in the Yang family have a process of acceptance. If Yang Qiu is invited back directly at this time, I''m afraid the Yang family will split on the spot.


    In the original rumors of Li Shaojun, he integrated Yang Jian''s inheritance. Therefore, it is even more natural for him to go back.


    Of course, Li Shaojun is not a fool. He can understand everything with a little brain. When he returns to the Yang family, no matter how talented he is, he will encounter difficulties, difficulties, and even secret persecution and calculation, which will make him defenseless.


    So how could he say go back?


    In those years, he was expelled from his family by the Yang family.


    But Sun Dasheng was right.


    Li Shaojun, you should go back to the fairyland and the Yang family.


    Now there is sun Dasheng in the sky city on earth, which is developing very rapidly. Basically, there is nothing on the whole earth now. Li Shaojun can''t play much role here.


    The holy see is now afraid to take the lead, and the Japanese yin-yang Taoism is afraid to go out of the door. Li Shaojun basically has no role here.


    Aside from this, the fairyland urgently needs a person who is really in charge. The qualifications and strength of others are not enough. Only Li Shaojun is the most suitable.


    During Yang Qiu''s time in the fairyland, he worked hard to calculate and gamble. He needs a person who can really trust him to take over so many fairylands.


    After all, Zhangjiahe and Yujia belong to escrow.


    Therefore, when Li Shaojun returns to the Yang family, no matter how, his return can lead to differences within the Yang family and trigger a struggle between the direct and collateral systems, in which he can maneuver with ease, and then maintain the situation of the fairyland. He can make the direct and collateral systems within the Yang family fight head and blood, and he will secretly strive to develop his own power.


    With the support of Zhang Jia and Yu family, Li Shaojun is indeed promising in the fairy world. His role is much greater than that of Yang Qiu.


    Yang Qiu told the whole story of what he had done in the fairyland during this period. After hearing this, Li Shaojun was stunned. As for, he also fell into meditation.


    At the same time, Yang Qiu also told Li Shaojun that he wanted to go to the West and teach in the West. He wanted to improve his strength. This time, he wanted to be really strong and come back.


    Li Shaojun knows that Yang Qiu inherited the heritage of the oldest, most powerful and most primitive human saint in the world.


    That night, Yang Qiu had a long and secret talk with Li Shaojun, Lucifer, Zhang Sanfeng, Qingjia Wuxian and Metatron all night. Until noon the next day, several people thoroughly negotiated the matter.


    Li Shaojun decided to return to the fairyland to preside over the overall situation. Naturally, Zhang Sanfeng followed him, while Metatron took over the dark Parliamentary Union, the green emperor took over the alliance of fighters, and Lucifer secretly left the sky city and returned to the Western Protoss for secret arrangement and arrangement.


    This is the best plan Yang Qiu can come up with at present. Anyway, it is the most appropriate to do so.


    Yang Qiu had to be careful about the layout and means of western religion.


    Of course, this is equivalent to transferring all the top combat forces on the earth, but Yang Qiu is not worried at all, because one sun Dasheng is enough to suppress everything. Moreover, there are 100000 blood wolf legions with strength comparable to that of immortals.


    Even the Japanese Yin and Yang and the Holy See can bring out some moths and blood wolf legions, which are enough to deal with these situations.


    As for the higher-level storm, it is basically impossible to have any problems with sun Dasheng.


    Not to mention, the sky city is a magical artifact. The defense circle is composed of the defense array and the second killing array of the three worlds. Under the saints, no one dares to provoke.


    Therefore, Yang Qiu doesn''t need to worry about his own woman, brother, or his foundation as long as there are no careless mistakes.


    Of course, his only worry is whether sun Dasheng will cause any trouble if he drinks too much when he is free.


    He was really worried about this. After all, from all the channels he could know, he could hear that this grandfather was a living ancestor who caused trouble.


    Yang Qiu decided to go to the Western church alone, still only with the howling dog and the golden haired little monkey. In addition to these two, the more than 700 big Luo Jinxian and seven or eight billion Tianxian Jinxian he collected chose to stay in the sky city, and all the rest let Li Shaojun bring back to the fairy world. These people will become Li Shaojun''s team.


    There are thirty Da Luo Jinxian left on the earth. Yang Qiu has left a bodyguard for each of the women around him. With them, Du Qingchen at least doesn''t have to worry about being unable to go out in the sky city in the future.


    Da Luo Jinxian, and it is allowed by the rules of heaven and earth. If there are opponents on earth, Yang Qiu can only admit bad luck.


    Unless it''s really the Taoist ancestors, otherwise, absolutely no one can hurt them.


    The rest of Da Luo Jinxian and the carefully selected Tianxian Jinxian entered the sky city to practice in isolation for emergencies.


    After Yang Qiu finished everything, he completely relaxed and was ready to take several wives around the world.


    This news made Du Qingchen, who had been waiting for a long time, rejoice. Yang Qiu, with Xu Meixing, Qingning, Du Qingyu and Lin Bing, was preparing to take a charter plane quietly and leave sky city. Unexpectedly, Mrs. Qing personally found Yang Qiu with Qingshuang and Qingxuan.


    "Yang Qiu, take your two sisters with you. They''ve been on the road all this time. I think they''re suffocated. Take them to relax!"


    Not seen for more than half a year, Qingshuang and Qingxuan are becoming more and more beautiful. They are actually a little interested in chasing Qingning. When they see Yang Qiu, the two girls have a fever and blush. Then they whisper to their brother-in-law and run directly to fight with Du Qingchen.


    Yang Qiu did not dare to have any expression on her face, but her forehead was covered with black lines, while Mrs. Qing''s eyes narrowed with laughter:


    "You want a bowl of water flat and treat them well!"


    Yang Qiu fled in a panic.

 Chapter 736

    Yang Qiu is going with the United States this time, but she is ready to really relax.


    The beauties around us, from Du Qingyu, Lin Bing, Qing Ning, Xu Meixing, Du Qingchen, as well as Qingshuang and Qingxuan, are all national and beautiful. Anyone who takes them out is a great beauty who will bring disaster to the country and the people. This battle is definitely a dazzling scenery wherever he goes.


    Of course, the only small regret is that Leng Aoxue is now missing in the western religion, and Xia Yu only leaves a remnant soul, and he doesn''t know when he will be resurrected.


    The first stop of the special plane is Peru, then Maldives, then Hawaii and Australia. It''s really relaxing and happy to play in this circle.


    Ten days later, Yang Qiu took his wives to Mount Fuji. After playing in Japan for three days, he finally returned to China with the people around him.


    When he landed in the capital, Zhu Ruilin personally greeted him. The two people''s congresses didn''t meet for half a year, and the time passed soon, but Zhu Ruilin changed a lot. His calm demeanor didn''t change, but he had an unprovoked aura, which was very powerful.


    That night, Qingning and others returned to the Qing family''s old house for a night, while Yang Qiu accompanied Zhu Ruilin to the compound.


    The crown prince circle in the capital has changed greatly. Lin Feng has also changed his business path. Recently, he is talking about a big project in the capital, so three people met in the evening.


    Looking back on the past, everyone sighed for a while, especially Lin Feng.


    Sometimes, when you read it, it''s really hell and heaven.


    If Lin Feng had chosen to follow the river wind, now he is afraid that he has followed the river wind and become a dead soul.


    In the evening, Yang Qiu spent a rare night relaxing with Zhu Ruilin and Lin Feng. That night, he lived in the courtyard. The next day, Qingxing personally drove to the courtyard to meet Yang Qiu. After returning to Qingjia''s old house, Qingxing has arranged for five low-key black Huiteng cars to go straight to the great wall.


    Naturally, some of the people left behind in the old house of the Green family are the most loyal servants of the family. This time, the green line did not follow Yang Qiu. He returned to the old house in advance and was ready to welcome him.


    The whole world has been wandering around for a long time. More than half a month has passed. This is the last stop for Yang Qiu and his wives and sisters-in-law.


    Qingning and others are pregnant for six or seven months. It''s inconvenient to move, but fortunately, they are completely different from before. They can''t be tired when walking. To say that flying is light, so they don''t have any fatigue and don''t have to worry about the fetus in the abdomen.


    This time I climbed the great wall completely obeyed Du Qingchen''s opinion. She strongly suggested to climb the Great Wall. Naturally, Yang Qiu could not object.


    The preparatory work has naturally been done by the bank for a long time without alerting anyone or taking any bodyguards. Compared with ordinary people, the strength of the bank has long been an immortal means.


    What''s more, Yang Qiu''s strength, together with Qingning and others, have been transformed by Yang Qiu. Their strength can basically be comparable to immortal experts.


    The Badaling Great Wall in the capital is very famous, but Yang Qiu and his party went to another place instead of here.


    Badaling Great Wall has long been trampled, so Yang Qiu took people to Mutianyu Great Wall.


    The Mutianyu Great Wall is the essence of the Great Wall. Its mountains and mountains are full of mountains, and its height is very steep. With its very important geographical location, it is called the dangerous ridge.


    This season is the best season of the year. The Mutianyu Great Wall in early spring is extremely beautiful. Especially here, because of the steep terrain, ordinary tourists do not come. There are few people and the scenery is extremely beautiful. It is a great place to play.


    At the place, Qingxing didn''t follow up. Yang Qiu formed an extremely amazing team with a group of big bellied beauties and several stunning sisters-in-law.


    As the only man in the team, Yang Qiu just hugged her left and right, which surprised other tourists and made their eyes fall out.


    Of course, we are not stupid. Naturally, we know that people who dare to come out like this combination are basically the existence that ordinary people can''t afford, so no one talks about anything.


    "Brother in law, we don''t take the cable car. Let''s climb up like this. I want to go to the highest place to see the scenery!"


    Du Qingchen was obviously very excited. If there were not many people, maybe she would have flown directly.


    Qingning has obviously been here before. Lin Bing, Du Qingyu and Xu Meixing have come for the first time. Qingxuan and Qingshuang have naturally come too! In particular, Qingning Xingzi originally liked quiet. It was far from the urban area, so she came with her mother many times when she was a child. Later, she often came here to play when she was free.


    Moreover, the Green family has a mountain villa here, and the green bank has already cleaned up.


    From the beginning of going up the mountain, Yang Qiu and his party became the focus of everyone. Fortunately, there were not many tourists. In addition, qinghang must have made some arrangements in advance, so there were only a few people taking photos on the way up the mountain.


    Of course, the combination of this man and seven stunning beauties is really eye-catching, especially the man. Although he is handsome, the seven women, any one, can match him. However, the seven beauties are very close to the same man, and no one can guess the relationship between them.


    If they are lovers, it can''t be believed that they were killed.


    Fortunately, someone whispered, but no one interfered with Yang Qiu and his party. He accompanied the seven beautiful women around him for a good tour, and then found a quiet place to sit down and have a rest.


    It''s already noon to climb down in this circle. Yang Qiu has prepared all kinds of delicious food in advance, and there''s no need to hurry down the mountain to find food. Everyone has a storage ring. All the food and drink expenses are carried with him, which is very convenient.


    Miss Du Er brought too many things. She actually took out a delicate alcohol stove directly from the storage ring. Then she didn''t have much time to support a set of tools for picnic like a model. She brought a few buckets of water outside the pots and pans. Yang Qiu was stunned.


    "Sister in law, are you going to settle down here? This is a scenic spot. No fire is allowed! "


    Du Qingchen pouted:


    "I''m windproof and fireproof. I''m very safe. My sisters have big stomachs. How can I eat cold things? Brother in law, am I thoughtful? "


    Yang Qiu suddenly felt a burst of sweat, nodded and said:


    "My little girl has really grown up!"


    Du Qingchen said a word directly, which made Yang Qiu stunned immediately.


    "That brother-in-law, you should take care of me like this when I have a baby?"


    Although the relationship between Yang Qiu and Du Qingchen has long been no secret, the atmosphere at the scene became a little strange for a moment.

 Chapter 737

    There is no doubt that there is no fire in the scenic spot, especially in this world-famous scenic spot, the fire control is extremely strict.


    Fortunately, a place selected by Yang Qiu and others is specially used for tourists with unusual identity to rest. As long as there is no firewood pile, it is generally not managed by anyone.


    The management personnel of the scenic spot came and just looked at it and walked away in silence.


    The administrator has observed Yang Qiu for a long time in advance. The men are handsome and the women are beautiful. In particular, the relationship between them seems so complex. In addition, the things others put on the ground are exquisite and small. He has not even seen them, so he knows that he can''t afford to provoke these people.


    Besides, why should he be unhappy about this.


    Yang Qiu arranged Qingning and others to sit down. Then she came to help her three sisters-in-law get food. Du Qingchen brought a lot of things. Although they were all things that could be eaten by heating quickly, they looked exquisite and increased people''s appetite.


    In particular, this feeling of field picnic is very novel. Even Qingning has a big appetite and eats something.


    Perhaps the food here was too lively, or perhaps this group of people was too eye-catching. A group of people who looked a little status not far away glanced and frowned from time to time. Among them, a pair of men and women in their thirties looked disgusted.


    The man in his thirties obviously had an unusual identity. The young people around him obviously looked flattering to him. Yang Qiu had a lot of fun here. The laughter passed over and attracted the man''s disgust:


    "Who are these people?"


    The woman beside him snorted in disgust and waved her hand, just like catching flies:


    "It''s disappointing to drive them away!"


    The man glanced at the woman around him, and there was a faint meaning of flattery in his eyes. He said faintly:


    "Wife, forget it. The other party is so arrogant. Most of them are not ordinary people. There''s no need to provoke them!"


    The woman suddenly looked angry and hummed with great dissatisfaction:


    "Than identity? Who''s afraid of who? Drive them away and let them go. "


    Who is Yang Qiu?


    He said that his eyes and ears were light. When the other party looked at them for the first time, he paid attention to the other party. This is a suburb and a special place for tourists to rest and go for an outing. Du Qingchen, Qingshuang and Qingxuan had a hip-hop fight, which did not affect anyone at all. Besides, it was too late to enjoy watching the three young beauties playing here, How can it cause people''s disgust.


    The man and the woman obviously had other thoughts, and most of them were on him.


    When the goods saw that they were embracing each other, their hearts were extremely unbalanced, and the woman was not bad in figure. She was just full of acne. It was obvious that she was jealous of a group of beautiful women around her.


    Yang Qiu''s heart was depressed for a while. Her heart said that she could not get a complete peace when she came out to play.


    The identity of the man here is obviously not very simple. There are several people around. Two of them are obviously his bodyguards. They all have a military style. They are obviously guards of the active army.


    Yang Qiu saw at a glance that this man''s identity was not simple, but he could not play the role of the crown prince party, because if it was the crown prince party, how could he not know who Yang Qiu was?


    Now, who dares to stab Yang Qiu in front of the crown prince party in the capital?


    Isn''t that death?


    This guy has such a good style, so the status of his parents must not be low.


    In fact, Yang Qiu guessed wrong. The status of this man is not as high as that of the woman around him.


    This guy''s surname is Wang. His family has a father who is a governor in other provinces. His family is also an official family. Among his parents, there are three deputy provincial cadres and five relatives at the mayor level.


    But this woman is much more complicated. This woman''s surname is Zhang. Her grandfather has been transferred to the capital for several years. She is the vice premier of the Government Council. She is a newly emerging political upstart.


    Prince Wang has been studying abroad and married Miss Zhang. This is the first time he has accompanied his wife to the capital since his wedding.


    He was surrounded by a group of young people, mostly from various aristocratic families. The family was rich and powerful. Naturally, their status and identity could not catch up with that of Childe Wang. They could only be regarded as helpers.


    Since it was to help you, you should have the consciousness of helping you. Two of the young people got orders and immediately stood up and came over to Yang Qiu.


    What are Qingning and Du Qingyu? They both noticed the situation there. Qingning frowned slightly and didn''t say anything. She just asked and looked at Yang Qiu.


    Qingning meant to let Qingxing deal with these problems, but Yang Qiu shook her head quietly and signaled her not to!


    When the two young people came, they were dazzled for a while. These beautiful women were really eye-catching. They boasted that they were flower experts, but the famous school flowers they played in their whole life could not catch up with half of one of the seven beautiful women.


    One of the guys walked up to Du Qingchen with a smile and said:


    "Little beauty, have fun?"


    Who is Du Qingchen? People are big and full of ghost ideas. Although she doesn''t make trouble, the other party''s attitude obviously makes her feel a burst of disgust.


    "What are you doing? Go away, or I''ll be angry! "


    The other young man said coldly:


    "You''re disturbing us. Do you know who''s on our side? Leave now, or I''ll take care of you. You can''t afford to go. "


    With that, he stretched out his hand and raised his legs, kicked Du Qingchen''s alcohol stove on the ground, and kicked the small alcohol stove to the ground with one foot.


    The guy looked indifferent. He didn''t take Yang Qiu seriously at all. As for the consequences, he didn''t need to consider them.


    Because his family has a little strength in the capital, I dare not say walking horizontally in the capital, but basically, not many people dare to provoke him.


    This guy doesn''t know what trouble he''s got with this kick.


    Yang Qiu sat on the ground and didn''t move. She looked at the two young people calmly. The other kicked over the alcohol stove, and he didn''t respond. Du Qingchen quit. She was so angry that she stood in front of the young man with her hands on her hips and said fiercely:


    "You bastard, dare to kick over my aunt''s stove. You''ll be overwhelmed today!"


    With a sarcastic smile, the young man looked up and down at Du Qingchen. A glimmer of greed flashed in his eyes and said frivolously:


    "What a hot girl, it seems that she hasn''t grown up!"


    When it comes to big time, the guy''s eyes stare at Du Qingchen''s chest.


    Du Qingchen had been complaining that she was not growing fast enough. One of her sisters was bigger than her. This was her heart disease. This guy provoked her.


    She didn''t even care about each other''s flirting tone, only about the big word.


    So she couldn''t help getting angry. She raised her leg like lightning and kicked the guy in the crotch.


    Poor guy, the power of Du Qingchen''s foot has been controlled and controlled, but her anger and her current strength are as powerful as immortals. This guy is just an ordinary person. Miss Du''s foot abolished this guy on the spot.


    The shrill howl sounded, scared everyone to stand up and looked at this side blankly.

 Chapter 738

    Du Qingchen''s foot directly cut off the young man''s right and wrong roots.


    The scream immediately made the two guards on the other side pounce like leopards, and then other young people rushed over.


    Seeing this, the prince and Miss Zhang stood up with a cold face and came over there.


    At this time, Yang Qiu has stood in front of Du Qingchen with a smile and blocked Du Qingchen behind her.


    It seems to others that Yang Qiu is protecting Du Qingchen, but in fact, Yang Qiu is avoiding Du Qingchen. At that time, the seven or eight people of the other party are not enough for her to bully.


    One of the two young men who had come up was startled by the howling of his companions. When he saw Yang Qiu coming forward, he didn''t care. His face sank and pointed to Yang Qiu''s ferocious curse:


    "Boy, what the fuck are you? I don''t care about this little bitch. Do you know who we are? "


    "I don''t know!"


    Yang Qiu hesitated a little and smiled innocently. He was really angry at the bottom of his heart.


    "No matter who you are or who you come from, get out now, or... Alas, what am I threatening you to do?"


    Yang Qiu doesn''t have the pleasure of dressing up as a pig and eating a tiger at all. For the second generation of officials and the second generation of rich people with a sense of superiority, he has long lost the pleasure of stepping on people. They are all people who have passed through the lower world. He really doesn''t have any interest in these dandies.


    "Threaten me? Ho ho! "


    The young man couldn''t help laughing angrily. He took a step forward, stretched out a finger, lit it heavily on Yang Qiu''s chest, and said contemptuously:


    "Listen, boy, no one has threatened me in the capital! Outside forty-nine City, my young master can make you go away with a word! Immediately tell the little bitch behind you to get out and admit your mistake, and then we''ll say something else. You can''t go today! "


    Yang Qiu did not refute, but still stood in place with a smile until the guy clicked his chest and said softly:


    "What''s the reason why you come to trouble, offend us and ask us to apologize?"


    The young man obviously felt supported by someone. He looked up arrogantly and squinted at Yang Qiu:


    "Why? This young master is the truth. "


    The kicked guy''s face turned blue and purple at this time. The cold sweat beads on his forehead fell down one by one. Several people around him found that something was wrong. When they asked, they were all stupid.


    "Catch... Catch them, i... I''m... I''m afraid... Abandoned by this little bitch!"


    This was a frying pan. The young man who was still angry with Yang Qiu immediately raised his hand and shouted:


    "Somebody, buckle these guys for me."


    With his cry, all the security guards on duty around the scenic spot suddenly poured out. This group of people were all young people in their twenties. They were strong. More than a dozen people directly surrounded Yang Qiu and waved solid batons wrapped in rubber bags, which scared Qingshuang and Qingxuan out of color for a while.


    Yang Qiu''s face suddenly changed.


    The women around him are powerful, but they don''t have any practical experience. Besides, they are pregnant. If they are frightened, it''s too late to regret at that time.


    If there were not too many people watching around, Yang Qiu really had a plan to crush these bastards directly.


    He didn''t wait for the security guards to come around and moved directly.


    Yang Qiu''s body turned into a remnant. As soon as she raised her hand, she directly looked at the young man who greeted him. A slap was slapped on the guy''s face. This slap was absolutely merciless. Half of the guy''s face was broken, a clean tooth fell out of his mouth, and even his cheekbones were broken.


    Without waiting for the security guards to wake up, more than a dozen strong guys were kicked five or six meters away by Yang Qiu, one by one, fell to the ground, covered their hands and feet and howled.


    If Yang Qiu doesn''t make a move, he will make a heavy hand.


    More than a dozen security guards either broke their arms or thighs and lost their combat effectiveness on the spot.


    The other seven or eight young men suddenly changed their faces, while the two guards were like great enemies. They jumped forward with dignified faces and protected childe Wang and Miss Zhang behind them.


    Yang Qiu''s character is still like that. He can do whatever he wants. However, if the woman wants to bully him, the other party is completely looking for death.


    This matter is not clear. Yang Qiu can''t use any inhuman means, so he can only teach a hard lesson first.


    Anyway, it has become like this. What''s more, it''s superfluous. Shake the other party first.


    Yang Qiu''s action was too fast and fierce. In just a few seconds, there were a lot of people lying on the ground. These guys were crying and rolling with pain one by one. Some even vomited blood in their mouths, which looked very scary.


    The onlookers in the distance were also stunned. They didn''t expect Yang Qiu to look so calm, but he was so fierce. They were really frightened. Several people took out their phones and dialed the police.


    Here, Mr. Wang was also frightened by Yang Qiu''s powerful means. His wife, the woman with acne, had a shocked and extremely disdainful attitude at this time.


    Prince Wang coughed twice. The guard in front of him immediately leaned over and carefully protected him for two steps. Then Prince Wang frowned and stared at Yang Qiu, with a thick official voice and gloom in his voice:


    "Who the hell are you? Why is it so cruel? "


    "Who am I?"


    Yang Qiu smiled. He looked at each other disdainfully. Then he didn''t answer him, but looked at the guards around him and said faintly:


    "Remember, don''t take out the gun. If you scare my people, you don''t even know how to die."


    The guard was looked at by Yang Qiu and felt cold all over. His hand really touched the pistol behind him, but he couldn''t pull it out.


    Young master Wang was despised. He became angry with shame. His face sank. He raised his finger to Yang Qiu''s nose and said coldly:


    "Boy, give you three seconds. If you don''t tell your identity, you can''t leave today!"


    Yang Qiu smiled gently, looked at each other calmly and said faintly:


    "You have no right to know who I am! I''ll give you three seconds to get out of the way, or don''t bring bad luck to your family! "


    "You... Are farting?"


    Mr. Wang was stunned and waved angrily:


    "Boy. How dare you threaten me? You wait, today, you can''t go! "


    Yang Qiu sneered and looked at the prince with a smile. His heart was also angry.


    He said that problems on earth are really troublesome. Where they are like fairyland, they can do it directly. The weak lose and the strong win. It is a very simple solution.


    But in the secular world, especially in China, everything should pay attention to the relationship and background, or stand up for others. In short, it is very simple, but in the end, we have to play a complicated game.


    Since the other party wants to play, then play with them.

 Chapter 739

    The police came quickly, but Yang Qiu didn''t pay attention to the police, but let the other party come casually. The people around Mr. Wang proudly revealed the identity information of him and his wife. The police who led the team immediately turned the muzzle of the gun and directly aimed at Yang Qiu.


    These policemen are not stupid. Of course, it is impossible for the other party to say what he is the family member of the central leader. He believes that it is enough to explain from the style of Prince Zhang to the fact that two guards can carry guns and gun certificates.


    Gun certificate, who is qualified to use such bodyguards?


    Obviously, the families of senior officials at the provincial and ministerial level do not have this qualification at all, that is, it is the existence of the title of national leader in front of the post that is qualified to use this configuration.


    The vice premier of the Council of state affairs and the political upstart, where can these little policemen curry favor with?


    Maybe this is an opportunity, a chance to prosper?


    The policeman in charge of the team said that the pie fell from the sky and hit himself? What can I do to satisfy these two big people here?


    The middle-aged policeman, surnamed Guo, is the director of the Branch Bureau. Originally, the police didn''t need the director of the Branch Bureau, but the people who called the police described the situation as very serious, so the director of the Branch Bureau went out in person.


    Unexpectedly, director Guo came directly to pick up a big bargain.


    But no one knows whether it is cheap or a trap.


    "You, put your hands up and don''t resist. It''s too much. You deliberately hurt people. What''s waiting for you will be severely punished by the law."


    "Comrade, if you don''t investigate, the big hat will be directly buttoned down. Aren''t you afraid to lose your black hat?"


    Yang Qiu deliberately lengthened her tail:


    "What is the background of the other party? Is it worth it? Do I have a background? "


    "Do you have a background? Hum, what a joke! "


    Director Guo heard the ridicule in Yang Qiu''s words and smiled coldly:


    "What''s your background? Is your grandfather the leader of the country? "


    Yang Qiu smiled, nodded and said:


    "Yes, my grandfather is really a national leader!"


    Director Guo was so angry that his nose was almost crooked. Yang Qiu was a real villain in his eyes. He didn''t know how to make a good living when he had some money at home, but he met a real big man. This time, he was afraid that the boy''s family would bleed hard.


    National leaders, not everyone can say these five words. Here is the little daughter of a vice premier, an official family with provincial and ministerial officials and armed guards. This style of people is the real style. What big garlic are you, boy?


    You know, although senior officials at the provincial and ministerial levels have high power, they want to make further progress. There is a world of difference between the two. According to the Chinese system, there are several levels above the provincial and ministerial levels. The Vice Premier Zhang is only the Vice Premier in charge of a certain work of the Government Council. There is also a big gap. Of course, he is really a new political upstart, There is no doubt about it.


    Although Yang Qiu hasn''t been involved in officialdom, all the people falling under his feet are the top officialdom CHILDES, and even the Jiang family have been destroyed by him. Today, these two self righteous guys are really urged by unlucky ghosts. Together with their families, I''m afraid they will be unlucky.


    Director Guo is also a figure. He has studied everything about officialdom thoroughly, but he just doesn''t believe Yang Qiu''s words.


    Zhu Ruilin''s grandfather, he saved it himself. The Zhu family has the current status. It can be said that thanks to him, he shouted grandpa Zhu, and Zhu couldn''t agree.


    And does old Zhu still need to say his current position?


    Director Guo was about to ridicule. He was so immortal that he suddenly saw a trace of undetectable ridicule in Yang Qiu''s eyes. The ridicule was not pretended, but looked down on it. Suddenly, director Guo was trembling in his heart.


    This guy is definitely a person. He clattered in his heart and said, mom, does this boy really have a background? He doesn''t look like that, does he?


    Director Guo turned around and looked at the people around Yang Qiu at this time. It doesn''t matter. He almost came down in a cold sweat.


    Among the seven beauties around Yang Qiu, one is counted as one. They are all the most beautiful beauties he has ever seen in his life, not to mention noble and gentle temperament. They are not the eldest ladies of ordinary families at all.


    Especially the three with big stomachs. The three people leaned together and didn''t even have a nervous expression on their faces. It was like what happened here had nothing to do with them.


    On the other hand, the two tutors were aggressive and gloomy.


    Director Guo immediately took a heart and changed his tone when he said:


    "Hum, young man, you say there are some big people in your family. I can tell you that they are here, but the youngest daughter of the vice premier. You are not easy to provoke. You have to provoke such powerful people. Go back with me and ask your family to deal with it!"


    Yang Qiu looked at director Guo in surprise, then smiled faintly and said:


    "If you look a little wink, stand aside and let me talk to the little daughter of the vice premier."


    After Yang Qiu finished, he took two steps directly. Director Guo immediately dodged and stood aside. Young master Wang was angry here. He pointed directly at Yang Qiu and scolded:


    "What are you talking to me? Stop him! "


    The guard in front of him immediately reached for his gun without saying a word:


    "Stop, don''t stop me...!"


    He didn''t pull out his gun. Yang Qiu snorted coldly and slapped him. The guy even flew away with a gun.


    "Go away, what are you? You have to stand aside when the Dragon thorn is in front of me."


    Yang Qiu shot too fast. The guard didn''t have time to respond. It was the guard on Miss Zhang''s side who pulled out the gun. However, when he heard the word "dragon stab" in Yang Qiu''s mouth, he trembled all over, and the muzzle of the gun trembled twice, and then put it down powerlessly.


    They are the guards of the Central Security Bureau. Of course, their strength is the weakest of them. Otherwise, they would not be sent here, but they do know the existence of dragon sting.


    That is the most mysterious, powerful and terrible special forces king in this country.


    Ordinary people don''t even know the qualification of dragon sting.


    The boy can tell the Dragon sting at a glance. Obviously, he is by no means an ordinary person.


    Yang Qiu looked at the prince in front of him and smiled faintly:


    "Then what do you mean, the visiting son-in-law of the vice premier?"


    Childe Wang was so angry that his nose was almost crooked, but the guy in front of him was so good that even the guards dared to fight. Childe Wang was not careless. Of course, he knew that the identity of the other party was not simple, so he snorted coldly:


    "Who are you? Who is in officialdom at home? Give your title and name! "


    Yang Qiu smiled faintly:


    "Why should I tell you? I''d like to know why you can''t get along with me? Could it be that your woman envies me and envies my woman for her good looks? Also, looking at the herpes on her face, it''s disgusting. "


    Miss Zhang went crazy when she heard this. She was most afraid of people saying that she had acne on her face. Now she was said to have herpes. She was so angry that she directly jumped on Yang Qiu with her teeth and claws open:


    "Damn thing, I''ll kill you!"


    Yang Qiu usually doesn''t hit women, but this woman is really annoying. Her jealousy and hatred for Qingning and others is too obvious in her eyes, which makes Yang Qiu itch.


    He lifted his foot and kicked it:


    "Get out!"

 Chapter 740

    Yang Qiu''s temperament, how can he start with women, but this Miss Zhang is really annoying.


    Just her eyes staring at Qingning and others, the kind of vicious eyes that can''t wait to be cut on Qingning and others'' faces immediately, makes Yang Qiu unbearable.


    Still that sentence, women are always Yang Qiu''s inverse scales.


    After he kicked Miss Zhang away with this kick, Prince Wang suddenly changed his face. He jumped up and helped his wife up from the ground. He was trembling with anger, but he didn''t dare to come forward. He could only howl at the guard at the same time:


    "What the fuck do you do? police! What do the police do? "


    The guard didn''t dare to move around, but after all, he protected Miss Zhang. He hesitated and was about to harden his head. Yang Qiu''s face sank:


    "Get out!"


    The guard in his thirties was so frightened that he stepped back three steps, and the gun in his hand hung down powerlessly.


    Prince Wang was so angry that his lips began to tremble. The woman in his arms was even more aggressive and wanted to rush at Yang Qiu, but he was caught by him. After a long time, he stared at Yang Qiu with resentment and fear, and his mouth trembled with anger:


    "You... What do you want to do? Do you know who is behind us? You are... Attacking... The leader''s family! "


    Yang Qiu almost didn''t laugh. He stood in place and said faintly:


    "Since you claim to be the family members of national leaders, you can find the leaders behind you. I want to see which national leaders have shameless family members like you!"


    The prince and Miss Zhang trembled with anger, but the police on one side did not move and the guards did not dare to move. After all, they were all from the official family. No matter how stupid, they were more sensitive than ordinary people in some aspects.


    "You... What''s your... What''s your... What''s your identity?"


    In the past few years since Yang Qiu''s reincarnation, he really hasn''t dealt with many so-called second-generation officials. However, which of the so-called rich second-generation officials who were unlucky to deal with him is not a top figure? The couple''s style is really too vulgar and childish.


    In fact, this kind of person, he is the most annoying. At the beginning, he pretends to be arrogant, but he doesn''t dare to stand out when he meets something. Instead, he is a traitor. This kind of person pretends to be innocent, just a bird man.


    "What am I? You have no right to know! If you don''t shout out the leaders behind you today, you can count one of them. You can''t leave! "


    Yang Qiu''s words were a little cruel. Director Guo on one side was also a little nervous. He hesitated, took a step forward, tried to pile up a smile on his face, looked at Yang Qiu and said:


    "I said... Young man, have something to say. Everyone is... Why do you do this?"


    "Shut up!"


    As soon as Yang Qiu looked back, she gave director Guo a cold look. Director Guo immediately dared not speak, and he did not dare to resent, because Yang Qiu''s aura was too strong.


    "You, stand aside. I want to see what the background of these wastes is. No one is allowed to leave. If you want to leave, leave one leg first! What, what! "


    Yang Qiu seldom controls his emotions well. According to reason, when he has cultivated to this extent, he has long been free from anger and ignorance. The outside world has fundamentally shaken his emotional state, but he is really surprisingly angry today.


    What if he isn''t here today?


    What if his status is inferior to each other?


    For these so-called second-generation officials, this is just an insignificant pastime in their life, but what they leave to others may be a lifetime of harm.


    The other party''s sense of superiority is nothing.


    That''s stepping on people''s faces to show superiority.


    So Yang Qiu doesn''t mind letting the other party know what real superiority is.


    He really had no pleasure in stepping on people, but he had to do it again.


    Director Guo is really an expert. When Yang Qiu does anything, most of his attention is focused on the women around Yang Qiu. One can count as one. The women around Yang Qiu, no one, have no sense of anxiety or persuasion.


    Especially when they heard what the leader''s family members were, these beautiful women didn''t even move their eyes.


    The biggest reaction of these women was that a tall young woman innocently asked her companions:


    "Qingshuang, what official is the vice premier?"


    The woman named Qingshuang just said it lightly:


    "No official! I don''t know what this woman shows off, hum! The premier also wants to see my second uncle''s eyes. "


    The second uncle in his mouth is naturally green and bright.


    Indeed, according to the status of the youth family, this sentence is not exaggerated at all.


    Qing Changming''s words can make China''s economic turmoil and trigger a tsunami like economic and financial storm.


    Of course, this is only in some cases, but it is a fact.


    Now, qingchangming has become the head of sky city, and its status is higher in any way.


    The rich second generation gangs who flatter Miss Zhang, the son of Prince Wang, can also see at this time that the other party dares to be so arrogant. There is only one possible explanation, that is, they really have confidence.


    Not only have confidence, but also have full confidence.


    "You... Who the hell are you?"


    Mr. Wang finally felt a little flustered. He was not afraid of anything, but the airs put forward by Yang Qiu were really frightening. In particular, the two guards around his wife had hinted at two people very secretly on one side. The origin of this guy was afraid that it was extremely not simple or even frightening.


    This feeling of not knowing the foundation is the most difficult.


    The foundation of his family is not shallow. At least he is also at the provincial and ministerial level. He has a deep-rooted and strong network. What he fears is that he will cause trouble for Zhangjia.


    After all, at their level, this conflict is nothing at all. What I fear most is that the position of Zhang''s own father-in-law, a vice premier, really looks boundless, but only when I really sit up can I know how uncomfortable that position is.


    So Mr. Wang took a hard breath, controlled his trembling, and looked at his wife with acne all over his face. Then he looked at Yang Qiu and asked:


    "Who the hell are you? We don''t need to make too much noise about today''s affairs! "


    Yang Qiu gave a faint hum and said without care:


    "I''m not afraid to tell you the truth. I''m just a little person, but I''m specialized in treating you cowhide and coax officials."


    Yang Qiu''s words directly made Miss Zhang tremble with anger. She roared loudly at the guards around her:


    "Huang Zhi, are you a vegetarian with your fucking gun? Kill this bastard! "


    Huang Zhi and Prince Wang wanted to slap the woman in the face.


    Stupid woman, people say he has no background. Do you really believe it?

 Chapter 741

    Miss Zhang''s cry finally angered a man.


    Du Qingyu.


    In Du Qingyu''s heart, Yang Qiu is one year younger than her. When he was a bully, she has been taking care of him. Even everyone in the world thinks he is a waste. However, in Du Qingyu''s heart, Yang Qiu is her little brother who needs to be protected and greeted.


    That feeling is hard to say clearly, but it is real.


    Especially when she grew up and became the first beautiful woman in the south of the Yangtze River, many men looked at her differently. Even there were some men who called her uncle from childhood. If the Du family didn''t have a certain position in Shanghai, her beauty would be her disaster.


    Du Qingyu is not a woman with only appearance. She is extremely smart, so only in Yang Qiu, she can feel the real love and dependence on her.


    So she didn''t have any objection to her marriage with Yang Qiu, and she was even a little happy. Of course, Yang Qiu was still a waste at that time.


    In Du Qingyu''s heart, Yang Qiu is not a waste, just a timid little brother.


    Now Yang Qiu has become stronger than all the people in the world. She and a group of sisters around her have also got an unimaginable future. However, in her heart, Yang Qiu is still the teenager who was bullied when she was young and would laugh very happily only in front of her.


    The teenager who needs her protection.


    All along, Du Qingyu knows Yang Qiu''s deep love for her and a group of sisters. She won''t be so excited at ordinary times, but there is a saying that pregnant women are sensitive, especially when Du Qingyu has a big maternal hair, Yang Qiu unconsciously becomes the object she wants to protect.


    It was like when she released Yang Qiu from the dog cage when she was young.


    The aura of the first beauty in the south of the Yangtze River is really not generally strong. Du Qingyu held his stomach with one hand and scolded:


    "Shut up!"


    Yang Qiu immediately turned back, held her in great pain and said:


    "Wife, don''t talk. Be careful. Don''t be angry!"


    Du Qingyu gave Yang Qiu a gentle look, then turned to Miss Zhang coldly and said coldly:


    "I don''t know. What can you be proud of? Can you do whatever you want with your background? Don''t you want to know our background? I''ll tell you! "


    Du Qingchen turned around and pointed to Qingning and Lin Bing and said faintly:


    "We are all his wives!"


    This sentence was a bomb that detonated the whole audience.


    There were many spectators around, and their eyes fell to the ground.


    So many beautiful women are all the wives of the young man?


    Are you kidding?


    This is China!


    Monogamy!


    Even for the whole world, such words are shocking, right?


    What is the identity of this man?


    The faces of Prince and Miss Zhang suddenly became very complicated.


    But before they could taste it, Du Qingyu said faintly:


    "If you want to know our identity, I''ll tell you one by one. Remember, don''t be scared to death!"


    "This, Miss Lin, was once the only daughter of the Jiangnan Green Gang leader. Now she is Qinghong''s princess."


    "Well, the eldest lady of the Qing family in Beijing, don''t you know the Qing family? In those days, there was a saying that the jiangjialiufeng, the invincible Qin Zong, the jade girl Qingning, and the good man Ruilin. You must have never seen them. At least you''ve heard their names! She is Qingning! "


    "Qing... Qing Ning?"


    Miss Zhang hasn''t responded yet. The guy who was kicked by Du Qingchen just now screamed out, then gave a cry, took a breath, turned her white eyes and fainted alive.


    This reaction made everyone else''s scalp numb.


    A person''s name can frighten people to death. It can be seen how loud this person''s fame is.


    After all, Prince Wang is a prince from other provinces. He really doesn''t know the princeling circle in the capital. Of course, he doesn''t have that qualification, and Miss Zhang is just a new rich family. What he knows is far less than the legends spread in the local rich second generation circle.


    So Du Qingyu''s words can frighten a capital childe to death.


    Only they know what this sentence represents, what this identity is.


    A vice premier, in front of others, frankly, let alone his family, I''m afraid it''s nothing when I come.


    This is where the family lies.


    "Qingjia? When was there a green house in Beijing? Even if it is... The Green family can''t do whatever they want? "


    Prince Wang reacted faster than others. Although his words had been counselled, he only dared to stand aside and fight powerlessly, but he seemed really unconvinced.


    Director Guo on one side was really sweating with fear.


    He is a person like a human spirit. Although he doesn''t know who Qingning is, the words Jiang jialiufeng are so thunderous.


    The rise and fall of the Jiang family has become the biggest talk capital in the capital. People at this level don''t know much, but they can spread a lot. Moreover, some things are exaggerated by word of mouth. The demise of the Jiang family has become a soul stirring story.


    Among them, it seems to have something to do with the other three.


    A family that can destroy the Jiang family, ah, this woman is still the eldest lady of the family.


    Not to mention the Hongmen of the Green Gang, director Guo also knows a lot about this legend.


    The most deadly man is the husband of these women!


    Such a young lady, let alone others, any man of higher status in the world, I''m afraid it''s good to deserve one.


    But this young man is their husband.


    The identity of this man can also be figured out with his toes. It is definitely not provoked by anyone present.


    Even if the old man of the Zhu family, who is currently standing at the peak of the capital, is here, it may not be comparable?


    Some things are like this. Ordinary people who don''t know can''t think of the power. Those who know too well won''t stop calling. What they fear most is director Guo, who knows a little. In their eyes, they think of such people and things as mysterious and magical.


    In fact, it''s the same. Yang Qiu doesn''t think there is anything, but it''s really scary for people at the level of director Guo.


    When director Guo was very happy, he wanted to give himself ten mouths.


    Should he rejoice or regret?


    If he had made a mistake in the beginning of today''s incident, what would be the result of waiting for him?


    At least it is also a small official in the system. Do you need to think more about the result?


    Thinking of this, the cold sweat on Director Guo''s forehead suddenly flowed down like a waterfall.


    Really, if you use strong power on this side at the beginning, what will be the result at that time?


    The best result is that you are pushed to the end.


    But is this the result?


    Obviously impossible!


    The Green family doesn''t say, they still have Qinghong!


    Qinghong''s eldest lady!

 Chapter 742

    Director Guo is not a soft egg. He usually collects little favors, but on the whole, he is not a bullying and lawless corrupt official. But at this time, he was scared and trembled all over. He was really in a state of unconsciousness.


    "Well... Young master... I... I''m sorry for you. I just received the alarm and called the police. Young master... You have a large number of adults. Don''t... Don''t mess with me! I apologize for my attitude just now! Yes... Sorry! I''m wrong! "


    Director Guo didn''t know whether he was really scared or what. He actually stretched out his hand and smoked hard on his face.


    The two guards brought by Miss Zhang were also frightened.


    They are from the Security Bureau. Although they are only the weakest, they basically know everything they should know in the capital. Otherwise, how to protect the leaders?


    Green house!


    Qin family and Zhu family!


    Oh, my God!


    The two guards were so frightened that they moaned unnaturally. The man named Huang Zhi shook his hands and the pistols fell to the ground.


    The prince and Miss Zhang were completely stupid. A group of idle people around them were also frightened. The crowd watching the excitement around them was stunned.


    Prince Wang is a man who has been abroad for several years. Although he was shocked, he still stammered:


    "You... You... You even... What do you want?"


    Miss Zhang doesn''t pretend to be a leader''s family at this time. After all, she has a family background and knows a lot of things. Today, one is not good. It seems that even her family will be unlucky because of this. At that time, the anger of the whole family couldn''t burn her to death!


    Miss Zhang was so frightened that her legs were shaking more than ten centimeters. If she didn''t hold the people around her, I''m afraid she couldn''t stand.


    "What are you... Doing? I... my father... Is Beishan Province... Book... Record! Her father is... Vice Premier Zhang, we...! "


    Yang Qiu looked at young master Wang pitifully and said faintly:


    "What am I going to do? What can I do? Young man, remember that there are days outside the sky and people outside the people. You are just not the third rate goods in the capital. Besides, being ugly and stupid is a thing that can''t be on the table! How are you? Go back and inquire about how the Jiang family was destroyed, how the Lin family collapsed, and how the first prince in the capital died! Go and inquire about the Qin family and the Zhu family again. What do you think? ha-ha! What are you in my eyes? "


    Prince Wang was suddenly stunned, and then stared at Yang Qiu. After a long time, he couldn''t help shaking like a fiddle.


    "Are you Yang Qiu?"


    Yang Qiu was stunned:


    "Hehe, do you still know me?"


    The prince''s lips began to tremble with fear. After being stunned for a long time, he suddenly woke up, cried and knelt directly on the ground. He wept and slapped himself in the face of Yang Qiu.


    He is not from the circle in the capital, but his father, the vice premier of Zhangjia, all used to be from the Jiang camp.


    Previously, Zhu Ruilin once told Yang Qiu that the Jiang family controlled half of the Chinese officialdom, so they couldn''t start at all. Even Mr. Zhu had to compromise. First, he promoted some of the powerful border officials into the capital, then slowly marginalized these people, and then found his own people to replace them.


    Vice Premier Zhang was promoted in this way.


    The families of these feudal officials naturally don''t know what is involved in the demise of the Jiang family. However, the name of Yang Qiu has long been secretly spread among the families of major powerful people.


    It was this man who led to the current situation in China, and it was this man who destroyed the whole Jiang family.


    Jiang family!


    That kind of monster, the family of extreme terror, is said to be destroyed. This kind of person has gone beyond the category of terror.


    In a word, Yang Qiu is a murderous God, a ferocious guy, and a guy who is not an opponent if his Wang family and Zhang family are ten times or a hundred times stronger together.


    What''s wrong today?


    Young master Wang, you are so regretful that you can''t wait to kill yourself.


    Look at the beautiful women around them. Can''t you see that their identity is not simple?


    It''s Yang Qiu!


    No wonder the women around them are so outstanding.


    No wonder even the top princes in the capital are not his opponents.


    No wonder so many status, appearance and temperament are the top beauties among the top. Call him husband!


    So his identity still needs to be doubted?


    Even if he knelt on the ground, the prince''s two legs could not be controlled. Tears and snot flowed out without money:


    "Yang... Little, i... don''t know... It''s you! You... Spare your life! Spare... Life! "


    Miss Wang is even more stupid!


    It''s silly to help others!


    At first, those wonderful things were even more stupid!


    The onlookers are more stupid than ever!


    There are also many people with unusual status in the audience. They just watch the excitement as a pastime, but at this time, they are also scared to soften their legs. Some of them are timid, and their legs and stomachs turn cramps.


    Jiangnan Green Gang!


    Capital Hongmen!


    Ye family!


    What kind of existence is that?


    Don''t say it''s Qinghong! It''s the branch of a youth gang in Jiangnan. The bosses, anyone, are highly respected people in the local area. Even if the Secretary of the municipal Party Committee sees these people, they must be polite.


    Forget it!


    Qingjia!


    Although the Qing family is too low-key, some people still know a little.


    Not to mention the Qin family and the Zhu family.


    The Qin family, the first family of the Chinese military, the Zhu family, the first family in the capital of China, who is qualified to make a show in front of these families?


    A vice premier, just an ant.


    The more you think about it, the more you think about it. Childe Wang was so frightened that he took a breath and fell to the ground so soft that he fainted.


    The scene at this time is really spectacular. The onlookers are scared to move around, not to mention the idle rich second generation.


    After all, it was the police. Director Guo still stood up. He finally didn''t lie down directly. Although the cold sweat on his forehead flowed down like a waterfall and his waist was broken, he still stammered:


    "Yang... Little, you... Look at this... Thing! What are you going to do? "


    At this time, a group of heavily armed special police suddenly rushed down from the cable car in the distance, holding the micro impact of loaded bullets in their hands.


    Protected by the special police in the middle are several middle-aged men in suits. One of the middle-aged men, with a strong official prestige, strode under the guard of the special police and came to Yang Qiu!


    Seeing the middle-aged man, Miss Zhang immediately jumped up with a wail:


    "Big brother! Help! "

 Chapter 743

    The middle-aged man with the special police is Miss Zhang''s eldest brother, and his official position is not small. He happens to be reporting in Beijing during this period, and is the head of the municipal Party committee of other provinces and cities.


    The middle-aged man''s name was Zhang Jianguo. He received a message from his sister that he had been forcibly detained by gangsters and kidnapped in the scenic spot of the Great Wall in Mutianyu. Miss Zhang naturally carried a satellite positioning system with her, which was convenient for accurate positioning at any time, so he quickly rushed over with a special police team.


    When he got angry, he saw his sister and brother-in-law all looking frightened and covered in chaff. It was obvious that he was threatened and frightened. Zhang Jianguo automatically ignored the police and others on one side.


    The SWAT team rushed forward without hesitation. The black muzzle was aimed at Yang Qiu, Du Qingyu and others. These are well-trained swats. They are naturally much stronger than ordinary police. In their eyes, there are no pregnant women, but only terrorists.


    Director Guo dared not speak when he wanted to speak. Zhang Jianguo strode directly to Miss Zhang and asked coldly:


    "What''s going on? Who dares to kidnap you? "


    Miss Zhang was a little less afraid when she saw her eldest brother, but her mood was still unstable. She burst into Zhang Jianguo''s arms with a cry. After all, childe Wang was still a man and his mood was stable, but he also knew that, let alone Zhang Jianguo, even if her father-in-law and vice Premier Zhang came, It''s impossible to turn things around today. What''s more, the more this kind of thing becomes, the more unfavorable it is to yourself.


    So he looked at Yang Qiu in horror, then trembled and whispered to Zhang Jianguo:


    "Brother... This is... Misunderstanding! We... We... Nothing...! "


    Zhang Jianguo thought that Prince Wang was threatened, and he was even more angry! He turned and looked at Yang Qiu coldly, then shouted:


    "Catch them all! And these policemen, who did nothing, took away all the dead. "


    Yang Qiu smiled faintly and stood still.


    He was not afraid of these special policemen, and he was not worried that bullets could hurt him at all, but when he saw other special policemen sweeping Qingning and others with the muzzle of their guns, his face suddenly became gloomy.


    He grabbed the muzzle of a swat. As soon as the Swat''s face changed, he jumped directly at Yang Qiu with several others. It''s a pity that they jumped fast and flew out faster.


    In the blink of an eye, the three special police officers fell to the ground and struggled to get up, which immediately aroused the vigilance of other special police officers. All the special police officers who originally surrounded Qingning and others shouted and surrounded Yang Qiu.


    Looking at the black muzzle of more than 20 guns in front of him, Yang Qiu smiled strangely, and then slowly raised his hands.


    Two special police officers seized his hand violently from behind, and a pair of special handcuffs were handcuffed to his hand.


    Yang Qiu smiled faintly, then looked at Zhang Jianguo and said:


    "What a great official power, but I want to remind you not to touch my woman. Also, your handcuffs are easy to be handcuffed on my hand, but it''s difficult to take them off."


    Zhang Jianguo''s aura is not strong. At least he is the head of a prefecture level city. The prince around him can''t say what he wants to say for a long time.


    He looked at Yang Qiu coldly and said coldly:


    "Do you still want to take it off? It''s a dream to attack and kidnap the leader''s family. You''re going to put the bottom of the prison through! "


    "Really?"


    Yang Qiu looked at Zhang Jianguo with a smile. The irony in his eyes made Zhang Jianguo frown.


    At this moment, Yang Qiu turned to Qingning and smiled:


    "Wife, call Ruilin."


    Qingning gently nodded. Although she looked at a gentle and incomparable woman, she was full of the temperament of a big family. In addition, as the chairman of the Management Committee of sky city, she already had a faint momentum that only existed in the top position for a long time. Who is Zhang Jianguo? The real official family is the most sensitive to momentum.


    Suddenly, his eyebrows frowned.


    This woman... No, this group of women, it seems... Are not very simple.


    Qingning''s phone was quickly dialed out. After hearing the news, Zhu Ruilin at the other end of the phone became messy on the spot.


    Yang Qiu took a group of pregnant women and was surrounded by special police in the capital. No one believed it.


    According to Zhu Ruilin, who is Yang Qiu?


    How could he be handcuffed by an ordinary SWAT?


    Perhaps, what is the problem?


    Thinking of the consequences of Yang Qiu''s anger, Zhu Ruilin''s scalp suddenly became numb.


    It''s not easy for the capital to have today''s situation. If something goes wrong, it will cause a lot of turbulence. At that time, the problem will not be a little.


    In the past six months, Zhu Ruilin has personally participated in a lot of work in the capital. Naturally, he knows the situation in the capital like the back of his hand.


    Soon, after he hung up Qingning, he knew everything about Vice Premier Zhang in only ten minutes.


    He held back his anger and made a phone call to Vice Premier Zhang''s office.


    Vice Premier Zhang has been elated recently. He knows that his position is hard won, even if it is marginalized, but his level has risen. If he follows the experience of other Jiang family irons, now he is afraid that it will be another situation.


    At the level of national leaders, even if someone calculates the general ledger in the future, he can guarantee his life without worry.


    But he didn''t expect that man is not as good as heaven, and the old horse stumbled.


    "Vice Premier Zhang, this is Zhu Ruilin!"


    Zhu Ruilin is very direct. For Vice Premier Zhang, the name Zhu Ruilin is certainly not unfamiliar to him. He also knows that in ten or twenty years, this name will become the existence that controls the capital.


    "Director Ruilin, what can I do for you?"


    Zhu Ruilin''s position is the director of the first office of Mr. Zhu.


    However, the level of the director is not high, but the authority is frighteningly high.


    Zhu Ruilin said the matter simply and clearly with a cold face on the phone. Vice Premier Zhang was stunned. He frowned and said:


    "When did it happen?"


    Zhu Ruilin said coldly:


    "Just call and ask your childe."


    With that, he hung up directly.


    Vice Premier Zhang was furious. A little director, no matter what your future, but now you are just a little director. How dare you speak to me like this? How dare you hang up on me like this?


    No, it seems that something is wrong.


    Vice Premier Zhang nodded faintly to the confidential secretary around him. After asking, his face suddenly became dignified. Then he waved the Secretary back out, took out his private phone and dialed a phone directly!


    "Father, it''s me!"


    Zhang Jianguo''s respectful voice came from the other end of the phone:


    "Can I help you?"

 Chapter 744

    After Zhu Ruilin hung up the phone, he drove straight to Yang Qiu. After Vice Premier Zhang spent more than ten minutes understanding the matter, he was so frightened that the phone almost hit his instep.


    Yang Qiu!!


    This name is the scariest and most feared name in Vice Premier Zhang''s heart.


    How did the Jiang family fall?


    Vice Premier Zhang almost shouted at the other end of the phone:


    "Damn bastard, you... Are... Causing trouble for me! Wait for me to make amends myself! "


    After Vice Premier Zhang hung up the phone in a hurry, he ordered his secretary to prepare the car, and hurried there.


    On this side, Zhang Jianguo originally had a very superior heart, and suddenly there was a 180 degree turn, which directly threw a burst of cool through his heart!


    He stared at the phone in his hand and almost fell to the ground.


    What the hell is going on?


    He is a senior cadre himself. Of course, he knows the style of cadres. At his father''s level, happiness and anger are basically not in color. This is the most basic cultivation. He can do it, not to mention his father.


    Now, his father is directly so impolite, so it can only show that the identity and status of the opposite group of men and women are frighteningly high.


    Does the other party use a phone call?


    Or coincidence?


    Obviously, it can''t be a coincidence.


    The cold sweat on Zhang Jianguo''s back flowed out with a brush.


    Oh, my God!


    A telephone can have such great power. Who are these people opposite?


    the children of the senior cadres of the Communist Party of China?


    Which Prince party in the capital has such power?


    Except for Zhu Ruilin, those influential people were not there.


    Jiang Liufeng followed the collapse of the Jiang family. Qin Zong resigned as the leader of the Dragon sting and went to the sky city. As for Qingning, it is mysterious and low-key.


    Zhang Jianguo suddenly remembered the attitude of Childe Wang just now, so he asked in a low voice.


    When he heard the young man across from Prince Wang''s mouth called Yang Qiu, he was so frightened that he almost didn''t directly fall to the ground.


    damn it!


    Yang Qiu!


    Oh, my God!


    Zhang Jianguo hated his little sister at this time.


    Pit dad is not terrible, but there is no second player in the world.


    How much you hate your family.


    It''s not good to provoke anyone, but to provoke the existence of such terror?


    Wait, Yang Qiu?


    So!


    After all, Zhang Jianguo is a senior cadre, and his sensitivity is much higher than that of ordinary people. He takes a closer look. Sure enough, isn''t Qingning the chairman of sky city who didn''t often appear in the prime news time at that time?


    God!!


    You are organizing a group to bully Zhang Jia!


    Do you... Think highly of Zhang Jia too much?


    Zhang Jianguo''s lost brother-in-law wanted to swallow this bastard. He whispered:


    "You... What the hell is going on!! God, you...! "


    Seeing Zhang Jianguo''s reaction, Prince Wang was so frightened that he couldn''t spit out quickly:


    "I... we... Are! We... Just... They''re a little noisy... Noisy, we... Want to drive them away!! "


    Zhang Jianguo''s only feeling was that it was dark in front of him. At this time, he didn''t pick it up at one breath, but almost gushed blood from his heart.


    The feeling that stars appear in front of you and the world revolves around turns out to be true.


    If you dislike others'' noise, you should drive them away.


    ok


    Well, this is not a big deal. You can get it back in two or three sentences, but you have to say kidnapping!


    It''s alright now!


    finished! It''s over!


    That kind of dying despair made Zhang Jianguo angry directly. He grabbed Miss Zhang''s hair in his arms, and then it was like going crazy. A shower of slaps fanned her in the face, making Miss Zhang confused.


    Where does Zhang Jianguo have any official prestige? His tone has changed:


    "You damn thing, you know you''ve caused trouble for your family, and you bastard, you... You''re damn it."


    Mr. Wang didn''t escape. Zhang Jianguo was like a madman. He covered his face and punched and kicked. He knocked Mr. Wang down on the ground and rolled around, but he didn''t dare to fight back.


    The Swat who followed me was stunned.


    Isn''t the plot turning a little too fast?


    Several beaten swats were still very angry and wanted to go back and let the bastard know how powerful it was, but at this time, such a reversal suddenly occurred. It seems that they are not acting according to the ordinary script.


    What went wrong?


    What the hell is this damn guy?


    Here, Zhang Jianguo''s violent beating made Mr. Wang roll all over the ground. The rich second generation idlers who used to follow him were silent one by one. How dare they make any noise.


    At this time, the onlookers had long dared not watch again and walked cleanly. The special police also alerted the surrounding areas. No outsiders knew what happened here.


    Zhang Jianguo was soaked all over. After all, he was a municipal Party committee. He waved his hand and saw the wind and waves. He would not directly kneel down to beg for mercy, but he also knew that the only room for maneuver in this matter was to admit his mistake.


    Only those in officialdom can understand that the end of secret political life is tantamount to the death penalty.


    I''m used to being bossy and arrogant. I''ve long formed that habit. In the end, I have nothing. It''s really better to kill them.


    But who is it?


    the children of the senior cadres of the Communist Party of China?


    Princess Party?


    Pooh!


    He''s a prince killer.


    At this time, Zhang Jianguo had made plans as soon as possible. He forcibly controlled his trembling and walked in awe to Yang Qiu. His originally straight waist had long bent down and looked like a hunchback.


    "Yang... Less! Sorry, I will give you a satisfactory result in this matter. Please... Adults don''t remember villains. Forgive my rashness. I am willing to bear all the consequences. "


    "Can you afford it? Let Vice Premier Zhang come. "


    Zhang Jianguo was so frightened that the cold sweat on his face suddenly increased again, and his muscles stiffened. He really had an impulse to jump directly.


    This is going to make Zhangjia ugly.


    But what does Zhang Jia take to fight others?


    Zhangjia''s big backer, the Jiang family, was destroyed by others. What is Zhangjia in each other''s eyes?


    Apart from others, the other party is the master behind the sky city.


    Sky city.


    Even if you leave him alone, say Qingning and those women. Qingning coughs alone. I''m afraid the capital will shake three times.


    Damn it!!


    When Zhang Jianguo saw Zhu Ruilin coming in a hurry, his heart was as cold as bone marrow.


    When he saw his father''s panic and respectful appearance in front of Yang Qiu, Zhang Jianguo''s brain crashed directly.


    As for the others, they were at a loss.

 Chapter 745

    It goes without saying the result of this matter.


    Zhu Ruilin''s greatest benefit in this matter.


    Because Vice Premier Zhang''s status doomed his position in the Jiang family, there was naturally no need for more what Vice Premier Zhang should do to protect himself.


    Zhu Ruilin took this opportunity to really help Zhu Laowa solve the faction left by the Jiang family. It''s really not a big credit.


    As I said before, the Jiang family has deep roots. Even if the Jiang family falls down, there are too many powerful people below. Even if Zhu is old, he can only avoid the edge and do things by means of promotion and downfall.


    But now this matter has given Mr. Zhu a great opportunity. In order to protect himself, Zhang Jia must know what to do. At this time, where should he consider other things? After getting enough guarantee, Zhang Jia wants to sell everything he knows and doesn''t know.


    A small conflict actually became an opportunity, which was something Zhu Ruilin didn''t expect. The result was great, and even radiated, affecting the relationship between sky city and China, which was unexpected by Yang Qiu.


    In short, Zhu Ruilin was left to deal with everything. Yang Qiu''s journey around the world is over.


    In the next two days, Yang Qiu stayed in the old house of the Qing family for another two days, which valued him. He went to the headquarters of the zero one bureau, met Ji Qinghe and said a lot of words, but Ji Qinghe was unwilling to leave the capital and join sky city.


    Ji Qinghe insisted on orthodoxy, and Yang Qiu was helpless. Finally, he left Ji Qinghe a batch of resources and left the headquarters of zero one bureau.


    These resources are all at the level of immortal elixir, as well as immortal tools and the most authentic cultivation skills of Taoism. Many of these skills can be directly cultivated to the peak of Dalai, which can be regarded as a real inheritance for Taoism on earth.


    The game between Taoism and Western religions involves the fairy world and the three realms. Yang Qiu doesn''t care about these for the time being. He only knows that there is a difference between Kung Fu and people.


    Ji Qinghe may not become his own enemy if he practices the Taoist skill.


    After all, he is from the Green family and Qingning''s big brother.


    He is also his brother-in-law.


    That''s enough.


    The role of zero one bureau has changed from protecting the ultimate existence of China to self-cultivation. After all, the major mysterious forces on the earth have been almost integrated. The five sects of daomen have completely disappeared, and the yin-yang Taoism in Japan can''t hide. The wuzhe alliance is now dominated by the young family Wuxian and the green emperor. In conclusion, the green emperor and Ji Qinghe are also a family.


    Although the Western holy see is not under Yang Qiu''s control, Yang Qiu has also left a backhand among the angel legions. Metatron has now accepted the Dark Alliance, and the west is calm.


    Yang Qiu''s biggest worry about the earth now comes from two aspects. One is India.


    The question why Amir helped him at the beginning has been perplexed for a long time.


    Although Amir said a reason, Yang Qiugen didn''t believe it.


    Now I think of it, there must be some hidden secrets.


    But now he can''t find Amir.


    One more thing, it has always been Yang Qiu''s heart disease.


    Blood clan.


    When the whole blood clan was loyal to him, whether the twelve blood gods, Cain, the first ancestor of the blood clan, or 30000 experts of the blood clan, were they loyal to him or to the Taoism behind him?


    So even if Feng fangya transferred the blood clan master to his chaotic space, he tried to wake them up again and again, but in the end he still decided to wait a little longer.


    Dracula was determined to mix with him. It must be the same for Solomon. Now Solomon has become the head of the blood family, but there is no guarantee that the twelve blood gods and Cain will make any choice.


    After all, Cain was in the yuxu palace with two and three generations of blood gods, and the yuxu palace was not on Yang liudao at all.


    From Yang Yanzong''s ability to ask the Heavenly Sword, it seems that the yuxu Palace should also be on Yang Yanzong.


    The realm of the twelve blood gods and Cain''s strength must not be simple.


    Cain is a bat spirit generated by heaven and earth. His strength should be at least quasi holy.


    He is a man of Taoism. So, will he follow himself?


    These two things in Yang Qiu''s heart have always made him feel like a lump in his throat.


    He seems to think that Amir has something to do with the peacock king Buddha, that is, Leng Aoxue, and Cain also seems to have something to do with Yang Jian.


    He is now ready to deal with these two things.


    Of course, these two things are what he has to do before leaving the earth for the West. Now, he still has to continue to spend this pleasant time with the women around him.


    On the capital side, Huaxing entertainment has cooperated with Feng Dagang in a film. Now it is the shooting time in full swing. Due to Yang Qiu''s relationship, Alain Delong has given all the authority to Feng Dagang. Recently, this matter has directly dominated the headlines of global entertainment news, even for a long time.


    Because there are too many superstars involved in the film.


    The investment scale of this film has washed away the record of film history, and even all aspects of records have been broken too much.


    This is destined to be a global entertainment event, but Yang Qiu is not concerned about the box office or others. Huaxing entertainment plays a more important role in creating influence.


    The influence of sky city should not only be reflected in business, but also in all aspects.


    Of course, in the film industry, naturally some people are jealous and jealous, but no matter who, it seems that there is no way to China Star Entertainment.


    I''m kidding. People don''t take money for fun. Other companies, no matter how big, also want profits.


    Besides, who dares to compare with others?


    I''m kidding. The whole sky city is the backing of this company! Look at other people''s star lineup!


    Who has the ability to destroy others?


    The earth is the origin of the world. Yang Qiu fully understands some news, so he is very interested in the earth. The Holy See and the Japanese Yin and Yang, so he will leave it to the blood wolf army to train.


    Now Yang Qiu doesn''t know whether there are terrorist experts behind the Holy See, or whether saliye''s level is not high enough.


    Yang Qiu is not afraid, but he has to be on guard.


    After all, if sky city is only closed to the outside world, it is certainly no problem, but now it has developed and has begun to have contact points all over the world, and even international relations at the ambassadorial level.


    His top priority now is to enhance his own strength, and his entry into the territory of western religion must be a test of blood and fire.


    Western religion hasn''t moved for so long! Yang Qiu is a thousand percent sure that the other side must be brewing some plan. You know, the purpose of the alien is to seize the heavenly way of the world and control the world. What''s more, the two vital things of soil and wood have been taught by Taoism and the West. Who knows if there is any conspiracy behind it.


    The three saints of daomen are now the spokesmen of the world''s heavenly way, but they want to really become the heavenly way, while the western religion wants to control the origin of the world in order to control the world.


    The two cooperate with each other and contain each other. Yang Qiu can''t see anything about the struggle at this level, but he will measure right and wrong according to his ideas.


    To tell the truth, to the extent of saints, there is no right or wrong in doing anything, only interests.


    When a saint is angry, he kills a star domain. Can you say he is wrong?


    Only the true human Saint born and raised on the earth will have that kind of anxiety.


    And this worried heart was inherited by Yang Qiu.


    He still has a long way to go before he can grow up against the sage.

 Chapter 746

    Three days later, Yang Qiu returned to sky city with a group of women.


    In the next three days, he agreed on several things with the high-level leaders of sky city, and accompanied Qin Zong, Liu Yunxu and others to get drunk. Then he saw sun Dasheng again, and he was ready to go on his way.


    Over the sky city, Yang Qiu stood in the void with Xiaotian dog and little golden monkey. Opposite him were Qingning and Qin Zong.


    Thousands of miles away, clouds are flying and hurricanes are raging. Yang Qiu looks at her women and brothers and says with a smile:


    "That''s it. This time it''s not like before. I have a jade belt and gold bridge. I can come back anytime in the future. Please give it to sky city."


    Qin Zong, Liu Yunxu, Hu Qinghai, Liu An and others went up to hug and bid farewell to Yang Qiu, followed by strongen, Satan, Arthur and others.


    Finally, Qingning and a group of women were left. The little golden monkey rode on Yang Qiu''s shoulder and squeaked to the nearby Xiaotian dog. The Xiaotian dog rolled his eyes and ran away with the little golden monkey on his back.


    Du Qingchen was the first to burst into Yang Qiu''s arms. Yang Qiu comforted her for a long time before she stopped crying. Then he looked at Qingning and others with a bitter smile and said:


    "There''s really no way. It''s up to you to deal with the child. Maybe I''ll come back when the child is born. Don''t blame me!"


    Qingning, Du Qingyu and Lin Bing are not ordinary women. Although it is a pity that Yang Qiu may not be here when the child is born, they have a clear priority.


    Qingning holds Yang Qiu tightly and says softly:


    "It''s all right. You go. We won''t have any problems at home."


    Du Qingyu was also reluctant. She bit her teeth and said:


    "When you go to teach in the west this time, you must bring sister Aoxue back. The child in her belly is the first child of our Yang family!"


    Yang Qiuxin''s first meal was hot. The first wife really has the bearing of the first wife.


    "Wife, I promise you that I will bring Aoxue and the children back this time. Qingchen, you should listen to your sisters more."


    Yang Qiu stared at Du Qingchen and said seriously.


    Du Qingchen glanced at his sister and nodded:


    "Brother in law, I know. I will."


    Yang Qiu''s heart crossed. He greeted Xiaotian dog and golden monkey, then said take care of himself, threw out the jade belt Golden Bridge and disappeared directly over the sky city.


    For a moment, a man, a dog and a howling monkey disappeared without a trace.


    "Brother in law, you must take care!"


    Du Qingchen began to cry again. Qingning and others were also full of tears. Only Xu Meixing stood in place and looked at Yang Qiu''s disappeared figure for a long time.


    Farther away, situ benlei also stood in the void. Xu Meixing exchanged eyes with him. They seemed to decide something.


    They have got the true spirit of the human saint, and they are not ordinary people before. If Yang Qiu has the best potential around them, they have to count them two, so they should improve their strength as soon as possible.


    The best testing ground, in addition to actual combat, is the Jihad field.


    Moreover, the risk of holy battlefield is more terrible than actual combat. Moreover, they get the true spirit of saints. Unlike Yang Qiu, they don''t need to use reality to improve their strength. They just need to practice hard.


    Yang Qiu is a special exception. Uncle Feng''s natural power determines that he wants to enhance his strength, which can only be determined by killing and fighting.


    The jade belt Golden Bridge is wrapped around Yang Qiu, the roaring dog and the little golden monkey. They shuttle through the endless void at a terrible speed. Yang Qiu has no concept of this speed. If you have to say more than one, how many times the speed of light should it be.


    In the colorful brilliance, the jade belt Golden Bridge is like a meteor. In the blink of an eye, it crossed the solar system and entered the vast universe.


    Countless strange and brilliant space pictures flashed in front of Yang Qiu. Different from the space described in books, countless big stars radiated all kinds of dazzling brilliance in the void. Some of these planets were as large as more than ten thousand miles, one hundred thousand miles, or even one million miles in diameter, and some were only kilometers in diameter.


    These planets are completely moving in an extremely strange track in the void. Before they interact with each other, there are no rules at all, but they will not collide with each other.


    Yang Qiu even saw a strange star field. More than a dozen huge planets were arranged into a circle, and the distance between them was almost negligible. I''m afraid the terrorist position formed by these planets, even the golden fairy, would be torn to pieces.


    Such a void picture didn''t last long, and then Yang Qiu was suddenly black in front of him. It felt like he was plunged into the black paste.


    "Boy, it''s chaos here. Even Daozu dares not come in easily. There are all kinds of congenital Lingbao and countless fierce congenital monsters. The strength of some monsters is comparable to that of saints."


    Before Xiaotian dog finished his words, Yang Qiu suddenly opened a big mouth in the chaos in front of him. The big mouth was terrible. He swallowed the jade belt and golden bridge directly.


    Before Yang Qiu could scream, the jade belt and gold bridge rushed out of the monster''s mouth. The monster screamed with pain, stirring up the whole chaotic void.


    Yang Qiu was terrified. He looked back and vaguely saw that the monster was at least 10000 kilometers long and covered with scales. It was a species he had never seen.


    "God, why is there chaos and emptiness here? It''s not that there was no...! "


    The howling dog said:


    "You know a fart, boy, it''s no use talking nonsense to you now. In short, you will understand later. Note that this chaos is the boundary between the East and the West. Through this chaotic void, there is the sphere of influence of western religion."


    As soon as Xiaotian dog''s words were finished, the jade belt golden bridge took Yang Qiu through this dark chaotic void. Yang Qiu suddenly lit up in front of him, and then he was stunned by the picture in front of him.


    How can we describe this world?


    The world controlled by western religion is completely different from the Oriental world controlled by Taoism.


    The three realms of the eastern world are composed of stars, but within the scope controlled by the western religion, it is an empty void.


    This void is more than a billion light-years void. It is empty, not to mention star regions and galaxies. There is not even a planet at all.


    Not even a meteorite. It''s a clean void.


    A black iron color, emitting a very strange and strange smell of the void.


    "What the hell is this place?"


    Xiaotian dog smiled coldly, and his eyes revealed the vicissitudes of life:


    "Boy, you should know that before the alien invasion, there was no difference between here and there. Now this is because the planets, galaxies and star regions here are completely refined by western religion."


    Yang Qiu almost didn''t fall to the ground.

 Chapter 747

    The jade belt Golden Bridge is not only frightening, but even the quasi saints can''t catch its traces except the saints can catch its flying traces. Therefore, there was no need to worry before. People noticed that he had sneaked into the western world.


    Looking at the void in front of him, I don''t know how many billions of light-years, empty, dark, cold, evil and strange breath filled the whole void. This breath is so evil. When Yang Qiu looked at it, he just felt cold sweat all over. When he looked at it again, he had a feeling that his sweat hairs stood up one by one.


    He is still under the protection of the jade belt and golden bridge. He actually has this feeling. It can be seen where the western world is.


    When he closed his eyes and immersed himself, he opened them again. Suddenly, there was a layer of filthy breath in his heart.


    That breath gave Yang Qiu an extremely terrible feeling of threat. It seemed that as long as he dared to go out of the protective circle of the jade belt and gold bridge, the breath would kill him a thousand times and ten thousand times without hesitation.


    And it''s the kind of complete destruction.


    Yang Qiu looked at Xiaotian dog in horror. At this time, there was an inexplicable sense of compassion on Xiaotian dog''s face, but there was an extremely terrible murderous spirit in his eyes.


    His voice, too, was bitterly cold:


    "Boy, feel it carefully. If you can''t bear the first breath outside the western world, don''t say anything to enter the western world!"


    Yang Qiu''s whole body was stiff for a while, and she couldn''t help thinking for a long time.


    "What the hell is this place?"


    "Hey, hey, where the hell?"


    In the roaring dog''s voice, there was a strong attachment and a deep killing intention:


    "This is my hometown. It is a richer, more beautiful and more peaceful paradise than the eastern world. Now, it has become a ghost, hell, and even more frightening than the 18th floor purgatory. Boy, first adapt to here, and then let the old man slowly tell you that a real Western Paradise, and after the alien invasion, What is the western world like now? "


    Yang Qiu suddenly had an inexplicable feeling for Xiaotian dog. It seemed that Xiaotian dog suddenly became a completely different look.


    Since Xiaotian dog made him adapt to the atmosphere here first, Yang Qiu immediately calmed down and began to try to break away from the protective ring of Yudai Golden Bridge.


    He carefully stretched out a hand, but when his hand was just a little out, a black light suddenly flashed in the void as quiet as a tomb.


    The black light made Yang Qiu scream suddenly, and then retracted her arm like lightning.


    If Yang Qiu hadn''t made full preparations in advance, I''m afraid his arms would be completely crushed by the black light.


    If the time is ten billion times, Yang Qiu can analyze what the black light is.


    First, it was a cold, biting cold. The cold was almost ten thousand times colder than the so-called absolute zero. Just when the black light appeared, the temperature in the void seemed to drop more than ten thousand times.


    That kind of cold makes Yang Qiu, a freak who can rely on the holy thing to kill Sanpin Da Luo Jinxian, feel Yin cold from the depths of his soul.


    Then in the cold of the black light, there was a smell of evil.


    That breath has no other words to describe, it is evil, incomparable evil. Yang Qiu exhausted all his words and didn''t know what words to describe it.


    That is the sum of all darkness, all filth and all evil in the three worlds.


    Yang Qiu only felt the evil for a moment. His internal organs were convulsed violently. After he fled to the Yudai golden bridge protection ring, he immediately fell to the ground with convulsions, and then vomited. The feeling was like gall was vomited out by him.


    Tears and runny nose flowed down and mixed together, which made him feel dehydrated.


    Yang Qiu''s feeling is that his pores are opening one by one, and sweat is shooting out of his pores one by one.


    All of a sudden, he lost weight.


    "Should... Die! What the hell is this? "


    Xiaotian dog said coldly:


    "This... Is the power of darkness. There is no power of darkness in this world! The dark power of the alien! The source of all destruction, the most deadly, cruel and terrible dark power of all creatures, is the real power of western religion. "


    Yang Qiu looked at Xiaotian dog incredulously and couldn''t help moaning:


    "God, western religion is not... Universal, holy and glorious! They... The most important thing is merit! "


    Xiaotian dog suddenly gave a cry, and the breath hidden in the cry shocked Yang Qiudu.


    "Universal salvation? merits? Ha ha ha ha! Boy, if you weren''t you, I wouldn''t refute you, but you inherited the Great Holy Spirit of the Terran and the master of the chaotic body. I really... Forget it! I will take you to really understand the western world! You''d better get used to it slowly first! "


    Yang Qiu took a deep look at Xiaotian dog, then nodded, stood up and began to try again slowly.


    Like the first time, Yang Qiu had no harvest. He still escaped before he met the light and vomited again.


    After at least a thousand times, Yang Qiu slowly came into contact with the black light, but it was only a momentary contact.


    He had an idea. When he was practicing on the holy battlefield, the mass of black material melted by the blade of an alien expert was extracted from his chaotic space.


    The black substance turned into a thin layer of skin and wrapped Yang Qiu in it. Sure enough, when he tried to contact the black light again, the black light jumped around Yang Qiu''s arm like a smart snake.


    Xiaotian dog was stunned. He didn''t know Yang Qiu''s experience of hard training in the holy battlefield. At that time, he was still in a state of amnesia.


    Seeing that Yang Qiu had such a means, Xiaotian dog soon woke up after being shocked. He smiled bitterly and muttered something in his mouth. Then he fell down on the jade belt and gold bridge, and then hummed to Yang Qiu:


    "Boy, I didn''t expect you to have this skill. In this way, you save a lot of time and trouble. With this skill, you can even pretend to be an alien and go deep into the real core of the western world, the great Leiyin Temple of lingjiu mountain!"

 Chapter 748

    Since Yang Qiu is not afraid of the dark smell of the western world, Xiaotian dog doesn''t say anything else. The speed of Yudai Golden Bridge slows down. It starts to tell Yang Qiu the secret of the western world.


    Xiaotian dog''s mouth, the western world, is a real paradise, a real paradise.


    Unlike other worlds, this original world is divided into southeast, northwest and middle five worlds. This world was divided into two at the beginning, forming two worlds, the East and the West.


    From the beginning of the formation of this world, the eastern and Western worlds were no different. They were all the same conditions and states. However, with the emergence of Terrans later, the whole eastern and Western world was the world of Terrans.


    But later, with the emergence of the great saints generated by the chaotic world, slowly, the Oriental world became the world of Taoism. Daomen has existed in the East for an unknown period of time. Because of the chaotic barrier between the East and the west, daomen has never entered the western world.


    But at this time, the alien broke the western boundary of the world and began to invade the world.


    The alien race is nothing but the heavenly race, the Shura race and the evil ghost race.


    These three ethnic groups represent the cycle of heaven in another world. In fact, the most stable relationship in a world is the three samsara. However, with the invasion of other ethnic groups, the strength of Western religions has become stronger and stronger. Only then did Buddhism and Taoism merge to establish heaven and the six Taoism in this world.


    The alien invades this world by extremely cruel means. Originally, they represent the dark forces, so they completely destroy this world from the root.


    The power of darkness is like a plague. With the army of foreign nations, it begins to destroy stars, galaxies, and then star regions. Finally, the whole western world has completely changed from the former blissful pure land to what it is today.


    There is no ordinary people''s world in the western world, and there is no fairy world. Here, it is called the western world, and everything is under the control of western religion.


    There are three thousand Buddha masters under the two saints of western religion. These three thousand Buddha masters are the disciples of the two saints. The status and strength of these three thousand Buddha masters are different, but the weakest strength of each Buddha is between quasi saints and Dalai Daozu.


    Among the Three Thousand Buddhas, the ninety-nine Buddhas who ranked the top are all quasi holy peaks, and all are terrorist beings who have stepped into the threshold of saints with one foot.


    The whole western world is divided into Buddhist countries by these three thousand Buddha masters. These three thousand Buddha masters are the supreme existence of their Buddhist country, and the two saints of western religion are naturally the obedient existence of these three thousand Buddha masters.


    As the three different races of heaven, Shura and evil ghost, they form another system. This system is complementary to the Buddha, but its status is slightly lower than that of the Buddha.


    This is the Ministry of western religion, which is called Tianlong Babu.


    Of course, among the eight parts of Tianlong, Tianzhong is Tianzu, Asura is Shura, and yecha is a family of evil spirits. As for the other five parts, they are just a name, which is superficial and has no power.


    As a member of the western religion''s religious protection department, the alien race is naturally very powerful, and even is very good to the Buddha, but it is not as good as the Buddha in status.


    After all, the Buddha is the apprentice of the two saints, while the alien race is just the fighting and killing power in the hands of the western religion.


    Of course, the status and strength of many high-ranking figures in the alien race are not even weaker than those who rank the top among the three thousand Buddha masters. They are only slightly weaker in status.


    The three thousand Buddha masters have their own division of labor with the three foreign races. The role of foreign races is to fight and kill, while the role of Buddha masters is to manage their own Buddhist kingdom.


    The ultimate function of the so-called Buddhist kingdom is to collect the power of faith of all sentient beings.


    The power of faith is the most magical and mysterious power in the universe that breeds the original world.


    Moreover, the power of faith can only be produced by the human race. Neither immortals nor gods can produce the power of faith.


    Therefore, all of the Three Thousand Buddhas are real people.


    These Terrans are kept in captivity like animals. They always live in a dark and harsh environment. Some Buddhist countries are even worse than hell. The only belief of these Terrans is western religion. They devote everything to their illusory wishes.


    Enter the Western Paradise and enjoy happiness.


    The most heinous thing about western religion is to induce the human race to believe that all living beings are suffering. They live to atone. They can''t enjoy happiness in this life, so they will enjoy happiness in the blissful world in the next life.


    It''s a simple way, but it''s very effective.


    To put it bluntly, they are the two simplest methods on earth.


    First, dictatorship. Second, brainwashing.


    The reason why western religion destroys this world is to make the human race feel despair and then pay their own faith.


    "You mean the Terran didn''t die when the alien invaded?"


    The dog''s face is more dignified than ever before:


    "No, they are all kept in the 3000 Buddhist countries. They are slaves for generations. Their life, ha ha, boy, I will take you to experience it. Of course, entering the 3000 Buddhist countries is not a simple thing. Before that, you have to break through the defense line of other races."


    Xiaotian dog drew several big circles on the ground. He pointed directly to the outermost circle and said:


    "The most tile surface layer is the protective layer of the dark forces when we come in. It is not the Buddha lord or people of different races. Unless it is quasi saint, even Dalao Daozu will be killed."


    Then it pointed to the second circle and said:


    "This layer of circle is the defense circle composed of three different races. The strength of this layer of defense circle is not what you can imagine. Only by breaking through this circle of defense circle can you enter the Buddhist kingdom controlled by three thousand Buddha masters. There is the real core of western religion."


    There is a deep thing in the howling dog''s tone:


    "Three thousand Buddhist countries surround lingjiu mountain, and the great Leiyin temple is at the peak of lingjiu mountain, but here is not the real headquarters of western religion at all. The great Leiyin temple is only the Buddha in name. This Buddha is only the semi holy wheel flow among the top 100 of three thousand Buddha Masters who sit on the throne."


    "Wait... Old man, do you say semi holy? What''s the difference between this quasi saint? "


    Xiaotian dog smiled faintly:


    "There is a big difference. Quasi saints only touch some threshold of saints, while semi saints represent a foot stepping into the door of saints. What''s the difference?"


    Yang Qiu sighed falsely:


    "The old ancestors and great saints, are they quasi saints or semi saints?"


    Two lights flashed in Xiaotian dog''s eyes:


    "Then guess for yourself. I don''t know!"

 Chapter 749

    He stayed quietly in the void for three days. After Yang Qiu made all the preparations, he began to leave.


    The western world is the hometown of Xiaotian dog. He is the swallowing dog generated by the world. He naturally knows this place like the back of his hand. Even after the western religion took control of this world, Yang Jian inadvertently crossed the chaotic barrier and came here as a pet.


    According to the meaning of Xiaotian dog, he was also a famous demon. His strength was not weak. It was safe to be a saint.


    Although Yang Qiu often dismisses Xiaotian dog and even hates some of his bad interests, he firmly believes what Xiaotian dog said.


    The old dog followed Yang Qiu all the way. No matter where he was, he never suffered a loss when he met any enemy. Even when he dared to swallow seven or eight billion immortals in the fairy world, he could save hundreds of great Luo Jinxian in front of Yang Yanzong. Just this, ten Yang Qiu and one hundred Yang Qiu could not do it.


    Moreover, it and the little golden monkey are not at all incompatible with the dark power of the western world. Obviously, the little monkey has followed sun Dasheng here.


    There is no second color in the whole western world. Looking at the past, it is all dark, black gray mixed with cold metal breath, completely like a cold big iron bucket.


    According to the guidance of Xiaotian dog, the so-called coordinates are actually in the core area of 3000 Buddha Kingdom, but if Yang Qiu goes in like this, it is difficult to move, so he has to adapt here first.


    The best way to adapt is to break in all the way from the outer alien defense circle.


    This can not only let Yang Qiu really understand what is going on in the western world, but also let him exercise himself and improve his strength.


    Yang Qiu has dealt with the heavenly family and the Shura family. He has also killed a son of Brahma, Fanyan, and fought with emperor Shiyan and Shura nuns many times.


    Even if the emperor releases Yan, Yang Qiu is still the culprit of his reincarnation. Yang Qiu won''t forget him so soon.


    When Yang Qiu entered the world, he knew that the emperor Shiyan, nun Shura and the Brahman nightmare he killed were just using his own separate true spirit.


    Even emperor Shitian, who reached an agreement with Yang Xiaojun, is only a part of the real emperor Shitian.


    Because the real emperor Shitian is the emperor Shitian, second only to the Vatican king in the 24 days of the world. It is the lowest and highest. Even in front of the two saints, there is no need to kneel down. Compared with the 3000 Buddha masters, it is only the top 10 Buddha masters, which can be compared with him.


    The strength of emperor Shitian is a real semi saint, not a little higher than Yang Xiaojun''s three grade Da Luo.


    Influenced by the rules of the eastern heaven and earth, even the emperor Shi Yan did not dare to come to a separation with too high strength.


    After hearing this from Xiaotian dog, Yang Qiu couldn''t help taking a breath.


    According to the analysis of Xiaotian dog, the existence of emperor Shi God is a real semi saint, and as the next heir of emperor Shi Tian, the real strength of emperor Shi Yan should at least be the first product of Da Luo.


    As his younger martial sister, nun Shura''s strength will not be much weaker. If other races can worship under the master of Buddha, their status will be more noble.


    Obviously, Emperor Shi Yan Tieding will be the next emperor Shi God, and the nun Shura will definitely be the heir to the big family of terror among the Shura family.


    The Shura family and the evil ghost family are different from the Tian family. The 24 days of the Tian family are equivalent to 24 big families, and the Shura family and the evil ghost family are divided into dozens of big families to control everything.


    Like the Shura family, it is also divided into six Shura and nine Shura, a total of 15 big families.


    As for the evil ghost family, it is divided into 16 families.


    The power status of Fanyan is higher than that of emperor Shiyan and nun Shura, at least the power of Dalai Taoist ancestor.


    After hearing this, Yang Qiu felt a little uncomfortable.


    How can the strength of these alien guys improve so quickly?


    Why are they?


    Whether the emperor releases Yan, the nun Shura or the Brahman nightmare, their age must not be much older than themselves, but why can they be so terrible?


    "Boy, this is the advantage of the power of faith. Hei hei, you will understand it slowly. You will know it only when you are really exposed to the power of faith! The original crystallization condensed by the power of faith is the most terrible and magical treasure in this original world. "


    Yang Qiu has completely disguised himself as a Tianzu. Tianzu is no different from people. It can''t be distinguished from appearance. Of course, the breath is completely different.


    "Old man, what should we do now?"


    In the void, Yang Qiu steered the jade belt and gold bridge and flew slowly against the defense circle composed of foreign nationalities. In fact, he had no bottom in his heart. Of course, there was the jade belt and gold bridge and the three life-saving hairs of sun Dasheng. He didn''t worry about his life safety.


    "Now you pretend to be a Tianzu who has experienced in the void, and then find a way to find a Tianzu merchant ship. At that time, you can quietly lurk in. Of course, you have no identity, which is also a troublesome thing, because the most important thing of Tianzu is the strict level. If you have no identity, it means that you are a wanderer, a wanderer, in Tianzu, It is the most insignificant existence, even inferior to the Terran slaves in the city. "


    Yang Qiu''s weird smile, identity? This is a very simple thing.


    In the holy battlefield, he had mastered most of the elite knowledge of the different races. The only thing he did not know about history was that the alien entered this world. Now the dog has made up for this part of his vacancy. He wants to pretend to be an honorable wandering warrior. It is not a problem at all.


    Because he got the identity cards of countless aliens in the holy battlefield, he can pretend to be any one of them.


    After a day of leisurely flying in the void, Yang Qiu easily met a huge fleet. The ships of this fleet were surprisingly large, and all of them were made of dark metal. Yang Qiu didn''t know what the material was. In short, he knew it was gold.


    It didn''t take him much to get on the fleet. He followed the fleet and flew in the void for a day and night. In front of the fleet, a huge floating continent suddenly appeared.


    This suspended continent, with an area of at least 100000 kilometers, is also completely made of metal, emitting a cold and incomparable atmosphere.


    On this suspended continent, there is no vegetation or vegetation. There is no mountain. It is a flat continent. On the continent, countless towering black castles are densely arranged in a pyramid shape from the periphery to the center.


    In the center of the mainland, there stands a terrorist tower with a height of 100 kilometers. At the top of the tower, there is an extremely soft and holy brilliance monitoring the whole continent.


    When the fleet was 100000 miles away from the metal continent, it was locked by that light, just like an X-ray. The whole fleet was completely scanned from inside to outside.


    When this soft light scanned, a light flashed on every Tianzu, Shura and evil ghost in the fleet.


    Only when Yang Qiu was scanned, the light kept going back and forth more than ten times.


    Yang Qiu moved slightly. He had a black ID card in his hand.


    The light immediately retreated.


    In the tower, there was a surprised sound in a dark space:


    "Is it... The core clan of the emperor Shi family? This badge belongs to the Presbyterian group of the emperor release family. Is this little guy the successor secretly cultivated by some old thing? "

 Chapter 750

    The fleet slowly approached a port on the suspended continent.


    This continent is the territory of emperor Shitian among the 24 heavens. Just like the fairy world, this suspended continent is equivalent to a fairy house under the control of emperor Shitian.


    Of course, different from Xianfu and Xianzhou in the fairy world, this floating continent only exists as a pioneer fortress among the emperor Shitian family.


    The 24 heavens of the heavenly family, the six shuras and nine shuras of the Shura family, and the 16 families of the evil ghost family are all in the core area of the western religion. With lingjiu mountain as the center, 3000 Buddhist countries radiate out, and then beyond 3000 Buddhist countries, there are the highest ethnic areas of the three alien families. These ethnic areas radiate out, just like using the heart to make the arm and the arm to make the hand, under strict control layer by layer, Very effective.


    The hierarchy of different races, especially the Tian clan, is extremely strict. Each family comes down layer by layer in the shape of a pyramid, and the peak of one pyramid is the bottom of another larger pyramid. By analogy, small pyramids form large pyramids, and then large pyramids form larger pyramids, Finally, it gathered into the 24 heavens of the Tian family.


    Although the alien is the Dharma protector of the western religion, it has its own rules, and the two saints of the western religion seem to ignore these. Therefore, even if the status of the three alien religions is not satisfied with the 3000 Buddha masters, these Buddha masters are detached and powerful, and even the power of the Buddha Kingdom controlled by everyone is even more terrible, but they are also unwilling to provoke the alien.


    Among the three different races, there are also regular trade and transactions among each other. This time, Yang Qiu''s latent caravan is some resources exchanged from the Shura nationality.


    Many of these resources are the best chaotic materials mined from the chaotic barrier. These materials are highly valuable gods everywhere.


    After the caravan was scanned by the holy light, after stopping, it went through layers of inspection. In short, Yang Qiumeng passed the customs and left the caravan in danger.


    After getting off the merchant ship, Yang Qiu stood on the cold metal ground of this suspended continent.


    This floating continent is also a city with a very strange name called Vedic city.


    Veda city is completely made of cold metal, without any plants and plants. Even the roadside decorations are cold metal.


    The whole city is made of black and gray metal. Even people''s clothes are completely black and gray robes. When they move, they also have a unique luster of metal.


    Yang Qiugang had time to take a breath. Behind him, a group of people came down from the caravan. Five people in black robes with a strong smell of blood all over, with a ferocious black iron mask on their face, surrounded by a handsome young man with a white face and wearing a set of extremely strange clothes, came quickly.


    Obviously, the identity of this young man is not simple. Far away, many people directly avoid this group of guards. Some have no time to avoid, but immediately kneel down on the ground and pucker their hips.


    Yang Qiu was looking at the city. The young man behind him looked at him and his face became ugly. He snorted directly. A masked guard in front of him strode towards Yang Qiu.


    The guard waved a ten foot long black metal whip with a bloody light, and then waved it to Yang Qiu.


    There is no doubt that if this whip hits Yang Qiu, it will split him in two.


    Of course, Yang Qiu''s strength and realm are too weak.


    This guard is probably equivalent to the peak of Tianxian Yipin. The white faced young man is also probably Tianxian Yipin.


    Yang Qiu''s strength is not in the class at all. He is also in rags. Obviously, he is not a member of a big family, and he can''t have any backing. Tianzu has always been the most concerned about face. He will never wear such ragged clothes when he goes out.


    So there is only one possibility. The guy in front of him is a tramp, not even a slave. Killing him is the greatest gift to him.


    A flash of blood flashed. Everyone thought Yang Qiu would be killed, but it was strange that one end of the whip was held in Yang Qiu''s hand. The guard of Tianxian Yipin strength pulled it several times. Yang Qiu stood in place without moving, and his face was understated.


    Yang Qiu''s action really made a big taboo.


    The strict hierarchy of Tianzu doesn''t allow anyone to do this at all. Even in the face of an existence with a higher level than you, the other party is the weakest guy. Even if you are a big Luo Jinxian, you must kneel down and make way.


    Yang Qiu''s action naturally caused a burst of horror.


    The guard didn''t expect this to happen. He looked at Yang Qiu through the mask on his face. The other four guards directly rushed up and surrounded Yang Qiu.


    One of the guards took off the mask on his face, stared at Yang Qiu, and then shouted:


    "Damn it, report your family name. You bastard dare to stop the way of master sakyamin. You and your family will disappear from the Vedic city. All the men of your family will be killed, and the women of your family will become humble slaves forever."


    Yang Qiu smiled faintly. He didn''t take the other party''s threat to heart at all.


    Shirayin, it seems that this guy should be the son of the Lord of Veda city. Among the emperor''s release days, the emperor''s release name is the most expensive. Under the emperor''s release, there is the emperor''s name, and then the release name. That is to say, the family of shirayin is only a third-class family in the emperor''s release days.


    Of course, under this third-class family, there are countless middle and low families.


    Because the three families of emperor Shi, Emperor Shi and Shi are the most noble families that make up the line of emperor Shi Tian. In the face of ordinary families, Shi Luoyin''s family is indeed unattainable. However, Yang Qiu''s identity card is the core clan of the line of emperor Shi. In terms of status, he is not much higher than this Shi Luoyin.


    There is no doubt that if Yang Qiu loses his identity card at this time, the whole Vedic city will tremble.


    Because the gap between the two is too big.


    But Yang Qiu doesn''t want his fake identity to attract other people''s attention so soon. You know, a core clan in the vein of emperor Shitian can''t appear at will.


    Unless there is any task, his identity can''t stand tracing. Once it attracts the attention of interested people, his identity will be exposed. At that time, he can''t do anything he wants to do.


    Like entering the fairyland, he entered the western world for three things.


    The first thing is to practice.


    The second, of course, is to find the whereabouts of Leng Aoxue.


    The third thing is to find the focus stone, which is the most key thing for Xia Yu''s resurrection.


    The latter two things should be done slowly. The top priority is to improve our strength.


    It''s just the strength of the guard. He can''t bear to mention it.


    It''s just a fairy product. Yang Qiu can easily kill it when he raises his hands and feet.


    Now, his goal is not the opponent of Tianxian strength, but the opponent above Jinxian three grades.


    If he gets rid of the holy Amulet of something and completely depends on his own strength, he can kill the opponent with the strength of Jinxian third product, and the master of Jinxian second product and first product is his real goal of hand training.


    Yang Qiu''s hand shook slightly, and the whole arm of the guard was directly comminuted.


    The guard let out a strange cry and loosened the whip on his hand, and the shirain''s face became extremely ugly:


    "You bastard, you dare to throw away your weapon. Kill yourself! So as not to disturb your family. "


    The guard knelt down on the ground in fear. Without hesitation, he stretched out his hand and slapped him on the forehead. In the twinkling of an eye, a guard of Tianxian Yipin committed suicide.


    Shi Luoyin then stared at Yang Qiu. The gloom in his eyes made Yang Qiu''s face slightly changed:


    "Come on, don''t kill this bastard and leave his humble life. I want him to understand what life is better than death."


    The remaining four guards immediately surrounded Yang Qiu.


    At this moment, there was an angry cry in the void:


    "Stop!"


    Shiluo was stunned and was overjoyed:


    "Father, you...!"


    Before he finished his words, a slap in the face slapped him.


    A middle-aged man with a hasty look and a pale face knelt down in front of Yang Qiu with great respect and piety


    "Dear Lord of the Tishi family, I''m sheramon, the city Lord of Veda city. Please forgive the dog''s offense! They deserve to die! "


    Shiluo screamed because of his sudden fright, kicked his legs directly, and passed out.

 Chapter 751

    Before Yang Qiu entered the Vedic City, the Buddha light on the hundred mile high tower in the center of the city scanned him. What he used to cover up was an identity card of the core elders of the imperial Buddhist family. What this identity card represents is self-evident. At least it can''t be provoked by anyone in the Vedic city.


    As the city Lord, Shi Romon naturally knew this. He didn''t dare to come to see Yang Qiu, because he knew that many adults like to practice hard to increase their strength and don''t like to be disturbed. However, he didn''t expect that his disheartened son offended such a terrible adult for the first time.


    According to the rules of the heavenly family, even if the adult destroyed his family, there was no problem at all. Even this was only the slightest punishment.


    If the adult really displeased and demoted the whole family of Sherlock Romon into a slave, life would be worse than death at that time.


    "Shi Luo... Meng, if I guessed right, your family should be... The first-class vassal family of the emperor''s family?"


    The expression on Yang Qiu''s face was a little arrogant. It''s nothing to disguise the noble temperament of the emperor release family.


    He looked down at Shi Romon, who was lying on the ground and didn''t dare to look up, and said faintly:


    "Don''t blame those who don''t know. Get up and restrain your son. Let him not be so arrogant and domineering. Otherwise, I don''t know what disaster he will bring to your family in the future."


    Shi Romon was overjoyed and immediately got up from the ground. He smiled respectfully and gathered in front of Yang Qiu. With a humble hunchback, he carefully handed over a storage ring with a strange shape:


    "Dear Sir, my family and I honor you. If you don''t respect me, please accept it."


    Yang Qiu was not polite either. She took the ring and threw it into her storage ring without looking at it.


    When Shi Romon saw Yang Qiu, he thought that the other party despised the things he gave, but the other party could accept them, which meant that he was not an old-fashioned person, so he smiled and slowly took out a metal box the size of a fist with countless strange runes engraved on the surface.


    When taking out the box, Shi Romon''s face was full of flesh pain:


    "Dear Sir, this is something I collected in chaos. I think it must be useful to you!"


    After Yang Qiu took it, his heart suddenly jumped inexplicably, and then his face suddenly became extremely wonderful.


    He stared at the metal box on his hand. At the moment of opening, his hand could not help shaking.


    Soul stone!


    Although he has never seen the soul stone, his sun Dasheng told him all the characteristics of the soul stone, and he has recorded these characteristics in his bones, so even if he has not seen it, he will never make a mistake.


    In the box given to him by Shi Romon, there was a breath of soul stone.


    He suddenly opened the box. Inside the small metal box, there was a circle of soft flannelette. In the middle was a crystal stone the size of a little thumb, glittering and translucent, emitting a circle of ice cold blue breath.


    Yang Qiu was so excited that he couldn''t help shaking, but then he calmed down slowly.


    With a secret sigh, Yang Qiu slowly closed the metal box on her hand, and then put it into the storage ring. Looking at the stunned Shi Romon, she said calmly:


    "Take me to your city Lord''s house and tell me everything about this thing carefully. What I can give you is the benefit that your whole family can''t get after millions of years of struggle!"


    "Dear... Sir! Are you... Seriously? "


    Suddenly, Simon was hit by ecstasy, and his head and heart were about to explode.


    This step was right!


    Although the stone was extremely precious to him, he didn''t know how to describe the benefits in exchange.


    In fact, this light blue crystal is not a soul stone, but it has a unique smell of soul stone. Although this crystal can not help Xia Yu revive, it is much easier to find the soul stone if you know the origin of the soul stone crystal and keep looking along this road.


    According to sun Dasheng''s words, the soul stone is one of the most magical gods in the three realms. Although it does not have any intelligence, the gods that existed at the beginning of chaos certainly have their own unique characteristics, so it has been erratic in the three realms. To find the soul stone, it is really impossible to meet.


    This requires not only strength, but also luck.


    And now, luck comes.


    Yang Qiu took a deep look at Shi Romon, forced her heart to beat violently, and said faintly:


    "Come on, I hope I can get this kind of thing. As for what I can give you, um, this thing can be regarded as a reward for you."


    When leaving from the holy battlefield, Yang Qiu collected a large number of weapons of foreign powerful experts. These weapons are absolutely equivalent to the horror artifacts of immortals that surpass the best immortals from the heaven clan, Shura clan and evil ghost clan.


    You know, the lowest strength of the human race''s great power killed in the war with other races is the three products of Da Luo Jinxian. Among them, the strength of Da Luo Daozu accounts for the vast majority, and some are actually quasi saint and semi Saint strength. The whole world of Fuxi has been broken, and the big stars with a diameter of one million kilometers can be directly penetrated by these weapons. It can be seen that these alien weapons, How terrible it is.


    Among the three alien races, it seems that they are used to using long weapons, either spears or knives, as well as all kinds of strange long weapons. Yang Qiu can''t be named.


    What he took out was a spear.


    This kind of spear can shrink automatically. When Yang Qiu held it in his hand, it was only two feet long. It looked dark and cold, emitting a strong dark smell. Then it suddenly extended at both ends and became a spear with a length of two and five meters.


    He felt the terrible smell on the spear, and his eyes were about to fall out.


    The grade of this spear can only be owned by the top experts among the three families. Unexpectedly, it is only a trivial reward.


    It can be seen that this seemingly weak adult in front of us must be among the emperor''s family and the supreme.


    Is it true that he is one of the heirs of the emperor''s family?


    There was no more hesitation and doubt. Shi Romon''s attitude was more and more humble and respected. He wanted to worship Yang Qiu as his ancestor.


    Soon, Yang Qiu was welcomed into the city master''s house of Veda City, a huge tower hundreds of miles high in the middle of the metal continent.


    Yang Qiu finally saw the whole western world. What is it like.


    The huge square in front of the city Lord''s residence is at least ten kilometers long and wide. On such a huge square, a floating map is suspended.


    The map is so complicated, but it is so clear.


    More than hundreds of millions of suspended metal continents, large and small branches are in the void and slowly around the center. The Vedic city is at the edge. The more it goes to the middle, the larger the area of the metal continent is. The largest metal continent even has a diameter of more than ten million kilometers.


    In the middle of this suspended metal continent, 3000 Buddhist countries are arranged in a regular order. In the center of these 3000 Buddhist countries, that is, the center of the whole western world, there is a huge suspended continent with more than hundreds of millions of kilometers. On this continent, there is a real paradise.


    Lingjiu mountain and Da Leiyin temple are the center of the western world. All suspended continents and Buddhist countries rotate slowly like a vortex.


    Vedic city is a continent with a diameter of 100000 million kilometers, but on the map, it is only the size of a mung bean.

 Chapter 752

    When looking at the huge map, Yang Qiu couldn''t help feeling dizzy.


    The western world has completely formed an extremely strict and terrible unified world, which is completely different from the East.


    The Oriental world is also divided into the world of ordinary people, the fairyland, and various small worlds opened up separately, such as the cultivation world and so on.


    But in the western world, everything no longer exists, but a new world established in an extremely arrogant way.


    At least Yang Qiu hasn''t seen this map in the fairyland.


    Vedic city has such a map, so the whole western world millions of suspended metal continents represent a city, and there must be such a map.


    The Buddha light on the top of the high platform in the center of the city monitors everything, making the efficiency of the western world many times higher than that of the fairyland.


    It can even be said that everything in the western world is under a kind of monitoring. No one dares to make any strange moves here.


    In this way, virtually, it greatly increases the resistance of Yang Qiu''s action.


    Of course, he has a perfect disguise. Unless he is seen through, there will be no danger.


    In short, his current situation is very contradictory.


    Looking at the slow rotation of the map, Yang Qiu firmly remembered some of the key laws, and then followed Shi Romon into the city master''s house.


    From any point of view, Vedic city is an incomparably majestic city, especially under this gray color and cold metal atmosphere, it seems that the city is incomparably solemn and repressive.


    This is simply a lurking monster. Once angered, it must have terrible strength.


    Shi Romon''s strength is equivalent to the appearance of the three golden immortals. His strength is the highest in the Vedic city. Yang Qiu also observed it secretly all the way. Most of the Vedic city are people of the emperor Shitian family. Their strength is similar to that of the heavenly immortals, and a small part of them is the strength of the golden immortals.


    The guards in the city Lord''s residence are all Tianxian Yipin, but there are others. Their strength is between Jinxian Sanpin and liupin.


    It seems that the family of Shi Romon is not a rich family among the emperor Shi Tian family, or even a medium-sized family. This can be seen from the attitude, speech and behavior of Shi Romon.


    Maybe other people don''t necessarily see it, but who is Yang Qiu? He has chaotic eyes and can easily see through a person''s real heart.


    Perhaps Shi Romon really doesn''t have much reliance. He has regarded Yang Qiu as the only backing for the rise of his family in the bottom of his heart, so his attitude towards Yang Qiu is as respectful and humble as a slave.


    Yang Qiu didn''t hide and tuck in. She directly took out a batch of alien gods obtained from the holy battlefield. Everything made Shi Romon look silly.


    After Shiluo came out and knelt down to make amends, Shiluo Meng immediately informed him. The whole city hall took action, and he directly informed the real owner of the Shiluo family. Then, it goes without saying.


    Yang Qiu carefully inquired about the origin and origin of the soul stone crystal, and then asked all kinds of relevant details in great detail. He ordered Shi Romon and others not to disturb him or spread the news of his existence. Then he immediately began to make a plan under the pretext of closed door cultivation in the city master''s residence.


    Obviously, this kind of soul stone crystal also plays an extremely important role for other nationalities. Different from Taoism, the cultivation of other nationalities is not the means of Buddhism, but the skill and magic power of various dark attributes they originally brought. This kind of soul stone crystal is not a real soul stone, but a wisp of soul stone breath is stored in this special crystal.


    According to Shi Romon, this crystal is extremely precious. Even among the emperor Shitian family, it is a strategic resource, and the source of this resource comes from lingjiu mountain.


    This crystal is only the medium for storing the breath of soul stone. In short, this breath is extracted from the real soul stone.


    Then, there is a real soul stone on the lingjiu mountain.


    And there is not only one piece, but even a large one.


    Because this kind of crystal is a real hard currency among the high levels of the alien family. Although the family of Shi Romon is only a third rate among the emperor Shi Tian family, it is more closely related to the emperor Shi Tian after all, so he can get this kind of crystal in five years.


    This kind of crystal is called Yuanqi divine crystal by other nationalities, and such a small Yuanqi crystal contains the breath of soul coagulating stone, which can bring 100000 years of hard cultivation skills to an expert like Shi Romon whose strength is comparable to the three golden immortals.


    Yang Qiu was startled by Shi Romon''s description.


    Different from the immortal, he certainly knew the magic of the soul stone, but he didn''t expect that it could be used as a tonic pill.


    It seems that if you want to get the soul stone, you can only sneak into lingjiu mountain.


    And this is just the beginning.


    What should I do to muddle through and sneak into lingjiu mountain unconsciously?


    This can be regarded as killing two birds with one stone. It''s just that while lurking in, I''m looking for Aoxue.


    Aoxue is the peacock Ming King Buddha. She ranks very high among the three thousand Buddha masters. Maybe her help is needed for future plans.


    Yang Qiu''s only worry is that Leng Aoxue now, is it the cold Leng Aoxue himself, or has awakened the previous life of the peacock Ming King Buddha.


    No matter what he does, he must find her.


    After thinking for several days, Yang Qiu discussed with Xiaotian dog carefully. Finally, he made up his mind that if he wanted to sneak into lingjiu mountain, he must have the identity of a real emperor Shitian family. Then, he must attract the attention of the whole alien race and even the whole western religion, so as to approach lingjiu mountain openly.


    It''s totally unrealistic to rely on stealth.


    Because the rest of the western world did not say, it was said that this foreign metal suspended continent, large and small, was hundreds of millions of people. Yang Qiu did not grasp the breakthrough without being aware of it.


    Only in the same way in the fairyland can we try to create a sensational impact, and then with the help of fame, we can get the attention of the alien high-level, and then attract the attention of lingjiu mountain.


    Of course, it''s extremely difficult to grasp the scale, because if one doesn''t notice, it will stop everything if it attracts the attention of the two saints of western religion.


    In the holy battlefield, Yang Qiu integrated all kinds of strange and unimaginable knowledge of alien, Buddhism and Taoism, such as the pill of creation and nirvana, which were made by some means of alien. It''s not difficult for him to make some alien gods now.


    He changed into a great master of the emperor Shitian family, alias emperor Shishang, ready to make a sensation in Veda city.

 Chapter 753

    In the secret room of the Lord''s house of Veda City, a middle-aged man with a full height of two meters and an extremely handsome appearance was sitting upright. In front of him, Shi Romon, who looked a little older than him, stood respectfully in front of him.


    The middle-aged man was the patriarch of the Shiluo family. After listening to Shiluo Meng''s narration of everything about the emperor, the expression on his face became very wonderful.


    "This... Emperor Shi... Lord Shang, really questioned the news of your vitality and divine crystal?"


    Shi Romon did not dare to hide, and quickly nodded heavily.


    The Shiluo patriarch hesitated in his eyes. After a long time, he frowned deeply and said faintly:


    "Lord Shang, since he is a member of the noble emperor Shi family, according to the truth, he can''t lack this kind of vitality, can he? But for adults surnamed emperor Shi, Yuan Qi Shen Jing, for them, it is basically an unlimited supply. Ha ha, it''s a little interesting! "


    Speaking of this, two fine mans slowly came out of the eyes of the Shiluo patriarch.


    Shi Romon is not a fool. When he heard the patriarch say so, he quickly raised his head, looked at the patriarch, and asked in a low voice and respectfully:


    "Do you doubt the identity of this Shang adult?"


    The patriarch shook his head slowly and said faintly:


    "I don''t doubt this, because there can''t be any problem with the eye of the Buddha''s light. Under the sage, everything can''t be concealed from the eye of the Buddha''s light. Moreover, any of these things taken out by this adult are invaluable treasures. These things can''t be fake. Only the core family of the real emperor Shi family can have them, even I dare say, Those sequential heirs of the computational emperor Shitian family may not be able to take out so many treasures. Then, this Shang adult doesn''t know his vitality and true identity. His origin is very worth thinking about. "


    The patriarch of Shiluo used the words "think rather than doubt", and Shiluo Meng immediately understood:


    "Patriarch, I understand. I will take good care of this adult and try my best to drag him until you come back."


    Sheikh Shiluo nodded slowly, and his eyes flashed:


    "Well, I''ll take these things to meet some adults of the emperor Shi family. Remember to keep it a secret, otherwise we''ll lose more than we gain if we leak the news."


    Then he said with a little confidence:


    "I can guarantee with 70% assurance that this Shang adult is coming to... The loss of that year... Huh!"


    The Sheikh said only half of what he said, and then shut up immediately. Then he pulled the Sheikh aside and whispered:


    "If he is really the descendant of the emperor''s family, then our opportunity comes. We can get 10000 times more benefits than the promised benefits. At that time, even our surname may be promoted to the emperor''s surname, or even the noble emperor''s surname!"


    Shi Romon was so excited that he was dressed all over. He quickly controlled his emotions and said in a hurry:


    "Patriarch, do you have any backing among the emperor''s family?"


    A light flashed in the patriarch''s eyes, but a gentle smile appeared on his face:


    "Shi Romon, you are my favorite person. The future family is likely to be handed over to you. However, you will know a lot of things only after you really become the patriarch. There are many hidden means for families like us. These means are reserved for life protection. This Shang adult''s origin is mysterious and generous. It''s worth our risk, even if it can''t prove anything in the end, As long as we can get the benefits he promised, our family will be stronger than before, don''t you think? "


    "You''re absolutely right."


    Sheikh Shiluo nodded slowly and said:


    "There is nothing good in Veda City, but there are many interesting places in the city these years. In short, you must leave him here and wait for me to come back, okay?"


    Shi Romon nodded fiercely, and then said with some uncertainty:


    "What if this adult wants to go?"


    The Shiluo patriarch frowned and thought for a long time before he said faintly:


    "Of course, he can''t be here all the time, but you must leave him here. When I come back, it''s related to the future of the whole family. Shi Romon, if you do this well, I will directly make you the heir of the family. In the future, the family will be yours! I know you have a group of Shura beauties in your hand. Take them all out! "


    A burst of flesh pain suddenly flashed on Shi Romon''s face, but the leader of Shi Romon smiled:


    "Don''t worry about your loss. Can''t a family compare with your loss?"


    Shi Romon gritted his teeth and nodded:


    "Well, I''m afraid, I''m afraid he won''t."


    "Hehe, in this world, who can refuse the temptation of a Shura beauty? Especially the Tianzu. The combination of Tianzu people and Shura women can change the qualification of a Tianzu. "


    The Shiluo patriarch''s eyebrows slowly unfolded, with a smile in his eyes, but there was something else in the smile.


    Of course, Yang Qiu would not really regard the Vedic city as a place without danger, nor could he trust shylomon, and shylomon''s beauty plan did not work, but to his relief, the emperor Shishang not only didn''t say to leave, but also prepared to live in the Vedic city.


    Shi Romon couldn''t wait. He immediately contributed the best residence of the city Lord''s house. Yang Qiu ordered it again. Naturally, Shi Romon did it one by one. In the next few days, Yang Qiu changed into a black robe and wandered around the Vedic City alone.


    Veda city is too big. Compared with the original broken wind city, gale city is even bigger, but it lacks the smell of the fairy world. It is always a cold and dark smell. People walking on the streets are cold. Although there are many shops, even the population density here is larger than that of broken wind city.


    The prosperity here even exceeds that of gale city.


    The whole Vedic city is full of people. There are all kinds of strange aircraft flying in the sky. It is also completely made of metal and driven by a kind of dark energy. It looks more like a future city with a strong smell of science fiction, a complete steel monster.


    In three days, Yang Qiu had almost heard what he should ask, and he had a perfect supplement to his plan.


    On the fifth day, he ordered Shi Romon to bring Shi Luoyin. The dandy had long been frightened by Yang Qiu''s identity. When he saw Yang Qiu again, his attitude was a little too respectful.


    "Shang... Sir, are you looking for me? Please tell me! "


    Yang Qiu waved Shi Romon and the others back, then stood up and said to Shi Luoyin with a smile:


    "Shyloin, are you interested in playing with me? I like a building and want to buy it. I''m going to do some business here. You are the son of the city Lord. You must have a good relationship here. Would you like to do some big business with me? "


    Shiluo was stunned and was overjoyed.

 Chapter 754

    In Yang Qiu''s eyes, no matter who the alien is, it is the enemy of the world.


    The western world, which is run by the western religion with foreign nationalities, is now completely turned into a dark world by foreign nationalities. According to what Xiaotian dog said, it was originally a paradise, but now, what is it?


    Death, Jedi, only suitable for alien survival.


    In any way, alien race is the cancer of the whole world and the eternal enemy.


    A deadly enemy without any room for maneuver.


    Even the public enemy of the whole world.


    Yang Qiu clearly realized this problem. Even in front of the alien race, his deep hatred and calculations with the Yang family and Yang Xiaojun are nothing.


    This is a dead enemy without any room for negotiation.


    Therefore, in Yang Qiu''s eyes, any person of a different race is his enemy, an immortal enemy.


    Besides, from the beginning of Yang Qiu''s entry into the western world to the present, every alien he meets is a cold and ruthless existence.


    Including their attitude, style, and even the city they wear and live in, they all look cold.


    In particular, the strict hierarchy actually represents not only an extremely efficient system, but also a ruthless embodiment.


    The alien knows only a little.


    That is - respect strength.


    Real cold, real ruthlessness, real strength is respected.


    There may be a little blood relationship between the real lineages of the family. For the same kind outside the family, the alien will only treat the enemy coldly.


    Therefore, Yang Qiu certainly did not have half a favorable impression on the people of the emperor Shitian family in Veda city.


    The whole Vedic city is a cold big iron bucket. Everyone living here is numb and Cold machinery.


    Only those who want to explain Romon''s high-rise rule over the city can enjoy a luxurious life.


    To put it bluntly, the lifestyle of the western world is a bit like the Western aristocrats in the dark world on earth. The aristocrats are extravagant and lustful, and the lower class is miserable.


    And if such exploitation continues at all levels, the lowest alien people will not be homeless, but their status is as low as the lowest slaves.


    Even these talents are part of the alien army. The alien takes out resources to feed them and train them fiercely. This is a group of wild boars locked in the pigsty. Once they are released, it can be imagined that if there is a war in the future, the power of the fairyland will not be able to resist these ferocious aliens.


    Seeing sakyamin and others, all the people and things about alien races that Yang Qiu knew came to his mind one after another. He had no sense of guilt about Vedic city or western religion.


    He wants to be a more ferocious person than an alien. Anyway, he doesn''t have any sense of guilt.


    What he had to do this time was to take the dandy shirain and take him to extort.


    He had a general understanding of the Vedic city. With this understanding, he was determined to do something here.


    It turns out that the western world is a slowly rotating turntable. The world is fixed, and the man-made world rotates around the lingjiu mountain. In the recent 100000 years, the Vedic city has just autobiographically passed to an extremely important chaotic gap. In this chaotic gap, there are a continuous stream of various resources, natural materials and earth treasures.


    The wall of chaos is too dangerous. Quasi saints will die if they go in, so alien powers don''t dare to go in easily. However, any substance in chaos is a great treasure. Even if you find a congenital treasure, a congenital Lingbao, it is of immeasurable value.


    Therefore, foreign experts continue to form teams to explore the edge of the chaotic boundary wall, and the soul stone in lingjiu mountain was found in this way.


    Of course, this kind of exploration is only limited to the expert power comparable to Daozu Da Luo. Ordinary experts are not qualified to connect near chaos at all.


    However, there are gaps in some places in the boundary wall of chaos. These gaps are void cracks, which is equivalent to a buffer zone. All kinds of substances in chaos will be retained in the buffer zone, and then slowly enter the western world.


    In the whole western world, there are not many chaotic gaps, which are basically completely divided by the three alien races, and Veda city is the city closest to one of the chaotic gaps within 100000 years.


    Therefore, the trade in Veda city is extremely developed, even a little similar to the geographical location of Singapore on earth. Countless families have set up various chambers of Commerce, auction houses, and various pill and weapon shops in Veda city.


    In a word, there may be a big force behind any small shop here.


    In fact, the family of sheramon is not powerful, even low. After all, the surname of sheramon is the third-class noble surname among the whole emperor''s family, so the family of sheramon can firmly control the Vedic city.


    The hierarchy of different races, especially the Tian clan, is so strict that it is almost cold. This system will be severely suppressed even if families of different grades marry each other.


    Even the illegitimate son who is most excluded and has no status in a high-level family is absolutely not allowed to marry the heir with the highest status and the strongest strength in a low-level family.


    The only way to improve the status of low-level families is to accumulate credit, accumulate enough credit for the family, and then report to the core Presbyterian group of emperor Shitian family layer by layer. Only in this way can it be possible to improve the level of your family in exchange for the due authority of high-level families.


    At each level, the permissions are completely different.


    This hierarchy goes deep into the bone marrow of the alien owner, but it has no impact on Yang Qiu.


    He took sakyamin and went directly to the most prosperous commercial block in Veda City, where there was a building about 10000 meters high.


    A building of this height is completely impossible on earth, but in Veda City, it is an insignificant building.


    The building is not impressive at all, and even lower than the surrounding tall buildings, but the geographical location here shows that the building is by no means as simple as it looks.


    "I want this building!"


    Yang Qiu pointed directly at the building and said to Shi Luoyin:


    "Give you half a day to turn this building, including everyone in the building, into yours. I want to set up a chamber of Commerce here!"


    Shiluo didn''t know who was the owner behind the building at all, and he didn''t go back to consider these problems, because the emperor Shishang, just a surname, was enough to settle everything. He was so happy that he rushed into the building with a group of celestial guards around him, and then directly blocked the whole building. After a while of chicken flying and dog jumping, He carried out the owner of the building.


    Yang Qiugen didn''t care about the owner behind the building. He wasn''t interested in the building. However, since he wanted to start planning, he always needed a place?


    He believed in himself that in a few months, he could bring a whirlwind throughout the Vedic city.

 Chapter 755

    Shiluoyin is not completely a dandy. This guy relied on Yang Qiu as his backer. Although he was arrogant, he still had some ability to do things. He soon controlled the building in the way of extortion according to Yang Qiu''s instructions.


    Just when Yang Qiu thought everything was done, the door of the building suddenly burst. Shi Luoyin and his four close guards directly broke the door, vomited blood and fell to the ground, and then slid straight to Yang Qiu''s feet, which stopped.


    A cold voice came out of the gate:


    "Shiluoyin, you humble thing, damn bastard, you dare to bring people to occupy the property of our emperor Luo family. You really... Deserve to die!"


    A tall, middle-aged man, covered in a black robe, slowly came out of the building with a cold breath on his face.


    The breath of this middle-aged man is impressively equivalent to the strength of Jinxian second grade, and even much higher than that of Shi Romon.


    Yang Qiu couldn''t help smiling.


    This Vedic city is really different.


    On the surface, sheramon is the highest ranking City Lord in the city, and his strength is also the first. However, due to this chaotic gap, there are many families in Veda city. Among them, the hidden experts have higher strength than sheramon. I don''t know how many.


    In general, these experts just sit here, but like today, when someone wants to occupy the family industry, it''s time for them to show up.


    Only the Sakyamuni family knew about Yang Qiu''s pseudonym of emperor Shishang. At the dock of Veda City, Sakyamuni knelt down to Yang Qiu, which had long been controlled by Sakyamuni. Therefore, the experts of various families hidden in the dark in Veda city did not know that there was an adult of the terrible emperor Shishang family in Veda city.


    When a low-level family offends a high-level family, unless the low-level family finds a higher two-level backer, otherwise, it is a dead end.


    Basically, this is the unimaginable crime of exterminating the family.


    The people of the imperial family were all caught off guard. At this time, they followed the experts of the Diluo family and cursed Shiluo Yin angrily. They basically greeted the ancestors of Shiluo Yin''s family, including the women of their family.


    Shiluo vomited blood all over his head, but he cackled with his mouth open. He got up from the ground with a grunt. Regardless of the bruised face on his face, he rushed directly to the master of the Diluo family, stretched his neck and scolded arrogantly:


    "You old damned thing, Diluo Ling, do you know my present identity? How dare you scold me? "


    The emperor Luo Ling was so angry with the arrogance of shiluoyin that he almost didn''t fly into a rage. He directly stretched out his hand without hesitation and grabbed the neck of shiluoyin in front of him.


    The gap between his strength and shiluoyin was almost 100000 times. Shiluoyin had no time to respond, and diluoling''s hand was ready to grasp shiluoyin''s neck.


    Just at this time, Dillo caught a flower in front of his eyes. He grabbed an empty one directly.


    Shi Luoyin actually disappeared from him and retreated three feet away. In his position, Shi Luoyin stood a young man with a sneer on his face.


    "You damn thing!"


    Compared with Shiluo Yin, Diluo Ling is simply a great man above. In his eyes, Shiluo Yin''s existence is inferior to the lowest and most humble slaves of the Diluo family.


    It can even be said that if the emperor Luo Ling wants to, he will fart casually, which is enough to kill the whole family of shiluoyin.


    Tianzu, the last thing to be provoked is the strict hierarchy.


    This is something that has been deeply rooted in the bone marrow of this race from the beginning of its existence.


    But this damn thing dares to stand in front of him and do it.


    Tira was stunned by his anger, so he didn''t think about anything else at all. Moreover, in his concept, there could be no other higher-level figures in places like Veda city.


    You know, the Tianzu provides 24 days, and the emperor Shitian ranks second among the Tianzu, and the Diluo family is the second existence among the emperor Shitian family. Above the emperor Shitian, only the three families of Brahma can surpass the emperor Shitian family.


    The chaotic gap close to Veda city is not a large and medium-sized resource gap at all, so there are no other higher families here at all.


    Even the Tira family is the highest family in the whole Vedic city.


    After all, there are only a limited number of noble families among the three alien families. They occupy the vast majority of resources. Naturally, these unimportant resource bases should be distributed to the following families.


    The common sense cognition made the emperor Luo Ling directly give a hand to Yang Qiu, because in his eyes, this is a trivial mole ant that is not worth mentioning.


    Of course, it''s nothing to do, but what''s more unbearable is that this damn mole ant, knowing his identity, dared to do it.


    Therefore, the emperor''s action is a means of terror.


    The whole void seemed to tremble, and the people around shiluoyin and others, as well as the people behind diluoling, were scared and trembled.


    But Yang Qiu just put out a hand, and then patted the emperor''s hand.


    Yang Qiu''s hand was not different at all, even soft as if it had no strength, but an extremely frightened expression suddenly flashed in di Luo''s eyes.


    At the moment when Yang Qiu shot, his heart twitched.


    Yang Qiu''s hands, without any energy fluctuation, are completely and purely the power of natural attributes, that is, the power of this guy himself.


    The purest power.


    Diluoling felt that the air in the surrounding void was suddenly evacuated directly with the guy''s manual moment, and even the strong and terrible suction absorbed the light. The hand was like the center of a black hole, containing incomparably terrible energy.


    The opening of chaos three forms was played incisively and vividly by Yang Qiu.


    Everything is to return to nature. Yang Qiu''s return to the origin of everything is power.


    Own strength.


    For a moment, Yang Qiu''s full potential was emptied and condensed on the palm of his hand.


    A scream sounded like a heart rending scream, and the air of the whole Vedic city seemed to be disturbed by a scream. Suddenly, there was a layer of pressure in the air, which made everyone out of breath.


    The whole arm of the tyro was completely turned into a blood mist. It felt like hitting an egg with a baseball bat.


    The alien does not cultivate the yuan God, but depends on his strong and incomparable body. Although this injury is not fatal to the emperor Luo Ling, it makes his strength go back to a level.


    Looking at the emperor Luo Ling rolling and Howling desperately on the ground, all the people of the emperor Luo family trembled with fear.


    Yang Qiu looked at the other person calmly. At this time, Shiluo came over arrogantly and proudly said below zero:


    "A group of humble things dare to fight the noble emperor Shi Shang."


    This sentence was more terrible than Yang Qiu''s move just now. The emperor Luo Ling''s tragic howl suddenly died. He turned over with a pale face and suddenly crawled on the ground trembling.


    More than a dozen other members of the Dillo family turned their eyes and fainted.


    God, Emperor Shishang?


    What does the imperial family represent?


    The inheritance and status of emperor Shitian.


    It''s over.


    Dead!

 Chapter 756

    The tyro beetles were so frightened that they almost peed their pants.


    Compared with the injury and pain just now, the name of emperor Shishang is really terrible.


    Any surname of emperor Shi represents the supreme family of emperor Shi Tian.


    The nerves of Diluo are close to the edge of collapse.


    Just now, he was still scolding each other for being mean.


    Yang Qiu stood in place with a calm face and didn''t speak. Shi Luoyin danced and punched and kicked several guys kneeling on the ground of the Diluo family, and the curse in his mouth was even worse.


    These powerful guys, like the emperor Luo Ling, have reached the verge of collapse. The only best result they can think of is to hope that the emperor Shi Shang adult can allow them to commit suicide.


    In this way, they will reduce the suffering of countless horrors.


    "All right! Shirain, these people are still useful to me. "


    Shiluoyin immediately behaved like a pug. He directly shook his tail and stood behind Yang Qiu.


    "Get up!"


    Yang Qiu''s words are no less than the sound of nature. Everyone, including emperor Luo Ling, thought they had heard wrong.


    "Get up, what''s your name? Your strength is barely good. Is this the chamber of Commerce of the Dillo family? I took it! In the future, you will be shyloin''s deputy and concentrate on working for me. The advantage is that you are indispensable. "


    Yang Qiu threw down a slap big black iron box. Emperor Luo Ling really woke up at this time. The great joy under the shock almost made him faint. He managed to control his trembling body. Emperor Luo Ling grabbed the black iron box and shouted sadly:


    "Thank you, sir!"


    Yang Qiu said lightly:


    "Take the pills I gave you."


    Without the slightest hesitation, Diluo opened her mouth and swallowed the pills in the black iron box that Yang Qiu gave him.


    The pill melted at the entrance, and the emperor''s face suddenly changed.


    His right arm was originally turned into blood mist, but after the pill was eaten, a heat flow suddenly appeared all over his body, and then the heat flow quickly condensed in his broken arm.


    The place where the arm was broken itched, and then you can see a trace of granulation emerging from the place where the arm was broken. These granulations entangled together and slowly formed a small arm.


    The arm grew rapidly and became the size of a baby''s arm in less than ten seconds. In the past twenty seconds, the arm grew impressively, and then the muscles on the arm grew again.


    Broken arm rebirth!


    "God, ten thousand Buddha pill!!!"


    The hairs of Diluo''s body suddenly stood up one by one, and even his whole body came out with layers of goose bumps.


    Not only was his broken arm reborn, but also his falling state came back. Even, there was a faint trend of breakthrough.


    The emperor Luo Ling was suddenly ecstatic. He fell to the ground and kowtowed desperately to Yang Qiu.


    The atmosphere of the scene suddenly became extremely suffocating.


    Not only Shiluo Yin and his four guards, but also those of the Diluo family were suddenly and completely scared out of their mind.


    That feeling was like a blank in front of me. I forgot to breathe at all.


    They looked at the Dillo beetle unbelievably and almost went crazy.


    For them, if their body is injured irreparably, it will never be repaired unless they can get the magic pill Wanfo pill spread from the Buddha lingjiu mountain.


    This kind of ten thousand Buddha pill is only available to the core families of the three alien families who are really the top, the most noble and the most powerful.


    The ten thousand Buddha pill is precious. Needless to say, even among the top families of the three families, this pill can''t be one for each person.


    In the knowledge of these people of the Diluo family, only the ten thousand Buddha pill can have such a magical and terrible effect, and the emperor Shishang actually rewarded the Diluo Ling with this magical and precious pill.


    Everyone looked at Yang Qiu in disbelief and said in his heart, is this adult crazy?


    Dillo was so excited that she almost didn''t jump up.


    To tell you the truth, even if the industry of the whole Tira family in Veda city is added up, it is not worth one tenth of this pill.


    What kind of shit luck did you have when you met such a generous adult?


    incorrect!!


    The blood color on Diluo''s face suddenly faded clean!


    Oh, my God!


    What did you do?


    I took this precious pill myself!


    Diluo suddenly felt that something in her head seemed to explode, and the world seemed to shake and rotate.


    Yang Qiu glanced at the emperor Luo Ling and said faintly:


    "What''s your name?"


    The emperor suddenly woke up and said respectfully:


    "Dear Sir, my name is Diluo Ling. I am the core clan of the second generation of Diluo family."


    Yang Qiu nodded:


    "Well, from now on, you and everyone of the Tiro chamber of Commerce will follow me. As long as you are obedient and serious, I will let you all enjoy endless glory and wealth for ten years. This is for you."


    As soon as Yang Qiu waved, more than ten black iron boxes were thrown out. Naturally, they were still the pills just now.


    Everyone is stupid.


    For more than ten seconds, these people of the Dillo family didn''t wake up.


    Yang Qiu said coldly:


    "You! What''s the problem? "


    "No problem, no problem!"


    Suddenly, the emperor Luo Ling didn''t have time to get excited. All the people directly with the emperor Luo family knelt down in front of Yang Qiu.


    Yang Qiu waved coldly, called Shi Luoyin, and then gave him and his subordinates a pill of that kind, and then motioned them to start.


    When Emperor Luo Ling took action, all the problems were not a problem. It took only about half an hour. The whole emperor Luo chamber of commerce completely took refuge in Yang Qiu. Emperor Luo Ling convened the people of the whole chamber of Commerce. Yang Qiu just took a slight look, waved everyone back, and then left Shi Luoyin and Emperor Luo Ling.


    Emperor Luo Ling is not a fool. He has been secretly observing Yang Qiu after he was excited. This emperor Shi Shang seems to be a little different from the adults of the emperor Shi family he saw. Although he has a cruel hand and a cold face, he is not even aggressive compared with those adults of the Emperor Shi family.


    There was no expression in his eyes. If there was one, it was calm.


    Unfathomable peace.


    Just like this, the emperor Luo Ling did not dare to have any thoughts.


    The emperor Shishang adult has brought great pressure to his heart.


    In particular, his hand is too broad. Emperor Luoling absolutely dares to guarantee that even if emperor Shitian comes, he will never do so. It is the ten thousand Buddha pill.


    It seems that this pill is not ten thousand Buddha pill, but its effect is not inferior to ten thousand Buddha pill, even more powerful.


    Sir, what are you going to do?

 Chapter 757

    What Yang Qiu did in the Diluo family was closely watched by Simon.


    When Yang Qiu forcibly collected the emperor Luo Ling and rewarded him with the pill, Shi Romon had sent the news to the head of the Shiluo family through some top secret channels.


    The Sheikh was also shocked.


    Don''t mention the strength of this emperor Shi Shang. The master of the emperor Shi clan has the identity token of the elders of the emperor Shi clan. His strength will certainly not be too bad.


    But how did he get so many panacea?


    Could it be that the emperor Shishang still stands behind him as the Buddha?


    At the thought of this, the Shiluo patriarch immediately regretted that his intestines were about to knot.


    He just felt that he had a deep relationship with the Di Shi family, so he wanted to please both sides, but unexpectedly, the identity background of the Di Shi Shang adult was much deeper than the backer behind him.


    Not to mention the status of the Shiluo clan leader, even among the Diluo clan, even the most marginalized clan can''t compare with it. Among the Diluo clan, it''s even worse than some senior confidants and slaves.


    The reason why he was able to take the line of God''s release of the core people is that his favorite granddaughter was lucky to become the personal servant girl of the most beloved eldest lady in a core big man''s family of the emperor release family many years ago.


    Since she is the most beloved eldest lady, the eldest lady of the emperor release family naturally knows many secrets that she should not know. Sometimes, she inadvertently tells these secrets to her personal servant girls. Naturally, the leader of the Shiluo clan can know these secrets and connect with this line through her granddaughter.


    Of course, this line is not easy for him to use, because he really can''t get the resources he can use.


    However, it is precisely because of this relationship that he also got a lot of good things from the core figure of the emperor release family, such as the vitality and divine crystal given by Shi Romon to Yang Qiu.


    This is much better than other families.


    Of course, Wanfo Dan, he is not qualified.


    However, he was no stranger to the ten thousand Buddha pill, and in the news sent back by his granddaughter, he magnified the effect of the ten thousand Buddha pill ten times. This pill was something he dared not dream of.


    He also knew the context of the ten thousand Buddha pill, which was a treasure he didn''t dare to think about.


    When he knew that the emperor Shishang actually shot was a ten thousand Buddha pill, he was stupid on the spot.


    But now he can''t ride a tiger.


    Because he has passed his granddaughter, the servant girl has contacted the core big man of the imperial family.


    At first, he thought that the weapons in emperor Shi Shang''s hand represented his identity as a lost emperor Shi clan, but now it seems that he is very wrong.


    The so-called lost clansmen actually mean the descendants of those who survived the final showdown between alien and human races.


    In that war, the alien sent out all the experts, and the western religion poured out three thousand Buddha masters to fight the Terran. In the end, the Terran was completely defeated, and the western religion only won miserably.


    At that time, the strength of the three different races directly fell more than 100 times, and even clan chiefs equivalent to the strength of the three grades of Da Luo Jinxian appeared.


    However, the aliens who participated in the final Jihad did not die completely. Some people survived, and even have future generations. These future generations are completely excluded by the current three major ethnic groups.


    Therefore, when Yang Qiu appeared under the pseudonym of emperor Shishang with those weapons, the Shiluo patriarch thought that he would make great achievements. At that time, he was entitled to half the treasure of emperor Shishang.


    This is a rule that only the most core high-level figures of one family and three major families know.


    But now, the Shiluo patriarch is stupid.


    Because the ten thousand Buddha pill appeared only after the war. Emperor Shi Shang has ten thousand Buddha pill, it can only show that he is not the emperor Shi clan left behind at all.


    Moreover, he has so many ten thousand Buddha pills that there must be a Buddha behind him.


    At the thought of this, the Shiluo patriarch was scared to death.


    This time he not only miscalculated, but also forced himself to death.


    It''s impossible for him to go back at this time.


    Because he reported the emperor''s release war, it has been regarded as a rich deal by the big man of the emperor''s release family who he thinks is his backer.


    In ancient times, the weapons of different races can be called artifact. Their quality and power are more than three times higher than those of different races. Even if they are owned by the real quasi Saint experts of the three races, they are the artifacts they brought from another world.


    That quality is also equivalent to the innate treasure of the world.


    Because they can''t break the boundary wall, the alien can''t return to their own world. After the ancient Jihad, almost all the experts of the three alien families fell, and their weapons are naturally gone. Now, the three alien families are so poor that only the head of each of the three major families has an inheritance artifact.


    The weapons owned by others are refined from various materials developed in the chaos of the world.


    Although these chaotic materials also belong to the congenital category, the rules and forces of the two worlds are completely different. The weapons refined by these materials can not give full play to the talent in their alien blood.


    The gift of dark power.


    Therefore, the weapons offered by the leader of the Shiluo clan were identified by the core clan of the emperor Shi clan. Once it is determined that they are really ancient weapons, the emperor Shi Shang, regardless of his identity, will be subjected to an endless terrorist pursuit.


    Like the immortal earth, the alien people are also human, and their bad roots are much deeper than the immortal, especially they are still the ruthless limit.


    Everything is to strengthen their own strength, which is the real foundation.


    When the Shiluo patriarch was uneasy and sweating, suddenly there were five more people covered in black robes around him.


    The breath of these five people is too much stronger than him. Even a trace of breath on the other party can make him scared.


    The Shiluo patriarch clenched his teeth. He knew that he had no way back now. If he hesitated again, let alone wealth and status, even the whole family was afraid that even the dust could not be left.


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help showing a decisive look and knelt down directly:


    "Dear Sir, I have another message!"


    The one among the five people in black robes slowly took off his hood from his head. He was a handsome young man with a cold face. When he looked at the leader of the Shiluo clan, he completely ignored it, and even showed a look of extreme disgust in his eyes.


    "Say!"

 Chapter 758

    The leader of Shiluo clan is called shiloman, and his strength is probably equivalent to the peak of Jinxian.


    There are three hierarchical families of the emperor Shitian family. From the names of the three families of emperor Shitian, Diluo and Shiluo, the three levels are three families, but these three families can no longer be regarded as families.


    These three surnames, more representative of the strict and incomparable level.


    The huge and incomparable family of emperor Shi Tian, Emperor Shi is the noblest, Emperor Luo is the second, and Shiluo is the lowest.


    Of course, there are many levels under these three levels, which are extremely strict.


    Sheroman is just a family with middle and lower status and strength in the level of Sherra. There are other families with the surname of Sherra, which are much better than him.


    Of course, these families may not have such good luck. There is a granddaughter who works as a servant girl for the eldest lady of the emperor Shi family.


    This relationship is too important.


    Especially the weapon he offered this time, which was an artifact handed down from ancient times. The emergence of this weapon has caused an uproar within the imperial Buddhist family.


    In front of him, the five masters of the imperial release family in black are all real masters, and their strength is equivalent to the existence of Sanpin Da Luo Jinxian.


    When Shi Roman told the news that emperor Shi Shang had ten thousand Buddha pills, the five people were stunned.


    They know what the ten thousand Buddha pill is.


    The five people exchanged a look at each other. On their indifferent faces, a burst of amazement emerged at the same time, as well as a dignified and unbelievable face.


    Then five people were angry at the same time:


    "You damn bastard, you missed such important information."


    Sheroman howled miserably, spit out a mouthful of black blood, and the whole person flew out straight.


    The young man who uncovered his head had two extremely evil dark forces in his eyes, which made people feel the pain of entering the 18th purgatory at a glance.


    If the emperor Shishang is really a lost clan, it''s OK to secretly plan to kill him, but now there''s a Buddha standing behind him.


    We must sum up this matter.


    If there is really a Buddha Lord standing behind the emperor Shi Shang, this matter really needs to be considered in the long run.


    But this temptation is too deep.


    An ancient artifact, the ten thousand Buddha pill given casually, and most importantly, his strength is too weak.


    God unknowingly killed the emperor Shi Shang and got his baby. Isn''t it a pie in the sky?


    Ten Thousand Buddhas, even if they are the real core clansmen of the imperial family, there is only one.


    Even every ten thousand Buddha pill must be registered before you can get one.


    Ten Thousand Buddhas pill is a divine medicine that is more precious than vitality and crystal.


    Vitality Shenjing, they can get one every year according to the quota, but the ten thousand Buddha pill can''t. You can apply for it again only after you use it yourself.


    There are no loopholes in the complete and strict system of the three alien races, so that people can cheat at will.


    The five black robed men of the imperial family exchanged a look, and the middle one said coldly:


    "It seems that we underestimate that guy! However, the benefits of this time...! "


    Another four people''s eyes suddenly burst out a burst of divine light.


    "Come on, we need to think long-term!"


    "Inform the Shura and yecha people, hey hey, let these fools do it first, and then we''ll pick up a bargain in the back!"


    At this time, Yang Qiu has completely integrated the Tira family''s chamber of Commerce in Veda City, and the name of the nine saints chamber of Commerce has been established. Of course, the original shelf of the Tira chamber of commerce is still there. For Yang Qiu, it only needs to take out goods to trade.


    And trading is not a simple thing.


    Because of the chaotic gap, the Vedic city is complex and mixed with dragons and snakes. According to Dila Ling, there are too many families here. Although the emperor Shi family can''t see the chaotic gap, other families regard it very important. Some families even have powerful and terrible experts.


    Yang Qiu also knows that there is a great difference between the master level of the alien and the level of the fairy world. The fairy world is divided into three levels, while the strength level of the alien is different, but the level is more detailed and complex than the level of the fairy world.


    The Vedic city is very large and well planned. The outside is the Dalits with the lowest status. Many of them have the gene of mixed race between alien and human. Needless to say, this mixed race gene is the most humble existence.


    These mixed race gene Dalits are the main labor force in Veda city. Of course, they are not responsible for farming, but mining.


    Enter the chaotic gap to mine, enter the chaotic edge to mine, and their lives are worthless.


    There are civilians in this circle of Dalits. The so-called civilians are pure Tianzu blood, but they have no talent for cultivation, just like mortals in the eastern world.


    The strength of these civilians is much stronger than that of civilians in the eastern world. They are basically equivalent to the strength of Mahayana.


    In the circle of pingming, citizens are the so-called citizens, and citizens are equivalent to immortals in the fairy world.


    Citizens are noble people. These noble people are not aristocrats. They are the vassals of aristocrats and the most solid cornerstone of noble families.


    On top of that, there are nobles, large and small, with strict hierarchy.


    Dalits, civilians, citizens, noble people, each level can only live in a circle. Of course, those with high levels can enter the areas with low levels at will, otherwise they can''t.


    The innermost layer. This is the residence of the nobles and families in the city of Veda. This is the core area of the whole Vedic city. Of course, everything here is the best and very prosperous. Although the city level is very low, all kinds of things can be found here.


    Around the tower of the city Lord''s residence is the most luxurious and prosperous area in the city. The streets here are 100 meters wide and extremely flat. They can even be used as mirrors.


    The lowest strength here is the cultivation of Tianxian Yipin. Many young people around, with their guards, actually have the strength that is the peak of Jinxian.


    Yang Qiu really saw the details of Veda city.


    Diluo Ling was beside him and kept whispering to him about everything, while Shi Luoyin was arrogant as a attendant.


    Xiaotian dog and the little golden monkey have changed. Xiaotian dog has become a dark and extremely ferocious ancient heterogeneous feather leopard. This ferocious beast is the mount of Tian people, and its dark feathers are extremely bright.


    The little golden monkey also changed into a dark rabbit, riding on the back of the leopard turned by the roaring dog.


    "Sir, this is where you want to come!"


    Emperor Luo Ling respectfully pointed to a building in the distance behind Yang Qiu. Yang Qiu glanced at it. There was a plaque on the front door of the building, which also had three big characters of Wanbao building written in alien words.


    "Come on, go in and sit down!"


    Just then, a gloomy voice sounded behind him:


    "Oh, isn''t this the son of the city Lord? When did you grovel to others but follow the class? Dilo. Unexpectedly, you have become a dog, boy. Who are you? "


    As soon as Yang Qiu looked back, he saw several Tianzu youths who were dark but with gorgeous clothes coming out and surrounded by a young man. The young man was extremely tall, with waterfall like black hair, almost falling to the ground. The whole man was extremely handsome, but his eyes seemed to be the evil and darkest force in the world, Yang Qiu took a look and couldn''t help jumping in her heart.


    Without waiting for someone to speak, the young man stared at Yang Qiu and said indifferently:


    "Are you the emperor Shi Shang? Oh, die! "


    In a word, the two dark lights in his eyes were like a tsunami, overwhelming Yang Qiu.


    Yang Qiu was unable to defend himself. He had an unstable foothold and kept spraying the same dark force all over, but his whole person was directly smashed out thousands of kilometers away and smashed a building on the side of the road.


    Shiluo was stunned. He was about to jump and swear at Yang Qiu''s identity. However, Emperor Luo Ling trembled directly and bent down deeply.


    He didn''t recognize the young man, but the group of young people standing next to the young man were the heirs of all the families with the same Diluo surname, and their status was much higher than him.


    "Dear Lord, are you...!"

 Chapter 759

    In Vedic City, there is an extremely strict hierarchy.


    The most peripheral Dalits, civilians, even citizens and noble people, are not eligible to enter the core aristocratic circle.


    Dare to make trouble here, but also make such a big noise, which alerted countless people on the spot.


    But these guys who appeared in a fierce manner saw the troublemaker at a glance, and immediately retreated obediently. They didn''t even dare to fart.


    Not to mention that the emperor Luo Ling stood in place with low eyebrows and obedience at this time, but that the group of Childe brothers around the young man opposite were a lot taller than the emperor Luo Ling.


    The strict hierarchy among the Tians is well reflected. You can see it at a glance only by looking at the ID and clothes they wear.


    In a word, in the alien race, everything, even your furnishings, food and clothes, has a strict and cold level.


    All aliens must work according to this level and rules. No one dares to go beyond half a step. If anyone dares to do so and waits for him, the whole family will perish.


    The clothes of those young people represent that they are the heirs of several high-ranking families of Diluo''s surname, and Diluo Ling is also Diluo''s surname, but he is not the heir. Even his Diluo surname is not as high as the other party''s Diluo surname.


    That''s the rule.


    This is nothing. The most deadly thing is the young man standing in the middle with black hair straight and two evil forces in his eyes. His identity is simply too terrible.


    A distinguished adult of the emperor release family.


    Moreover, he is a distinguished adult of the Sanpin aristocratic family among the emperor Shi family.


    Yang Qiu''s knowledge of foreign races comes from those who died in the holy battlefield in ancient times. He doesn''t know that today''s foreign races have formed a more strict hierarchy, and Diluo Ling and others didn''t talk about this system to her because of his identity.


    So he dressed casually and didn''t dress according to grade.


    Of course, this is also his right. High-level nobles can wear the clothes of low-level nobles at will.


    Diluoling and others thought he wore it in order to hide his identity.


    The other party''s move made Yang Qiu suffer a heavy injury.


    This guy is the highest level strength of Jinxian Yipin.


    Such a powerful strength is not borne by Yang Qiu at all. Without the help of his sacred objects, Yang Qiu can only be beaten passively.


    But he''s here to exercise himself.


    The other party''s attack was obviously very random, and did not really use his own strength, but it was this random blow that shook Yang Qiu''s viscera as if they were broken. If it wasn''t for the abnormal defense of the chaotic body, I''m afraid he would have died countless times.


    But even so, he also took a mouthful of blood straight into his throat. Yang Qiu couldn''t control it and actually sprayed it out.


    In Dantian, a huge force of chaos emerged in the chaotic space, and the green vitality on Jianmu. The two were integrated and directly flowed all over Yang Qiu''s body.


    The injury in his body healed completely in an instant, and he vaguely felt that his body was strong and strengthened a little.


    Yang Qiu couldn''t help sighing.


    This has long been confirmed by him. The heavier the injury, the stronger the physical strength after recovery, and the faster the strength increases.


    It seems that in the future, I will really become a sandbag.


    Standing up from the ruins, Yang Qiu took a deep breath, and suddenly there was a clattering noise all over his bones. He had abandoned all the skills, fairies, and even all kinds of foreign methods. He only relied on real and pure power.


    The emperor Luo Ling also stood respectfully in place, and suddenly there was a rapid sound of breaking the air behind her.


    The face of the cold young man with long hair changed slightly. He sneered directly and grabbed it at the high wind, but he grabbed it empty.


    Relying on her own powerful power, Yang Qiu forcibly twisted her body in the void and avoided the other party''s hands. This is not a magic power at all, but entirely depends on the strong power of her body.


    That feeling, it''s great.


    Yang Qiu could even hear the shaking sound when the muscles in his body were tight, that is, in ten thousandths of a second, he punched one of the attendants behind the young man in the face, kicked another guy over, and then he turned over again, another punch, one foot, several attendants around the long haired young man, He threw them all to the ground.


    Until Yang Qiu strangely returned to the emperor Luo Ling, stood still and stared at each other indifferently, there was a burst of miserable howling from the other side.


    The five attendants brought by the young man were all comparable to the strength of Jinxian Sanpin, but at this time, their clothes were blown to pieces, and each part of their body was strangely twisted. With a shrill wail, they all fell to the ground.


    Half of their bones were smashed by Yang Qiu''s fist. There is no doubt that this pure power damage is terrible.


    This kind of pain is much more painful than breaking hands and feet.


    Moreover, this kind of injury is extremely serious. Yang Qiu is merciless and completely smashes the bones of these guys. Unless they use a really top-level panacea, they will be wasted all their life.


    "Bastard, you dare to hurt my emperor Shiduan''s people!"


    Emperor Shiduan, a young man with long hair, suddenly went crazy and roared hysterically at Yang Qiu:


    "Die!"


    Yang Qiu suddenly smiled strangely:


    "Emperor Shiduan? Can you kill me? Do you... Dare to kill me? "


    The furious emperor Shiduan was about to make a move. He suddenly felt a shiver in his heart and stared at Yang Qiu. The dark and evil forces in his eyes had condensed into two needle tips:


    "What kind of family are you? What is your... Identity? "


    Yang Qiu was stunned at the bottom of her heart, but there was no expression change on her face:


    "Hehe, how many noble families? What kind of family are you? "


    Emperor Shiduan stared at Yang Qiu and said word by word:


    "No matter who you are, Emperor Shi Shang, these guys you hurt, although they are only the second grade family of emperor Luo, humble existence, but they are my slaves. You... Want to explain to me!"


    Yang Qiuxin was stunned when she first stopped.


    Three grades of emperor Shi family?


    Dilo family second grade?


    What''s the meaning of this?


    He immediately put these things behind him and said in the same cold voice:


    "Explain? Emperor Shiduan, right? You hit me and asked me to tell you? Did you provoke me first? I haven''t had time to settle this account with you yet? "


    Emperor Shiduan smiled coldly. He put his hands on his chest and said coldly:


    "Report your family grade to see if you have that qualification!"


    Yang Qiu''s brain was running rapidly. He slowly took out a palm sized black iron identity card from his body, and then raised it to aim at the emperor''s release end.


    Emperor Shiduan''s face suddenly became very strange. It was like a guy enjoying delicious food. Suddenly he found that what he ate was a big lump of dog shit.


    Emperor Shiduan was frightened by the identity card in Yang Qiu''s hand and stepped back several steps. Then he stared at Yang Qiu with his damn eyes and said unbelievably:


    "You... Impossible!!!"

 Chapter 760

    Yang qiuduanran was sitting on the top floor of the Jiusheng chamber of Commerce building. Emperor Shiduan was standing in front of him at this time. His arrogance disappeared without a trace.


    He looked at Yang Qiu in horror. Yang Qiu stared at him gloomily and said:


    "Who on earth let you come?"


    Emperor Shiduan breathed in surprise and fear. He didn''t even dare to raise his head:


    "My Lord, i... really dare not...!"


    Yang Qiu smiled coldly:


    "Say, I''ll support you!"


    Emperor Shiduan still dared not speak.


    Yang Qiu suddenly smiled strangely and said faintly:


    "I won''t tell you my identity. Just a little. The ten thousand Buddha pill in my hand. Do you think I can generously give one to your humble followers? Can''t I support you? Emperor Shiduan, as long as you take refuge in me, I can give you unexpected benefits. It''s inconvenient for me to show up. Therefore, I need a spokesman, and you are good, and your identity is barely enough. After all, the heir of a Sanpin family, this identity is not a disgrace. Kneel down, take refuge in me, recognize me as the main, and I will let your family, Directly become... Even if you want to inherit the emperor and release God, it is not impossible! "


    Emperor Shiduan stared at Yang Qiu in horror. He tried his best to control his horror, but a stream of blood rushed into his brain, and the veins on his neck were almost as thick as his fingers.


    The original handsome face suddenly became ferocious at this time.


    Oh, my God!


    The emperor releases God?


    It doesn''t matter that he doesn''t dare to think at all. It''s really what he doesn''t dare to dream.


    His biggest extravagant hope is to defeat the competitors in the family and become the owner of the family.


    He is only the Sanpin family in the surname of emperor Shi.


    Among the surnames of emperor Shi, there are at least 100000 families like him.


    On top of this, there are two product families, and then there is one product family. At the top, there are the twelve super product ruling families.


    Only among the twelve super ruling families can they compete to be the heirs of the emperor and God.


    Although the status gap between the Jiupin families in the surname of Dishi is not as good as that between Dishi and Diluo. The three surnames of Shiluo are close to the level of master and slave, the rise of each grade is as difficult as heaven.


    When Emperor Shiduan was shocked, Yang Qiu was not idle. He looked very casual, but the eye of chaos had already started. He was closely watching all the reactions of this guy.


    This is a typical real aristocrat of Tianzu. He is proud, indifferent and heartless. His bones are as cold as metal.


    This guy is completely as hard and indifferent as metal. It''s not easy to want him to really submit.


    He is now respectful in front of himself because of his identity card. Yang Qiu has also thoroughly understood that this is the identity card of the Presbyterian group, which is truly supreme among the emperor Shitian family and whose status is superior to that of the twelve ruling families.


    In other words, Emperor Shiduan''s respect for him is just awe of his identity.


    But what Yang Qiu needs is not his apparent respect. What he needs is a real surrender.


    So he threw out the temptation of releasing God.


    Of course, according to his identity, if he said such words, Emperor Shiduan was still true, he could not judge whether it was true or false.


    Yang Qiu''s next move startled emperor Shiduan.


    Yang Qiu threw a black metal storage ring to the emperor.


    In this storage ring, there are three powerful weapons used by the Tianzu in ancient times, as well as three hundred ten thousand Buddha pills.


    Emperor Shiduan lost his mind in a moment. He was shocked and almost crazy.


    But this guy deserves to be a cold guy. The crazy flame shining in his eyes just went out in a moment. He stared at Yang Qiu, took a deep breath, and then knelt down respectfully to Yang Qiu:


    "Elder, are you... Willing to accept the loyalty of the heirs of a Sanpin family?"


    Yang Qiu said directly and faintly:


    "Open your soul!"


    This sentence made emperor Shiduan''s face suddenly pale. He suddenly looked up, some extremely corrupt, and some afraid said:


    "No way, you... You can''t do this to me!"


    Yang Qiu''s eyes suddenly flashed a murderous opportunity:


    "I might as well tell you, since you know so much and get so much today, can''t you exchange your loyalty? There are some things that your level of existence is not qualified to know. What I can tell you is that I can guarantee that you can be God and release God. It''s so simple! Of course, I won''t want you to be my slave. I just accept you as my follower. "


    Emperor Shiduan gnashed his teeth and looked at Yang Qiu. He suddenly remembered some terrible rumors spread in the family. In front of this damn guy, it seems... His identity is really terrible.


    But he really didn''t dare to promise it casually, because he knew what it meant to open his soul and be controlled by others.


    This represents his future. He can only become the servant of emperor Shi Shang. No matter how high his future achievements are, he can only obey this guy.


    After thinking for more than ten minutes, Emperor Shiduan gritted his teeth and made a decision.


    "The great God of darkness, I would like to be your... Follower... Not a slave?"


    "Very good, Emperor Shiduan!"


    Yang Qiu smiled gently and motioned him to open his soul. Emperor Shi nodded. A dark and evil energy suddenly radiated like a canopy of smoke, and then suddenly burned. There was a strange energy in the black flame. The energy was extremely terrible. There was a feeling of incomparable fear at the bottom of Yang Qiu''s heart.


    Yang Qiu was extremely shocked. This dark force has gone beyond his understanding level, and even beyond the efforts of saints.


    His insight and knowledge came from Feng fangya. It can even be said that he was definitely not under a real saint, but he couldn''t see through this dark force.


    "This is... The power of inheritance?"


    Yang Qiu hummed softly. With a flick of her finger, a black flame the size of a mung bean flew over his hand. In the heart of the black flame, there was a little earthy yellow chaotic force, the purest chaotic force.


    The flame suddenly merged into emperor Shiduan''s body. At that moment, Emperor Shiduan suddenly seemed to find something very frightening. He was about to scream, but a circle of earthy yellow power wrapped him directly.


    Yang Qiu was actually playing drums at the bottom of his heart, but his face was extremely calm. As time went by, he took a long breath after an hour. Then he looked at emperor Shiduan coldly and said darkly:


    "Living is my greatest promise to you! Of course, I''ll make you an emperor before you damn aliens leave the world. "


    "You...!"


    Emperor Shiduan stared at Yang Qiu. His face twitched violently, and his face became extremely ugly.

 Chapter 761

    One month.


    This time is the most shocking and shocking month for the Vedic city from its existence to the present, and even its limited existence in the future.


    There is no doubt that this time, even after the final defeat of the three foreign races in the whole western world, they retreated to their world in a panic. Among the disabled and defeated generals, they are still full of shock.


    Yang Qiu''s method can be regarded as simple and rough. He basically applies his method in the fairy world, but this replica is still somewhat different.


    In the fairy world, he made three magical pills by auction, but in the western world, he issued them wantonly.


    Only he knows that his elixir is a time bomb.


    The strength of the alien race is so powerful and terrible that if it really invades the eastern world in the future, the fairy world will be torn apart now, and it may not be able to stop it.


    As for the saints, the saints above, Yang Qiu is not interested in guessing their actions.


    Therefore, the ten thousand Buddha pill he figured out was not the ten thousand Buddha pill, but changed his name and was called the ten thousand spirit pill.


    He produced a lot of this pill on a large scale. How could the effect be poor if he used his knowledge of Taoism, Buddhism and other nationalities? Therefore, it caused a great sensation.


    The sensation was so strong that everyone was caught off guard.


    The nine saints chamber of Commerce, which suddenly emerged from nowhere, swept the whole Vedic city overnight.


    Many interested people know that the nine saints'' chamber of commerce is the former Tira chamber of Commerce, and Tira Ling and the city master''s son shirain are the deputy of the nine saints'' chamber of Commerce. Together, these two people basically exist horizontally in Veda city.


    But this is not all. There are more than 100000 chambers of Commerce in Veda City, large and small. These 100000 chambers of commerce are the chambers of Commerce of the three different middle and low-level families, but their circulation ability is too strong.


    Moreover, these 100000 chambers of commerce also exchange needs with each other, and are also related to chambers of Commerce in other cities. Behind them, there are even larger families and larger chambers of Commerce.


    At the beginning of wanlingdan''s withdrawal, there were few people who believed it. However, Emperor Shiduan, the heir of the Sanpin family with emperor Shiduan''s surname, came forward to promote it. The effect was really different.


    In addition, the heirs of the second grade family with the surname of Tira around God Shiduan worked together. Soon, the panacea became famous in the Vedic city.


    It was this simple and crude means that not only shocked the Vedic City, but even attracted the attention of the whole three alien races.


    Yang Qiu also has his own plan, a panacea. He also has many grades.


    He divided the pill into seven grades. The first one launched in Veda city was the seven grade panacea. This grade division is also to correspond to the strength division among different races.


    The power division of the three alien races is more complex than that of the fairyland. The fairyland is only divided into three levels, but the alien races are divided into seven.


    Their strength is divided into seven levels, which are called Qiyao, the highest is called riyao, the second is called Yueyao, and then the fifth is gold, wood, water, fire and earth.


    Each level of Qiyao is divided into seven levels, which add up to more than 40 grades.


    Therefore, Yang Qiu gave the elixir a fixed name. The seven grade elixir is aimed at experts at the level of Tuyao. This elixir has all the effects of Wanfo elixir, but only Tuyao experts are effective, and experts at other levels are completely ineffective.


    This is true in any world. The person with the lowest strength is always the basis of everything. There are countless experts of the three alien races and Tuyao level. They are ten times more than the nine immortals in the fairy world. I''m afraid they are more than a hundred times.


    Therefore, the seven product panacea is really the pill with the largest demand in the world.


    Of course, at the beginning, the seven product panacea still didn''t attract enough attention, but once the effect was exposed, it really made all the local Yao level masters salivate.


    The price of Yang qiuding is not too low, but because the effect is too terrible, such pills are almost one more life.


    The alien does not repair the spirit or the yuan God. They rely on a strong body. Their fighting method is that the body is equivalent to a large memory, and all kinds of dark forces are stored in the body. Therefore, once the body is damaged, it is basically fatal.


    The final result was that in three days, the seven product panacea swept the 100000 chambers of Commerce in the whole Vedic city.


    Of course, this has not caused much storm, but waves have been set off in the most peripheral cities such as Veda city.


    It is said that the seven product panacea was secretly transported to other cities by the 100000 chambers of Commerce and sold at a high price of 100 times, which formed the effect of crazy robbery. Finally, these chambers of Commerce brazenly raised the price by a thousand times, which is still the result.


    Under the deliberate secret dissemination of the news at the emperor Shiduan, the seven products and ten thousand elixirs suddenly detonated. Countless small and medium-sized chambers of Commerce and middle-level and lower level families flocked to the Vedic City, even among the high-level families, causing waves.


    If the seven product panacea is just asking for directions, then the launch of the six product panacea has really become the beginning of the hurricane.


    Just when countless small and medium-sized family chambers of Commerce began to rush to the Vedic City, the nine saints chamber of Commerce directly launched the six product panacea, and the number was one billion.


    As the name suggests, the six product panacea, of course, corresponds to a master at the huoyao level.


    As like as two peas, the six panacea is still the same as the Wan Fu Dan, but it is only effective for the master of the Yao class.


    The master of huoyao level is still the most solid basic strength of the whole three alien races. Even speaking, Tuyao is cannon fodder. The master of huoyao level plays a more important role. Suddenly, this billion six product ten thousand elixirs made countless people jealous.


    This time, the local chamber of Commerce in Veda city was well prepared. Although the price of the six product panacea was 100 times that of the seven product, one billion pills were directly divided up, which made other chambers of Commerce red with envy.


    Finally, the effect of the six panacea detonated made emperor Shiduan dumbfounded.


    Just the day after the six product panacea transaction, ten large chambers of commerce with the surname of emperor Shi directly came to the door, and the grade of these ten families is also the three or four product family.


    They are willing to double the price and eat all the seven and six panacea.


    Emperor Shiduan directly rejected them.


    On the third day, the five product panacea was pushed out again.


    It was another round of crazy chase. This time, families and chambers of commerce that were moved by the wind almost crowded the whole Vedic city. In order to win the qualification to queue up for purchase, these chambers of Commerce fought among themselves, and many families were destroyed.


    This is the most direct shot between different races. They don''t consider others at all. Their strength is respected.


    In order to show the effect, Emperor Shiduan even performed at the gate of Jiusheng chamber of Commerce. After the limbs of ten Tianzu experts at Shuiyao level were cut off, they took the five-level wanlingdan and recovered directly on the spot, and even their strength soared a little.


    Similarly, the five product panacea has also launched one billion.


    Everyone understood that the reason why the nine saints chamber of commerce did this was that they had mastered one of the panacea for the seven Yao level.


    The pill is terrible. The background of the nine saints chamber of commerce is even more terrible.


    Ten thousand Buddha pills are so precious that fools know. Who will sell them?


    And the hand is a billion, who dares to do so?


    Unless there is a terrible Buddha standing behind the nine saints chamber of Commerce.


    Obviously, this is a Buddha Lord secretly collecting resources.


    The family that was originally ready to move the Jiusheng chamber of Commerce suddenly dared not move. Then, the four product and three product panacea came again. When these two pills were announced. Among the three different races, it caused an uproar.


    Even the highest ruling families of the three different races were disturbed.


    At this time, the patriarch of the Shiluo family was stupid.


    This kind of benefit was originally owned by his family, but now he has become the one who gets the least.

 Chapter 762

    The name of the elixir shocked the whole alien overnight.


    Forget the panacea of Liuqi product. The size of the market can be imagined. As long as people with a little brain know how much profit is involved.


    The panacea of three or four products is the most needed pill of the three alien races.


    Even the profits are much larger than those of the first and second grade.


    Because these two levels correspond to the real backbone of Qiyao level.


    The alien power of sun and moon Yao is the real top existence. In fact, they will not lack resources in their hands.


    This kind of power is equivalent to the great Luo Daozu and the great Luo one product power in the fairy world. Therefore, the first product and second product panacea promoted by Yang Qiu are not so huge in the market.


    Among the five Yao level masters under sun Yao, moon Yao, gold, wood, water, fire and earth, earth Yao and fire Yao are basically the lowest level. Their existence can only be regarded as coolies, not even cannon fodder.


    The three levels of jinmushui are equivalent to the big level master of Jinxian in the fairy world, and even include the top Tianxian and the first level luojinxian.


    This is the real core strength of the alien.


    Therefore, the panacea of three grades, four grades and five grades is an extremely needed and scarce resource for the whole three alien races.


    Because there is only one kind of ten thousand Buddha pill. It has the same effect on who it is used. So, who would be willing to provide such a precious divine medicine to the following cannon fodder?


    What''s more, the quantity of cannon fodder is just a constant number, and it can''t afford to supply at all.


    Now, the emergence of a panacea has completely changed this embarrassing situation.


    Yang Qiu''s move is simple and rough, but it is really fatal.


    The seven grades of panacea are aimed at the whole alien race. The low-grade panacea has the largest consumer audience. Although the profit is low, the base is too large.


    Not to mention the medium-sized panacea.


    Yang Qiu only launched the three product panacea, and there was no release of the first and second product panacea.


    Yang Qiu didn''t have to play any auction routine for these two grades of pills. He set a price, let the emperor release it quietly, and gave it to the three alien families with at least the most noble family names. After the news was distributed, the results were really conceivable.


    Don''t say one product, two products and a panacea, that is, three or four products and a panacea, which is enough to disturb the so-called ruling families of different races.


    In the next ten days, the whole Vedic city was overcrowded. Among these people, there were countless middle aristocratic families, and basically included most of the major chambers of Commerce of foreign nationalities in the western world. In short, the intersection of various forces quietly changed the atmosphere of Vedic city.


    For masters at the level of gold Yao, wood Yao and water Yao, a panacea represents one more life, and with ten, that''s ten lives.


    In a word, the more, the better.


    Therefore, not only the major chambers of Commerce, but also the experts at these three levels couldn''t help but rush to the Vedic City desperately. Apart from their weapons, they wanted to exchange all their resources for a panacea.


    Of course, the top-level families who secretly enter the Vedic city are more likely to get the elixir. More importantly, they are also more interested in the mysterious guy behind the sudden emergence of the elixir.


    The name of emperor Shishang immediately spread all over the alien world.


    But no one could find out his origin. Even the twelve ruling families of the emperor''s release family joined hands with the Presbyterian group, they did not find out where the emperor''s release war came from.


    He didn''t come to any imperial family.


    But there is no doubt that this guy belongs to that kind of person.


    The so-called lost people.


    He is really a core member of the imperial family. The identity card in his hand can not be fake.


    And this identity card, even noble, is a little scary.


    This identity card belongs to a certain period, that generation of emperors released God.


    And that generation of emperor Shi God was the most powerful of the three recognized alien races. Even the great Brahman king, who was higher than emperor Shi Tian at that time, was suppressed by him.


    That generation of emperors released God and finally participated in the jihad.


    Then, there is no doubt about the identity of the emperor Shi Shang.


    However, he has such a terrible pill in his hand. So, what does this represent?


    This elixir is clearly an upgraded version of the ten thousand Buddha elixir, which clearly shows that behind him, there is at least one Buddha master, and it is one of the hundreds of Buddha masters with the highest status and strength.


    This is worthy of everyone''s fear.


    Countless terrorist figures flock to the Tianzu. The Tianzu is divided into 24 days. The emperor Shitian is only one of them. How many terrorist families are the twelve ruling families of the emperor Shizu multiplied by 24?


    What''s more, there are yecha and evil spirits.


    Finally, after the three alien clans met secretly and agreed, they decided to quietly send a team composed of three clans to sneak into the Vedic city and observe secretly at any time.


    The team is led by six people, and the remaining more than 100 are the real core people carefully selected from each family among the three alien races.


    Yang Qiu knows three of these six people.


    The successor of the king of heaven, Fanyan, the successor of the God who released the world, the emperor released Yan, and the successor of one of the more than ten ruling families of the Shura family, the Shura girl.


    The Brahman nightmare killed by Yang Qiu at the beginning is just a part of the real Brahman nightmare.


    Similarly, Emperor Shi Yan and nun Shura all act together in the eastern world.


    There are more than 100 people in this team, all of whom are super experts comparable to the three products of Da Luo Jinxian.


    Of course, their presence is bound to cause unprecedented shocks in the Vedic city.


    The appearance of three and four panacea is undoubtedly quite shocking, which makes the eyes of the whole western world focus on this small Vedic city.


    Public offering, however, not for sale only for exchange.


    The so-called "do not sell but change" means that families, chambers of Commerce, or individuals who want to get three or four products of the panacea, as long as you can get something of corresponding value, and this kind of thing is exactly what the nine saints chamber of Commerce needs. Congratulations, you can get these two grades of the panacea.


    Of course, the value of the pill is certain, so as long as the more you have, the more you can move the emperor Shishang, then you can get more pills.


    After the news was released, the whole Vedic chamber of commerce almost collapsed.


    Together with those families, they prepared the hard currency of the western world, a gold coin for the circulation of six currencies, but unfortunately, the damned emperor Shi Shang of the nine saints chamber of commerce did so.


    There are still many amazing things. An ugly man of Shura nationality at the level of muyao sneaked into the nine saints'' chamber of Commerce, and then came out with 15 four grade elixirs trembling with excitement.


    Another gold Yao level master, who also entered the nine saints chamber of Commerce mysteriously, was so excited that he was floating when he came out.


    The number of people soared that day, and the whole Jiusheng chamber of Commerce building was surrounded by dense aliens.


    One by one, they brought out the amazing magic medicine. The most amazing thing is that the Jiusheng chamber of commerce actually gave priority to all retail investors.


    There are only one billion three product and four product panacea.


    As a result, the chambers of Commerce and large families in the whole western world were collectively angry.

 Chapter 763

    The practice that Jiusheng chamber of Commerce gave priority to selling three products and four products of wanlingdan to retail investors immediately angered all chambers of Commerce.


    In particular, those chambers of commerce with deep and powerful backgrounds can involve at least one ruling family among the three alien races. Who dares to offend them in peacetime?


    Moreover, these chambers of Commerce have long been used to bossing, and the practice of Jiusheng chamber of commerce makes them feel greatly insulted.


    You know, the hierarchy among the alien races is extremely strict. The status of the nine saints chamber of commerce is nothing at all. It is only because of the resources that it has a great reputation. However, when it comes to the inside information, if it comes to strength, if it comes to hierarchy, it is nothing at all.


    Countless gold Yao and wood Yao masters are simply moved by the wind. Similarly, the nine saints chamber of Commerce has always announced its strategy. Everything is transparent and everyone can see it. Therefore, this practice has too much influence.


    This kind of coveted best magic medicine can be obtained by purchasing at a fixed price, which is really a good thing that these gold Yao and wood Yao experts can''t dream of.


    While offending those large chambers of commerce with deep background, the reputation of Jiusheng chamber of Commerce in the alien world has soared to a terrible level, and even those small and medium-sized chambers of Commerce have nothing to say.


    The four words of Jiusheng chamber of Commerce have been raised to a terrible level again.


    Of course, the result of the accumulation of this reputation is that even those large and super large chambers of Commerce, although extremely angry at this time, dare not mess with the nine saints chamber of Commerce.


    The mysterious background of emperor Shi Shang really made them dare not mess around.


    The nine saints chamber of commerce is nothing, but if the emperor Shishang has no deep background and no terrorist backing, how can there be such a thing as a panacea?


    People with a clear eye can see at a glance that the seven products and ten thousand elixirs are obviously made by one person. Even those Buddha masters may not be able to make this level of divine medicine, because resources are too precious. Otherwise, why not equip them on a large scale?


    You know, with this magic medicine, there will be a real war in the future. What terrible strength will the large army equipped with this magic medicine break out?


    Therefore, Wanfo pill cannot be produced on a large scale, that is, the raw materials are too precious.


    But now, the panacea has significantly changed this result.


    There are two possibilities for this. First, the patron behind the emperor''s release war has mastered the terrible raw material resources.


    Second, the other party has developed a new formula.


    Either of these two situations can become the focus of everyone''s fear and coveting.


    Up to now, the nine saints chamber of Commerce has launched three kinds of panacea for the public, each of which is so popular that it can''t be described. Although the two kinds of one and two kinds of panacea are only secretly aimed at the power of sun Yao and moon Yao, they have also attracted countless terrorist experts.


    You know, even if it is the level of terror power of sun Yao and moon Yao, not everyone can have ten thousand Buddha pills.


    A small Vedic city is a gathering of heroes. It can''t be said to be a mixture of dragons and snakes. It''s so chaotic that it can''t be described.


    When we were in the city, we all had scruples, and no one dared to do anything by some shady means, because we all know that if we offended the nine saints chamber of Commerce, they won''t sell you a panacea in the future, do we still need to say the result?


    However, after leaving the city, the fate of gold Yao and wood Yao experts who got three and four elixirs was miserable.


    There has never been any emotion between different races. It can be seen that everything is strength. The background is respected. Those masters with poor background are directly killed by people as soon as they leave the city.


    The whole Vedic city was shrouded in blood.


    Yang Qiu looked at all this in the dark.


    This is his plan.


    Deliberately not selling to the chamber of commerce is waiting for these gold and wood Yao experts to be intercepted and killed.


    As the natural enemies of invading the world and the accomplices of Buddhism, Yang Qiu has no guilt when they die.


    This is a real way to do things for heaven. Even Yang Qiu does so, the rules of heaven and earth in the world will thank him.


    If the world is compared to a person, the way of heaven is equivalent to human thinking and will, and the alien is the cancer cells in the body.


    Now cancer cells have spread to half of the body and even swallowed everything in half of the body. There is just a doctor who can treat this cancer. Don''t you say you won''t thank the doctor and hate him?


    Yang Qiu, that''s the doctor.


    Countless bloody battles outside the city continue, and the transactions in the city continue to create myths one by one. As for how many dark tides are surging, Yang Qiu doesn''t care at all.


    Everything is going perfectly according to his plan. He knows that someone will jump out eventually.


    The emergence of emperor Shiduan explains everything.


    Emperor Shi Duan is the heir of the third class aristocrat with the surname of emperor Shi. His status is not high, but how high is the status of the person who can make him jump out?


    Sherman, the patriarch of sheramon, the Lord of Veda City, and the great grandfather of sherain, is the beginning of all this.


    Emperor Shiduan had no reservation at all and told Yang Qiu everything he knew.


    Of course, he dare not hide anything from Yang Qiu now. His life and death, everything, are all controlled by Yang Qiu. Under the eyes of chaos, Emperor Shiduan has no secrets.


    Emperor Shiduan was so scared that he almost peed in his pants by Yang Qiu''s plan.


    If Yang Qiu''s plan is successful, the alien will only be destroyed.


    Vedic city seems to have reached the precursor of unrest. Every day, people are assassinated and robbed. It is bloody everywhere, and even has a tendency to spread slowly towards the city.


    During this period of time, Simon was in a mess, and the patrons behind Roman finally couldn''t sit still.


    They ordered emperor Shiduan to trouble Yang Qiu. This emperor Shiduan didn''t give Yang Qiu any trouble, but changed into a start, which made the mysterious figures angry and a burst of wishful thinking at the same time.


    Obviously, in their view, the reason why emperor Shi Duan stopped even talking to them is very obvious. He got great benefits from emperor Shi Shang, which is even much greater than their promise.


    The panacea is undoubtedly worth taking all the risks.


    They felt that no matter what backing behind the emperor''s release war, as long as they started secretly and got enough benefits, they could plant and frame these to others at that time.


    And the whole Vedic City, like them, has no idea how many people hold this idea.


    What they don''t know is that what Yang Qiu is waiting for at this time is their hands.

 Chapter 764

    After nightfall, the Vedic city became extremely lively.


    The bustle never belonged to the Vedic city.


    The cold and strict hierarchy is destined to make the whole alien world cold. There will be excitement only when families with high status and strong strength gather together.


    And that kind of excitement is only a way to show the strength of families fighting between two equal families.


    The whole Vedic city is overcrowded. The most central aristocratic residential area of the city is occupied by the highest level super ruling families of the three different races and the real top-level big families.


    The noble people''s area and the citizen''s area are also overcrowded. The original noble people and citizens are completely reduced to the servants of those big people. They serve them carefully and are deeply afraid of the end of the family if they are not careful.


    During this period of time, how many masters who got the elixir were killed, and how many people were killed because of some unimportant things. In short, it''s better to be careful.


    At the edge of the civilian area in the dark, azuru''s eyes focused on the excitement in the distance. His breathing was light, his expression was cold and nervous, as if he was afraid of disturbing something or being found.


    Assuru is a thin and ugly Asura people. If you look carefully, you can find that he is too thin compared with the normal Asura people, and even his height is less than two-thirds of the normal Asura men.


    The Asura people, women are extremely beautiful, while men are extremely tall and ugly. After birth, all Asura people have to undergo a rigorous examination. Once it is determined that the newborns have physical problems, these newborns will be ruthlessly abandoned and allowed to live and die by themselves.


    The Asura people like assuru are the abandoned ones.


    However, asulu''s strength has reached the peak of the gold Yao level, and even touched the threshold of Yueyao. As long as the chance coincides, or obtains some natural materials and earth treasures, it is entirely possible to directly change into a terrorist existence at the Yueyao level.


    But he did not have that chance, nor did he get those natural materials and land treasures. The abandoned Asura people did not get any resources. Almost all the abandoned Asura babies died, and less than one in ten million survived.


    Azuru is the one who survived. He survived by instinct, drinking the blood of his companions and eating rotten corpses.


    As a born baby, he has a strong ability to survive. It can be seen that it is absolutely no accident that he can cultivate to the peak of obsidian without anything.


    He sneaked into the Vedic city for nothing else, or secretly touched his hand, found a guy who got the elixir, and then robbed the elixir in his hand.


    It has become a Shura field outside the city. Asulu has no chance, because all his moves are to form gangs. He lives very carefully and has no absolute assurance. Even if there is only one point of danger, he will not take risks.


    A panacea can cure the stubborn diseases he brought from his womb.


    He has been eyeing a guy of Tianzu. His strength is also an expert at the level of Jinyao. He just broke through the gap in strength and is not his opponent at all.


    And this guy is also a lonely man. He pretends well, but he was found a flaw by assuru.


    Now, this guy is invisible in the civilian area, and there are five three product panacea on him.


    Obviously, this guy is reluctant to take this magic medicine, and he is prepared to be a rare commodity.


    This guy disguised very well. He even pretended to be a beggar called by one person as an expert at the level of gold Yao. He was dressed in rags and threw him in the street. No one paid attention to him at all.


    And this guy is also a very alert person. He always walks on the edge of darkness and light. Once there is any disturbance, he is convenient to respond. Therefore, azuru has followed him for two days and has not found a chance to start.


    Tonight, he finally got the chance.


    The Tianzu disguised as a beggar finally determined that no one was following him, so he relaxed his vigilance, directly abandoned the beggar''s dress, became a civilian and stayed in a hotel in the civilian area of Veda city.


    Entering the room, the guy carefully took out five elixirs from his body and nodded with great satisfaction. When he was about to put them away, the room was suddenly dark.


    "Damn it!"


    The Tianzu suddenly turned crazy. He turned around and asulu appeared behind him.


    Tianzu stared at asulu, and his face became very pale.


    Azulu''s breath is much stronger than him. Although he is an expert at the level of Jinyao, the other party is the peak of Jinyao. The other party can easily strangle him with one hand.


    Azuru was like a hungry wolf, staring at the heavenly family in front of him. He didn''t speak or act, so he stared at each other.


    The Tianzu was very stiff. At this time, if asulu shot, it would be the best time.


    But azuru just stared at him and said in a very low voice:


    "I only want two. I won''t kill you!"


    The Tianzu suddenly froze, then he looked at each other incredulously and asked in a frightened whisper:


    "You... What you said is true?"


    Azuru muttered a few words and nodded.


    The Tianzu immediately took out two of the five pills and threw them at asulu. Asulu didn''t say anything. After reaching out to catch them, he slowly hid into the dark.


    Just as he was about to enter darkness, Tianzu couldn''t help asking:


    "Why didn''t you kill me?"


    Azuru carefully retreated to a position he chose, then he treasured the two elixirs and slowly said to the Tianzu:


    "I don''t want to disturb anyone. I just want to get a panacea! Boy, you are very lucky today. My men have never left any alive. You are the only one who survived among the 37529 people I deal with. "


    With that, azuru disappeared directly into the room.


    That day, the Tianzu was so scared that his hair stood up. After a long time, he reacted and rushed to the window. After confirming that asulu had disappeared, he checked the room more than ten times and confirmed that there was no danger any more. Then he fell to the ground.


    He carefully took out the three elixirs. He even counted them twice. Then he trembled and hid the three elixirs in the storage bracelet.


    "Damn it!"


    I don''t know whether he is scolding himself for being careless or asulu.


    Azuru could not hear this. He stole out of the city all night.


    Different from other guys who got the elixir, azulu''s way out of the city and its secrecy did not attract any attention. At this time, countless prohibitions were completely arranged in the void outside the city. How many fires and killings were still staged, and battles were still going on in the dark night.


    Until he was sure that he had avoided all possible dangers, azuru took a long breath, and then took out two panacea from his body.


    There was a little fanaticism in his indifferent eyes.


    With this panacea, the stubborn diseases brought by his mother''s womb will be cured, and he will become a real Asura man. At that time, it is time for him to go back and kill everyone.


    He hates the world and everything. His only purpose in life is revenge.


    Revenge on everyone, including his parents.


    Just as he was about to swallow the elixir in his hand, his innate strong sense of danger made his heart jump suddenly.


    Almost at the same time, azuru directly lost his panacea, and then the whole person suddenly jumped out at least 100000 miles away.


    That intuition saved his life.


    Just where he stood, a huge mass of light directly exceeding 100 kilometers rose and swallowed up everything in the void.


    Azuru even had no time to rejoice, but was completely stunned by the scene in front of him.


    More than hundreds of millions of huge light masses rise at the same time.


    The whole Vedic City, in an instant, was directly reduced to ashes.


    Vedic City, destroyed.


    Azulu understood everything in an instant. He suddenly howled bitterly, turned and fled into the vast void.


    He was cold and wanted to escape.


    What a conspiracy!


    What a terrible plan.

 Chapter 765

    While asulu was stalking the Tianzu, the originally bustling Jiusheng chamber of Commerce Building suddenly cooled down, and even the surrounding kilometers were instantly emptied out.


    When the emperor Luo Ling, Shi Luo Yin and Emperor Shi Duan in the building didn''t understand, hundreds of masters of the emperor Shi Tian family whose strength was comparable to that of Jinyao at the peak of Jinxian completely blocked the whole Jiusheng chamber of Commerce.


    The hundreds of gold Yao peak experts jointly arranged layers of Diablo prohibition, and then dozens of experts who reached the Yueyao level began to further strengthen the blockade circle. When they determined that there was no problem with the blockade circle, they gently breathed a sigh at the same time.


    Then, five people in black, covered in black metal robes, appeared at the gate of the Jiusheng chamber of Commerce in more than 20 people in black robes dressed the same, but with different ID marks on their shoulders.


    In the building, di Shiduan''s face became extremely ugly, and behind him, di Luoling and Shi Luoyin didn''t understand, but looked at Yang Qiu at a loss.


    At this time, Yang Qiu had no unexpected expression on his face, and even a smile on his mouth.


    The plan is almost complete. Although it is not perfect, it is almost complete.


    "Emperor Shiduan, a first-class and second-class panacea, how much did you do?"


    Emperor Shiduan''s heart twitched violently, and then said respectfully:


    "Lord, a total of 200 million pieces have been sold. According to the Lord''s instructions, each person who buys riyao and Yueyao can only buy up to 500 pieces. Among them, Yueyao experts account for the vast majority."


    Yang Qiu shook her head slightly disappointed:


    "Is that Yueyao? Some... Waste my panacea! "


    Hearing this sentence, Emperor Shiduan couldn''t help but smoke hard again.


    "Well, less than five grades have been sold for 30 billion, and three grades and four grades have a total of 2 billion, plus 200 million. Hehe, Emperor Shiduan, you say, how many people will be excited when this gift is sent out?"


    Yang Qiu''s careless appearance almost made emperor Shiduan cry.


    Don''t say anything else. If this happens, even if his emperor Shiduan is not controlled by Yang Qiu, he will face endless pursuit.


    His family, everything about him, will cease to exist.


    Of course, he has no feelings for his family. For any alien, feelings don''t seem to be what they should have in their bones.


    Everything is a strict and indifferent system, hierarchy, and even eating and drinking stations must sit according to certain rules and procedures, otherwise it is against the system, that is a dead end.


    The system now implemented by different nationalities in the western world makes Yang Qiu feel creepy.


    Yang Qiu''s alien knowledge was from the ancient times, but now a set of abnormal system has been formed within the alien.


    This system is called precepts.


    The so-called commandment is commandment.


    In fact, the relationship between foreign religions and Buddhism is not like this. Buddhism is in an absolute leading position. When the foreign world invades the world, the two saints of western religion are not the absolute leaders of foreign nationalities at all. In fact, the relationship between western religion and foreign nationalities is more similar to the relationship of cooperation.


    Of course, that kind of cooperative relationship is not established in this world, but in the world where different races live.


    This cooperative relationship is to divide the original world equally.


    After entering the world with the expedition army of different nationalities, the western religion exhausted all calculations to make the army of different nationalities and the human race in the original world lose both, the human race was destroyed, and most of the experts of different nationalities fell. Then, after the last Jihad, the western religion established Buddhism and formulated a set of strict commandments.


    Buddhist disciples use Dharma, while the so-called Tianlong Babu, composed of three different races as Buddhist dharma guardians, can only use precepts.


    Law is strict, precepts are ruthless.


    In the western world, everything from clothing, food, housing and transportation to weddings and funerals, including when to eat meat, when to take a bath and when to go to the bathroom, are bound by extremely strict precepts.


    After countless years of formation, this constraint has long been engraved in the bones of different nationalities.


    The higher the level is, the more you can enjoy. The lower the level is, the more precepts you have to abide by. Therefore, everyone desperately climbs up, desperately exchanges credit and strives for the rise of family level.


    Only by truly becoming the highest Jiupin aristocratic family among the three alien races can we really get rid of the constraints of the precepts.


    Of course, those who get rid of the nine grades of precepts have to accept the constraints of the law.


    The family of emperor Shiduan is a Sanpin aristocratic family. Naturally, he doesn''t have to be bound by precepts. The family of emperor Luoling, including the family of shiluoyin, regardless of their level, is called Wupin.


    In short, the strict system within the alien is like a mess and extremely complex.


    After the Jiusheng chamber of Commerce was completely blocked, the group of black robed people who entered the building slowly appeared in front of Yang Qiu.


    The black robed man in front took a step forward, then cancelled the hood on his head and looked at Yang Qiu coldly. He didn''t dare to look at emperor Shiduan and others:


    "You are emperor Shi Shang? I, Emperor Shi Mie, hand over the formula of the elixir, be loyal to me, and spare you from dying! "


    Look at the emperor. Yang Qiu couldn''t help laughing. He made no secret of his contempt and looked at each other with a condescending attitude like an idiot:


    "Emperor Shi Mie? What are you? Dare you run in front of me? Do you know who''s behind me? "


    Emperor Shi Mie stared at Yang Qiu, then grinned, and then made no secret of his killing intention:


    "Yes, I know you have a backer, but so what? Today, if you hand over the recipe, I swear by the commandments, you can die happily. If you don''t, I will definitely let you know what life is better than death! "


    Before Yang Qiu spoke, he stood behind him and turned into a black panther. Xiaotian dog suddenly grinned at emperor shimie, and then the dirty words gushed out. Almost all the people from the women around emperor shimie to his ancestors to him were greeted by Xiaotian dog.


    "Grandson, what kind of thing do you dare to be greedy in front of my master? You are the hybrid born when your mother was raped by pigs. Fuck your uncle, your whole family are pigs. "


    Pigs are basically equivalent to pigs.


    "Fuck you, what are you looking at me for? I didn''t rape your mother? "


    "Call the leopard master. I''m interested. Maybe I''ll greet your mother-in-law. By the way, do you have a big breast daughter? If you keep it for me, I''ll play some day!"


    Yang Qiu''s body trembled slightly. He subconsciously shrunk his neck, but he didn''t stop it.


    Even though emperor shimie had no feelings for these people, Xiaotian dog''s words had made him tremble with anger.


    Who is he? Emperor Shitian, one of the heirs of Yipin family, has the highest status and is humiliated by a leopard?


    He directly pointed at the howling dog and caught it.


    Yang Qiu snorted coldly, clenched his fist fiercely and smashed the emperor''s hand.

 Chapter 766

    Yang Qiu has a slender figure, looks a little thin, and his face is very white. His eyes are indifferent and calm. His straight nose is like a blade, a cold look.


    The strength of the emperor''s release and extinction is the real early level of Yueyao and the primary level of Da Luo Jinxian. No matter where Yang Qiu looks, it is only the strength of Shuiyao level.


    The gap between the two is far apart.


    When Yang Qiu saw that she was actually fighting against emperor shimie, the other four people in black robes who followed emperor shimie suddenly showed a trace of sarcasm on her face.


    In their view, the emperor''s release of the war directly has only a dead end.


    Yang Qiu is like the eyebrows of the blade with a cold force. He moves very fast and looks nothing, but he is extremely overbearing. He needs to use up all his energy to concentrate and become the purest primitive force.


    Power, perfect power. In front of this power, all the supernatural powers, immortal Dharma, Buddha Dharma, and the dark power of other races are like a weak little white face. Who has more developed muscles than a bodybuilder.


    This is not a comparison of strength, but a comparison of origin.


    The almost perfect punch hit emperor shimie''s hand.


    Just a punch.


    The terrible airflow formed a circle of ripples, which suddenly spread out from their hands, forming not a circle of shock wave, but a circle of collapsed void.


    "Go...!"


    Emperor Shi Mie''s face suddenly turned pale when he only had time to spit out such a word.


    In his eyes, Yang Qiu was originally a little mouse. No matter what background he had and what backers he had, he was a little mouse in this place at this time.


    However, the little mouse suddenly turned into a wild monster. The smell was ferocious and overbearing, which made him deeply afraid.


    Emperor Shi Mie''s whole arm was bent at an extremely strange angle. Obviously, his whole arm and bones were broken.


    Yang Qiu mobilized all his energy and converted it into the power of the famine, condensed it on his fist to form a point, and all the power burst out. What a terror.


    He didn''t wear a disguise. He was pure power directly.


    Emperor Shi Mie suddenly stepped back three steps. The power from his arm was like mercury. It quickly went down his arm into his chest, with all his limbs and bones. The power was almost endless, just like the attack of the sea tsunami, which hurt his muscles, muscles and bones to varying degrees.


    Pedal pedal!!


    Three steps later, a strong hurricane suddenly broke out. The four black robed people standing behind the emperor shimie made a sudden hunting sound, while the other group of people were like fallen leaves in the wind, which were overturned by an unstoppable force of terror.


    Yang Qiu stood in place calmly and looked at the embarrassed group of invaders indifferently.


    Everyone, whether emperor Shiduan or emperor Luoling, was shocked to silence.


    All the people, including emperor Shi Mie, stared at Yang Qiu in horror. No one knew what to say.


    Emperor Shi Mie deeply felt that the strength of the guy opposite was only the strength of Shuiyao level. However, just at the moment when his fist touched, the other party gave him the feeling that he could really kill him with one fist.


    "Impossible!!"


    Emperor Shi Mie suddenly roared. He stared at Yang Qiu, and then took a deep breath. The eyes of him and the four people in black behind him fell on Yang Qiu at the same time.


    The killing intention of the five of them was suddenly as thick as a layer of armor, just like the essence. Even there were bursts of dark forces around them. These dark forces were impressively transformed into real essence armor.


    Yang Qiushan was indifferent on the surface, but her heart was a burst of panic.


    Just now, he completely exhausted all his strength. Now if he wants to do it again, he can only use his cards again.


    However, using his cards, where can he achieve the effect of blood training?


    This imperial release is as like as two peas behind him, breath, even breathing. All breath is almost perfect in the four, and that means they can join hands and even kill ten times and twenty times their opponents.


    If a emperor releases himself, he is not an opponent. If he joins hands again, he really can only escape.


    But Yang Qiu couldn''t escape. The chaotic breath in the chaotic space was suddenly forcibly transferred by him. In an instant, his breath became fierce again. That feeling was like a kind of mountain, which was suppressed by Emperor Shi Mie and others.


    Yang Qiu''s performance immediately put the emperor''s shimie and others on the wrong side.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    Emperor Shi Mie suddenly felt that his actions today were reckless.


    This guy is completely inconsistent with his strength. Moreover, at this time, he still looks unchanged. It can be seen that he really has real reliance.


    "If I''m right, are you all invited by Sherman?"


    Shiluo, standing behind Yang Qiu, suddenly changed his face. The muscles on his face trembled violently. This guy seemed to want to say something, but he was soft all over and couldn''t speak at all.


    Sherman, who stood at the back, finally came out slowly. His face became extremely ugly at this time. Behind him was no one else, but Sherman, the father of sherain and the Lord of Veda city.


    If at ordinary times, Shi Luoyin could not breathe when he saw Shi Luoman, but at this time, he suddenly stood behind Yang Qiu and yelled at Shi Luomeng and Shi Luoman:


    "Two old and immortal things, you really want to die. You are so brave that you dare to collude with outsiders to plot against the Lord. Do you know who the Lord is? That''s a big dog courage. "


    Release Roman was so angry that he looked at Yang Qiu in shock, and then his face became blue and purple. A mouthful of blood almost didn''t come out of his mouth.


    He held back, then looked up and down at Yang Qiu, looked cold and said with a smile:


    "Mr. Shang, you are the patron behind you. Tell me who is the noble big man?"


    "You deserve to know the patron behind me? Vedic City, don''t exist! "


    Yang Qiu sneered, pointed to the ground under her feet and said faintly:


    "From now on, Vedic City, delisting!"


    Speaking of this, he suddenly recovered his original appearance, and then the jade belt and gold bridge directly wrapped him and several people around him, and suddenly disappeared in situ.


    Emperor Shi Mie and others had not yet awakened, but there was a wave of terrible breath in the void, and several angry and shocked voices sounded:


    "Is that him?"


    At this time, the Vedic city directly took the city master''s house as the center, and the whole city completely exploded.


    In the void, fan Yan, Emperor Shi Yan, nun Shura looked at the fire mass with a diameter of more than 100000 kilometers, and then roared angrily:


    "Damn it! How could it be him? "


    "Yang Qiu, you humble thing, you... How dare you!"

 Chapter 767

    The elixir is Yang Qiu''s "magic medicine" with special ingredients.


    If the elixir is taken, it does have magical effects, but the vast majority of people who buy the elixir will not take it. Some people even have at least hundreds of pills. After these pills are sold at a high price, they have long flowed into the hands of many people.


    And the vast majority of these people gathered in the city of Veda.


    How many people have gathered in Veda city in a whole month?


    Others dare not say, just say that the major chambers of Commerce of the three different races do not know how many.


    This explosion directly destroyed the whole Vedic city.


    The explosion power of each panacea is equivalent to a large equivalent nuclear warhead. The explosion of any panacea can destroy everything within a radius of ten miles. The radiation shock wave can spread thousands of miles away. Billions of panacea explode at the same time. The power is superimposed. Let alone destroy the Vedic City, it is not a problem to expand it ten times or one hundred times.


    However, cities built by different races each have a guard array. The defense power of this array is extremely amazing. It is estimated that it was specially prevented when it was designed. Therefore, this explosion was only limited to Veda city by the guard array, and other cities were not affected at all.


    The destruction of a Vedic city is nothing at all. In normal times, it is estimated that a small stone was thrown into the ocean.


    But now it''s different. How many people have gathered in Vedic city this month?


    None of these people, in addition, are all elite people of all large, medium and small families.


    Even the ruling families of the three different races have a lot of people. The strength of these people is all Yueyao experts. If any of these people has a problem, it can cause an uproar.


    Now, in the explosion, one of these people died.


    Such a small area, such a dense and terrible explosion, no matter what kind of gold Yao, wood Yao and water Yao expert you are, unless you are the terror power of riyao, otherwise, you have only a dead end.


    Of course, unless you have a defense magic weapon such as innate Lingbao.


    This explosion is basically equivalent to annihilation. The Vedic city is directly transformed into nothingness. The space-time cracks hundreds of miles wide and thousands of miles long spread like spider webs. That picture is the end of the world.


    The explosion of Veda City killed at least one ten thousandth of the elite of the three alien races in the whole western world.


    How big are the three alien races?


    What terrible number is this one in ten thousand elite people?


    Such a sudden change immediately spread throughout the western world.


    The remaining evils of the human race in the eastern world sneaked in and caused this terrible turbulence. Tianzu was angry, Shura was angry, evil spirits were angry, and lingjiu mountain was shocked.


    The whole western world was almost moved by the wind. Hundreds of large and small cities around the ruins of Veda city were completely sealed off, and thousands of nearby cities were under martial law day and night. Countless foreign experts patrolled and hunted continuously. They did not let go of any place and began to dig three feet to find Yang Qiu.


    Even the ruling families of different nationalities have sent quasi Saint level terrorist beings, accompanied by some big monks wearing black robes and bald heads. These monks are real masters of Buddhism. They are all the strength of the Buddha.


    The Buddha is equivalent to the Great Buddha.


    With so many Buddhas out, the whole alien race is out of a haze of self danger.


    The emperor Luo Ling''s family was directly destroyed. As the emperor Shi Duan family in the three-level world of the emperor Shi family, the core clan was directly put in prison, and all other collateral, vassals and slaves were killed.


    As for the family of shiluoyin, it has long been destroyed with the explosion, leaving only shiluoyin alone.


    The emperor''s release of these second-class families was severely suppressed.


    The charge is simple and rude, that is, not reporting the information.


    Indeed, if this matter is reported, the result may be another one. The emperor''s family is greedy for profit, which is the inducement of this explosion.


    Fanyan, Emperor Shi Yan, nun Shura and others are eager to find Yang Qiu''s skin cramping. If it wasn''t for their treasure, if it wasn''t for their super strength, or they have been watching on the wall all the time, otherwise, they would be spared from this explosion.


    Although they may not die according to their strength, they will be seriously injured.


    The three of them, together with the other three guys of their equal status, survived. However, most of the observation group composed of more than 100 core clansmen of the ruling family died in the explosion.


    Even if the status of these guys is transcendent, they will certainly be besieged by other families within the family.


    This is a place in the western world, which absolutely doesn''t care about feelings, only pays attention to hierarchical order and strength.


    Emperor Shi Yan, who had calculated Yang Qiu''s life, was very cold at the thought of this. He could not imagine what Yang Qiu would look like when he retaliated against him in the future.


    Lawless, it''s lawless.


    This incident was originally a great credit, but now it has become a great trouble. No one knows what will happen. In short, Emperor Shi Yan will definitely have no good fruit to eat this time.


    The whole western world has laid a snare, but Yang Qiu seems to have disappeared out of thin air. No expert can find any trace.


    At this time, Yang Qiu had already changed and changed into another appearance. He put Xiaotian dog and golden haired little monkey together with shiluoyin, diluoling, diluoduan and his followers into the chaotic space, and then swaggered through the alien territory with another identity, taking advantage of the turbulence in the western world, He dived towards the 3000 Buddhist countries in the middle of the western world.


    Originally, his plan was to get the attention of lingjiu mountain when his influence was large enough, but now, this effect is obviously fast, cruel and convenient.


    The big bang was enough to make the three foreign races jump for a long time. Taking this opportunity, I just sneaked into the 3000 Buddhist countries.


    Yang Qiu got a complete map of the western world in Veda city. The road he chose was the most heavily guarded one. He was surprised and dangerous all the way.


    Thinking according to the inertia of thinking, foreign people will also think that Yang Qiu did such a thing. How can he do the opposite? He must hide somewhere on the edge or hide in the void.


    Three days and three nights, the three different races joined hands with Arhats and Bodhisattvas of Buddhism, and even sent more than a dozen quasi holy and semi Holy Buddha masters to jointly block half of the western world. Leng didn''t find a clue. He was so angry that these bald Buddha masters almost bumped into the ground without directly using their bald heads.


    At this time, Yang Qiu wore an extremely luxurious black metal robe, and Shi Shi ran appeared in the hub city of the emperor Shitian family.


    Through this city, he will enter the scope of 3000 Buddhist countries.


    Yang Qiu felt that taking advantage of this turbulence, he could do something in the base camp of emperor Shitian.


    At the thought of this, he was filled with bursts of excitement.


    This time, play another big one?

 Chapter 768

    The western world has been quiet for too many years. For so many years, the whole western world is a high-pressure, strict iron plate, chaotic barrier and Buddha light array. There has never been any Taoist gate or Terran to sneak in.


    However, the emergence of Yang Qiu completely broke this situation.


    No matter how many people died in an explosion, it was not enough to cause the shock of the three foreign leaders. The reason why they were so shocked was how Yang Qiu broke through.


    If he can come in, does it mean that others can come in?


    In the western world, how many people have sneaked in?


    What means do these people have and what damage can they cause?


    This is the most important thing.


    Among the alien races, the women closest to the human race are the women of the Tian clan and the Shura clan. However, there are still essential differences between the alien''s height, appearance and the human race.


    The height of the Tianzu is generally more than two meters and five meters. Their complexion is white and their faces are extremely handsome. The women of the Shura alien race are not to mention extremely beautiful. In those years, even the Tianzu had a war with the Shura alien race because of competing for women.


    Terrans are rarely more than two meters tall. Even if they are, they are big and muscular, which is easy to distinguish.


    In addition, like the iron bucket in the western world, every city not only has a defense array, but also the most important eye of Buddha light. Let alone a person, even an ant can''t sneak in.


    Each alien has its own unique identity card. One brand corresponds to one person. Without this identity card, the eye of the Buddha will give an alarm at the first time.


    It''s impossible for the eye of Buddha''s light to make a mistake. The semi holy capital can''t hide its identity. It can be seen that Yang Qiu must have some magical invisible treasure.


    Together with several ancient weapons found from the emperor shimie family, the three alien races in the western world shook at the same time.


    These weapons are all unique artifacts that were only qualified for use by foreign powers in ancient times. They are all artifacts brought from the foreign world. It can be seen that Yang Qiu has entered the holy battlefield.


    Based on all the circumstances of Yang Qiu, the three alien races determined that Yang Qiu not only entered the holy battlefield, but also got too many treasures.


    Listen to the name of the nine saints chamber of Commerce, and then look at the anti heaven elixir of wanlingdan, as well as his means of hiding his body. The whole three alien races almost began to search three feet in less than half of the western world.


    Even the group with the highest status of the three alien races, such as the 24 heavens of the heavenly family, the six xiujiuluo of the Shura family, and the 15 ghost kings of the evil ghost family, jointly issued a chase order at the same time.


    Who can catch Yang Qiu alive, no matter who he is, he will be the controller of his family in the future.


    As soon as the warrant appeared, almost all the three alien races went crazy.


    Including fan Yan, Emperor Shi Yan and others are crazy.


    You should know that the identities of Fanyan and Emperor Shiyan are the first heirs of great Brahma and Emperor Shitian, but they don''t know how many heirs are behind them. They don''t know when they will be excluded.


    Now, as long as Yang Qiu is caught, they are the great Brahma king and the emperor who releases God.


    What does this position represent?


    That is supreme status, power, wealth.


    Even nominally, the three different races are part of the western religion. However, in addition to fighting for the western religion, the three different races usually have nothing to do with the Buddhist masters of the western religion.


    Fanyan, nun Shura and Emperor Shiyan had dealt with Yang Qiu. They immediately became the object of everyone''s extreme jealousy. Among them, Emperor Shiyan was the most familiar person with Yang Qiu. Even many people were secretly planning whether to take this opportunity to kill emperor Shiyan first.


    At this time, Yang Qiu changed and Shi ran appeared in the core city of emperor Shi Tian.


    This city is named after emperor Shitian.


    There are twenty-four heavenly cities in the twenty-four heavens. Here is the emperor release Heavenly City.


    The western world is divided into three parts. The core is lingjiu mountain, the middle circle is 3000 Buddhist countries, and the outermost circle is three alien races. The whole western world is a huge floating continent.


    This floating continent is composed of countless large and small floating continents, and the emperor Shi Tiancheng, as one of the 24 heavens of the heavenly family, is suspended on this floating continent.


    It''s a bit like climbing a hill from Vedic city to Dishitian city. When you get to Dishitian City, you reach a peak. Further inside, there is another bottomless gully, which is the 3000 Buddhist countries.


    The 300 meter long black metal flying ship flew silently towards emperor Shi Tiancheng. Yang Qiu was wearing a black metal robe, and his long hair fell down to his heels like a waterfall. A blood red identity card around his waist showed his distinguished and noble status, so that other Tianzu in the metal flying ship did not dare to approach at all.


    The identity card can only be worn by the core members of the Yipin aristocratic family of the emperor release family. The core members of the Yipin aristocratic family are second only to the twelve ruling families in the emperor release Tiancheng, and no one can afford to provoke them.


    The metal flying ship slowly approached a sky Wharf in emperor Shi Tiancheng. Yang Qiu had a very strange feeling in her heart.


    The cities built by different races are simply too powerful. Both the control ability and the structure of the city are preparing for the war. Moreover, the level-by-level control force is tight and powerful to an abnormal degree. That feeling is really like an airtight network. It is basically that if you touch any node, it will cause a chain reaction, Lead to the most terrible blow.


    To tell the truth, compared with this, the Oriental fairyland is a smelly water ditch with holes and no defense.


    Compared with the two, Yang Qiu has no doubt that if the three foreign races in the western world go to war with the fairy world, the fairy world just doesn''t know how to lose.


    The two are not rivals at the same level at all.


    Even though there are many experts in the fairyland, even more powerful in number and strength, the fairyland is a plate of scattered sand, while the alien race is like an iron bucket.


    If there were not some activities between the saints of western religion and Taoism, I''m afraid that the fairy world would have been destroyed long ago. If not, at least it wouldn''t be like this. The fairy world still exists leisurely.


    Yang Qiu was very careful all the way. Although it seemed that the road he chose was the most strict, he deliberately avoided a lot of dangers.


    Finally, he came to a huge black pyramid.


    It was a magnificent building that suffocated Yang Qiu.


    The whole suspended pyramid is like a living creature. Each of the four sides of the base is 10000 Li long, and the height is 5000 Li. The height is relatively low, but Yang Qiu is suffocated by the magnificence,


    The whole body is dark, with a smell of blood and darkness. Ordinary people can''t see the whole picture at all.


    Yang Qiu transferred to a small flying ship with a length of 30 meters. The speed of the flying ship completely exceeded ten times the speed of light, but the speed was still a little slow compared with the pyramid.


    Every pyramid in the imperial city of heaven represents a family. The more powerful the family is, the larger the pyramid will be built.


    From a distance, the whole imperial city is a large pyramid composed of thousands of pyramids of different sizes. The higher it goes, the larger the pyramid. At the highest point of the Imperial City, there is a spire surrounded by twelve huge pyramids, that is, the pyramid of the emperor''s God.


    The pyramid Yang Qiu is now entering is the territory of the Yipin family of the identity he pretended to be.

 Chapter 769

    When Yang Qiu entered the Imperial City, the core of the western world was somewhere near lingjiu mountain.


    This is a pure land of bliss.


    It is unknown how many hundreds of millions of miles of emptiness, there are no stars or star regions, which is an ethereal world.


    The coldness and strictness of this world is different from that of the alien world. Birds and flowers smell here. There is an extremely holy and sweet smell in the air. All kinds of strange plants and animals can be seen everywhere.


    Pagodas piled with gold and jade, some towering into the clouds, some only more than ten meters high, are distributed all over the world. Grand Buddha lights emanate from these pagodas, which makes the world more solemn and precious.


    When a breeze blows, the strings of bells hanging on the pagoda emit waves of amazing Buddhist sounds, washing the thinking of all creatures.


    Even the most ferocious lions and tigers are gentle like a big cat here. Even when they walk, they are careful and afraid of stepping on the ants on the ground.


    When you look at the past, everything you see is completely peaceful.


    This is the real blissful pure land.


    However, there is no one here.


    There are too many kinds of animals here. In addition to the common lions, tigers, elephants, all kinds of bison and giraffes on earth, there are also some monsters that existed in ancient times, such as dinosaurs, or Phoenix, green bird, Kui ox, Taotie, Fuxi and so on.


    There are also some monsters with ferocious faces and huge bodies, all dark, which are obviously alien species brought to this world by the alien world.


    These animals are all kind-hearted, with a faint flash of Holy Buddha light, which is integrated with the faint fragrance in the air.


    At the core of the pure land of Buddhism, there is a huge mountain peak. The whole mountain peak is completely stacked with gold and jade. There are all kinds of golden lotus flowers growing between the gold and jade, setting off the green lotus leaves. It is very pleasing to the eyes.


    The mountain is so huge that it is even bigger than a planet. At the top of the mountain is a huge platform as smooth as a mirror. On this platform, there is a huge temple built of gold and jade.


    The temple is a whole, once emitting a majestic, grand light golden Buddha light.


    At the foot of the mountain, a road 100 meters wide, completely paved with gold and white jade as the subgrade, has been rising from the foot of the mountain to the top of the mountain. I don''t know how long it is. In short, you can go straight to the top of the mountain along this road.


    In the light of the Buddha, the Brahma chants constantly, the fragrance floats and is colorful. This is the real paradise.


    On this golden jade peak, a huge peacock is slowly flying in the air. These peacocks are at least one kilometer long and have extremely sharp eyes, deterring all creatures who dare to approach the peak.


    At the end of Jinyu Road, there is a tall memorial archway, on which there are several simple ancient seal characters, which say peacock Ming King Zen hall.


    There is a purple bamboo forest on the back mountain of the Zen Academy. On a huge golden lotus platform, she is sitting cross legged with a cold and proud snow face. In front of her, hundreds of Bodhisattvas wearing purple and gold cassocks are kneeling respectfully. On her hand, she holds a small swaddling clothes.


    In swaddling clothes, a baby whose whole body was like white jade was sleeping.


    The baby is carved in powder and jade. It looks very cute, but only Leng Aoxue knows that this little thing came out of her life and directly took away half of the cultivation achievements of the peacock king Buddha in her previous life. Now he is only half a year old. However, his strength is already the peak of Daozu Da Luo.


    Leng Aoxue''s previous life was the peacock Ming King Buddha. He was one of the top ten Buddha masters in the west to teach the two saints to sit down. The strength of the semi holy peak shows how terrible his strength will be if he completely absorbs this cultivation achievement.


    The fat monk kneeling in the front, prostrate himself respectfully to the cold and arrogant snow:


    "Master, there is news from lingjiu mountain. Tomorrow is the time for you to ascend to the throne of Buddha in this era! Younger martial brother, he...! "


    Leng Aoxue is still dressed in black leather clothes, and her body is extremely sexy. However, the coldness on her body is hundreds of millions of times stronger than that on earth. Just looking at people can freeze these disciples with strength comparable to that of great Luo Daozu.


    She glanced at the past coldly. More than 100 Bodhisattvas, Arhats, only felt as uncomfortable as ice skate cutting.


    "Kumarosh, if you still regard me as your master, you should understand what you should do."


    The huge monk in front of him was full of bitterness. He smiled bitterly, and then waved faintly. Hundreds of Bodhisattvas, Arhats, behind him immediately retreated like the tide.


    Seeing that everyone retreated, kumarosh suddenly saw two lights in his eyes. He quickly walked to Leng Aoxue and whispered respectfully:


    "Master, the great master has caused great turbulence in Veda city. Now the Three Dharma guardians are working together to hunt down. The younger martial brother is still so young, and you don''t ascend the throne of Buddha. Then...!"


    Leng Aoxue smiled coldly, and then handed the baby on his hand to kumarosh. The little guy tilted his mouth, yawned and kicked his legs.


    This foot stared at kumarosh''s arm. Kumarosh''s arm, which was the strength of Daozu Da Luo, almost didn''t break.


    Kumorrosh was shocked and quickly stabilized his body. He carefully held the baby and gave a horrified and wry smile:


    "Master, little brother, he...!"


    Leng Aoxue stood up indifferently and said faintly:


    "Kumarosh, do you still recognize me as your master?"


    Kumorrosh was so frightened that he quickly fell to his knees with a plop holding the baby and kowtowed in cold sweat.


    Leng Aoxue''s face softened a little, then picked up kumarosh and said seriously:


    "I''ll give you a task now. Take your younger martial brother to meet that bastard, and then tell those damn aliens that he is my man! Who dares to hurt him, then wait for the extermination of the family! "


    Kumorrosh was dizzy for a while:


    "But... Two saints...!"


    Leng Aoxue said coldly:


    "Hum, the two immortals are asking for me. They dare not do anything to me. What if I sit in the Buddha''s position?"


    Kumorrosh dared not say anything any more. He immediately held the baby in his hand and retreated.


    The coldness on Leng Aoxue''s face gradually melted, and finally turned into a face of Acacia. The tears in his eyes almost didn''t fall from his eyes.


    "You bastard, why are you here at this time? Well, whatever you want to do, I''ll accompany you! "


    After saying these words, Leng Aoxue snorted. The long hair on her head was windless and broke directly. The black leather coat on her body turned into a golden cassock in the blink of an eye. Behind her head, a golden light rose into the sky, and a huge golden Buddha sitting statue thousands of miles high was born out of thin air.


    Suddenly, the whole western world trembled. A magnificent Sanskrit song sounded in the western world, including three thousand Buddhist countries and three foreign races, and stopped everything at the same time.


    The Buddha''s throne, which has been vacant for half an era, belongs today.

 Chapter 770

    Looking at the approaching pyramid, Yang Qiu''s expression was silent.


    The surface of the whole pyramid is extremely smooth. I don''t know what material it is. The whole pyramid is so quietly suspended. Obviously, it doesn''t rely on magic or any array. It''s actually technology.


    Anti gravity suspension technology.


    It is unthinkable that such a large pyramid should be suspended with such incredible technology.


    And those big and small black flying ships are not magic weapons. They are completely advanced technology that Yang Qiu has never seen. They are not magic arrays.


    There is an entrance and exit every ten kilometers in the pyramid. Obviously, these entrances and exits also represent a strict level. The entrance and exit Yang Qiu enters represents the family he pretends to be. His position in the pyramid is a medium-sized side family.


    When entering, there was another rigorous inspection. After entering, Yang Qiu found that the space inside the pyramid was extremely magnificent. There was a set of circulation system inside, and the light was very bright. Compared with the cold and monotonous outside, it was actually colorful inside.


    The inside of the whole pyramid is extremely gorgeous, which is different from any place Yang Qiu saw before. The whole city is amazing. It is completely built of gold and is completely the city of gold.


    On the broad Golden Road, there are no longer cold Tianzu with black robes. Many people actually wear snow-white robes, and many men and women flirt in the city, which is completely different from the alien race seen outside.


    Yang Qiu nodded darkly.


    It seems that such enjoyment can only be enjoyed when the family level reaches a first-class family.


    No matter any other family, it is estimated that only the top group of the three different races are qualified to live in such a place.


    Here, it''s really not too much to say that it''s a paradise.


    Of course, in addition to these men and women on the road, there are still teams of armed aliens patrolling in the sky. In just over an hour, more than a dozen small flying ships flew over Yang Qiu''s head.


    These small flying ships are equivalent to a flying platform, on which stand rows of Tianzu in black robes. The weapons in their hands are impressively strange weapons similar to laser weapons that can emit energy beams.


    The strength of these guys is impressively the level of golden immortals at the top. They stare at everything at their feet indifferently and ruthlessly.


    This is the law enforcement team. Every Yipin family has law enforcement teams. The strength of these law enforcement teams is at least an obsidian master.


    Yang Qiu was very cautious. He wandered around the pyramid carefully for a long time and avoided all the law enforcement teams along the way, but it was almost evening. He had to go into a hotel.


    The pyramid implements a curfew system at night. At this time, the patrol density of law enforcement teams in the sky is increasing. Even Yang Qiu feels that there is a faint smell in the air and begins to scan back and forth in the inner space of the pyramid. This is a special monitoring means of foreigners. It monitors all movements on the spot at any time. It is slightly wrong, The law enforcement team will come to the door as soon as possible.


    Yang Qiu walked into an extremely luxurious hotel. The lobby of the hotel is completely made of gold. The lobby is frighteningly wide. The gold floor on the ground is also engraved with countless exquisite patterns and various runes that he can''t understand. These runes are obviously not for decoration, but a magical array line.


    When registering, Yang Qiu almost had no trouble making him laugh or cry.


    The original hotel registration needs fingerprints, retinal scanning and biological gene comparison. This is the earth technology that Yang Qiu is very familiar with, and this technology is a little too falling into, but it almost makes Yang Qiu show his original shape.


    This outdated technology is often the most lethal, because those who enter this pyramid are the blood of this family. Any ethnic group walking outside has identity records, so this means seems ordinary, but it is extremely tricky.


    Fortunately, Yang Qiu''s momentum and his ID card were too noble. He stared coldly at the hotel front desk for less than three seconds, and the other party softened.


    Momentum can''t be pretended, and to be honest, most of the inspection systems in general hotels are just pretentious.


    You know, if you accidentally offend some big people, the hotel won''t exist.


    This is true everywhere. Even if it is a strict and cold system, there will be loopholes to be drilled.


    Yang Qiu was very generous. After the generous reward was smashed down, even the person in charge of the hotel ran out to meet him in fear.


    The person in charge of the hotel is a middle-aged man in his forties. He is a little fat. He smiles and respectfully says to Yang Qiu:


    "Dear Sir, welcome you. Your noble blood really brightens the shop!"


    Yang Qiu took a cold look at each other, and then threw out a black metal bracelet. The middle-aged man took it quickly and just glanced at it. The smile on his face immediately became ten times more enthusiastic:


    "Sir, what do you want to play?"


    Yang Qiu looked at him with a smile and said faintly:


    "I''ve heard that you''re here... HMM!"


    The middle-aged man immediately laughed:


    "Wise adult, I didn''t expect you to be so well informed. Those humble aborigines are contraband!"


    Yang Qiu said coldly:


    "I just want to find some small entertainment. Don''t worry. As long as I have fun, I can''t do without your benefits!"


    After a pause, Yang Qiu deliberately looked at the middle-aged man and said in a deep voice:


    "Also, I''ve heard what happened in the Vedic city. I''ve been practicing in seclusion for a while. Do you have any interesting news? If you can satisfy my curiosity...!"


    When Yang Qiu spoke, another black metal bracelet was handed over.


    He has exchanged countless good things with a panacea during this period of time. He casually sells something, which can be called a treasure. Such a luxurious and generous guest makes the person in charge of the hotel forget himself immediately.


    Quickly put away the bracelet, and the middle-aged man narrowed his eyes with a smile:


    "Don''t worry, sir. The villain''s name is Gru. What do you want to know? I''ll get it for you!"


    Gru quickly took Yang Qiu to his room. It was more a room than a huge garden villa. After entering the door, all kinds of flowers were in full bloom. The whole room was surrounded by a sea of flowers. It looked beautiful. Even this style was impressively familiar to Yang Qiu on the earth.


    "Sir, please take a short break. I''ll take you down in an hour. Don''t worry. You will be satisfied!"

 Chapter 771

    Dishi Tiancheng is composed of large and small pyramids. These pyramids are like independent societies. The surname Dishi lives in Dishi Tiancheng. From the lowest Jiupin family to the highest chaopin family, the level is still very strict.


    But inside the pyramid, it is another scene.


    Although there are still strict levels here, it is completely different from the cold outside. In other words, it is more extravagant and corrupt than what Yang Qiu sees in the secular world and the fairy world.


    This is a place that relies entirely on strength, background and financial resources.


    This hotel is called Crescent Hotel. It is said that there is another boss behind the scenes who is supported by one of the twelve ruling families. Therefore, in this hotel, as long as you have money and no problem with your identity, you can play as you like.


    Yang Qiu was so generous that the hotel director named Gru was dazed for a while and almost didn''t spit out all the secrets he knew.


    Of course, Yang Qiu is always careful not to reveal her identity.


    He changed into a snow-white robe with a beautiful thorn wreath on his head. Yang Qiu changed into a noble childe. His demeanor is natural.


    Gru had some reservations, but after feeling Yang Qiuna''s condescending demeanor, he completely put down his heart.


    He has seen too many big family childe brothers. No matter how these guys disguise, the only thing they can''t disguise is the indifferent look down on everything.


    When they smile brightly, their eyes are always cold.


    Gru took Yang Qiu directly to the underground area of the hotel. More than ten minutes later, Yang Qiu saw his destination today.


    On the tenth floor of the hotel, it is a arena similar to that in ancient Rome on earth. This arena is very large, but it only receives 500 or 600 people. Of course, those who are qualified to appear here must have identity if they are not rich.


    "Dear Sir, the fight to be staged here this evening is an Aboriginal expert secretly trafficked by several terrible adults from the Buddha kingdom of a Buddha Lord. These humble aborigines are very powerful!"


    Yang Qiu''s heart suddenly twitched violently.


    aboriginal?


    Isn''t that the Terran?


    Has the Aboriginal and human race trafficked from the Buddha kingdom of a certain Buddha fallen to the status of animals?


    Or, their status in the Buddhist kingdom is similar to that of animals?


    Yang Qiu appeared in the west, just opposite him in the East. There were a group of men and women in white robes. The men were handsome and tall, and the women were as beautiful as flowers. These people were all talking about the fight tonight.


    In addition, there were some people in the north-south direction, but the number of these people was not as many as those in the East. Their strength or status was not as good as those in the East.


    "Dear Sir, please understand, because you are the first time to come. According to our rules, your position today is here. Of course, if you can let the guests on the opposite side or on the other two sides approve, you can pass. However, this kind of thing has never happened before. I hope you don''t get angry."


    Yang Qiu smiled coldly and didn''t say anything. Instead, he directly chose a position closest to the arena and sat down. His attention fell on one of the seats in the East.


    Although there are many people in the partition box here, there is only one person in the best position in the middle.


    It was a young man, wrapped in a snow-white robe, embroidered with exquisite and gorgeous patterns on the edge, with long dark hair hanging behind his head. The whole man looked incomparably handsome, just like a perfect sculpture.


    The appearance of Tianzu, which is between the East and the West on the earth, looks very clear. It is not the high nose and deep eye socket of Westerners, nor the yellow skin of Asians. On the contrary, it is a bit like a mixture of East and West.


    The young man''s expression was very cold. He sat there like a statue of God. The feeling of condescending made Yang Qiu frown.


    He knew this guy''s identity from Gru''s mouth. He was the heir of one of the twelve ruling families of the emperor''s family.


    This guy''s status is equivalent to the emperor Shi Yan who deals with Yang Qiu.


    The twelve super pin ruling families are the supreme existence of the emperor Shitian family. Even the owner of the Yipin family must be as clever as a pug when he sees this young man. The pyramid of the Yipin family pretended by Yang Qiu is nothing in front of him.


    This is the alien level.


    The backstage of the star moon hotel is the father of the young man.


    For the whole emperor Shitian, the twelve ruling families have mastered all the power, all the resources and everything of the whole emperor Shitian. They can take life and death compared with any family lower than them. In short, they are just like gods and unattainable.


    The young man''s name is emperor Shicha. The strength has reached the first grade of Da Luo Jinxian, that is, the peak of riyao among the seven Yao.


    Those people who are far around the emperor Shicha are the highest ranking princes and ladies in the pyramid. They usually have eyes higher than the top. However, in front of the emperor Shicha, it seems that the emperor Shicha gives them a cold look, which is definitely a great honor.


    That feeling is really like the slave saw the master. The master lost a little and gave it to the slave. The slave was grateful from the bottom of his heart.


    Emperor Shicha sat there indifferently. There were hundreds of women in white beside him. They tried their best to attract his eyes, but emperor Shicha was as motionless as a stone, and his cold eyes didn''t change at all.


    Yang Qiu suddenly smiled strangely. He sat down in the best position in the west, and then naturally threw a bracelet to Gru. In the bracelet, there was another valuable reward.


    "Gru, I want to meet that... That... Adult, what do you think I should do?"


    Gru was stunned. He looked at Yang Qiu in embarrassment and said:


    "Your honor is noble enough, but... You know, if you annoy that adult... So...!"


    Yang Qiu nodded, then took a humble black rectangular box from the Black Bracelet on her arm, looked at Gru and said with a smile:


    "Since you are the person in charge of this hotel and that adult is the boss behind the scenes, you must be able to talk to him? When you send this box to him, you say it''s my little affection for him. Don''t worry, it won''t embarrass you! "


    Gru took a slightly surprised look at Yang Qiu, then slowly reached out and took the box, and gently nodded.

 Chapter 772

    At the first time Yang Qiu came in, in fact, Emperor Shicha also looked at Yang Qiu.


    As usual, when new guests came to the arena, he only looked at it at most, but today, he was a little surprised.


    The guy who appeared opposite had a bearing that was not under him at all, and even the style and momentum made him have a feeling that he couldn''t see through.


    The strength of the other party is nothing more than an obsidian level, and the strength is not the top among the Obsidian levels.


    According to the truth, the heavenly family has 24 days, six shuras and nine shuras, together with the 16 ghost King families of the evil ghost family, he knows that the second generation of these families are at least the existence of the level of riyao. No matter how bad it is, it is also the peak of Yueyao. It is absolutely impossible to have the level of Jinyao.


    However, this guy''s strength is so weak and his bearing is so strong, and his identity card is just a member of the imperial release Yipin family.


    It''s weird.


    Not only strange, but also very strange.


    Emperor Shicha knows what happened in Veda city recently. The emergence of the elixir has long been no secret, but emperor Shicha will never believe that the guy named Yang Qiu, who pretended to be a member of the first emperor Shitian family, would have the courage to sneak here.


    Now, the reward for Yang Qiu outside has reached a terrible level. You know, even several Buddha masters are shocked. This posture has never happened since the unification of the western world.


    The reward made emperor Shicha very moved. If it wasn''t for some reason, he would go out.


    This reward was forcibly occupied by the first heirs of the 24 heavens, the heirs of the six xiujiuluo of the Shura family, and the heirs of the sixteen ghost kings of the evil ghost family. The heirs of the ruling family, such as emperor Shicha, could only look at it.


    Emperor Shicha sat still. He looked at Yang Qiu whispering with Gru across the street and at the rectangular box handed out by the other party. He was still indifferent.


    Looking at Gru coming over, Emperor Shicha''s eyes gradually became a little complicated.


    In other words, at some ordinary times, no one dares to take the initiative to curry favor with him, but today, the situation is somewhat different.


    As the heir of one of the twelve ruling families, Emperor Shicha is qualified to know some real secret and undeclared news of the western world at the first time.


    The news, now, has caused an earth shaking shock at the highest level of the three alien races.


    The Buddha has returned.


    The peacock Ming King Buddha was honored as the Buddha. The identity and background of the peacock Ming King Buddha are too scary and complex. It is said that the two saints made some compromises, and the Buddha Lord reluctantly ascended the Buddha''s throne.


    The first thing the Buddha did after returning to the throne was to send his first disciple, kumarosh, to pass down an extremely shocking secret order to the three alien clans.


    This secret order has only one sentence.


    Yang Qiu is a Buddhist.


    There are absolutely no more than 200 people in the three alien races who know the news. No one dares to publicize the news everywhere, and the matter is too complex, which has caused a hurricane like shock within the alien race.


    If Yang Qiu knew that such a thing had happened, maybe he turned and ran away directly. Rao calculated that such a strange thing would happen to him.


    Of course, his greatest reliance is also the name of peacock Ming King Buddha.


    He doesn''t believe Leng Aoxue will be completely occupied by the awakened consciousness. Even if that is the case, he will try his best to restore her to the woman who looks cold but is actually as enthusiastic as fire.


    The emperor Shicha thought more, because the elixir was clearly a replica of the ten thousand Buddha elixir. If the Buddha was really involved behind this matter, then it would be fun.


    At the level of alien, it does not involve the level of sage. However, alien is a little bit out of tune. Therefore, they are still happy to see some things inside Buddhism.


    At least in any way, a mere Yang Qiu is absolutely impossible to create a panacea.


    At present, the meaning of the high-level inside the alien family has been divided into three factions. One is to resolutely start with Yang Qiu, the other is to obey the secret orders of the Buddha, and the rest is naturally to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight and watch the excitement.


    The family behind emperor Shicha belongs to the family that does not fight with each other.


    He didn''t expect that he would meet such an interesting guy when he went out for recreation today. If he was really Yang Qiu, the guy whose face Buddha had to hand down secret orders to protect himself, then things would be fun.


    At this time, Gru was as humble as a pug and came to him. At least fifty meters away, Gru knelt on the ground.


    Emperor Shicha glanced at him gently, then waved his hand, and Gru stood up involuntarily.


    Gelu was overjoyed. He quickly walked up, and then bowed his eyebrows and eyes. His waist wanted to bend 180 degrees. Holding Yang Qiu''s black iron box high in his hands, he came to the emperor''s Buddhist temple silently.


    Emperor Shicha didn''t even start. With an idea, he rolled up the box and just glanced at it.


    At this moment, his cold face suddenly became blood red. He jumped up from the tall black metal throne behind him.


    His attitude scared the group of beautiful women around him to kneel down directly.


    Emperor Shicha''s face changed countless times in an instant. The feeling was like the continuous flashing of neon lights. Obviously, the things in the box made him unable to control his mind.


    What kind of person Gru is. It''s his duty to observe his words and colors. He immediately knew that he was right at this step.


    Emperor shisha had a full smile on his face, and then he smiled directly at Gru:


    "Yes, bring him here!"


    After that, Emperor Shicha waved and the men and women sitting next to him immediately got up and avoided the seats on the north and south sides.


    Soon, Yang Qiu was brought by Gru. Emperor Shicha touched the box on his hand and waved faintly. Gru retreated obediently. Then emperor Shicha looked at Yang Qiu with a smile and looked down at him with a playful smile in his eyes.


    Yang Qiu suddenly felt a creepy feeling, and he was immediately ready to escape.


    The strength of the other party is actually the first product of Da Luo Jinxian, second only to the existence of Da Luo Daozu. Yang Qiu can rely on sacred objects to play with Yang Yanzong and Yang Xiaojun. However, he has never been so close to a one product Da Luo without defense.


    "Qizhen is moving. I shouldn''t have met you. What''s your name? From which family? "


    Yang qiulue looked at each other respectfully and said calmly:


    "Emperor Shi Mu comes from Yipin family."


    Emperor Shicha smiled faintly:


    "Emperor Shi mu? It''s interesting. You won''t call Yang Qiu. Are you from the Oriental world? "


    Yang Qiu suddenly burst into a cold sweat on his back. The jade belt Golden Bridge and Fengtian hall were directly mobilized by him, and an invisible light wrapped him in it.


    Just as he was about to escape, Emperor Shicha smiled faintly:


    "Slow down! I mean you no harm. "

 Chapter 773

    The light of the jade belt Golden Bridge wrapped Yang Qiu, who was about to flash away. The emperor''s words made Yang Qiu''s heart move.


    He stared at the other side with great vigilance, but the other side looked at him very frankly and said faintly:


    "Sure enough, you are Yang Qiu. Don''t worry, I don''t mean any harm to you, and I don''t dare to do it to you! If you don''t trust me, you can talk to me in your way. Let''s change a place and come with me! "


    With that, Emperor Shicha turned and left without any defense.


    Yang Qiu was stunned.


    Dare not attack yourself?


    what do you mean?


    In this world, other people in the arena did not notice the changes here. Obviously, Emperor Shicha rejected the outside world when talking to him.


    Yang Qiu thought for a while, but still followed.


    As the real boss behind the new moon hotel, Emperor Shicha is here. Of course, there is his exclusive VIP area. He took Yang Qiu directly to the top floor of the new moon hotel. The whole floor, called Xingchen Pavilion, is the place he uses to entertain real VIPs.


    The person who can be brought to the star Pavilion by him is definitely a terrible big man representing identity and status.


    When Gru and the others in the arena knew that emperor Shicha had brought the emperor Shimu into the star Pavilion, everyone was stunned.


    What they were curious about was not that emperor Shimu came from that family, but that he had given emperor Shicha some wonderful treasures.


    The elevator of the new moon hotel is similar to the elevator on earth, but the speed is more than 100 times faster. This is the special elevator for emperor Shicha. Yang Qiu was shocked when he went in.


    The luxury here has reached a crazy level.


    The whole first floor is completely integrated. There is nothing to see from the outside. Inside is a circular hall. The diameter of the whole hall is 200 meters, enough to accommodate thousands of people to meet inside.


    The ground of the whole hall is polished by a natural diamond. Compared with some magical natural treasures, this diamond itself is not precious. However, it is too big and the quality is too pure. Yang Qiu has never seen such a large and pure natural diamond, but he can''t think of it.


    What hasn''t he seen? Fairyland, holy battlefield, chaotic barrier, there are countless treasures in these places, but I haven''t encountered such a large and pure diamond.


    This huge diamond with a diameter of more than 200 meters is polished like a mirror, and its thickness is nine meters. Thanks to the emperor''s release brake, where did you get this thing.


    All kinds of furnishings in the hall are made of rare treasures that Yang Qiu has never seen or heard of. Even ordinary tables and chairs are made of natural materials and earth treasures only in chaos.


    Here, it''s gorgeous and extravagant to the extent of madness.


    At least Yang Qiu thinks so.


    Yang Qiu is a person who has seen the world. Naturally, he can''t compare it with here on earth, but when he was in the fairyland, he also saw a lot of broken wind city, strong wind city, and even Zhangjia, the largest world in the fairyland. However, compared with the star Pavilion of emperor shisha, what should he say about that feeling?


    The splendor of these places is like rags on beggars. It''s inconvenient to throw them in the star Pavilion.


    Even if these furnishings, especially what shocked Yang Qiu was a huge golden dragon skin on the ground.


    The main seat in the middle is very tall. Under this throne is an extremely complete and lifelike dragon skin of a five clawed Golden Dragon.


    This dragon skin obviously took a lot of effort, because it exuded an extremely powerful dragon power. Obviously, this is a five clawed golden dragon, which was skinned, and then the dragon soul was sealed in the Dragon skin.


    This method is unheard of.


    The five claw Golden Dragon is the lowest in the Oriental world. At least it is the first product of Da Luo, so it can be promoted to the five claw Golden Dragon.


    In other words, the owner of this dragon skin is at least the strength of Da Luo''s peak. How does this existence exist when people are skinned and cramped by life?


    Seeing the shock in Yang Qiu''s eyes, Emperor Shicha couldn''t help laughing with great pride:


    "Hahaha, Yang Qiu, how about this star pavilion?"


    Yang Qiu picked his eyes, nodded faintly, and said noncommittally:


    "Yes, five clawed Golden Dragon leather as a carpet, but it''s just good!"


    Emperor Shicha''s face suddenly changed.


    People like him pay attention to the enjoyment of face. Once he is not qualified to compete for the throne of emperor and God, he will only have fun in his long life.


    This dragon skin was bought at a great cost. You know, a five clawed Golden Dragon with strength comparable to the peak of riyao has more than five times the power of the same level. In other words, if you want to catch this five clawed Golden Dragon alive without damage, you must at least dispatch quasi saint or semi Saint level terrorist experts.


    It can be seen how precious the Dragon skin is.


    At least among the heirs of the twelve ruling families of the emperor Shi family, that is, he had such a dragon skin, not even the emperor Shi Yan.


    But this kind of precious dragon skin with great face and pride made Yang Qiu say that''s all.


    Seeing that emperor shisha was about to change her face, Yang Qiu said faintly:


    "I have something good in my hand. I dare not say anything else. It''s a little better than your dragon skin!"


    Emperor Shicha''s face suddenly changed. He stared at Yang Qiu indefinitely. Yang Qiu shook her head and said with a mysterious smile:


    "Emperor Shicha, what do you think of the things in the box I gave you?"


    Emperor Shicha''s face suddenly changed. Yang Qiu didn''t say anything, but waved his hand and took out a rectangular dark box from the black iron Bracelet in his hand.


    Instead of throwing the box, he looked at each other playfully and said softly:


    "Cooperate with me secretly. This is just a gift for you. I promise you, what you can get is far from being a God."


    With that, as soon as Yang Qiu waved, the black iron box steadily flew to the hand of emperor Shicha.


    Emperor Shicha was still shocked by what Yang Qiu said, but when he saw the things in the box, his face suddenly jerked, and then the whole person froze in place.


    "No... impossible! You... How could you...! "


    The box also contains a piece of leather, but it is a piece of leather with an area of only more than 30 square meters.


    "Oh, my God, this is the mount that the commander of that generation had when our heavenly family invaded the world! Where did you... Get it? "


    Yang Qiu said with a smile:


    "What do you think? Tell me the news of the Peacock King Ming Buddha. The empty phantom skin belongs to you! "


    Emperor Shicha stared at the skin and his eyes were red.


    In his status, to tell the truth, he can get what he basically wants. Even in the western world, he can definitely get everything. However, the void eudemon is not a species in this world, let alone him. Even the emperor releases God, even the most powerful terrorist power among the three alien races, can''t get it.


    He remembered that under the throne of emperor Shitian, there was a skin of an empty eudemon, which was less than 15 square meters.


    In their world, void Eudemons are the most powerful and noble five clawed Golden Dragon in the world.

 Chapter 774

    In the alien world, the number of void phantoms is much less than that of the five clawed Golden Dragon. Moreover, adult void phantoms are not only powerful, but also have an extremely terrible ability, that is, ignoring the temporal and spatial transfer of hierarchy.


    This ability is the most frightening place of the empty eudemon.


    This ability does not lie in the transfer of time and space. Many congenital Lingbao have this function. However, ignoring the four words of grade is too terrible.


    Even if a child has no strength to bind a chicken, if he has a virtual phantom as a pet, in theory, even if the saint gives him a hand, he can run away.


    The jade belt Golden Bridge in Yang Qiu''s hand has a powerful terror ability to travel through time and space. Even semi saints can''t capture the trace of the jade belt Golden Bridge unless it is a saint.


    However, the jade belt and Golden Bridge actually belong to the congenital treasure. Even a few saints don''t have a few treasures of this level.


    Moreover, all congenital things are spiritual things, and it is impossible to have some congenital treasures with superimposed abilities. Therefore, in the original world, the jade belt and golden bridge is even the highest holy thing among the treasures shuttling through time and space.


    The jade belt golden bridge can be infinitely close to the transfer of time and space, but it can''t.


    The void eudemon can do it.


    Of course, only an adult phantom of the void can achieve unrestricted space-time transfer in the whole universe. A young phantom of the void can slowly increase its natural powers from a few kilometers to dozens of kilometers at most.


    And even if the skin peeled off from the empty eudemon after its death can be made into a dress and put on the body, it can completely ignore the hidden shape of the level.


    Of course, there are certain restrictions on ignoring the level, but this restriction is limited to the large gap in strength.


    The precious degree of this animal skin is naturally unmatched by the Dragon skin of a five clawed Golden Dragon.


    Of course, for the emperor Shicha, the most important thing is not only the role of empty Eudemons, but another thing.


    Face.


    Among the alien races, especially among the top families, the most important thing is strength and face. Imagine that even the skin of the empty phantom animal under the throne of emperor Shi God is not as big as the skin in his own hand. How will this glory change his identity and status of emperor Shi cha?


    When the heavenly family, Shura family and evil ghost family invaded this world, they were qualified to be called Datong Shuai and to subdue the existence of an adult void eudemon. What kind of strength was that?


    Those beings, even in the alien world, are also the top ones. All of them are actually semi holy terrorist beings. Even at the semi holy peak, they can become saints and incarnate the existence of heaven with only the last chance.


    At present, the three major races in the world, not to mention a living virtual animal, do not even have a skin of an adult virtual animal.


    Otherwise, how could a character like emperor Shitian use a young empty phantom skin as a symbol of identity?


    Only a limited number of people who are truly supreme of the three families are qualified to get this kind of young virtual animal skin. The existence of emperor Shicha is impossible to even get a piece of virtual animal hair.


    The value of the virtual eudemon no longer lies in the significance of the existence of this creature, but in the symbol of identity.


    Therefore, Emperor shisha can have everything, whether it is a good thing like congenital Lingbao or all kinds of treasures produced in chaos, but he can''t get it except this empty eudemon.


    If the skin of this empty phantom can be spread under the throne in the hall of his family, he will definitely inherit the head of the family. At that time, what a matter of face?


    Even, he may replace emperor Shi Yan and become the first heir of emperor Shi God.


    Emperor Shicha is now in the ranking of the heir of emperor Shicha God. Although he is very ahead, he is the seventh.


    Emperor Shicha''s mind turned countless times in an instant. Then he raised his head fiercely, looked at Yang Qiu with a smile, and said enthusiastically:


    "Hehe, Yang Qiu... No, no, no, Emperor Shi mu, from now on, you are my brother. What do you want to know? I can tell you, even about you in Veda city. I know you have a big backer behind you. Maybe you don''t know yet? Peacock King Ming Buddha, not long ago, became the Lord of lingjiu mountain. Hahaha, now the Buddha''s Buddha''s decree has been handed down. The Buddha said, no one should embarrass you! "


    Yang Qiu suddenly set off waves in his heart. He was shocked and excited. There were 10000 problems in his heart, but there was no sign on his face.


    He just smiled mysteriously, and then sat down casually in front of the emperor''s release brake. The jade belt and gold bridge was carefully put away by him, but he still took full precautions for fear that the emperor''s release brake would suddenly turn over.


    "Hehe, unexpectedly, she has ascended the Buddha''s throne, which is also good. In fact, there are some things that you may not understand. Emperor Shicha, if you are willing to cooperate with me, I have countless good things in my hand, and you know that I rely on the Buddha behind my back. Do you know what I mean?"


    Yang Qiu speaks falsely and truthfully. He seems to be very straightforward, but he doesn''t have half a useful word. He''s waiting to take what the other party says.


    The emperor Shicha is not a fool, but Yang Qiu''s action and some news he got are enough for him to see through the depth of the guy in front of him.


    Yang Qiu came from the eastern world. Other people might have died ten thousand times, but unfortunately, several Buddhist masters of the western religion all reincarnated in the eastern world. After they came back, they directly controlled most of the forces of the western religion, and the two saints didn''t even say a word, especially the peacock Ming King Buddha, Especially with the special care of two saints.


    Yang Qiu''s temptation immediately paid off. Emperor Shicha almost didn''t tell Yang Qiu all the news he knew.


    Finally, Yang Qiu crossed her legs directly in front of him and said slowly:


    "Emperor Shicha, it''s really inconvenient to disclose my identity. You just need to know that if you cooperate with me, you will not suffer losses, and you will get great benefits! For example, as long as I get what I want, you in the future, let alone an emperor, even if you want to be a figure above the twenty-four heavens, it is not impossible. "


    This sentence makes the emperor Shicha noncommittal. Yang Qiu''s remark is mostly boasting. After all, the status of each of the 24 heavenly kings and God will not be weaker than that of the three thousand Buddha masters.


    Of course, this also fully shows that this guy named Yang Qiu really has some tough and incomparable details.


    At least, now the Buddha is his backer.


    It''s always right to rely on the Buddha.


    Thinking of this, Emperor Shicha nodded deeply:


    "Brother mu, what do you want to do?"


    Yang Qiu squinted at emperor Shicha and nodded gently:


    "Trading, trading! I have a lot of good things that need to be traded. Of course, I also need some things, but you know, this transaction can''t be made public. After all, some things can''t be taken! "


    Emperor Shicha pondered for a moment, looked at Yang Qiu and said seriously:


    "Then how can I know that the Vedic city will not happen again?"


    Yang Qiu made a gesture and said something strange to the emperor Shicha.

 Chapter 775

    In Yang Qiu''s explanation, what happened in the Vedic city was a complete accident. There were blind people who wanted to covet the treasure in his hand, so they sent people to besiege his nine holy chambers of Commerce. He had to kill people in order not to expose some of his purposes.


    In fact, this explanation is far fetched, but Yang Qiu exaggerates. In addition, Emperor Shicha knows the cause of this matter. Emperor shimie and Emperor Shiduan can''t hide from him, so he also believes Yang Qiu''s explanation.


    Most importantly, the emperor Shicha did not dare to disobey the will of the Buddha.


    After all, the return of Buddha, nominally, everything in the western world is under the rule of Buddha.


    Buddha is quite an emperor of a dynasty. The western world is an imperial dynasty, and his emperor Shicha is at most a prince''s son. Yang Qiu is an imperial envoy secretly sent by the emperor.


    Since the emperor wants to do something, do you need to explain to your son of a prince?


    It''s just to get benefits from this matter, and then improve relations. In the future, not to mention surpassing the 24 heavens, squeezing out the emperor''s release Yan and becoming the emperor''s release God, that''s the best result.


    "Very good, very good, brother mu, you have a festival with the guy of emperor Shiyan. Since that''s the case, let''s make a good sum! What exactly do you want? "


    Yang Qiu also didn''t hide it. He directly said that he needed vitality crystal stone. Of course, he wouldn''t say that he was trying to save people, nor would he say too many things. In short, as long as it was a rare treasure, he could trade with the other party in the form of exchange or auction.


    And this skin of a virtual animal was given to the emperor Shicha as a gift.


    The most important thing for people like emperor Shicha is face. Since he also knows Yang Qiu''s identity and his backer, not to mention that Yang Qiu has countless treasures belonging to Tianzu''s great power in ancient times, he feels that he should show some sincerity anyway.


    You know, just the skin of this empty phantom, the 24 heavens of the whole heavenly family can''t find the second one.


    So he waved generously. Also directly lost to Yang Qiu a storage bracelet.


    Yang Qiu was not polite. He took a direct glance and took a heavy breath in his heart.


    To tell the truth, these things are effortless, which is equivalent to picking up garbage in the Jihad field. Besides, he can''t use alien things, whether weapons or all kinds of treasures. After all, they don''t belong to the world. He doesn''t even think about his own treasures, and of course, it''s impossible to think about alien things.


    So it''s the most cost-effective way to exchange these things.


    Among the bracelets given to him by Emperor Shicha, all the treasures stored are all kinds of treasures produced in the world. The value of these things is far greater than the empty phantom skin he gave.


    There are at least dozens of virtual animal skins in his hand. Not only that, but even he has sealed animal eggs of virtual animal. If this kind of animal eggs can be cultivated, its value is immeasurable.


    Quietly put the bracelet away at will. Yang Qiu couldn''t help taking a breath when he saw the emperor''s release brake.


    Indeed, he is an imperial envoy. He is well-informed.


    Only he himself knows how amazing the value of the things in his bracelet is. Not to mention that emperor shisha is the heir of one of the twelve ruling families of emperor shisha family, but also the descendant of a ruling family who is not the heir. Their identity is enough for them to control most of the resources of the whole western world. How many treasures will there be?


    Everything in the bracelet of emperor Shicha is worth a large and medium-sized city.


    Of course, the value of the skin Yang Qiu gave him is immeasurable.


    Both of them felt that they had taken advantage of it. They were very satisfied. Emperor Shicha did not make any hasty performance next. He very affectionately took Yang Qiu to continue to see the aboriginal fighting. On the contrary, in his eyes, Yang Qiu, a human race from the East, is different and more reasonable from the human race captive by the Buddha. He is also a person secretly sent by the Buddha, Naturally, it is impossible to have any sympathy for the Terran.


    This time, the emperor Shicha prepared differently. He even planned to invite some figures in the whole circle who had the same status and strength as him. These people all had the title of emperor of the ruling family and could be called the supreme existence in the whole emperor Shitian.


    Emperor Shicha''s style Yang Qiu knew very well that this guy just wanted to show off his empty phantom skin. When he came out of Xingchen Pavilion, he had secretly assigned his confidants to remove the Dragon skin of the five clawed Golden Dragon and spread the empty phantom skin.


    The whole emperor Shitian and even the whole Tianzu only have this skin of an adult empty phantom. Who can''t see him and cast envious eyes on him?


    This face, this honor, is enough to make his reputation of the emperor Shicha surpass that bastard of the emperor Shiyan directly?


    Yang Qiu looked in his eyes and smiled in his heart. When he walked out of the star Pavilion, he whispered in emperor Shicha''s ear:


    "Emperor, I don''t deal with the guy of emperor Shi Yan. I have a way to help you clean him up. At that time, if you are willing to pay a price, I promise to make you the first successor of emperor Shi God, how about?"


    Emperor Shicha''s face suddenly became extremely gloomy:


    "Is that true?"


    Yang Qiu smiled strangely and looked mysterious.


    Emperor Shicha stared at Yang Qiu, then the gloom on his face suddenly disappeared, and the whole person seemed extremely relaxed.


    "Well, brother shepherd, if I can really... Well, I mean... If you need anything at that time, just ask!"


    While they were talking in a low voice, they came to the arena on the tenth floor of the underground of the star moon hotel. At this time, the fight was ready. The north-south direction was full of people. The position in the East was empty. No one dared to sit here first. On the west side, dozens of people were sitting. Obviously, these guys came to watch the aboriginal fight for the first time.


    With the arrival of emperor Shicha, an extremely heavy energy cover blocked the whole arena, and the men and women on the north and south sides were immediately excited.


    The hotel sent out dozens of tall and hot girls to shuttle between these men and women. From time to time, someone wiped money on these girls, and others handed them sheets of paper with their bets on it.


    At this time, Gru came over quietly. With a flattering smile on his face, he whispered to Emperor Shicha:


    "May I begin, my lord?"


    Emperor Shicha was in a good mood. He smiled and nodded at Gru. Gru had never seen emperor Shicha smile like this. He ran down like a reward from heaven.


    In the following, there were several bloody battles, from the fight between individuals at the beginning, then the fight between teams. In the last battle, both sides dispatched 100 strong Terran men. These strong men have the strength of immortals, but they don''t have any defense immortals or attack immortals. They only have a dark dagger, And they don''t know any magic, but their physical strength is comparable to the best fairy.


    Blood splashed, stumps and broken arms. Everyone sitting in the stands, except Yang Qiu and Emperor Shicha, was stimulated by this scene and shouted desperately. Men and women were screaming and yelling, and countless bets were smashed out by them.


    Emperor Shicha looked contemptuously at these fanatical and indulgent people, and then turned to look at Yang Qiu. At this time, Yang Qiu was looking at the more than ten strong men who survived in the arena. They were covered with blood and countless wounds, but they stood still.


    This is the quintessence of the human race, which is no different from the people on earth.


    They are not immortals and can''t spell. They are people who really have ancient blood.


    These people''s physical strength, just strength, is comparable to the immortal.


    Yang Qiu turned to look at emperor Shicha and said seriously:


    "How much do I need to buy them?"


    Emperor Shicha was stunned.

 Chapter 776

    Looking at the thirteen strong men in Yang Qiu''s row, Yang Qiu suddenly burst into endless anger.


    These are people, but they are kept in captivity as animals and used to fight as beasts. Their eyes are dull, their eyes are godless, like walking corpses and lifeless.


    The leader of the team was a middle-aged man in his forties. He was two meters tall and covered with scars. He stacked them one by one without any complete skin.


    The muscles of the thirteen people are like axes and chisels. The edges and corners are very clear. Under the yellowish skin, the muscles are as powerful as steel bars. They are beating with their breath and full of incomparable strength.


    That kind of visual impact made Yang Qiu''s throat dry.


    Although they have no God in their eyes, they are hot and full of murderous Qi, which is almost as strong as a layer of smoke.


    "It''s interesting. If these guys train and become thugs, it''s still very good. Now, there are few such trained thugs!"


    Yang Qiu did not show anything in front of emperor Shicha. After making a casual evaluation, he waved and asked Gru to retreat with the thirteen strong men. Then he turned his head and looked at emperor Shicha, smiled and said:


    "How did you get these guys out? As far as I know, half of the Dalits in the Buddhist kingdom are absolutely not allowed to flow out. "


    Emperor Shicha laughed, and then hissed in a meaningful way. Then he crossed his legs and said with satisfaction:


    "I naturally have my channels, brother, these thirteen guys, but my trump card, brother mu, you took them away, but I lost a lot of money!"


    Yang Qiu was about to speak, but emperor Shicha waved to stop him, then tilted his head, narrowed his eyes, looked at him and said faintly:


    "Brother shepherd, I treat you as a brother, so don''t play games with me. In a word, I am willing to cooperate with you and hide my identity for you. However, I can''t do less than what you promised me. I can''t control the struggle between the top leaders of Western religions. I don''t have that ability now, but as long as I am God and release God, I will always stand on your side, How? "


    Yang Qiu gave him a deep look and nodded.


    It''s really easy to talk to smart people. Yang Qiu was not polite. He left the arena directly. Emperor Shicha began to prepare for the banquet in Xingchen Pavilion tomorrow night. At that time, he will invite all the emperors of emperor Shitian family to visit his empty phantom animal skin. In addition, he also specially prepared a new trading conference for Yang Qiu.


    After emperor Shicha sat in his own flying ship, there was a figure shrouded in black robes behind him. The figure said to him in a low voice:


    "Emperor, do you really want to cooperate with this humble guy? With his poor strength, we can kill him 10000 times in one breath. "


    Emperor Shicha''s originally indifferent face showed an extremely wise smile. He smiled coldly and said without looking back:


    "Fool, this guy, we can''t afford it!"


    When Emperor Shicha said this, he smiled proudly again:


    "You don''t know what happened to Emperor Shi Yan in the eastern world. This Yang Qiu can make emperor Shi Yan eat flat again and again. Even Fanyan has lost a part in his hand. He can also give me a skin of an empty phantom animal. It can be seen that he will be free to enter the holy battlefield. How many good things do you have in his hand? If I can get those things in his hand, ha ha, what can the position of emperor releasing God be? "


    The shadow didn''t speak any more. Emperor Shicha then sneered and said:


    "The most important thing is his relationship with the Buddha. With this relationship, even if this guy does something more, what is it? At present, the internal situation of the western religion is uncertain, and all Buddhists are wantonly competing for vows. We don''t need to make a choice. However, it''s necessary to do something secretly. Now he needs me to cover. Now I need what he has in his hand and can have a direct relationship with the Buddha. Even if he really blew up the Imperial City, hehe, that''s true, That would be fun! "


    The dark shadow snorted bitterly. Emperor Shicha took out a palm sized instrument from his body at this time, and the blue light on it flickered constantly. Yang Qiu would be surprised how to see those data.


    That data is all kinds of data of his body.


    "Look at this guy. Jin Yao''s middle-level strength, but he can kill Yueyao''s low-level experts. His physical strength is too terrible. In particular, his body contains an energy that I dare not touch easily. His physical strength alone is more than 5000 times that of his top experts. If he has no backing, Who believes? "


    The voice of the shadow became extremely frightened:


    "It''s impossible, Emperor. You just surpassed the same level a hundred times. He...!"


    Emperor Shicha''s face became very ugly. He said coldly:


    "So, let''s not mess with him and get benefits from him as much as possible. That''s the most important. By the way, has the emperor Shiyan come back? Take my invitation and invite him to the party tomorrow night in person. It would be better if van Yan could come! "


    The shadow immediately laughed:


    "Emperor, you mean...!"


    Emperor Shicha shook his head and said with a gloomy face:


    "Show off? No, I want to see these two arrogant guys eat in front of Yang Qiu! "


    Emperor Shicha immediately nodded and whispered:


    "You go. I''m going to see my father. We must think about it in the long run!"


    At this time, Yang Qiu had come to the strong man of the thirteen people. He held back Gru, then came to the middle-aged strong man and said something complicated:


    "What''s your name?"


    The young man looked at him numbly, and didn''t speak with an expressionless face.


    Yang Qiu sighed faintly and said:


    "I''m a Terran, it''s just my disguise!"


    After that, his height and appearance changed, and his chaotic breath was suddenly released.


    The breath seemed like a great tonic to the thirteen strong men. In their three or five breaths, they felt that the bruises and internal injuries on their bodies had completely healed, and even the previous hidden diseases had disappeared without a trace.


    Thirteen strong men looked at Yang Qiu in horror. The middle-aged strong man suddenly shed two muddy tears in his blankly numb eyes.


    Then he prostrated himself respectfully to Yang Qiu:


    "God, the human saint is on the, you are... Villain Ji Sha, they are all my people!"

 Chapter 777

    For these strong men, the chaotic breath on Yang Qiu''s body is like a baby finding its mother. In any case, it can''t be fake.


    That''s why this middle-aged man named Ji Sha is so excited.


    Before the alien invasion, the western world was a real paradise on earth. In the paradise, the human race recuperated and multiplied here. Unexpectedly, the alien invasion directly led to the whole western world, and the human race became a captive animal of the western religion.


    The human race has become a tool to provide faith and willingness for western religion.


    How many people have long forgotten their origins and origins, and have long fallen into the theory that all life is bitter taught in the West.


    However, there are still a small number of people who still stubbornly adhere to the firm will of being the spirit of all things and do not give up their faith.


    However, this belief has been worn out in the endless years, and the last part of the Terrans that are really left may not even be a rare Cape.


    Yang Qiu is also lucky. Perhaps he has his own guidance. When Yang Qiu comes to the western world, he sees Ji Sha and others, who are one of the few people who finally adhere to their Terran beliefs.


    Yang Qiu didn''t help Ji Sha, but looked at him coldly. The twelve strong men around Ji Sha had become excited and shocked. They all seemed to kneel down, but Yang Qiu stared back with cold eyes.


    Ji Sha raised his head and immediately understood. He suddenly kowtowed three heads to Yang Qiu, and then jumped up directly. His numbness and rigidity had long disappeared without a trace.


    "I am a person, kneeling on my knees, kneeling on my parents. Lord, this is my brother. They don''t have a last name. Follow my last name, and his name is very simple. His name is Ji Er, all the way to Ji 13!"


    Yang Qiu didn''t say anything about the string of names Ji killed, because he knew that the name was more often a code name for them. Obviously, Ji killed and took in these people and developed into a team one by one. Maybe when these people died, they didn''t even have a place to bury their bones.


    He said directly to Ji Sha:


    "Do you want to live like a person?"


    Ji Sha''s eyes suddenly shot two lights, and then he looked at Yang Qiu murderously. If the eyes could kill, it was estimated that Yang Qiu had been pierced with countless holes.


    Almost a gnashing of teeth burst out of Ji Sha''s mouth:


    "Yes!"


    Once upon a time, Ji Sha didn''t expect that he had such an opportunity. He had already lost all hope and all thoughts. He just wanted to die. His brain, nerves and body had long been numb. Even if he killed in the arena, it was entirely the autonomous action of muscles. It was not controlled by his brain at all. They had long become walking corpses.


    But now, shattered hopes have revived.


    A real Terran with original breath appeared in front of him.


    Naturally, he called Yang Qiu, Lord, which is natural. Even Ji Sha can feel from the strong and incomparable chaotic breath of Yang Qiu that Yang Qiu has the breath of human saints, which belongs to the ancestors of the human race.


    "Follow me and be loyal to me. Maybe one day, your descendants can really live under the blue sky and clouds."


    Yang Qiu took a deep look at Ji Sha and took out a large string of storage rings. This time, he gave Ji Sha and others not an alien black iron bracelet, but a storage ring.


    "Drop blood on it, you will know how to control it. There are all the resources you need!"


    Ji Sha and others looked at the storage ring in their hands. In their impression, the storage ring was completely a new thing.


    Yang Qiu shook her head, pulled Ji Sha''s hand, put the storage ring directly on his index finger, then pierced the finger of his other hand and squeezed out a drop of blood essence. Suddenly, Ji Sha''s face became extremely terrible.


    Ji ER and others immediately followed suit, and they soon became the same as Ji Sha.


    The magical storage space, for them, is simply the reaction of ordinary people to see immortals.


    Yang Qiu waited until Ji Sha and others got used to it, which was called Gru. She threw another storage Bracelet out, and then said faintly:


    "Arrange them next to me. If there is anything delicious and delicious to drink, send more in, give them the best service, and get them an identity. I don''t want anyone to trouble them. By the way, it''s best to get a mask robe!"


    If Gru dared to say anything else, Emperor Shicha would call him a brother. These aborigines didn''t know what luck they had, but they actually met this adult who was interested in them.


    It''s easy to get an identity casually.


    Watching Ji Sha and others follow Gru down, another light flashed in Yang Qiu''s eyes.


    The Ji surname. Does this surname have anything to do with the Ji family, one of the seven families in the fairy world?


    If so, it would be fun.


    Even if not, these strong men come from the Buddha kingdom of a certain Buddha. At that time, these strong men will be the best guides. Yang Qiu will go to the so-called Buddha Kingdom sooner or later.


    It is insane that the Terrans have become animals and continue to provide the Buddha with faith and willingness.


    Today''s news is too much and shocking, and the experience is like taking a roller coaster. Rao is Yang Qiu''s nerves are tough, and some feel a headache.


    After he returned to his room, he carefully put the news he had seen in the Star Moon Hotel, met emperor Shicha, and got from emperor Shicha''s mouth in his head for countless times.


    Finally, he confirmed that at least seven points of what emperor Shicha said were true.


    Aoxue has become the leader of lingjiu mountain in the west, and has also passed down a Buddha''s edict. Obviously, her consciousness still keeps her before, and has not been covered by the awakened memory of her previous life.


    Well, she should have had a baby when she was pregnant. What about herself and her child?


    What can be used between the emperor Shiyan and the emperor Shicha?


    The emperor Shicha is obviously not a simple figure. He seems to be defenseless, but at least three of his words are fooling himself.


    Who are the people attending the star Pavilion banquet tomorrow evening?


    If you want to control the imperial release brake like the imperial release end, how much is the feasibility of this matter?


    Yang Qiu thought many times and finally gave up the idea.


    Emperor Shicha, this guy''s strength is actually a product of Da Luo. He is too powerful. He is equivalent to the owner of seven families in the fairy world. He can''t control his soul at all.


    Yang Qiu''s real strength has increased after he came to the western world. However, he is still an expert who can fight against the second and third grade of Jinxian without relying on his external possessions.


    Tomorrow night''s party, everything still depends on wisdom.

 Chapter 778

    The next day, Yang Qiu released emperor Shiduan, Emperor Luo Ling and others from the chaotic space. After meeting Ji Sha and others, he chose emperor Shiduan, Emperor Luo Ling, Ji Sha and Ji two or four people as his guards.


    Put on the robe sent by Gru, and Ji Shaji are two meters tall. They are covered in black robes. From the appearance, they are just shorter than the people of the Tian family, and they can''t see anything else.


    At this time, the invitation to the banquet at the emperor Shicha had begun. The Xingyue hotel was ready to receive one childe after another from the twelve ruling families of the emperor Shicha family, and even the emperors of other heavens, even the young people of the evil ghost family and the Shura family.


    The whole new moon hotel became lively. Countless flying ships circled in the sky, and the air was directly forbidden for 100 kilometers around. A large number of law enforcement teams blocked the whole void. Others with slightly weaker identities did not even have the qualification to enter the hotel.


    Many of the young men and women of the first-class family who are usually arrogant do not even have the qualifications to be the servants of these emperors today.


    With the news of this banquet, there was another one. The news was amazing.


    Emperor shisha actually got a complete skin of a virtual animal, which is said to be the mount of one of the great commanders when the Tianzu invaded the world in ancient times.


    And tonight, in the star Pavilion of the new moon hotel, you can see this animal skin. Emperor Shicha spread this animal skin under the main seat of the star Pavilion.


    This news is simply amazing. The name of the void eudemon has long become history, but in the history of alien races, the status of the void eudemon is equivalent to the status of ordinary people on earth for dragons.


    Imagine a big man on earth saying that his carpet is a dragon skin. What''s that concept.


    The heavenly king and God of the twenty-four heavens of the heavenly family, under their throne, there is only one and a half skins of young empty phantoms, that is the symbol of their identity, status and strength.


    Where did emperor Shicha get such an animal skin?


    Is this animal skin true or false?


    Everyone rushed to the star Pavilion like crazy. They all wanted to see what the skin of an adult complete void eudemon looked like.


    This is not the reason why the void phantom beast is magical, especially if this animal skin is cut into armor, it can at least increase the strength of emperor Shicha by more than ten times.


    How terrible is that?


    I''m afraid that even the quasi saint can be assassinated by the emperor''s release brake at that time.


    This time, Emperor Shicha was in the limelight, and even attracted attention among the ruling families and even the Presbyterian group at the highest level of the three alien races.


    Emperor Shicha is an extremely smart guy. He released another news intentionally or unintentionally. The mysterious figure who gave him the skin of the empty phantom beast still has countless good things on his hand. As long as everyone has good things that can move him, maybe he can get the same skin from this guy''s hand.


    The evening party is called the star party.


    As soon as the news came out, almost everyone went crazy.


    After receiving the invitation, Emperor Shi Yan and fan Yan, who was still chasing Yang Qiu hard outside, thought of a possibility at the first time.


    In particular, Emperor Shi Yan was so angry that he scolded on the spot.


    Yang Qiu, it must be Yang Qiu!


    Damn bastard!


    He unexpectedly sneaked into emperor Shitian city.


    Not only that, he also had a relationship with the emperor Shicha. Then, he must know the will passed down by the Buddha. In this way, it was more than 100 times more difficult for him to kill Yang Qiu.


    Void eudemon? Who else has the skin of a void phantom?


    Only Yang Qiu can enter the holy battlefield alone, and only he can have such a magical baby.


    When Emperor Shi Yan thought of this, his heart was bleeding.


    How many masters of the three races died in the holy battlefield?


    Almost all.


    These experts are all the top experts of the three races invading the world. The worst one is also the third grade of Da Luo Jinxian, that is, the peak of Yueyao.


    And what is the concept of their baby, artifact, if who gets it?


    Why?


    This man is not his emperor to release Yan?


    From the very beginning, he was calculating that bastard, calculating and calculating. Up to now, the other party still lives well, and his strength is stronger and stronger, and his status is higher and higher. Think about the guy who even slept in the reincarnation of the Buddha. Where will he go in the future?


    Emperor Shi Yan hated him so much.


    He hated why he used those methods in those years. Why didn''t he just beat the bastard to death?


    He gave him a chance to reincarnate. Damn it.


    As the heir of the emperor''s God, Emperor Shi Yan certainly knows much more than emperor Shi cha. In addition, he is a disciple of a Buddha Lord. In addition, he is a disciple of a saint. Otherwise, he was not qualified to perform tasks in the eastern world, and he could not get the holy thing of the lotus.


    Even among the twenty-four heavens of the heavenly family, the position of emperor Shi Yan is higher than that of Fanyan. Of course, everyone else doesn''t know this except emperor Shi Yan himself.


    He will attend the party tonight anyway.


    At that time, he will reveal Yang Qiu''s true identity in front of everyone, even if it causes the dissatisfaction of the Buddha?


    Now lingjiu mountain is also divided into three factions. The Buddha has just returned and his foundation is unstable. Who is afraid of who.


    The three different races are also secretly divided into several factions. It has long been no secret that they are targeting Yang Qiu.


    Emperor Shi Yan made a quick decision and passed Yang Qiu''s identity to several close friends in his same camp without hesitation. He avoided Fanyan and nun Shura and rushed back to Emperor Shi Tiancheng with all his strength.


    On the side of emperor Shitian City, all the people invited by Emperor Shicha to the banquet are emperors with the same status as him. If there is an heir of Yipin family who wants to come, I''m sorry, unless you can find an emperor to be his attendant, otherwise, you can be qualified.


    Of course, even if you find it, you must pay a high entrance fee.


    The admission fee is not expensive, but it''s just ten million Buddha crystals.


    The currency commonly used in the western world is the Buddha crystal. This Buddha crystal is not a precious natural material and earth treasure, but a crystal with a special mark. It is equivalent to the currency on the earth. The currency itself is worthless and represents only an equivalent symbol.


    For people like emperor Shicha, the Buddha crystal has long lost its meaning, unless it is the vitality God crystal or the ten thousand Buddha pill, which is the hard currency circulating between their emperors.


    The ten thousand Buddha pill is also a precious divine medicine for them.


    Instead, each of them can get a lot. The control of Yuanqi Shenjing is far less strict than that of Wanfo danlai.


    Yuan Qi Shen Jing can shorten the 100000 years of hard work of Jin Yao masters, but it is only limited to a thousand years for the sun Yao power.


    Of course, one day for a thousand years, this is also extremely terrible.


    This is also why the strength of these guys, such as emperor Shiyan, Fanyan and Emperor Shicha, has reached the first grade of Da Luo Jinxian.


    Yang Qiu personally took emperor Shiduan and Emperor Luoling and wandered around emperor Shitian city. With his identity, no one dared to cross examine him.


    And Vedic city are completely two worlds. In the Imperial City, it can almost meet the limit of one person''s imagination. In short, there is nothing you can''t see, only what you can''t think of. Rao is Yang Qiu, who is also dazzled.


    He even bought some very exquisite jewelry. The workmanship and quality of these jewelry have completely exceeded that of the earth for more than 100000 years and millions of years.


    For example, living in a Star Diamond the size of a pea carves out a small planet, which can rotate automatically.


    Take these jewelry back to Du Qingchen and Lin Bing. They must like it very much.


    Towards the evening, Yang Qiu returned to the hotel and carefully cleaned up. Only then, under the leadership of Gru, did emperor Shicha meet him personally, and the two entered the star Pavilion.


    When Yang Qiuyi appeared, he was almost drowned by the eyes of all men and women in the star Pavilion.


    Blazing, jealous, and even undisguised hostility, all kinds of eyes converged on Yang Qiu at the same time.


    The whole Xingchen Pavilion is opened today. The Xingchen pavilion with space array is more than ten times larger than yesterday. All of them are young people. They are the most dandy, favorite and lawless people in the top families of the three different races.


    It is not common in the western world that so many people gather together at the same time.


    Yang Qiu even came up with a malicious idea. If these guys were brought up in one pot, what would the western world look like?


    Of course, it is extremely unwise to go like this, which is tantamount to angering the whole alien. If the alien launches an offensive against the eastern world at that time, there will be a big problem.


    From the internal differentiation, slowly nibbling, this is the best way.


    And tonight''s Crescent Hotel is surrounded. Countless powerful experts have directly blocked the whole hotel. You know, all the childe brothers who can appear in Xingchen pavilion are the heirs of a family, not even a second-class family. All of them are the descendants of the first-class family, the ruling family, and the terrorist figures of the Presbyterian Council, Even any one of these people is more valuable than a hundred Vedic cities.


    So there can''t be a little trouble here, and I don''t dare to let it go. If it''s really eaten in a pot here. I''m afraid even if emperor Shitian came out in person, he couldn''t bear the pressure from the other two families and the other 23 Tian families.


    It is estimated that emperor Shitian city will also be directly destroyed.


    Yang Qiu also really felt the terrorist strength of the alien race tonight.


    Compared with the seven worlds in the fairyland, the details of different races are more than ten times stronger.


    Only those alien powers who are outside as guards are all the strength of Dalao Daozu, and the number is as many as tens of thousands.


    In the Oriental fairy world, Daozu Dalai, it is rare to have one of the ten billion Dalai golden immortals.

 Chapter 779

    Holding Yang Qiu''s hand affectionately, the eyes of emperor Shicha were emitting a strange radiance. He smiled all over his face, but his eyes glanced coldly at everyone, and then led Yang Qiu to his throne.


    The hierarchy of the alien race is extremely strict. Even if there is equal status, if one party is the master, his seat must be much taller and more luxurious than others, which represents the identity of the master.


    Today''s star will be the home of emperor Shicha. The skin of the empty phantom animal here is spreading under the main seat, which means that it emits an extremely strange and deep breath, which even makes the huge main seat seem to be a little ethereal.


    Just the smell of animal skin has such a magical effect. Those emperors who are equivalent to the status and strength of emperor Shicha are all braved the faint green light of greed.


    Emperor Shicha proudly led Yang Qiu to the main seat. The spacious main seat would not be crowded even if there were five more.


    After he stood up, he immediately raised his hands. Suddenly, there was no sound in the normal star Pavilion. He shouted happily:


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this is brother Di Shimu. As for his coming... Emperor Shitian gold elder group, I can only tell you so much about his identity. The rest depends on whether you can become good friends of brother mu. This evening''s star meeting is specially held for brother mu. Don''t blame me for not telling you that brother Mu has countless treasures, And the background is deep. Even our God will be polite when he sees the shepherd brothers! Whether you can make brother Mu happy tonight depends on your means. "


    As soon as the emperor Shicha''s words fell, countless clear and incomparable laughter rang from far to near. All these laughter were sent by young women of the Tian family whose status was comparable to that of the emperor. In addition, how many gorgeous young women from the Shura family, and seven or eight were covered in black gauze, But Miaoman is a woman of the evil ghost family whose body is like shadow and line.


    These women of the heavenly family are all the best in the world. They are so charming with a smile. But compared with those women of the Shura family, they are not bad in appearance, but they are too bad in some aspects of temperament.


    The Shura people have always been extremely ugly men and beautiful women. The kind of beauty they carry on their bodies is the most deadly material.


    The women of the evil ghost family are full of an extremely strange temptation. The ghost who seems to be looking for hell is waving to you with endless temptation, just like drinking poison to quench thirst.


    As for the young men of the three different races, each has his own thoughts. Some people are making friendly gestures to Yang Qiu, some are smiling, and some are obviously malicious.


    Yang Qiu didn''t care at all. She waved her hand very easily, then said something smoothly, and the banquet began immediately.


    Although the atmosphere of the banquet was a little strange, it was still lively. After taking Yang Qiu around, she refused the teasing of a group of stunning beauties. Yang Qiu followed emperor Shicha back to the main seat. Emperor Shicha immediately turned around and nodded to the dark shadow who was secretly waiting on one side. After a while, Gru changed into an extremely grand dress, Respectfully walked to the huge venue in the middle of the star Pavilion.


    There seems to be some magical array in that position. The whole Xingchen Pavilion opens the space array. It has a huge area, a little farther away, and even a distance of more than 1000 kilometers. When Geru stands at that position, it seems that a water curtain surrounds him, and his whole person seems to become a lot clearer. No matter how far and how close he is, when he looks at him again, It was as if he were right in front of me.


    "Dear adults, welcome to the star Pavilion. The highlight of tonight begins now!"


    Gru looked at the emperor Shicha with some fear. He was also very nervous. You know, since the existence of the star Pavilion, he had never been so busy this evening. Any one who came was an emperor with the same status as the emperor Shicha.


    He calmed down and shouted:


    "There are countless treasures in the shepherd''s hand. My adult said that if anyone can get the most magical treasure from the shepherd''s hand tonight, he will give the adult a hundred of the most water spirits, the most beautiful, the purest Aboriginal beauties washed by the Dharma. Any of these beauties is a virgin selected by thousands."


    As soon as this sentence fell to the ground, the whole star Pavilion burst into a burst of laughter, and some people even beat the table fiercely with excitement.


    Aboriginal beauties are more rare than Shura beauties, and Aboriginal beauties washed by Buddhism are more precious.


    This kind of Aboriginal women are all the maidens served by the Buddha. They can''t be brought to the alien world.


    Such women are virgins. You know, virgins washed by the Dharma are even more precious to these alien races than the beautiful women of the Shura family.


    The young men were cheering, while the women of the three families were angry and ugly.


    But after all, there are still many men. These women can''t even make their own voice.


    Yang Qiu was not polite either. He went straight to Gru''s side, cleared his throat, looked at these guys with a smile, coughed gently and said faintly:


    "Let''s start, ladies and gentlemen. Although I can''t cherish the first thing I want to take out, I think it is more practical than animal skin. Because this is a complete set of armor from the commander of our heavenly family in ancient times. This armor, together with the name of the weapon, is called destroyer armed. "


    As soon as the word "destroyer armed" was spoken, the noisy atmosphere suddenly disappeared more than half.


    For the heirs of Yipin family, only a few of them know about the destroyer armed forces. However, for the heirs of the three major ruling families, the reputation of the destroyer armed forces is simply too terrible.


    That is one of the supreme equipment of the three families.


    A set of destroyer''s arms can directly increase the wearer''s strength by five times. If combined with the destroyer''s gun, this person''s strength can be increased by ten times.


    This kind of equipment completely belongs to the highest equipment in the legend. Even looking at the west, there are only 55 sets of complete destroyer weapons of all alien races.


    The owner of these 50 sets of Destroyer weapons is no one else, but the Lord of the 24 heavens of the heavenly family, the Lord of the six shuras and the nine shuras of the Shura family, and the 16 ghost kings of the evil ghost family.


    Apart from these 55 sets of Destroyer weapons, there are not even half pieces of Destroyer armor.


    The voice of discussion completely disappeared. All emperors looked at Yang Qiu with an extremely shocked expression, while those heirs of Yipin family looked around in horror. They didn''t know what had happened.


    When Emperor Shicha looked at Yang Qiu again, his eyes had become blood red.


    damn!


    Destroyer armed, a complete set!!


    This is much more precious than the skin of a virtual animal.


    If it''s a living adult void phantom, it can be compared with a set of Destroyer arms.


    All the emperors stared at Yang Qiu crazily. In any case, no matter who the damn emperor Shi Mu was, this set of Destroyer armed force is worth the whole family doing everything.


    The atmosphere of the star Pavilion suddenly became extremely strange.

 Chapter 780

    In the star Pavilion, it was so quiet that a needle fell on the ground and could be heard clearly.


    quiet!


    Then, a terrible and strange breath gradually emerged from all the people present. At the beginning, the breath was as subtle as a silk thread. It felt as if the silk thread rose in the wind. Between a few breaths, it suddenly became a divine chain that bound the planet between heaven and earth.


    Needless to say, the people who knew the destroyer''s armed forces stared at Yang Qiu and the things in his hands with eyes like swords, while the other people were completely frightened in their eyes.


    Destroyer armed, this kind of thing, is simply precious, magical, too terrible, too outrageous.


    If the skin of Xu void phantom is precious, it is more reflected in face.


    But the destroyer''s armed force is not only a matter of face, but also a real terrorist artifact that can increase its own strength by five or even ten times.


    The three alien races almost hollowed out half of the world. Do they have anything good in their hands?


    All kinds of congenital treasure, congenital treasure, and all kinds of precious materials in chaos.


    However, they are not the species of this world, so no matter what good things come to their hands, they can''t give full play to all their powers, just like a congenital treasure in their hands, which can give full play to the power of ordinary congenital Lingbao at most.


    The way of heaven in this world has always been rejecting the existence of aliens. If it were not for the cooperation between Taoism and Buddhism, the way of heaven controlled by the human race would be controlled by the three saints of Taoism, these aliens would not even be able to exert one percent of the power of these precious Lingbao.


    In the hands of these emperors, which one doesn''t hold many congenital Lingbao or even congenital Zhibao? Yang Qiu is staring at these things in their hands.


    To tell the truth, he can''t exert too much power with alien weapons and equipment. In the same way, he gets the congenital treasure of the world. Because of the origin of the human race, he can give full play to the power of these congenital treasures beyond the limit.


    And each of these congenital treasures is not so simple.


    Artifact has spirit. These congenital treasures have their own intelligence. They just can''t change into human form and can''t speak.


    The foundation of these treasures is no worse than that of saints, and even more treasures are deeper than them.


    In other words, these treasures are qualified to exist like saints, but there are too few opportunities to become saints.


    Like the two saints of western religion, the noumenon was originally a lotus and a bodhi tree in chaos.


    When they got the chance, they changed into human shapes and became saints.


    The three saints of daomen, similarly, their foundation comes from the human race.


    The Terran is a beautiful and beautiful species bred from the origin of the world and favored by heaven.


    "Everyone must know what the destroyer armed forces represent. I got two sets by chance. I naturally want to leave one set. There is also this set. I am divided into good armor weapons to exchange your treasures. The value of the destroyer armed forces depends on your inside information!"


    Yang Qiu''s words are very plain, but the last two words are really deeply embedded in the hearts of all the aliens here.


    Details, identity, face, these things, all the time, are the most valued by the alien race.


    What''s more, now there is a destroyer armed force.


    Feeling the endless pressure, Yang Qiu stood in place and even felt unable to act.


    The strength of these emperors, in fact, is all the first grade of Da Luo Jinxian, the top of riyao, and he is only the top of Jinyao.


    Of course, Yang Qiu also learned during this period that the strength of these guys is the same or even higher than that of the ancient Dong Da Luo Jinxian who has been practicing hard for millions and tens of millions of years in the fairy world. However, once the two start, they are afraid that three or five different races will join hands, and they will not be the opponents of the old antiques in the fairy world.


    Strength and combat effectiveness are completely two concepts.


    There are two concepts: an expert who relies on resources and means and a great Luo Jinxian who relies on thousands of years of fighting and robbing.


    This is also the reason why Yang Qiu dared not to use his body protection treasure and fight with Yueyao experts in the western world.


    Yang Qiu said again lightly:


    "I can guarantee that only I can take out a complete set of Destroyer arms in this world!"


    "What is a rare commodity? Imagine you''ve got this destroyer arm. What can it bring you? Glory? Status? Face? Or real benefits? I dare even say, if you bring back this set of equipment, what will your future position in the family, even your family''s position? "


    When Yang Qiu said this, he finally threw out a sentence:


    "Destroyer armor, who is interested?"


    When Emperor Shicha looked at Yang Qiu at this time, his eyes were already a vast black gas.


    He was very angry, but he also knew very well that he had paid enough attention to the skin of an empty phantom. He could not refuse to win over.


    Destroyer armed ah, if you get it, what will it be like?


    Anyway, I''m much more likely to get this armor today than others.


    At least, after he shows enough sincerity, even if someone bids higher than himself, Yang Qiu will probably give it to himself?


    At the thought of this, Emperor Shicha''s mood was calmer.


    But the next madness greatly surprised him.


    One of the emperors couldn''t wait to shout:


    "Mu, I''m willing to remove ten innate Lingbao, all of which are innate Lingbao with attack attribute! Ladies and gentlemen, as long as you don''t rob me, I will give you a satisfactory explanation. "


    Before the guy''s voice fell, a burst of sarcastic laughter rang. These laughter were mixed with all kinds of sarcastic words. It was nothing more than that the emperor was so stingy. It was one of the supreme equipment of the destroyer''s armed forces and the alien race. Unexpectedly, only ten innate spiritual treasures were opened, which was a humiliation to the destroyer''s armed forces.


    This is a shame for the family behind this guy. A ruling family is so stingy.


    The price of this suit of armor immediately climbed to a terrible sky high price. At this time, Yang Qiu didn''t even take out the destroyer armor.


    This competition has directly entered the white hot madness level.


    All this is just the beginning.


    The whole Xingchen Pavilion is crazy. The value of these emperors is so rich that Yang Qiu is stunned.


    And this is still just the beginning of madness.

 Chapter 781

    In the crazy atmosphere, the price of Destroyer armor soared directly to the point where Yang Qiu was a little frightened.


    Whether these emperors or the top heirs of Shura and evil ghost families, they have a high status in their own family, and their value is also extremely strong. They can easily take out all the wealth of ordinary Yipin family, not to mention the destroyer''s armed forces.


    For these emperors, no matter how high the price is, it is worth their crazy shot.


    This represents not only face and identity, but the root of everything.


    power!


    Only when you are strong, that is the basis of everything.


    What''s more, this is the destroyer armed force.


    Even these people secretly passed the news to the core senior management of the family at the first time. Even at this time, it can be said that all the three alien races in the whole western world were shocked.


    Whether the emperor releases God or the great Brahman king, or the great Shura king of the Shura family or the ghost king of the evil ghost family, in short, they all stared at this set of Destroyer arms behind their backs.


    A fool can''t see the value of this destroyer arm.


    However, there are still many people in this group who are gnashing their teeth to prevent this set of Destroyer arms from being obtained by some people.


    These people, of course, are the existence of those armed with destroyers.


    There are 55 sets of Destroyer weapons in total among the three alien races, corresponding to the existence of 55 supreme beings. Now, if there is one more set, doesn''t it mean that there should be one more with strength comparable to their existence?


    Even now, among the three alien races, many of them are old and immortal, and their strength is higher and stronger than the 55 supreme figures. They just don''t have destroyer arms. If this set of arms falls on such hands, won''t their strength increase ten times or twenty times by leaps and bounds in the future? At that time, everything will change.


    Whether it is to get this set of Destroyer armed forces, they all have the qualification to challenge these 55 supreme figures, and even threaten their existence.


    Of course, this is what they don''t want to see.


    The supreme existence made a decision at the first time and made every effort to fight for this set of Destroyer arms, which could not be obtained or let others obtain.


    Yang Qiu captured the strange changes in the atmosphere clearly.


    Just when the destroyer''s armor was raised to a terrible height, he quietly stopped and continued to bid.


    At this time, the emperor who got the highest price was an heir from one of the ruling families of Brahma. The status of the ruling family was not only first-class higher than the twelve ruling families of emperor Shitian, but also the emperor''s family ranked third among the twelve ruling families of Brahma. The family strength was immeasurable.


    Yang Qiu said in advance that as long as Tiancai and Dibao were not needed, he didn''t need any cities. Of course, the Buddha crystal as currency circulation and the ten thousand Buddha pill as hard currency were not what he needed.


    So this guy called Brahma skeleton directly piled up a whole 500 congenital treasures, of which there are more than 20 congenital treasures.


    These congenital treasures are diverse, and some of them have magical effects. Even Yang Qiu''s eyelids beat for a while.


    These inborn treasures, inborn treasures, if you take them back and equip the people around you, even if ordinary people have such a treasure for self-defense, no one can hurt them under Luo Jinxian.


    This is equivalent to giving a powerful amulet to everyone around you, brothers, women and confidants.


    Imagine that the great Luo Jinxian would go down to deal with ordinary people?


    However, this is far from the bottom line of Yang Qiu''s blackmail.


    Therefore, he stopped and continued to bid. He didn''t think it was enough, but wanted to increase the size.


    He slowly took out a set of slender black armor two meters and five meters high from the storage Bracelet in his hand.


    It''s a suit of Dark Armor surrounded by.


    The whole set of armor is extremely gorgeous in shape and beautiful in lines. It almost seems to give people an extremely pleasing beauty. The armor itself emits a light black brilliance, which is absolutely not a little dark and evil, but a light black brilliance.


    But when you look at it again, the brilliance on the armor changes.


    It was an indescribable radiance.


    Emperor Shicha, Brahma skeleton and others opened their mouths at the same time, and then they almost broke their teeth with a bang.


    All the people as like as two peas were suddenly in a state of chaos. They were staring at the black armor at the same time, and their breathing was like a strange control, and the same frequency was completely changed, and the breathing was exactly the same.


    It felt like everyone was controlled by that suit of armor.


    Except for the heirs of the super product family whose strength is the peak of riyao, all the others suddenly opened their mouths and spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    The armor suddenly seemed to come back to life. It felt like a giant beast emerging from chaos. A breath of fear shrouded the whole star Pavilion.


    Everyone''s blood didn''t fall to the ground strangely, but was directly absorbed by the armor. In an instant, it was completely absorbed without a drop.


    Emperor Shicha was crazy. He looked at the Dark Armor a little crazy, and his whole body exuded a crazy smell. It felt very direct. If anyone dared to compete with him, he would definitely dare to do it directly.


    Even if the emperor releases Yan and Fanyan comes, he dares to do it.


    Similarly, the Brahma skeleton is also crazy, and the heirs of other super product families are also crazy. They have been covered with a strong and incomparable smell of death.


    At this time, Yang Qiu said:


    "You must have seen the armor. The complete destroyer armed force is a set of armor and a weapon. Now, I have changed my decision. I want to take out the weapons and combine them into a complete destroyer armed force!"


    Yang Qiu''s voice just fell. The heirs of these super product families suddenly and fiercely collided with each other. If there were no array protection, I''m afraid the whole Xingchen pavilion would be destroyed.


    Emperor shisha exuded a terrible smell all over his body. He stumbled under his feet, and his face was covered with a light black air:


    "Brother mu, what conditions do you need? You say, as long as you can say it, I... Can afford it!!"


    After that, his tone changed and he shouted sharply:


    "Whoever dares to compete with me is the enemy of my whole family!!!"


    At this time, everyone saw it.


    This set of Destroyer arms, whoever gets it, is a tragedy of extermination. However, if we can jointly bid, what will be the result? It''s really hard to say.


    Even, this has become a turning point in some things.


    For example, who can be comparable to the existence of the 55 Supreme People.

 Chapter 782

    The dark and slender suit, with a layer of light shining black armor, stands quietly beside Yang Qiu. It looks like a beautiful work of art.


    I have to admit that the technology and means of different races are far beyond the world, the world of ordinary people, the science and technology of the world and the magic of the fairyland. They are completely two separate and irrelevant systems, and the gap between the two is too far.


    However, alien technology and supernatural powers are combined. They complement each other. The result is not as simple as one plus one equals two, and the effect is much greater than two.


    Yang Qiu can''t even study the magic of the destroyer''s armed force. In his eyes, the only effect of this thing is indestructible. No one can destroy it unless the saints try their best.


    He once took out the destroyer''s armed force to test it for sun Dasheng. Sun Dasheng even used the big iron rod he carried with him, but it was impossible to leave a trace on the destroyer''s armed force.


    This kind of equipment, magic weapon, is already a strategic treasure. If it were normal, Yang Qiu would never exchange anything.


    But he was forced to do so.


    First, in order to attract the attention of other races.


    Second, in order to reflect their importance, force some people not to dare to do it indiscriminately, or when others do it, they can pull a group of helpers to make the alien race civil strife.


    Third, naturally, he has his own secret plan.


    Just when everyone''s eyes were staring at the suit of armor, a long gun suddenly appeared in Yang Qiu''s hand.


    The three meter long gun body and the thickness of the tea cup are integrated. Complex and exquisite lines are carved on it. The dark gun body, like armor, also exudes a faint brilliance.


    Just after the long gun was taken out, the light of the armor and the gun body suddenly flashed. Then, suddenly, the light was so prosperous that it turned into two groups of flames, reflecting each other.


    The emperor Shicha, Brahma skeleton and others who were just stunned by the armor suddenly put their eyes on the long gun in Yang Qiu''s hand. Their eyes once again showed a layer of peak eyes.


    It''s just such a blink of an eye. The flame of the spear and armor actually formed an energy layer about one meter thick. The light shining energy layer in the darkness looks so indestructible.


    Yang Qiu took out another alien weapon and said loudly:


    "This is a portable artifact of the great Shura of the Shura family in ancient times. Look!"


    The weapon placed in the current alien race is definitely a weapon that any top family is crazy to rob. Yang Qiu raised it and stabbed it at the energy layer. Something frightening happened.


    The spear like weapon directly pierced into the energy layer, but it melted into a black metal liquid in an instant. The metal liquid was directly absorbed by the energy layer. There was only a short part of the spear in Yang Qiu''s hand.


    Emperor Shicha is crazy.


    Brahma is crazy!


    Everyone is crazy.


    The whole alien race now has few ancient weapons and armor, even extremely precious. Such a spear, and it is the spear used by the great Shura, is so destroyed.


    This also shows the terror of the destroyer''s armed forces.


    "Well, I just want to say that everyone must know the price of a complete set of Destroyer arms?"


    After Yang Qiu finished, he waved away the energy layer, and the long gun in his hand was stuck in the hand of armor. The two were combined into one. The feeling was completely different.


    The faint radiance suddenly disappeared, and the armor looked like a dead thing without life, but the impeccable feeling was unprecedented.


    Everyone present, their hearts are about to explode, their blood vessels are expanding, and their muscles are in sharp pain like tearing.


    At all costs, we must get this set of Destroyer arms.


    This is their idea and the idea of the family behind them.


    At the same time, the 55 supreme beings of the three alien races are also ready at the same time.


    Similarly, we must get this set of Destroyer arms. If we can''t get them, we''ll destroy them.


    They absolutely don''t allow any variables in other races.


    The alien''s strict rule can only be controlled by them.


    At this time, the ruling families of all ethnic groups are qualified to compete. Even other super families are not qualified at this time.


    As for the Yipin family, it directly lost all possibilities.


    If the three different races are divided into four heavenly families, six Shura families, six Shura families and sixteen ghost kings, there are a total of 55 mountains. Each mountain is composed of 12 ruling families. How many families are there in total?


    That is, 660 families have the strength to compete for this set of Destroyer arms.


    Among the 660 families, half of them should not have any possibility.


    After all, even the ruling families also score a ranking. Of course, the families at the bottom are not as good as the families at the top, regardless of their background and strength.


    But the fact that these people are not strong doesn''t mean they can''t work together.


    Seeing that the atmosphere of the Xingchen pavilion has completely turned into a powder keg, when everyone is ready to take action, the defense array of the Xingchen Pavilion suddenly fluctuates.


    Emperor Shicha''s face suddenly became extremely ugly.


    Yang Qiu''s eyelids jumped slightly, and then he calmly stepped back two steps. An extremely slight voice sounded in emperor Shicha''s ear:


    "Emperor, I still have a set of Destroyer weapons in my hand. When this set is sold, I can... Sell it to your family at half price, how about it?"


    The existence of emperor Shicha was so frightened that he trembled all over. His face changed more than 10000 times in an instant, and his heart almost convulsed.


    I have to say, Yang Qiu''s words really scared him to death.


    But half for sale and half for free!


    Destroyer armed!


    Emperor Shicha made a decision in an instant. He even spoke ferociously to Yang Qiu:


    "Well, brother mu, my family and I, no, my family''s allies, will be your strongest supporters! You can rest assured that no matter what your status is and the will of the Buddha, nothing is a problem! "


    Yang Qiu smiled strangely:


    "Well, let''s work together today to pit these guys. At that time, you can even directly become the successor of the emperor''s release God!"


    Emperor Shicha made a decision at the bottom of his heart. He nodded and opened the defense array of Xingchen Pavilion.


    A group of people rushed in directly from the outside.


    Fanyan, Emperor Shi Yan, nun Shura, behind them, there are more than ten people whose strength has completely reached the peak of riyao!


    After coming in, the three emperors, Shi Yan, originally wanted to directly attack Yang Qiu, but for a moment, their eyes were attracted by the destroyer armed forces.


    The slender, dark and perfect armor spears really make them unable to shift their eyes.

 Chapter 783

    The appearance of this group of people made everyone present silent.


    Recently, these three people have long been the real leaders of the young generation of the three different races. Apart from others, they only say that they are qualified to go to the eastern world to perform the tasks personally issued by the two saints of western religion. This makes their status a little higher.


    What''s more, these three people are all disciples of the Buddha. Among the three alien races, only a few can be accepted as disciples by the Buddha.


    At least, only those young people who can really be sure of becoming the heir of a certain line can be qualified.


    Emperor Shi Yan, fan Yan and nun Shura are undoubtedly those kinds of people.


    Fanyan and Emperor Shiyan are actually the best heirs among the 24 heavens of the Shura family. Although the status of the Shura girl is a little inferior, she is the only heir of the Shura king among the six shuras and nine shuras of the Shura family.


    This alone is enough to make her identity extremely important and special.


    Seeing these three people appear, we naturally know that most of the destroyer''s armed forces will not be with them tonight.


    When Emperor Shi Yan saw Yang Qiu, his tone of voice changed. He stared at Yang Qiu and said word by word with an extremely complex expression:


    "Yang Qiu! You are really a character! "


    Of course, the people present knew what Yang Qiu did in Veda City, but most people still didn''t know his identity. As soon as emperor Shiyan said this, the whole Xingchen pavilion was silent.


    Yang Qiu smiled faintly, then looked at emperor Shicha and said:


    "Emperor, if I were Yang Qiu, would the destroyer armed be the booty of the three of them?"


    As soon as he said this, Emperor Shicha jumped up. He stared at emperor Shiyan fiercely and said coldly:


    "Yes, Emperor Shi Yan, you are so calculating! If you want to be armed with destroyers, ask these people present! "


    Everyone burst apart.


    Yes!


    Whether the emperor Shi Mu is Yang Qiu or not, even at this time, he can''t be.


    Even if he is Yang Qiu, even if he is the enemy of his family, at this time, he can only be emperor Shi Mu and the master of this destroyer armed force.


    Vatican skeleton stood up first. His breath was cold and he stared at the emperor Shiyan:


    "Emperor Shi Yan, you waste, how dare you shout here? Don''t forget, if your family didn''t help behind the scenes, with you as a waste, can you be the heir of God? Even if you are the heir of emperor Shitian, I am the third successor of Brahma. Go away! "


    Emperor Shi Yan was so angry that his nose was crooked. He stared at the Brahma skeleton, but he had nothing to say.


    At this time, fan Yan''s face became extremely ugly. He stared at fan Gu indifferently, and their breathing became a little hasty.


    After a brief confrontation, nun Shura came out faintly and smiled:


    "Well, let''s not do this. Now that it comes to the ownership of this set of Destroyer armed forces, let''s all rely on our means and strength. We''ll talk about whether emperor Shi Mu is Yang Qiu later."


    Emperor Shi Chayin smiled:


    "What if he is Yang Qiu? Don''t forget, the Buddha passed down the Buddha''s decree. This is the Buddha''s man. "


    The faces of emperor Shi Yan and Fanyan suddenly changed again.


    The two exchanged a look and made some decisions at the same time.


    Even if one person is divided by half, their strength will increase by five to ten times. If Yang Qiu is caught again, this credit will be enough to stabilize their position as a rock.


    As for the Buddha, how many people will buy the new Buddha, the 3000 Buddha owners of lingjiu mountain?


    Nun Shura''s words were actually recognized by everyone. Even emperor Shi Yan couldn''t say anything, but Yang Qiu said directly:


    "I''ll sell my things to whoever I want. As for you three, you''d better come and go!"


    Hearing Yang Qiu''s words, nun Shura''s face suddenly solidified. Brahma''s temper was already hot. He jumped up with anger. If he didn''t agree, he would start.


    Emperor Shi Yan grabbed him and looked at Yang Qiu with a gloomy smile:


    "Interesting, whether you are emperor Shi mu or Yang Qiu, they are very similar to the guy I know. Now that you have taken out the destroyer armed today, we are qualified to bid!"


    "Who said that?"


    A cold voice sounded coldly. At this time, fan Gu came out and stood directly next to Yang Qiu and said darkly:


    "Since the shepherd brother said you didn''t, you didn''t. ask these people present again. Who agrees with you?"


    This sentence immediately made 80% of the people present jump up, and the remaining 20% had a gloomy face. These people were all loyal allies around emperor Shi Yan.


    However, at this time, even those who are neutral and biased towards the emperor Shi Yan family will never agree with them to stay.


    Because as soon as they leave, others will have a lot more opportunities to be armed with destroyers.


    There is little chance and no chance at all. These are completely two concepts.


    Fanyan stared at the people present in a daze. For a moment, he felt hot and dry. He really had the impulse to kill.


    Yang Qiu looked at them with a smile and said directly:


    "Three, you can stay and watch. I believe chadizi can let you have two drinks here for free!"


    A strong smell of gunsmoke immediately filled the Xingchen Pavilion.


    Emperor Shicha looked at emperor Shiyan with a smile, and then whispered to Yang Qiu:


    "Brother mu, I''m doing you such a big favor today. Should you also give me a little token?"


    Yang Qiu looked at him with a sneer in her heart, but said:


    "Of course, as long as the emperor can stand on my side, there are more than one or two destroyers in my hands! What if I gave you one? "


    In full view of the public, Emperor Shicha suddenly shot out two blood arrows in his nose, which startled everyone.


    Looking at everyone''s suspicious eyes, Emperor Shicha burst into laughter. He didn''t care about his gaffe just now and shouted directly:


    "Gru, you despicable thing, don''t hurry to bring chairs to our three adults."


    What else did Fanyan want to say? Emperor Shiyan raised his hand slowly, and a smile appeared on his indifferent face. He looked at emperor Shicha with a smile and said with a spring face:


    "Well, Cha, you and I are both brothers. Since brothers have spoken, how can I give you a face? Today, the destroyer is armed, I won''t compete with you! When this is over, let''s see if this shepherd brother is a guest from the East! If he is really a member of our heavenly family, naturally he has nothing to say. However, if he is Yang Qiu, hehe, even if it is the Buddha''s Buddha''s decree, he can''t keep him. Brake, don''t make mistakes on some issues! "


    When Emperor Shi Yan said these words, he looked at Yang Qiu directly. In his eyes, two black gases flashed, and a terrible pressure rolled over Yang Qiu.


    Emperor Shi Yan is only separated from him in the eastern world. This is his real body. His strength is the peak of riyao, the terrible state of a great Luo Jinxian, and even half of his foot has entered the level of Dalao Daozu. At this time, even if Yang Qiu is the peak of Yueyao, he can''t bear it.


    Fortunately, Yang Qiuzao was ready. His clothes were suddenly blown into powder, but his whole body flashed black and a complete set of Destroyer arms appeared on him out of thin air.


    Not to mention, he also had a three meter long gun in his hand, which was directly aimed at emperor Shi Yan. It was obvious that if the other party dared to shoot again, he would stab it.


    Everyone present stood up.


    It''s a complete set of Destroyer arms!


    God!!


    Even emperor Shiyan, Fanyan and others were foolish. In the eyes of emperor Shiyan, there was no disguise that they were all crazy jealousy.


    damn!!


    Why doesn''t he have half a set, but this damn guy can take out two sets?


    Holy battlefield, this bastard must be able to enter and leave the holy battlefield freely!!


    Get him, control him, and your own future, not only can you become the first person in the supremacy of the three ethnic groups, but also, possibly, the first person under the saints of western religion.


    Maybe you can break through the world barrier, return to the alien world and become a saint.


    In the blood red eyes of emperor Shi Yan, there was a crazy flame.

 Chapter 784

    Yang Qiu stared at emperor Shi Yan, his long gun did not tremble at all, and Emperor Shi Yan''s face was really wonderful at this time.


    However, the next thing happened, which made his face severely provoked.


    Yang Qiu said a word.


    He said this sentence not to Emperor Shiyan, but to the nuns and Fanyan around emperor Shiyan:


    "You two, if you are willing to be my friends, I don''t mind letting you participate in tonight''s event. I believe that with your identity, status, strength and the terrorist influence of the family behind you, as long as you are willing to hand, the destroyer armed forces have at least five layers of grip and enter their hands."


    Fanyan and nun Shura were immediately moved.


    It is a lie to say that they are indifferent to the destroyer''s armed forces.


    The alien race pays attention not to friendship, but to interests, status and strength to consolidate everything.


    Between Fanyan and Shura, and between Shura and Emperor Shiyan, they can join hands more because of the family''s instructions than because they are irresistible friends.


    For any one of the three different races, there are no friends and brothers in their dictionary, let alone friendship.


    For the sake of interests, with strength, servants can kill the Lord, brothers kill each other, and father and son break up. This is nothing at all.


    These things are common among different races.


    Yang Qiu''s move is vicious.


    Two extremely complicated lights suddenly appeared in the eyes of Fanyan and nun Shura. They looked at each other and took a step further in the opposite direction around emperor Shiyan at the same time.


    This action is directly equivalent to leaving emperor Shi Yan alone.


    The original United Front was immediately divided.


    Emperor Shi Yan was so angry that he became angry:


    "You! You...! "


    Fanyan coughed softly and said with a faint smile:


    "What happened to us? We just want a chance! "


    Nun Shura smiled:


    "Senior brother, Yan is right. Whoever has this destroyer armed force can increase his strength more than ten times. If I get it, can I just be the heir of the great Shura king? I can have the status and strength of the great Shura King completely. Who can refuse this temptation? "


    Emperor Shi Yan gnashed his teeth and looked at them. He was almost furious. After a long time, he stared at Yang Qiu, and then nodded slightly in the distance.


    Yang Qiu has been paying close attention to each other. At this time, how can the emperor''s action of releasing Yan escape his eyes?


    Those guys who had been hostile to Yang Qiu really stood up.


    Everyone in Tianzu is extremely handsome and tall. Looking around, it is really like a clone of modern industry. No matter how good Yang Qiu''s eyesight is, he is a little aesthetic fatigue.


    Fortunately, their identities are easy to distinguish. They have nameplates of their family and status on their waists and shoulders. They can see their identity at a glance.


    The three guys who came out this time are impressively the ruling families of the emperor Shitian family like the emperor Shicha.


    It seems that the strength of emperor Shi Yan''s family is indeed not covered. Three of the twelve ruling families are willing to stand behind his family.


    The breath released from these three guys is almost the peak of riyao, that is, the first product of Da Luo Jinxian. Although it is slightly weaker than emperor Shiyan, it is as powerful as emperor Shicha.


    Emperor Shi Yan has all the information about Yang Qiu, whether in the eastern world or in the western world, so Yang Qiu''s real strength is not worth mentioning at all.


    He sees it very accurately. Yang Qiu''s strength is the peak of Jinyao. If he doesn''t rely on the congenital treasures he carries, the emperor can blow out countless in one breath.


    However, Yang Qiu, who has mastered several magical congenital treasures, can even sneak into the third grade Da Luo Jinxian and escape from the siege of the first grade Da Luo Jinxian.


    That''s the trickiest part.


    Even if emperor Shi Yan wants to kill Yang Qiu, he probably needs to be fully prepared.


    Fortunately, this is not in the Oriental fairyland. Emperor Shi Yan is sure enough that he can kill Yang Qiu on the spot.


    In the current situation, it is not to let him kill or not.


    Destroyer armed, this treasure that any top alien figure dreams of, must not fall into the hands of others.


    Whether it''s Fanyan or nun Shura, since these two bastards flinch at this time, it''s just right to take this opportunity to clean them up together.


    In full view of the public, the three young people walked behind emperor Shiyan. Whether it was Brahma nightmare, Brahma skeleton, or emperor Shicha, nun Shura''s face suddenly became a little ugly.


    They did not expect that emperor Shi Yan could really have allies.


    Within the alien race, we always pay attention to face and friendship, only interests.


    Emperor Shi Yan sneered, snorted again, and said calmly:


    "Well, Yang Qiu, or emperor Shi mu, I don''t care who you are. Today, I just can''t let you do it!"


    Speaking of this, Emperor Shi Yan''s eyes were full of black gas. Suddenly, a white lotus came out of his hand. The lotus released a trace of holy breath, which made everyone present kneel down involuntarily.


    Even the emperor Shicha had to kneel on the ground.


    At this time, the expression in Fanyan''s eyes was extremely complex. When he knelt on the ground, ghost fire burst out in his eyes, and his fingers almost didn''t pull into the hard ground.


    He also had a Bodhi branch in his hand, which was also the object of the sage. However, after he was killed by Yang Qiu, the Bodhi branch was taken back, and the lotus was always in the hand of emperor Shi Yan.


    Moreover, this lotus seems to be a real saint''s thing.


    He glanced at everyone coldly. Emperor Shi Yan stared at Yang Qiu gloomily. His eyes were full of jokes:


    "Hehe, Yang Qiu, no matter what means you have and what good things you have, in Ben Zun''s eyes, you are a mole ant. In those years, Ben Zun could reincarnate you. Now, Ben Zun can let you die without a burial place, Buddha? Did the Buddha show up? Can you still control this master? "


    The soft and holy white light of the lotus was released in circles, but it was like a terrible light of subduing demons. All the aliens present couldn''t get up at all. Even Yang Qiu was sore all over. If he didn''t fully resist the power of repression, he would have knelt down.


    The light of the jade belt Golden Bridge wrapped his body. The suppression suddenly relaxed. Yang Qiu took a comfortable breath, straightened his chest, looked at the emperor Shi Yan and said faintly:


    "Emperor Shi Yan, Buddha was chosen by two saints. What are you? You are just a dog under the Buddha''s throne. Believe it or not, can I let the Buddha receive your lotus? Deprived you of your successor? Hehe, you should also know that Buddha is my man! "


    Emperor Shi Yan''s face suddenly changed, while everyone else''s face turned white. They looked at Yang Qiu at the same time.


    What did this guy say?


    He said the Buddha was his man?


    what do you mean?


    None of the people present knew that the reincarnation of Peacock King Ming Buddha had something to do with Yang Qiu, except emperor Shi Yan, Fanyan and nun Shura.


    Buddha, with one casual word, I dare not say to destroy the Tianzu one day, but it is easy to destroy several ruling families in one word.


    Whether the emperor Shi mu or Yang Qiu, he dares to say that the Buddha is his man?


    He should be the talent of Buddha, right?


    "Damn thing!"


    Emperor Shi Yan didn''t speak. A young man behind him suddenly broke out. He looked hard and shot at Yang Qiu. The breath was terrible.


    It was clear that he wanted to kill Yang Qiu directly. Unfortunately, his eyes were swallowed up by the jade belt and gold bridge.


    The young man''s eyes were frozen. He stared at the gloomy pole and said:


    "If you have the ability, don''t rely on your magic weapon. You dare to take a finger from me. Today''s affairs are up to you!"


    Emperor Shicha''s face was ugly for a while. At this time, he had already hated emperor Shiyan.


    Today, he is the master. He was supposed to show off. The skin of an empty phantom made him face full. Unexpectedly, Emperor Shi Yan directly took out the lotus to attract him, so that he had to kneel on the ground. If it was spread out, it would be okay to be dominated by others. More importantly, he would be regarded as emperor Shi Yan, who would play an important role in front of him, but he could only kowtow obediently.


    At this time, there are still people who will put forward shameless conditions. This is not aimed at Yang Qiu at all, but at him.


    Emperor Shicha suddenly raised his head and was about to speak. Emperor Shiyan looked at him faintly. This eye was nothing, but the holy brilliance of the lotus suddenly became much brighter and rushed directly to the emperor Shicha.


    Click!


    The lotus seemed to have an inborn restraint against the three alien races. Emperor Shicha couldn''t even say a word. His bones were broken in an instant. I don''t know how many pieces.


    He immediately lay on the ground and dared not speak again.


    If Yang Qiu can''t help agreeing to each other, everything will be ruined tonight.


    Emperor Shicha knows Yang Qiu''s strength. If he kills emperor Shicha without the help of magic weapons, he won''t believe that Yang Qiu can stop the other party''s finger.


    But Yang Qiu directly opened his mouth with a smile:


    "Do you bet with me?"


    Emperor Shi Yan was stunned, and Emperor Shi Cha was scared all over. Others looked at Yang Qiu like a ghost and were all dumbfounded.


    This guy can''t see such an obvious trap?


    The guy was stunned by Yang Qiu''s words, but emperor Shi Yan stared at Yang Qiu. After a long time, he nodded with a smile:


    "Are you sure?"


    Before Yang Qiu could speak, the smile on emperor Shiyan''s face turned into a brilliant smile. He stood up and said quickly:


    "Bet! What are you betting on? Yang Qiu, you have to think clearly. You can only rely on your own strength. Hehe, do you understand? If you want to gamble, you must make a blood oath. How about it? Just like when I was in the eastern world, you made me swear! "


    Yang Qiu pretended to be silent, and the appropriate uncertain attitude made emperor Shi Yan smile at the bottom of his heart.


    At this time, many people in Xingchen Pavilion stared at Yang Qiu. They said in their hearts, is this guy really Yang Qiu from the Oriental world who created the Vedic City destruction case?


    He didn''t refute emperor Shi Yan''s words. It seems that nine times out of ten.


    What''s the relationship between this guy and Buddha?


    Buddha is a woman, which, among the three different races, only the real top people are qualified to know.


    The identity of peacock Ming King Buddha is too complex, too sensitive, and his status is extremely detached. He is more detached than the previous Buddha.


    Because the last Buddha was swallowed by the peacock Ming King Buddha. Finally, the sage came forward and granted the title of the mother peacock Ming King Buddha. It can be seen that her strength is strong and her low position is high.


    Among the three thousand Buddha masters, kongqueming King Buddha is absolutely qualified and has the strength to rank in the top ten.


    There are so many people present, everyone has their own thoughts. Now the 3000 Buddhist masters of western religion have also been divided into several camps, which directly leads to the separation of several camps within the alien tribe, which is the eight followers of western religion.


    Since the people behind the emperor''s release of Yan don''t pay attention to the Buddha, they are naturally the camp against the Buddha.


    Emperor Shicha was originally neutral, but no one can refuse the resources in Yang Qiu''s hands.


    Isn''t the purpose of neutrality also to weigh the pros and cons and finally choose one side?


    At this time, the value embodied by Yang Qiu is much greater than the so-called pressure on emperor Shi Yan.


    Nothing else, just the destroyer''s arms, is enough.


    Now, Yang Qiu is also curious about why the people on the side of the Buddha have not come forward so far.


    He saw that many people looked at him without hostility. Some people obviously showed some slightly flattering meaning. However, the identity of these people could not reach the super product family at all.


    However, Yang Qiu has a hunch that at this time, someone must be secretly peeping at all this. This person must be some people sent by Leng Aoxue.


    Perhaps the monk called kumarosh will just stare at him.


    The identity of the eldest disciple of Kongming King Buddha is enough to frighten many people, especially now that kumarosh has become the eldest disciple of the Buddha, this identity is not even under the emperor''s release God or the great Brahman. As long as he appears, he will never be in any danger.


    Therefore, no matter where he looks at this gambling fight, he will not lose.


    Moreover, Yang Qiu made a startling decision in a moment.


    He''s going to take a risk, and he''s going to take a big risk.


    It was a risk he had never taken.


    Compared with his previous gambling fight with anyone, what he has to do this time is extremely dangerous.


    It''s even more thrilling than the last time he was hit by a saint.


    Last time he was unprepared, so he didn''t realize the horror. Leng Aoxue''s blood essence made him reborn from nirvana. For him, this experience was just a feeling of rebirth.


    But this time is different. He wants to use the other party''s hand to soar his strength, and then let the other party lose nothing.


    This bet, he is ready to really make an unprecedented heavy bet.


    Yang Qiu had gambled in the fairyland and on the earth before, and every bet was an amazing gamble at that time, but compared with what he had to do this time, it was really a small Witch to see a big witch.

 Chapter 785

    A long time ago, when Yang Qiugang was just a chaotic man, he found that no matter how seriously he was injured, he would recover at an incredible speed.


    Not only can he recover quickly, but also the result of his injury recovery is an amazing increase in his strength.


    For example, after the comminuted fracture of his arm, the chaotic force will repair it at the first time, and the bone strength and meridian toughness of the place where he was injured will not be more than doubled.


    Once he had an idea of extreme self abuse. In order to increase his strength, he might as well find someone to break all his bones and internal organs and reorganize them. Isn''t this the only way to increase his strength?


    But the idea has never come true.


    The main reason is not others, but because he has tried, but the pain is unimaginable.


    Strength can be greatly increased, but with it, pain also increases in geometric multiples.


    That kind of pain was a kind of torture that he couldn''t bear.


    When a person deliberately relies on this means to increase his strength, it is totally different to fight and get hurt with him. After Yang Qiu tried it once, he simply gave up this method.


    That kind of feeling is like the difference between a person deliberately taking a knife to scratch his hand and accidentally being scratched on his hand. The psychological endurance of active injury and passive injury is completely different.


    He combines the true spirit of Feng fangya, the knowledge of Taoism and Buddhism, various divine powers and methods, as well as alien terrorist fighting methods. These methods and knowledge are more auxiliary to him, because he inherits the three chaotic forms of Feng fangya, which are all inclusive, and he doesn''t need to practice other divine powers and methods at all.


    This kind of assistance can make him more sensitive to find each other''s shortcomings and weaknesses, and then hit each other hard in the way of four or two.


    Yang Qiu''s strength now, if he doesn''t rely on the magic weapon of protecting himself, he can draw a second-class golden immortal at most. If he goes up, he may not be afraid of anything, but if he really meets the top power, he can only escape.


    However, this second-class golden immortal refers to the real golden immortals in the Oriental fairy world who have worked hard for countless years, rather than the western group of Yueyao experts who rely on various means to produce and accumulate.


    The fighting instinct of the alien race is actually incomparably powerful. However, for countless years, they have not had the spirit of their ancestors and have not experienced any decent battle. They have long become a show off.


    In addition to the real antiques left behind, those forbearance are soldiers, while others, even Japanese Yao masters, have no combat experience. Their combat experience is only limited to the fight when they are usually jealous and fighting for face.


    So in front of them, although Yang Qiu''s strength is far inferior to them, he has far more combat experience and skills than these so-called emperors.


    Moreover, he has three life-saving hairs given to him by sun Dasheng. Even if he tries to use one, he will kill these guys today.


    He doesn''t want the other party to just bleed, but to really kill the other party.


    The hearts of different races are different, and the three different races were not originally in the world. They forcibly occupied the world and enslaved the human race for countless years. They were kept like animals. No matter from any aspect, even if there is really a kind-hearted existence among the different races, the different race is the different race. Yang Qiu has no psychological burden even if he kills more people here.


    Standing behind emperor Shi Yan, the young man took two steps forward, stared at Yang Qiu indifferently and said faintly:


    "My Lord, Emperor Shiyuan, what do you want to bet? As long as you can hold your finger without relying on magic weapons, you can bet anything you want! "


    When saying this, everyone in Xingchen Pavilion stared at Yang Qiu, and many of them became very complicated.


    Yang Qiu was looking at emperor Shiyan, with a strange smile on his face. Emperor Shiyan had dealt with him, and they had been entangled from the Oriental cultivation world to the secular world, and then here. Emperor Shiyan didn''t expect that Yang Qiu dared to come to the base camp of an alien race.


    For what means Yang Qiu has, Emperor Shi Yan is even the most familiar and familiar person.


    Is there any conspiracy in today''s gambling fight?


    Emperor Shi Yan stared at Yang Qiu with bright eyes and thought everything for hundreds of times. When he was sure there would be no loopholes, he nodded slowly.


    "Yang Qiu, I know what means you have. You must be sure of winning. Since you put forward the bet, what is the bet? How many valuable things do you have? "


    Yang Qiu said faintly with a smile:


    "Any bet?"


    Emperor Shiyuan looked at Yang Qiu and snorted coldly. He proudly raised his head and said coldly with a smile:


    "Whatever you want, just speak. My family can afford to pay you, boy. I''m afraid your appetite is too small and your value is not rich enough!"


    With a faint smile, Yang Qiu stretched out her hand and pointed to the destroyer armed around her, sarcastically said:


    "I''ll bet on these two sets of Destroyer weapons. Can you afford it?"


    Emperor Shi Yuan''s face suddenly changed. He just talked big. At this time, Yang Qiu hit him in the face directly.


    Yes, these two sets of Destroyer arms, even the ruling family behind him, can never afford this price.


    "You...!"


    Emperor Shiyuan was about to get angry, but emperor Shiyan waved his hand and said coldly:


    "OK, just these two sets of Destroyer arms...!"


    Before his voice fell, Yang Qiu said:


    "Slow down, I still have more than ten congenital Lingbao in my hand. I want to add these things, and all of them!"


    As he spoke, he took out a lot of things from his storage bracelet, and everyone was stunned.


    There are too many and miscellaneous things in his storage bracelet. All kinds of valuable and worthless things are piled up disorderly. They are colorful and look colorful. To say value, it is also very terrible for some heirs of Yipin family, but it is a joke for these emperors.


    Almost all the people after the emperor released Yan were about to laugh.


    It turns out that this guy is a poor man except for two sets of Destroyer arms.


    It is estimated that most of the destroyer''s armed forces are not his. Otherwise, who do you think this bastard is? A low-level little reptile for a month, dare to be on an equal footing with all the top childe brothers of the three alien races?


    For what?


    This guy has such a thick skin.


    Even emperor Shicha''s face was gloomy at this time. When he lay on the ground, his eyes flashed gloomy eyes.


    He doesn''t like these things, but emperor Shicha believes that this guy must have some means.


    And Emperor Shi Yan was also looking at Yang Qiu up and down at this time. These things are mixed with all kinds of messy things. He doesn''t bother to see them at all.


    His goal is these two sets of Destroyer armed forces, and what he is most worried about is Yang Qiu''s means.

 Chapter 786

    If Yang Qiu''s strength can be hidden, it can never be concealed from the saints. The strength of emperor Shiyuan is the peak of riyao, and Yang Qiu is the low level of Yueyao. The difference between the two is really the difference between the brilliance of the sun and the light of wax candles. In any case, Yang Qiu can never be the opponent of emperor Shiyuan.


    Even if emperor Shiyuan stood still and let Yang Qiu do it, as long as he didn''t use magic weapons, I''m afraid 100000 Yang Qiu wouldn''t want to hurt emperor Shiyuan.


    This is one thing that emperor Shi Yan qianzhen can be sure of.


    Maybe this guy has some shady tricks and tricks in the dark, but he can''t do this in full view of so many people.


    And this time, Emperor Shi Yuan shot, Yang Qiu couldn''t do it, which is the reason why emperor Shi Yan really dared to gamble.


    If Yang Qiu can do it, he needs to think carefully.


    In Yang Qiu''s hands, he suffered losses and was deceived. He was definitely not little.


    "Is that all you have?"


    Emperor Shi Yuan looked at Yang Qiu sarcastically and smiled proudly. Yang Qiu nodded with a smile:


    "That''s all I have. Do you bet?"


    Emperor Shiyuan gave Yang Qiu a cold look and said:


    "Just a pile of junk!"


    Yang Qiumei picked her head and looked open-minded. She stubbed her neck and shouted:


    "What about rags? I have another request. If you promise, I''ll bet. If you don''t promise, I''ll treat it as if nothing has happened today. What you want to do, you have to talk with your baby! "


    Emperor Shi Yuan snorted coldly, but emperor Shi Yan gave Yang Qiu a deep look and said:


    "What requirements?"


    Yang Qiu casually pointed to her own things on the ground and said faintly:


    "I''m going to take this guy, right?"


    Emperor Shi Yan raised his eyebrow and looked at emperor Shi Yuan:


    "Good!"


    With a strange smile, Yang Qiu nodded:


    "He is ten million times stronger than me. You must admit that?"


    "Yes!"


    "Well, he''s stronger than me and gives me a shot. If the bet is one to one, it''s too unfair!"


    The expression on emperor Shiyan''s face suddenly became a little flashing. His heart couldn''t help but emerge from every experience he had had with Yang Qiu before.


    He never took advantage of Yang Qiu.


    When he thought of this, Emperor Shi Yan felt a little drumming.


    But soon he put the idea behind him.


    It''s impossible. In the past, he suffered a loss because he was not strong enough. In the eastern world, he was the home of the other party. Now, this is his base camp. If this guy has any tricks, he won''t be afraid.


    The power behind him is incomparably powerful. Even the Buddha is not afraid of his backer, not to mention Yang Qiu?


    Thinking of this, Emperor Shi Yan sneered and said:


    "What the hell are you trying to say?"


    Yang Qiu said simply:


    "I lost. These two sets of Destroyer arms and this pile of treasures on the ground are yours. However, if I win, you have to pay me a bet ten times the value. If you promise, we''ll bet. If you don''t promise, we''ll pull it down!"


    Emperor Shi Yan was stunned. He stood up with a laugh, looked at Yang Qiu and said:


    "Ten times? Just ten times? Yang Qiu, you really... Disappoint me. Yes, these two sets of Destroyer arms are priceless. If you put forward a hundred times odds, I need to think carefully. After all, you still know the means. However, you actually put forward a ten times bet. I''m sure I can get it, As for your pile of junk, keep it yourself! "


    Yang Qiu made a humiliated expression, stared at the emperor Shiyan and shouted:


    "Rags, Emperor Shi Yan, these are the treasures I have worked hard to collect. In my eyes, these treasures are more valuable than these rags. Dare you gamble, even if you dare not gamble!"


    Emperor Shi Yan said coldly:


    "Make a heart demon blood oath?"


    Yang Qiu almost didn''t jump up. He stared at emperor Shiyan and said:


    "Hair!!"


    Emperor Shi Yan immediately laughed and turned around and shouted:


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I wonder if you are interested in coming to play? Ten times, you can also... "


    Yang Qiu interrupted emperor Shi Yan at this time:


    "Slow down, they want to bet. Can I play with them? I have some good things in my hand. I can just take them out to bet, but their odds can''t be one to ten! "


    When fan Yan and others raised their eyebrows, fan Yan said coldly:


    "What else do you have?"


    Yang Qiu smiled and took down a bracelet from the other hand. In everyone''s stunned expression, he poured out thousands of alien ancient weapons.


    Alien weapons are spears and spears. All weapons are only one level lower than the destroyer''s arms. However, at any time, this is a real artifact.


    This level of artifact is now only available to the heads of more than 600 ruling families of the three families.


    Everyone is stupid, including emperor Shiyan.


    Yang Qiu looked at everyone and said coldly:


    "This is my bet. Which of you is willing to bet? The odds should not be too high, one to one hundred. If you like, I''ll bet with you. If you don''t want, it''s OK! "


    There was a dead silence in the Xingchen Pavilion. Everyone stared at Yang Qiu. At least 90% of the people were flashing crazy flames in their eyes.


    Emperor Shicha stood up trembling from the ground. At this time, he even had an impulse to kill and seize treasure.


    Who the hell is this guy?


    How is that possible?


    Artifact! One color artifact!


    These artifacts, any one of them, in any ruling family, are the identification of the patriarch.


    To put it bluntly, this is equivalent to the emperor''s imperial sword.


    Crazy!


    Crazy!


    At this time, Emperor Shicha had to forcibly control his emotions. He took out all his strength and seriously looked at Yang Qiu several times to determine that this guy is really a low-level strength in a month. How can he have the courage to challenge emperor Shiyuan alone?


    If you fight with emperor Shiyuan yourself, you will certainly be the result of losing both sides. Even you are a little worse than yourself.


    Emperor Shi Yuan told Yang Qiu that there was absolutely no luck or accident.


    Unless emperor Shiyuan releases water.


    But this is more unexpected than luck and accident.


    And the odds of one to one hundred is really not high, because Yang Qiu has no chance of winning in any way.


    Emperor Shicha is really tangled at this time.


    What is the choice?


    Yang Qiu promised him that he would sell him a set of Destroyer arms at half price afterwards.


    Now, if you get three or five of these artifacts, they can actually bring benefits to him, and they are not armed by the destroyers,


    Even higher.


    After all, the destroyer is armed. He is absolutely reluctant to give it to others, but he can''t use all these artifacts himself. He can give them to the elders of the family. At that time, he can get more.


    A thought, heaven and hell.


    This is the mentality of emperor Shicha at this time.


    After all, Emperor Shicha made a crucial decision in his life.


    He did not take part in this strange gambling fight.

 Chapter 787

    At this time, Yang Qiu stood proudly in place with a broken expression on her face. The corners of her mouth were sarcastic and even a little unscrupulous sneer.


    These people present exchanged eyes with each other, and then burst out bursts of turbulent quarrels at the same time.


    Soon, all the bets on these 1000 alien artifacts were eaten,


    Fanyan ate the most. He ate 50 pieces alone, and the emperor Shiyan also ate 30 pieces,


    As for nun Shura, Brahma, Emperor Shiyuan and others, everyone ate 20 pieces, and the rest was divided up by everyone present. Even the heirs of Yipin family ate two pieces one by one after asking for instructions from the family.


    Yang Qiu''s heart was just a burst of laughter. This time, it was big.


    These guys present also feel that they have made their own money. From then on, they will have a permanent position in the family and prosper in the near future.


    No matter how powerful Yang Qiu is, even if he is 10000 times stronger than the real strength, he is not the opponent of emperor Shiyuan at all.


    What''s more, if emperor Shiyuan tries his best, you will have no suspense about the result.


    There is no comparability in this gambling fight.


    At this time, Yang Qiucai said calmly:


    "Well, now, let''s all sign a heart demon blood oath!"


    Emperor Shiyuan and Emperor Shiyan looked at Yang Qiu and nodded at the same time. Yang Qiu stabbed his finger first, took out a drop of painstaking blood, and then flicked it gently. The drop of blood flew to Emperor Shiyan. Emperor Shiyan nodded slowly and said in a deep voice:


    "Yang Qiu, you have a good idea. If you lose, you will go with me!"


    Yang Qiu nodded and said in a deep voice:


    "If I lose, there''s nothing to say! But you, I don''t believe your worth is worth two sets of Destroyer weapons and so many artifacts. Therefore, I want you to swear with your family, otherwise, I can''t trust you! "


    Emperor Shiyuan sneered. He stretched out his palm, pierced a finger, squeezed out a drop of blood, and then said:


    "I swear by my family that if you win, we will compensate according to the gambling agreement. If you can''t afford it, my family would rather die! Boy, it''s your turn! "


    Yang Qiu also swore directly. In short, everyone was thrilled after listening to this vicious oath.


    Soon, everyone present in the gambling fight made a heart demon blood oath. A large ball of bright red blood in the washbasin was quietly suspended between emperor Shi Yan and Yang Qiu, waiting for emperor Shi Yan.


    Emperor Shi Yan stared at the blood. He remembered everything again and looked at Yang Qiu with great caution. Then he slowly said:


    "Very good, Yang Qiu. Are you really sure who will win me?"


    Yang Qiu sneered and said faintly:


    "Anyway, I''m on your watch. Why can''t I get out? Why don''t you gamble? If I lose, I''ll die. If I win, hum, I''ll make it! It''s that simple! "


    Yang Qiu looked sarcastically at his emperor Shi Yan:


    "Are you afraid?"


    Emperor Shi Yan is worthy of being a rolling figure in the eastern world. Unlike other heavenly families, he pondered for a long time. Then he slowly pierced his finger, squeezed out a drop of effort and integrated into the blood group.


    Yang Qiu''s words dispelled the last worry in his mind.


    In this gambling fight, Yang Qiu''s chance of winning can only be No.


    The huge blood mass was wrapped by a strange force, and then slowly dissipated with the blood oath. All of a sudden, it was like an invisible prohibition.


    The only people present who did not participate in the gambling fight were emperor Shicha and Gru.


    There are two others, Ji Sha and Emperor Shiduan brought by Yang Qiu.


    When Yang Qiu took out the destroyer''s arms, someone paid attention to the top of the pyramid at the top of emperor Shitian city.


    Just when the emperor Shiyan arrived, there were 55 terrorist beings covered in black robes inside the pyramid.


    These fifty-five people are not others, but the supreme fifty-five among the three alien races in the western world.


    The heavenly king and God of the twenty-four heavens.


    The six shuras, nine shuras and fifteen great Shura kings of the Shura family.


    There are sixteen ghost kings in the evil ghost family.


    These 55 people, in the western world, are regarded as the top existence. Their status is nominally half lower than that of the 3000 Buddha masters, but they have far more terrorist forces and resources than the 3000 Buddha masters.


    These 55 people, in lingjiu mountain, can be on an equal footing with the top 100 Buddha masters.


    The emergence of the destroyer forces directly disrupted all their plans.


    In any case, whether the emperor Shi mu or Yang Qiu is involved with the Buddha, this matter can not be regarded as a small matter.


    All the information about Yang Qiu basically appeared in the hands of these 55 big people. In those days, Emperor Shi God personally came to the Oriental world and had direct contact with Yang Xiaojun. Therefore, Yang Qiu''s background, identity and influence were all placed in front of these big people. Even he and Leng Aoxue, the current peacock Ming king, There is no omission in the relationship between Buddha and Buddha.


    This is an extremely gorgeous and magnificent hall. The whole hall is a pyramid shape, which is transparent on all sides. The middle height of the pyramid is kilometers, and each side is a whole piece. I don''t know what material is polished to be extremely smooth and transparent mirror. From here, we can see that the whole emperor Shitian city has a panoramic view.


    In the middle of the whole pyramid, there is a three-dimensional moving picture. It is the picture inside the star Pavilion. Fifty five big people sit on fifty-five huge thrones with a height of at least 50 meters. The momentum of the throne is amazing and has a terrible dark smell. Anyone who sees the throne can only kneel to the ground.


    The throne is fifteen meters wide, and four people are more than enough, but the person sitting on each throne is like the emperor in heaven, incomparably noble.


    When these people saw Yang Qiu taking out half of the destroyer''s arms, they just glanced at each other.


    When Yang Qiu took out the long gun and combined it into a complete set of Destroyer arms, they all moved.


    When Yang Qiu threw out another set, 55 people were not calm at once. The atmosphere inside the pyramid became extremely dignified.


    That breath, even the great Luo Jinxian, is expected to be crushed to death by life.


    When Yang Qiu continuously threw out 1000 artifacts used by ancient and alien powerful experts, the atmosphere inside the pyramid has been dignified, making everyone feel out of breath.


    The stakes have become unimportant. In the eyes of these 55 super figures, Yang Qiu''s strength will never be possible to resist the hand of emperor Shi Yuan.


    Therefore, they acquiesced in the heart demon''s blood oath.


    On the lower layer of the pyramid, there is also a three-dimensional picture. There are more than 600 people watching here. They are not others, but the heads of the ruling families of all the three different clans.


    Compared with the 55 people, these 600 people are divided into three distinct camps.

 Chapter 788

    Yang Qiu''s appearance, coupled with the destruction of the Vedic City, is not qualified to disturb the real big people of the alien race.


    Even the empty animal skin and the destroyer''s arms will not bring all the top beings of the whole alien together.


    They are now gathered together, more just because Yang Qiu''s identity is an introduction in their eyes.


    Yes, the introduction, the emergence of Yang Qiu, the emergence of the elixir, the return of the Buddha and the passing down of the Buddha''s edict, are all an introduction, an introduction related to the survival and development of different races, and even their future foundation.


    Western religion is no longer dependent on foreigners as before.


    The existence of different races is the Dharma protector of western religion. Dharma protector is a thug.


    But now, half of the whole world is also controlled by western religion. The alien fought the whole world and wiped out the saints of the human race. In the war between immortals and Buddhas, the alien race did not even appear.


    This can only show that in the eyes of those saints, the existence of alien race has become less important, even insignificant, even dispensable, and even a cancer.


    There is no eternal enemy, only eternal interests.


    For the saints above, they represent the way of heaven, but they also have their own desires.


    This desire is to truly integrate and replace the way of heaven.


    The three thousand Buddhists of western religion can reincarnate forever. No matter what happens, their souls can reincarnate and rebuild. As long as they wake up, they can still integrate the cultivation of previous lives. In this way, the strength of the three thousand Buddhists of Buddhism can only become more and more powerful.


    The alien race, however, has long lost what the alien race should have in ancient times.


    They have lost their will to fight and their inheritance. Only when they return to their own world can they really get the most complete inheritance.


    The way of heaven in this world has completely suppressed them to a terrible degree. If they don''t think of any way, they are afraid that in a few million years, the alien will become the same as the indigenous people in this world and become the lamb of Buddhism to be slaughtered.


    However, the interior of the alien race has long been not monolithic, and has long been divided into several camps.


    These camps are just drinking the current situation.


    This part, headed by the emperor, the great Brahman king and a great Shura king of the Shura family, with a huge camp, still stubbornly and firmly stood on the side of the western religion.


    With the existence of another part, it has been secretly planning how to return to the world where our ancestors came in ancient times.


    Another part belongs to the swing on both sides.


    The two saints of western religion seem to acquiesce in this kind of thing at this time, because the five saints in the world have collectively disappeared for a long time.


    Now, Buddhism, the Buddha, obviously has a strange connection with the Oriental world.


    At least Yang Qiu has become a very key figure in the eyes of these supreme figures.


    What these great powers didn''t expect was that Yang Qiu could take out so many artifacts and even destroyer arms.


    And behind this, the 55 can see it more clearly.


    Yang Qiu can go in and out of the ancient holy battlefield at will. So, what does this represent?


    Ancient holy battlefield, that holy war, almost all the elite forces of Taoism, Buddhism, alien and Terran, all died together. Among these people, the weakest soldier is the cultivation of Sanpin Da Luo Jinxian.


    Among them, the peak of Daozu Dalai, the peak of riyao, quasi saints, semi saints, and even the twelve saints of different races all fell.


    The fact that there are twelve saints in different races is a real top secret.


    Otherwise, how can the nine saints of the Terran fall collectively?


    Who gets the inheritance of the twelve saints represents twelve opportunities to become saints.


    This is the real reliance and inside information of the alien race.


    Even in today''s Taoism and Buddhism, no one knows except the five high saints. In those years, the alien race came across the border, and the leader was actually twelve saints.


    This is the top secret of the alien Tianda. Now, only the 55 great powers know it.


    Yang Qiu, I don''t know. He has become a fuse, an introduction, and a person that the three alien races want anyway.


    If you control Yang Qiu, you can enter the ancient holy battlefield and control the Buddha in disguise. Who can refuse this temptation?


    Yang Qiu plunged into the western world and still naively thought that he could stir up a bloody storm in the western world.


    After seeing a lot of artifacts thrown out by Yang Qiu, within the tip of the pyramid at the highest place of emperor Shi Tiancheng, fifty-five people in black robes burst out a breath of destruction that devoured everything at the same time. They became black holes, constantly devouring the void around them, and the void inside the whole pyramid was distorted.


    After a long time, one of the black robed men suddenly reached out and took off his hat, revealing a white, handsome face.


    This man is the emperor who releases God.


    The dark hair fell behind the emperor''s head. He stared at Yang Qiu in the light curtain in front of him, and then the smell of destruction became stronger.


    "This man, don''t shoot anyone!"


    The emperor''s words of releasing God have not yet fallen. On the throne opposite him, a man in black robe also stood up. He also took off his mask. He is a middle-aged man with the same handsome appearance, but with a strange smile on his face:


    "Chumo, this is your fault. Why can''t we do it?"


    Only those who are the same 55 terrorist beings dare to call God''s real name.


    His name is di shijumo.


    "Rama, don''t think you have the Buddha behind you. You should understand what we are doing. You don''t deserve to worship the most holy God."


    There was always a smile on moramo''s face:


    "Lord Cuomo, I am in heaven and one of the twenty-four heavens. Why don''t I deserve to worship the most holy God?"


    Another black robed man also stood up, but this man was extremely ugly. He was obviously a great Shura king of the Shura family.


    "Tama, Rama, do I see you? Why don''t we stop arguing? Let''s watch the excitement first? This gambling fight is very interesting. Don''t you think about it? If Yang Qiu wins, he can empty half of my three families alone. "


    As soon as this sentence was uttered, the other 52 big people present, together with Tama and moylarama, shook all over. The great Shura King deliberately smiled and understated another sentence:


    "Two sets of Destroyer weapons are attractive, and a thousand artifact weapons are also precious. However, even if he loses, it is nothing more than blood. What I worry about is that this guy named Yang Qiu is making trouble in that pile of garbage. Look, there are more than ten bracelets in there. You say, if he puts all the treasures of Jihad field force in it, at that time, What shall we do? If we don''t pay, are we really all scared? "


    The great Shura King''s words were like waking up the dreamer. All the people present stood up at the same time, stretched out their hands and pulled down the black mask on their faces. Their faces became extremely cloudy and sunny.

 Chapter 789

    In the star Pavilion, the atmosphere became tense again.


    The heart demon blood oath has been signed, and Yang Qiu''s bets have been put there. Now you just need to start gambling.


    One finger, one finger of emperor Shiyuan, can get endless benefits. Everyone looks at emperor Shiyuan eagerly. At this time, Emperor Shiyuan is like their reborn parents.


    Not to mention in the alien race, even on earth, Yang Qiu also encountered too many such pictures.


    How did the relatives of the Yang family treat him as a waste?


    Even more indifferent than these alien races?


    Sometimes it''s true. When you don''t need you, you''ll be kicked away. When you need you, everything can be discussed.


    Among the alien concepts, there are only grades, strength and interests.


    Yang qiuneng met emperor Shicha here. It was also because of his interests that he moved the other party. It was definitely not because of the skin of a virtual phantom.


    Emperor Shiyuan was surrounded by so many enthusiastic eyes. Obviously, it was not because of his kindness, but because his actions were related to the lives of thousands of people present.


    It is unthinkable that when the enthusiasm subsides, everyone will look back and see what an amazing sum today''s bets add up. They just want to wipe their necks and commit suicide.


    This is not to lose everything, this is to really lose everything, including life.


    What is this?


    Gamble!


    As a result of this gamble, these emperors and their foreign successors did not expect it at all.


    In the star Pavilion, it was the beginning of gambling. In the golden pyramid space at the top of emperor Shi Tiancheng, the patriarchs of more than 600 ruling families stared at the light curtain in front of them and didn''t move their eyes. They were also very nervous at this time.


    In any case, the destroyer''s arms and the 1000 top artifacts are too tempting for them.


    At this time, they had no mind to care who the emperor Shimu suddenly jumped out was. They only focused on those precious treasures.


    On their heads, at the top of the transparent pyramids on all sides of emperor Shi Tiancheng, there are 55 real supreme masters of different races, and there is some strange smell between them.


    At the beginning, the free God Momo, who stood up against the emperor Shi JUMO, didn''t look at the light curtain at all, but stood up with a smile and said faintly:


    "I''m not interested in gambling. Anyone who wants to get these things can do it. Adults, I won''t watch the excitement with you. Goodbye!"


    As soon as the word of Rama came out, the great Shura king of the Shura family immediately smiled and said:


    "I''m not interested in this gambling fight, Lord Rama. Let''s go together!"


    Momo smiled and nodded:


    "Lord ashlund, let''s not interfere in today''s affairs. Let''s go. I''ll drink freely!"


    Ashlun smiled and followed Mo yurama to directly flash and disappear in place. Emperor Shi Yumo''s face was gloomy, and a mass of black hole like destruction breath loomed behind him, which made other supreme figures present uncomfortable.


    Obviously, the emperor''s intention to release God was to kill.


    Unfortunately, at their level of existence, no one can really kill anyone. What''s more, they are armed with destroyers, and there are real backers behind the great God momrama.


    Only these 55 supreme figures know that those people are the top supreme existence of the three alien races.


    Among the twenty-four heavens, the status of great self in heaven can only be regarded as the middle and lower reaches, but these middle and lower reaches of the heavens are those who are determined to return to their world of origin.


    The more than ten old antiques of the three alien races that are really hidden from the world are the old immortal old monsters that survived from the ancient Jihad period. They are the backers behind the group of people like Moray Rama.


    The alien race is now divided into three major factions. The first faction is determined to withdraw from part of the world, such as the great freedom God momrama.


    Another faction is firmly following behind some Buddha masters to plan the world''s heaven, such as the emperor''s release of God and the emperor''s release of Rama.


    Another part is to remain neutral.


    Obviously, the three thousand Buddhists in the western religion have also divided into several camps. The sect of the second emperor releasing God has the upper hand among the different nationalities.


    "Rama, are we really leaving like this?"


    Ashron followed behind Mo yurama and was a little dissatisfied.


    "Ashlun, leave here with me today. You will be grateful to me in the future. Let''s just watch the excitement! Hehe, you should be grateful to me. No one has done anything in your vein. "


    With a strange smile, Mo yurama turned into two black lights with ashlun and disappeared directly in the city of emperor Shi Tian.


    "What information do you have? Now, I choose to stand on your side! "


    Moramo was silent for a while and shook his head gently:


    "Now I can''t say that Yang Qiu''s identity is very important. It involves not only the Oriental fairyland, but also the sensitive existence within the western religion. He is the key figure of everything. Listen to me, you will immediately understand how wise today''s choice is!"


    After taking a deep breath, Momo said in a deep voice:


    "Let''s go and see the blazing king. His Highness the noble blazing king is arranging all this!"


    After leaving the imperial city with ashlun, they came to a place in the vast void and boarded a strange flying ship that was dark and shaped like a loach. The speed of the flying ship was frightening. If Yang Qiu saw it here, he would be surprised.


    This strange flying ship has surpassed the great interstellar movement magic power of Daozu Da Luo, and can almost catch up with half the speed of the jade belt Golden Bridge.


    The flying ship is clearly a combination of technology and magic.


    The black loach flying ship directly plunged into the huge rotating territory of the western world. After about half an hour, it came to a broken dark void.


    This is a void like a black hole, and even weak light is absorbed. In front of the flying ship is a hell like entrance, which forms a huge black vortex with a diameter of at least 100000 kilometers.


    Right in the middle of the vortex, there is a black spot. As the flying ship approaches, the black spot becomes clearer and clearer.


    It is a black pyramid suspended in the center of the vortex, which forms a strange balance with the terrorist position of the vortex.


    The pyramid is like a piece of black rock. Its four sides are very flat. Countless strange and exquisite patterns are engraved on it. The length of the four sides of the pyramid''s base is only one kilometer.


    The pyramid is quietly suspended in the vortex, and a faint silence envelops it. It looks very mysterious.


    The breath of death, darkness, extinction and evil merged into a strange breath, which is the darkest breath in the world of the week.

 Chapter 790

    As like as two peas, the dark loach flying ship slowly approached the little Pyramid. The material of the loach flying ship seems to be made of the same material as Pyramid. The breath is just the same. When touching the faint and silent glow outside Pyramid, the loach flying ship flutter lightly and then quietly enter Pyramid''s protection ring.


    There is an invisible protective cover outside the pyramid. In this terrible vortex, the terrible force field can even be torn into debris, but the protective cover can keep the pyramid safe.


    After the loach flying ship entered the protection circle, a triangular entrance slowly appeared on the pyramid. The entrance just accommodated the flying ship. Until the flying ship entered, the triangular entrance closed silently, as if nothing had happened.


    The loach as like as two peas, the entrance of the loach into the entrance is a huge space, which is a parking lot, and there are about more than 30 aircraft that are exactly like the loach.


    After coming down from the loach flying ship with ashram, Momo walked directly into an elevator. The elevator stopped and quietly opened the door. An old man with black robes, white hair and deep wrinkles appeared at the door of the elevator.


    This is an old man of Tian nationality. He is very tall but extremely thin. His robe is like a skeleton, but the eyes in the old man''s eyes are extremely terrible. When they see the old man, Momo and ashlun respectfully lower their heads, and even have no courage to look at each other.


    The strength of the 55 supreme masters of the three alien races has reached the terror level of quasi saints. They are armed with destroyers. The strength of quasi saints can be increased by at least ten times, which makes them peak at the level of quasi saints.


    But this skeleton like old man, just a look in his eyes, made them cold all over.


    The old man said coldly to MOMURA:


    "Come in!"


    Momo immediately replied respectfully, and then obediently followed.


    Through a long corridor, a four-way hall appeared in front of ashram. There was no decoration in the whole hall, but there was a magnificent throne on the west side of the wall.


    The walls, domes and floors of the hall are all of the same color and patterns. There is no light transmission. They are integrated. Even these patterns seem to be alive. They are swimming slowly at a strange frequency, just like swimming fish in the deep sea.


    The extremely depressing feeling made ashram and moylomo feel so uncomfortable that they almost wanted to vomit blood. Bursts of dizziness made them almost fall to the ground.


    This is an extremely strange and terrible space. The existence of quasi Saint strength is impressively like a lamb to be slaughtered.


    Ashron followed moylrama tremblingly. They carefully followed the old man to the west of the hall, and then stopped in front of the tall throne.


    At this time, the two people could see clearly that there was a high platform more than ten meters here, and the throne was on that platform, and there were six smaller thrones on both sides of the platform.


    The old man who led the way returned to the throne at the end of the right and sat down, like a rotten wooden stake, without any breath.


    Moylrama ashram looked in horror at the huge throne in the middle. On the throne sat an old man. The old man was also dressed in a dark robe, but the robe was embroidered with golden patterns. These patterns were extremely gorgeous and showed an unspeakable charm.


    The old man was very old. His hair was very dry, and there were few thin ones left. There was only one human skin left, which was loosely set on the bone.


    The old man held a scepter in his hand, and the hand holding the scepter was clearly visible even at the joints.


    The scepter sent out a faint smell, but the old man was like a dead man, lifeless, completely a skeleton that had died for unknown years.


    However, as he slowly opened his eyes, his feeling completely changed.


    There was only a ray of light in his eyes, but the whole hall was filled with a terrible pressure. The pressure gave ashram and moylrama the feeling that a little sheep suddenly met a hungry lion.


    With one eye, the old man was no longer a walking corpse, but a man full of endless vitality. The whole hall and the whole pyramid seemed to come alive suddenly.


    A solemn, magnificent and almost Taoist pressure came out from the bottom of their hearts. They couldn''t help but kneel down on the ground and even threw themselves into the ground. They couldn''t even show any resistance in their hearts.


    Even if the old man is their enemy, they dare not have any resistance, because the terrible pressure comes entirely from their most direct thoughts.


    The two quasi saints didn''t even have the courage to mention a little thought in front of the old man.


    Ashlun was here for the first time. He was trembling all over, but he didn''t even dare to breathe. Cold sweat came out of his forehead. He never thought that there was such a terrible and terrible existence in this world except the three saints of Taoism and the two saints of western religion.


    The old man is... Impressively... A saint.


    But this feeling is so strange.


    The old man, his body, is a waste, a dead man. Ashlun can clearly feel that the old man''s body has no strength at all, let alone a saint, even the weakest small reptile of the alien race.


    This is a real feeling. Ashram can even conclude that he can easily kill the old man hundreds of millions of times as long as he is given even a millionth of a moment.


    However, the old man just opened his eyes and didn''t deliberately look at him, so he didn''t have the courage to move an idea at all.


    The old man has the horror of a saint, but he doesn''t have the immortal body of a saint.


    That''s weird.


    In other words, this is absolutely impossible.


    The twelve old men in black robes under the throne slowly opened their eyes at this time. Their strength was impressively half holy peak.


    Twelve semi holy peaks, trapped in the semi holy peak, can step into the semi holy gate at any time by finding the threshold,


    And a real saint.


    Ashurun finally understood why the momrama had a strong foundation and spirit as scheduled, and opposed the supreme masters who were at the peak of the three ethnic groups, the emperor Shitian and the great Brahman.

 Chapter 791

    Moray Rama knelt piously on the ground and shouted with great fanaticism and reverence:


    "Noble blazing king, Rama of the Moray family has come to visit you. May the glory of the great empire of Atlantis be with you!"


    Ashron knelt on the ground, and countless frightened things flashed through his head.


    Atlantis Empire?


    Isn''t this name, this title, long lost in the long river of history?


    Atlantis!


    Oh, my God!


    Ashram suddenly felt like crying.


    They are not the eight damned dragons. They are not the damned heavenly family, Shura and evil spirits. They come from another world, the world''s most powerful, oldest and noble empire.


    They are the supreme nobles of that empire, and they are the rulers of that world.


    This is their real origin, this is their origin.


    In the main hall, the terrible pressure suddenly disappeared without a trace. The tight bodies of moylrama and ashram suddenly relaxed. They seemed to have just experienced a test of life and death. Ashram bowed to the ground without hesitation and shouted wildly:


    "Ashron, meet your excellency!"


    The radiance in the eyes of the old man called the blazing king by Mo yurama has disappeared, and the whole man has become a walking corpse again. There is no threat at all. When he speaks, it seems that his chin may fall off at any time and is adhered by a layer of skin on his face.


    The blazing King hasn''t spoken for many years. When he opens his mouth, his chin makes a clicking sound, and the sound is like the friction of gold and iron


    "Hehe, two lovely little guys, very good. You can recognize your ancestors, very good!"


    The blazing King seemed very happy and showed his dark teeth. That feeling was very terrible.


    "Remember you were born in the Atlantis Empire, remember your ancestors, you are all good!"


    Ashram and Rama dared not speak at all, but they trembled with excitement when they were praised by a saint.


    The blazing Heavenly King seemed to fall into some kind of memory, and his unfathomable eyes were full of a complex look:


    "It''s good. Some people still remember my ancestors. How many years have I been in this world? In those days, those bastards who followed me to this world... All... The only thing left is their blood, but today, they have long forgotten their glory and their origin. "


    The voice of the blazing heavenly king is indescribable. It''s like that the ten thousand year old zombie was dug out of the coffin, and then the zombie can open his mouth to speak. It''s very uncomfortable to feel intermittent, out of breath but out of breath.


    However, ashron and moylrama are extremely fanatical. Their hearts are beating violently for no reason. They have completely become fanatical admirers of the blazing king. Even if the blazing king needs them to commit suicide, they can smash their heads without hesitation.


    The blazing king stretched out his hand tremblingly and pointed at the two people in the air. A terrible energy entered the two people''s bodies out of thin air. Ashlun and moylrama trembled at the same time, and then the energy suddenly soared their strength to an unprecedented level.


    Both of them are quasi saints. For thousands of years, their strength has entered a bottleneck period, and they can''t break through at all. They have exhausted all means and can''t find any possibility of breakthrough. Originally, they thought that their strength can only be like this in their life, but now, it''s so easy to break through.


    This is not a breakthrough, it is just to let them really find a door, a door to enter the semi saint. Although the distance from the semi saint is still far away, there is a direction and hope after all.


    This finger, so that their strength, impressively became the top terror master among the 55 supreme beings of the three alien races.


    The two men looked up in a daze and panic, but the blazing king said faintly:


    "Go, do everything you can to protect the little guy named Yang Qiu. Remember, even if your clan is destroyed, you should protect his safety! Because he is related to the life and death of our people in this world. Although they are a group of damn things, it is still useful to keep them. "


    Ashron and Moammar shivered fiercely, but they dared not say a word.


    The old man who led them in just now stood trembling behind them and took them out of the four-way hall.


    Until the loach flying ship of the two people flew away from the Black Pyramid, the blazing king sitting on the middle throne slowly nodded, and then the scepter in his hand sent out a faint light. His throne suddenly sank silently from the high platform.


    The twelve semi holy old men on both sides seemed to be sealed suddenly, and all fell into a strange state of silence.


    The huge and beautiful throne slowly sank into the ground, and the hole on the high platform was directly sealed. What the throne sank was also a four-way hall, but it was much smaller than the hall above.


    The hall only 100 meters long and wide is still huge for ordinary people. In the center of the hall, there is a rectangular box more than 10 meters long.


    From the outside, the rectangle is still integrated with the color and pattern of the hall, but when you approach it, you can see that this 15 meter long box is a coffin.


    The blazing king stood up tremblingly from the throne, like a scattered skeleton, and slowly walked towards the coffin. The short distance of 40 meters seemed like an unreachable distance.


    However, as he just started, his steps and body changed strangely.


    That kind of feeling, as if time was flowing back quickly. The blazing king, who was still like a skeleton frame, was actually recovering his body at a slow speed visible to the naked eye.


    When he came to the huge black coffin, the blazing king had completely become a tall, handsome and beautiful man.


    The dark hair on his head blew to the back of his feet like a waterfall. His black robe floated slowly without wind. It felt like a God coming down to earth.


    The strangest thing is that there is a raised eye in the center of the man''s eyebrow.


    Third eye.


    In the whole world, there is only one person with three eyes in the three realms.


    Yang Jian.


    Looking at the coffin in front of him, the blazing King flashed two lights like cold electricity in his eyes, and then gently stretched out his hand and pressed the void.


    The lid of the coffin was quietly separated from the middle, and then another coffin was exposed inside. The lid of the coffin was quietly opened. In this way, the nine coffins were fully opened, and then a coffin two meters and five meters long, exquisite and inlaid with countless gemstones was exposed.


    There was a sudden yawn in the lid of the coffin, and then a voice shouted with great dissatisfaction:


    "Old man, what can I do for you?"


    A helpless color flashed in the eyes of the blazing king, and then said:


    "Here comes the boy?"


    The lid of the coffin was suddenly opened, and an old man with blood red robes, white face and pointed cheeks jumped out. In a very short time, the old man became a young man with blood red hair. If Yang Qiu was here, he would be surprised.


    This young man, no one else, is Cain, the ancestor of the blood clan who died in the west of yuxu palace and finally disappeared.

 Chapter 792

    Just as Cain jumped out of the coffin, strange pictures appeared on the four coffin walls of the coffin.


    The lines of these pictures are extremely crude and simple. Each stroke is like a person who doesn''t understand painting, but these lines emit a breath of incomparable vicissitudes, ancient, even dignified and killing.


    The strangest thing is that there are two distinct smells in it.


    Incomparably thick.


    Incomparable evil.


    Although these crude lines on the coffin wall are extremely simple, if you stare at these lines, you will find that what these lines depict is actually a lifelike picture.


    It is said that they are lifelike and light. It is simply lifelike. The characters and animals on the mural are all fine. Even the expressions on their faces seem to be alive.


    What kind of means is this?


    These lines, the pictures depicted, are saying one thing, an earth shaking thing.


    This is like a comic book. The first picture at the beginning is a piece of chaos. There is a planet. The planet looks like today''s earth, and there are countless strange species in the chaos where the planet is located. Among them, the most striking is a bodhi tree and a twelve petaled Golden Lotus.


    The second picture is that a group of creatures were born on this planet in chaos. These creatures are the human race.


    The third picture is that the nine people become strong, and then one of them splits the chaos with a stone axe in his hand to form a complete world.


    This is the origin of the original world.


    The fourth picture is the female sage among the nine sages of the human race. She began to pinch earth to make people, and the whole world was full of vitality.


    The fifth picture is that the bodhi tree and twelve petal Golden Lotus in chaos began to attack the planet inhabited by the Terran, but they were beaten and fled by the Terran saints again and again. In that picture, even half of the trunk of the bodhi tree was burned, and the nine petal Golden Lotus lost the three petal lotus.


    Then, this flower and tree changed into a human shape, began to lurk in the Terran, and then developed a large number of Terrans into their loyal and crazy believers. This is the origin of the 3000 Buddha masters of the western religion.


    Finally, western religion threatened the survival of the human race, and the nine saints no longer intervened in the development of the world at this time, so they chose three geniuses to preach from the human race. These three were the later three saints of Taoism.


    Taoism and Buddhism took shape in this way. With the competition between Taoism and Buddhism again and again, Buddhism was more and more suppressed. Finally, Buddhism was defeated. The two saints of Buddhism, with 3000 disciples, were broken by Taoism and exiled into the boundless chaotic void.


    At this time, one world after another has been born between chaos. Some of these worlds are weak and some are extremely powerful. Those strong worlds continue to devour other worlds and become more and more powerful. Among them, the most powerful world is the alien world invading the original world.


    This alien world is an extremely powerful and terrible world. It has already developed an extremely terrible civilization. It is a combination of science and technology and magic. The whole world has an incomparably strict level.


    This world, there is a name, called the polar star Interstellar Alliance.


    The interstellar Federation is divided into empires. These empires are divided into six levels. The lowest six grade empires have unimaginable territory and terrible super technology, while the highest one grade empires are a total of 18.


    The Atlantis empire is the most powerful of the 18 super first-class empires.


    The two Buddhist saints who were exiled to chaos and lived and died by themselves happened to meet the transport ship of the Atlantis Empire mining in chaos. Needless to say, the two Buddhist saints, with their three inch tongue, encouraged the Atlantis Empire to send an expeditionary army and broke through the boundary wall of the original world in one fell swoop.


    Originally, the world was eyeing the whole universe. Up to now, I don''t know how many worlds have been swallowed up. At the right time, the emergence of Buddhism gave them an opportunity.


    Because of the rules of the world, the strongest of the Polar Star Star Star Alliance are saints, and because they devour other worlds, it is too easy for the world to break through the saints than the original world. Therefore, although the strongest are also saints in the alien world, the number of saints is not a few, but hundreds of saints.


    These 18 Yipin empires, the ruling class of each Empire, are basically Saint families.


    The two saints of Buddhism were originally people who spit lotus flowers. These saints of the Atlantis empire can''t say that they have no brains, but that they are too proud and pay too much attention to hierarchical face. Therefore, it didn''t take long for them to be encouraged by the two saints of Buddhism to send an Imperial Emperor and the most powerful Royal family of the Empire, which formed an expedition army, Into the original world.


    Just before entering the original world, I don''t know what means the two saints of Buddhism used to control the whole alien army. The twelve saints of the alien race all became the most loyal thugs of the two saints of Buddhism, directly overhead the royal family and formed the western religion.


    They originally wanted to kill the royal family, but it was the strength of the saints, and the strength was even better than them. Finally, the two saints of Buddhism joined hands with the twelve saints of other nationalities to seriously hurt the royal family saint. The royal family was helpless and fled into the vast chaos.


    The royal family, no one else, is the blazing king.


    Then, not to mention, among the army brought by the twelve foreign saints, half saints are thousands. Under the defeat of the Taoist school, the Taoist school almost destroyed the Taoist school and startled the nine saints of the human race. Then the Buddhist double saints don''t know what means they used. They actually talked about the three saints of the Taoist school and calculated the nine saints of the human race with the temptation of dividing up the world''s heaven.


    This broke out the later Jihad, and then the nine saints of the Terran fell, and the Terran perished. Then the trees were cut down, and the fairy Buddha formed the heaven court. However, the three saints of the Taoist door kept their eyes and swallowed the heaven of the world, which broke out the later Fairy Buddha war, so that the world is still in this situation.


    The next picture is a little interesting.


    A blood bat wandered in the void. He was so immortal that he met the blazing king.


    The bat''s strength is not strong at all, but because it is a spirit thing generated in chaos, it can go in and out of chaos freely. When it meets the blazing king, it inadvertently swallowed half of the blazing King''s blood essence. Unexpectedly, it changed and its strength soared to the peak of semi saint.


    Finally, the blazing king followed the bat, sneaked into the alien army and entered the original world.


    The next few pictures are more interesting.


    The blazing Heavenly King watched the alien and the human perish together. Then he sneaked into the alien, and the blood bat became the gatekeeper of the Taoist three saints Yuqing.


    The next picture, if Yang Qiu sees it, will run away directly.


    The blazing Heavenly King sneaked into the heaven. At that time, the Lord of the heaven was still from Zhangjia. The blazing heavenly king turned into a human race and seduced a woman from Zhangjia. The woman who was so immortal was the sister of the emperor of heaven.


    Finally, Yang Jian, the ancestor of the Yang family, was born so fresh.


    These pictures on Cain''s coffin are absolutely not recorded anywhere in the world. Even the five saints of Buddhism and Taoism in the world don''t know these things.

 Chapter 793

    Cain''s coffin is a living history.


    A history of the origin and development of the original world.


    This is a history that has never been seen in any place or existence in the three circles of the world.


    It really records all the history.


    Even the nine saints of the Terran, the three saints of Taoism and the two saints of Buddhism may not know this history.


    The strength of the blazing heavenly king in those years can escape into chaos under the joint siege of the double saints of Buddhism and the twelve saints. How terrible will his means be?


    If you don''t say anything else, you can deceive other saints by blinding the secret of heaven.


    Cain licked his blood red lips, and then looked at the blazing king. The blazing king looked coldly at the pictures in his coffin.


    Cain also looked at these pictures, and then he gently shook his head, with blood flashing in his eyes:


    "Old man, what do you think after all these years? In those days, Yang Jian broke into the western world alone, but he knows something. Are you ready to do it now? Or do you really want to bring your people back to Atlantis? "


    Two coldness flashed in the eyes of the blazing king and said faintly:


    "These people are not my people. Their ancestors betrayed the king when they left the Empire. Therefore, their life and death have nothing to do with the king."


    Cain shrunk his neck unnaturally. He had an instinctive fear of the blazing king. Aside from the fact that he broke through to the semi holy because he absorbed the blood of the blazing king, he was too far away from the blazing king in terms of strength.


    And Cain became the sacred beast protecting the mountain in the yuxu palace of the Taoist door. It was arranged by the fiery king. It can even be said that Cain was a chess piece and a nail he placed in the Taoist door, so that he knew everything about the Taoist door like the back of his hand.


    As for Buddhism, the king of heaven has a large number of Eyeliner nails, and the three different races are even less. At least 1/3 of them are firmly controlled by him.


    It can even be said that if the blazing heavenly king wants to start a war, then both Buddhism and Taoism will definitely lose.


    As soon as the blazing Heavenly King waved his hand, the hall was immediately covered by a layer of dark breath, and even the blood color on the invisible body was directly shrouded in it.


    The Hall fell into boundless darkness. No one had the strength to peep into any movement here.


    The blazing King''s deep voice sounded in Cain''s ear:


    "After all these years, I finally figured out one thing. It seems that it was a conspiracy from the beginning. Therefore, I want to uncover this conspiracy. Yang Qiu is also my descendant. His identity is special. Just right, he is the best candidate!"


    Cain sighed and muttered:


    "Old man, I don''t think so. If you think that boy will listen to you, you''re very wrong!"


    "What do you mean? He is the descendant of the king. He is the only descendant of the king. At least, when he returns to Atlantis with the king, he has the qualification to inherit the Empire. Why doesn''t he listen to me for such great benefits? "


    "Someone else might have been obedient, but unfortunately, this boy is not someone else, so if you want to force him to do anything he doesn''t want to do, he will destroy your plan completely!"


    In the darkness, the blazing King couldn''t help but widen his eyes, and the vertical line in the center of his eyebrows suddenly opened, and a terrible smell of destruction came out of that eye.


    This is the most original destructive force of the universe, which is different from Yang Qiu''s non attribute chaotic force. This destructive force is a simple attribute. Everything is chaotic. Even a tiny destructive force like a hair is enough to destroy a solar system.


    Cain didn''t dare to look at the third eye on the fiery King''s forehead. He stared at the blood red eyes, turned around and lowered his head desperately. The strength of the semi holy peak was no longer reserved. Unexpectedly, it was only able to resist the attraction of each other''s eyes.


    Even a chaotic tide as small as a hair contains the terrible power of destroying the sky and the earth.


    After a long time, the third eye on the blazing King''s forehead slowly closed. Cain was sweating and smiled helplessly:


    "Old man, you don''t really want to... Force him to do something?"


    The blazing King snorted and said faintly:


    "Since you have said so, I naturally want to change my strategy. The Buddha nature of Leng Aoxue''s female doll is suppressed by me. Since he is an amorous seed, he doesn''t recognize me as his ancestor, but he always has to bear human feelings?"


    Cain''s eyes flashed with deep blood, and a burst of smile appeared on his face:


    "Yes, it''s best to start with his woman, but I also advise you not to threaten him with a woman. This boy is a freak!"


    Slowly turned around, the blazing king returned to his throne, and the dark breath in the hall suddenly dissipated slowly, as if nothing had appeared. The blazing king himself actually returned to the dry state of skeleton value before coming down.


    "You should go out. The boy has a tail behind him. Help him get rid of it. I don''t want this boy to be hurt!"


    "Do you mean the young assassin? Hehe, although the little guy''s strength is only Daozu Da Luo, his means are really good. He is a talent. It''s a pity to kill him. I''ll find a way to turn him into my descendant! "


    Cain watched the throne of the blazing King rise slowly, and then licked his tongue. Then Cain slowly put his coffin into the storage ring in his hand. It seemed that he had some secret channel here and disappeared directly into the pyramid of the chaotic vortex.


    All these things seem to have happened in just one minute, from the time when momrama left the city of emperor Shi with ashram, to Cain quietly left the pyramid in the chaotic vortex. For the people in the star Pavilion, only ten short breaths have passed.


    At this time, the atmosphere in the Xingchen pavilion was dignified to the extreme. Yang Qiu had stood in the position of attention, allowing countless breath to sweep around him. He smiled at the emperor Shi Yan and others opposite, opened his hands and said simply:


    "Come on, do it!"


    I don''t know why, Emperor Shi Yan, who had won, couldn''t help beating a little.


    This seemed to be affected. Even the corners of his eyes jumped slightly.


    This action was well captured by Yang Qiu. He looked at emperor Shi Yan and smiled more and more strangely.

 Chapter 794

    After emperor Shi Yan confirmed something again, a heart was finally completely put down.


    Maybe Yang Qiu has some secret means, but he can''t have a chance to turn over.


    If Yang Qiu shot and Emperor Shiyuan defended, maybe Yang Qiu would play tricks, but now Yang Qiu is standing in place as a target, then there is no suspicious place.


    If emperor Shi Yuan can''t let Yang Qiu eat flat, isn''t his peak of riyao a joke?


    Emperor Shiyan turned to look at emperor Shiyuan. Emperor Shiyuan nodded, glanced at Yang Qiu and whispered:


    "My Lord, it''s up to me next. Don''t worry, I won''t kill him!"


    Emperor Shiyuan actually wanted to do it for a long time. Emperor Shiyan promised his benefits, but it''s not just today''s bet.


    His family has long been bribed by the family after the emperor released Yan. After all, the father of the emperor released Yan is the God of the generation of the emperor released heaven.


    The future emperor Shi Yan inherited the throne of God. He is below one person and above ten thousand people. It is better to compete with others.


    Including him, there are at least five of the twelve ruling families in the line of emperor Shitian, all of which have become allies of the family after emperor Shiyan. Other families such as emperor Shicha have always been neutral. Of the remaining seven ruling families, there are exactly three neutral, and four stand under the power of the representative of Buddha.


    Looking at the brilliant smile on Yang Qiu''s face, Emperor Shiyuan didn''t know why. He had an impulse to smash the face. He also went out, stood in front of Yang Qiu and said sarcastically:


    "I allow you to use any defense magic weapon under the innate Lingbao!"


    Yang Qiu laughed. He looked at emperor Shiyuan and even slowly hung himself around his waist. The identity card representing his identity was put away.


    This identity card also carries an extremely strong defense. Yang Qiu''s doing so impressively liberalized all defense and relied on her body to resist the finger of emperor Shiyuan.


    There are at least three or five thousand people in the star Pavilion. These people even swept away most of the super product families of the three alien races.


    Everyone looked at Yang Qiu in disbelief. Emperor Shiyan also looked at Yang qiuwang coldly at this time. I don''t know why, the heart he completely put down suddenly jumped up again.


    Emperor Shi Yuan has stood in front of Yang Qiu at a distance of ten meters. This distance, not to mention the existence of the peak of riyao, even if it is a Tuyao, or even a friar in the period of Qi refining in the eastern world, if the other party doesn''t fight back, it is absolutely impossible to miss.


    While sneering, Emperor Shiyuan said coldly:


    "Boy, you really have the courage. I don''t know how you come from!"


    Yang Qiu said calmly:


    "Mother-in-law, like a woman, oh, you don''t know the word mother-in-law. I mean, you''re like a woman. Can you only move your mouth?"


    Emperor Shiyuan was so angry that he shouted behind him. Then he nodded to Emperor Shiyuan and said in a deep voice:


    "Take it seriously. It''s best to go all out. Don''t underestimate this guy. He''s crafty. We can''t be fooled!"


    There was a cold light in emperor Shiyuan''s eyes. He looked at emperor Shiyan and nodded deeply.


    Yang Qiu turned around and smiled at the emperor Shicha and said:


    "Chadizi, since you are the master here, please be a referee!"


    Emperor Shicha did not know how to describe his mood at this time. He had already taken the opportunity to contact the family. It can be said that the existence of every emperor level present has been instructed by the family.


    This gambling fight actually involved the whole three families.


    What emperor Shicha can be sure of is that no matter what the outcome today, this gambling fight has little to do with him.


    The existence of his level is supreme in the eyes of ordinary people, but it is nothing in the whole alien race.


    There are more than 600 ruling families of the three different races, and he is not even the head of one of them.


    Moreover, the 55 supreme beings are said to be paying close attention to the gambling fight here.


    Emperor Shicha forcibly threw out all kinds of thoughts in his head. Now he actually hopes that the big disciple of Buddha behind Yang Qiu will appear. In that case, this gambling fight may end without illness. At that time, he may be the person who maximizes his interests.


    After all, Yang Qiu said to give him a destroyer arm. Although it was half price, it was definitely a great advantage.


    But now, he had to put down all his thoughts.


    Seeing Yang Qiu calling him to be the referee, Emperor Shicha silently nodded, then walked to the middle, looked at everyone and waved his hand:


    "Good! Gambling fight, start now! "


    Yang Qiu still stood lazily in the same place, and Emperor Shiyuan didn''t make a direct move, but slowly gave birth to a hand. On his hand, a faint black breath began to appear slowly. The black breath seemed to have survived. It revolved around his palm and rotated lightly and incomparably. The eyes in Emperor Shicha''s eyes were insidious to kill Yang Qiu.


    Yang Qiu smiled and hooked his hook finger at emperor Shiyuan. This action immediately made emperor Shiyuan''s face sink. The black gas on his hand suddenly turned into countless small vortices and rotated on his hand. Any of these vortices had the terrible power of destroying the sky and the earth, and the vortices were squeezed and merged one by one, and finally formed a big vortex with a diameter of one to eat.


    As soon as he waved his hand, the vortex flew so lightly towards Yang qiufei. It was like there was no power at all, but where he passed, even the void was torn out.


    Yang Qiu didn''t avoid. He opened his hands and let the vortex hit his chest. The vortex entered Yang Qiu''s body so strangely.


    Only Yang Qiu himself knows what it feels like.


    It''s like he suddenly entered the 18th purgatory. All the terrorist means in the world act on his body at the same time.


    The whirlpool entered his body and directly incarnated into a small black snake half a meter long, which had reached the thickness of his thumb. In an instant, it swam along his limbs and bones for at least 10000 times.


    Where these little black snakes pass, Yang Qiu''s muscles, bones, muscles, internal organs, and even body cells suddenly disintegrate into the most primitive and weak structure in the universe.


    Except that his human skin was not broken, he became a mess.


    The chaotic space in his Dantian was not swallowed up by the black gas.


    Compared with this kind of pain, the pain of thousands of cuts is simply an extremely comfortable enjoyment. The little black snake in Yang Qiu''s body violently breaks his body structure again and again, and the chaotic gas constantly emerging from his Dantian chaos constantly offsets the violent power of the black energy with a kind of water grinding time.


    Time seemed to stand still, as if for a moment, and as if for thousands of years, Yang Qiu''s body was broken again and again and healed again and again. Finally, he trembled all over and only felt a burst of itching in the back of his head. Then he smiled strangely.


    Sure enough, the existence of Daozu Da Luo can''t resist it.


    But this time, the benefits he got were unimaginable.


    His realm has degenerated directly from Mahayana to a level without any cultivation.


    At this moment, he is the most ordinary and original... Person.


    One of the three life-saving hairs in the back of his head was consumed. In exchange, he was a complete return to his origin, but his strength soared to the horror level of breaking the three products of Da Luo Jinxian by relying on his body and fist.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    He looked at the stunned emperor Shiyuan and Emperor Shiyan with a wild smile, and then laughed and said:


    "Ten times the bet of the destroyer''s armed forces and a hundred times the bet of these 1000 weapons, Emperor Shi Yan, don''t forget!"


    Emperor Shi Yan''s face became extremely ugly at this time. Emperor Shi Yuan was stupid. He stood in place and looked at Yang Qiu dully. He couldn''t even speak.


    "Impossible, impossible!"


    Emperor Shi Yan took a deep breath. The cost of the two destroyer arms was ten times, which was enough to bleed the family behind him. However, he still had to keep enough face.


    "Yang Qiu, you are very good. Unexpectedly, you have a second hand. These two...!"


    "Slow!"


    Yang Qiu took a disdainful look at emperor Shi Yan, then bent down to pick up a storage bracelet from the pile of junk and said faintly:


    "This pile of junk is also in the bet. Don''t forget that there are not many treasures in this bracelet, but only... A hundred sets of Destroyer arms! Ha ha, ha ha, our bet is collected within ten days. In short, you can do it. It doesn''t matter if you don''t collect it. I don''t care about this money, but your heart demon blood oath, ha ha ha! I''m really looking forward to it. Two thirds of the three major families in the western world are scared and dead. What''s that picture? "


    Emperor Shi Yan suddenly turned pale as paper. With a mouth, a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    Similarly, the more than 5000 people present, except emperor Shicha and Gelu, as well as Yang Qiu''s and ban di Shiduan and Ji Sha, all opened their mouths and sprayed a mouthful of blood. What a spectacular picture.


    Inside the pyramid at the top of emperor Shi Tiancheng, the heads of more than 600 ruling families, at least two-thirds of them, also gushed blood at the same time. A small half of the 53 supreme masters on their heads smashed their thrones with a slap.


    The protective war of the Xingchen Pavilion suddenly broke, and the whole Xingchen Pavilion collapsed. The jade belt and gold bridge turned into a faint white light, covering Yang Qiu, Ji Sha, dishiduan, dishicha and Gru, and disappeared directly on the ruins.


    Emperor Shi Yan looked as white as paper and stared at everyone. Then, like a raped woman, he suddenly screamed.


    "A hundred sets? impossible!! How is that possible? Yang Qiu!! You... Son of a bitch!! I... me and you... Never die!! "

 Chapter 795

    When Emperor Shiyuan shot at Yang Qiu, there was a place of chaos and emptiness.


    This is the most dangerous and terrible place in the universe. The danger in chaos is often unknowable. Even the supreme existence of a saint can''t guarantee that he can retreat in chaos.


    Because there are all kinds of strange innate creatures in chaos. The foundation of these creatures is much deeper than that of saints. The only difference from saints is that these creatures have no intelligence and still maintain the ignorance at the beginning of chaos.


    Chaos is like a paste. All kinds of chaotic substances are mixed together, rubbing and crowded with each other. One world is slowly born out of chaos after hundreds of millions of years.


    A soft white light emits a circle of pure air. This white light has no power, but it can open up a space with a diameter of 100 meters in chaos.


    There is nothing in this space, but there is a stone table in the middle. There are five tea cups on the table. There are still wisps of hot air in the tea cups, and there is a smell in the air.


    Five Taoists in Taoist costumes are sitting silently around the stone table. Sitting in the West are two sad Taoists, one in white and one in green.


    The faces of these two Taoists are deeply wrinkled and full of incomparable sadness. Just looking at them, it feels like all the sadness in the world. Looking at them, you can make a happy and happy person become the most desperate person in the world.


    All life is bitter.


    These two Taoists are not others, but the double saints of western religion, Bodhi Taoists and guide Taoists.


    The three Taoists sitting cross legged in the East, sitting in the middle is an old Taoist in purple with white hair and beard. The old Taoist has a kind face. On his back, there is a big purple and gold gourd. The whole person exudes a feeling of floating dust.


    Sitting on the right-hand side of this old Taoist in purple, is a serious and meticulous middle-aged Taoist in green. With three wisps of long beard and chest, the whole person exudes a sense of righteousness.


    Sitting on the left side of the old Taoist in purple, there was a young Taoist who was red all over. The young Taoist seemed uncomfortable all over. His eyes were always aiming at the two Taoists opposite, and his hands were constantly scratching his ears and cheeks. There were four long swords on his back. It felt like he wanted to reach out and grab the long sword on his back and chop the two Taoists.


    These three Taoists are the three saints of Taoism. They inherit the nine saints of the human family and take over the Taiqing Taoist, Yuqing Taoist and Shangqing Taoist who originated from the world''s heaven.


    The tea cups on the stone table were still fragrant. In addition to the Taoists of the upper Qing Dynasty, the other four eyes, nose, nose and heart remained motionless. When Yang Qiu laughed and lit up the 100 sets of destroyers, the old Qingyi Taoist among the Western double saints coughed gently:


    "Taiqing Taoist friend, this little guy''s hand is too long?"


    Before the old Taoist in purple spoke, the Taoist in Shangqing in red jumped up, pointed to the old Taoist in green and scolded:


    "You old bald donkey, you still have the face to say such words. In those days, if you hadn''t brought these damn aliens in, could our three martial brothers carry such a big black pot with you? Come on, if you want to move this boy, first ask me if my sword agrees. "


    The old Taoist in Tsing Yi''s face was more sad, like Coptis all over his face. He looked at the young Taoist in red with some fear, but he didn''t speak.


    Taoist Taiqing coughed softly, but Taoist Yuqing turned and stared coldly at his younger martial brother:


    "Old three, you sit down!"


    Taoist Shangqing snorted coldly and sat down angrily. Then he picked up the teacup in front of him and drank it up. He reached out to pick up a Bodhi under the teacup, put it into his mouth and chewed it hard. His eyes were fiercely staring at the old Taoist in Qingyi. It felt like eating the meat of the old Taoist in Qingyi.


    In fact, the Bodhi fruit that makes tea is really a Bodhi fruit that only bears on the body of the old Taoist in Qingyi for hundreds of millions of years. The effect of this Bodhi fruit is not under the nine turn golden pill of the Taoist in the Taiqing Dynasty. Ordinary people smell this Bodhi fruit and are afraid that they can live for 10000 years. If they eat it, they can directly prove the position of arhat Bodhisattva.


    The old Taoist in white, sitting beside the old Taoist in Tsing Yi, coughed gently, stretched out a white jade like palm, slowly picked up the teacup in front of him, then just smelled it and put it down, slowly opened his mouth and said:


    "Three Taoist friends, Jianmu and Xitu, you and I have their own kind. If we continue to stand in such a stalemate, I''m afraid of the result. I really don''t know what will happen. At the beginning, but you promised our brothers that our martial brothers decided to give up the heavenly way of the world, but you want to help us seize the heavenly way of the alien world. Do you want to go back now?"


    The young man in red robes patted the table directly and shouted:


    "What about going back? You two bald donkeys, how many hands and feet have you done with our martial brothers behind your back for so many years? Do you want me to tell you? It''s enough to get you out of the world just to say that you calculate the heaven, enslave the human race and seize faith! "


    The old Taoist in green and the old Taoist in white were furious by the sound of the bald donkey. They looked at the young Taoist in red lightly and said with a bitter smile:


    "Shangqing Taoist friend, you can''t blame our martial brother for these two things. Except for that thing, it was agreed in those years, each by means!"


    "Good one, each by means. It''s a shame that you''re also a saint!"


    The old Taoist in white jumped with his eyelids. He almost got up and started, but the old Taoist in green coughed gently. The old Taoist in white looked at the four long swords on the back of the red robed youth with some fear. After all, he didn''t attack. He picked up the teacup in front of him, smelled it carefully and nodded weakly:


    "It''s superfluous to say anything. Let''s talk about how to deal with this matter at present? Three Taoist friends, could it be that Yang Qiu is really the back hand you arranged? Our two brothers don''t want to really tear their faces with the three Taoist friends. "


    The young man dressed in red clothes was going to be angry again, but Taoist Yuqing stared hard and sat back. He turned his eyes and whispered something. He just pointed at the monk and scolded the bald donkey. In short, it''s not a good word.


    Taoist Taiqing''s face was full of a kind smile. He looked at the old Taoist in green and white, smiled and said:


    "Two Taoist friends, let''s not interfere in the affairs of the Terran. The Terran in the western world has provided enough faith for the two for so many years, and it''s time to give them a chance to get rid of it. If we don''t do anything about Yang Qiu, let them play by themselves. As for the result, it''s up to fate! For that matter, Lao Dao naturally abides by the agreement, but alien and Western religions must withdraw from the world. The three brothers of Lao Dao made a big mistake that year and can''t make up for it. This is the world of the human race. The world is still left to the human race! When you leave, I will leave this world. The way of heaven in this world, my three martial brothers, will also be returned to the human race. How about it? "


    The old Taoist in Qingyi and the old Taoist in Baiyi exchanged eyes with each other, then nodded at the same time, stood up and saluted the Taoist in Taiqing, and then disappeared in place.


    Seeing the two old Taoists disappear into chaos, the Shangqing Taoist sneered:


    "Elder martial brother, do you think these two bald donkeys can abide by the agreement? Over the years, have they done little behind our back? In those years, I calculated the Terrans. I can guarantee that they will finally calculate all our three brothers! "


    Taoist Taiqing smiled and didn''t speak, but Taoist Yuqing stared at Taoist Shangqing coldly and said:


    "Third, why are you still so angry? Elder martial brother has his own arrangement! "


    "Own arrangement? Eldest martial brother, I didn''t say you. I can''t stand your good temper. Forget it. I won''t talk nonsense with you. Eldest martial brother, give me some gourds from your nine turn golden elixir. I can use it! "


    With a long sigh, the old Taoist in purple took down the purple gold gourd on his back, handed it to the young Taoist in red robe, and then said faintly:


    "Third younger martial brother, you are a man and do things recklessly. Don''t make mistakes this time! At that time, he will be caught by the other party. If he can''t say it, he will have to shut up for a million years! "


    With a grin, the red robed young Taoist poured out all the pills of the purple golden gourd, and then threw the big gourd to the Taiqing Taoist. With a wave of his hand, the Four Swords burst into the sky, directly split the chaos, and he left.


    Taoist Yuqing frowned, looked at the direction where the sword light disappeared, and said faintly:


    "Elder martial brother, you can rest assured that the third martial brother will go alone?"


    The old Taoist in purple said softly:


    "Why think so much? When we made a big mistake and hoodwinked the two for so many years, it''s time to settle accounts. Yang Qiu is a good choice. Since he is qualified now, let''s push him behind! "


    With a cold smile, Taoist Yuqing waved his long sleeve:


    "I''m afraid you''re a good man, senior brother. That boy won''t appreciate it in the future!"


    The old Taoist in purple smiled:


    "It''s his business whether to accept or not. It''s our business whether to do it or not. Second martial brother, I know you''re still worried about what happened in those years. However, don''t forget that we were also born in the human race. What choice do we have to do that in those years? We didn''t do anything wrong. For the continuation of the Terran, at least, we did it. "


    Taoist Yuqing seemed to have something else to say, but he finally held back. He turned his head and looked at chaos. Through the chaotic void, his eyes fell into the imperial city of Buddhism in the western world.


    At this time, Yang Qiu had entered the family of emperor Shicha and received an unprecedented warm reception.


    The three foreign races in the whole western world fell into a shocking earthquake.

 Chapter 796

    Great Leiyin temple in lingjiu mountain.


    The whole lingjiu mountain is an unattainable huge peak, which directly goes deep into the vigorous wind layer of the world, just like the Tianzhu in those years. I don''t know how many hundreds of millions of miles of height. If it is measured by steps, I''m afraid I won''t climb from the bottom of the mountain to the top of the mountain and see the big Leiyin temple on the top of the mountain for thousands of years.


    However, on the way to the great Leiyin temple on the top of the lingjiu mountain, there are countless powerful crowds. They kneel towards the top of the mountain step by step. That kind of piety is shocking.


    These are the most common Terrans, but they are so unusual.


    Because their bodies have obviously condensed the kind of relic comparable to that of Bodhisattva arhat. Obviously, they are the most devout and fanatical believers of Buddhism. Only in their bodies can they condense the relic comparable to that of Da luojinxian.


    These relics grow in these people''s bodies and have no other function. They are still ordinary people, but they can maintain their life for a long time.


    I don''t know how many times these people have practiced reincarnation and piety. I''m afraid their cultivation road is longer than that of some first-class golden immortals and even third-class Dara.


    Among the three thousand Buddhist countries, we also know how many human races. These people worship Buddhism day and night. Naturally, if there is no feedback from Buddhism, who can believe in them?


    The human race of Bodhisattvas and arhat relic sons condensed from these bodies is the benchmark erected by Buddhism, encouraging countless human races to believe more piously.


    The book of lingjiu mountain is so huge and towering, but groups of crazy believers still move forward wholeheartedly, cutting through thorns and thorns all the way, and set out towards the Holy Land in their hearts.


    What they don''t know is that when they really climb to the top of the mountain, their food will become delicious food in others'' mouths.


    A Bodhisattva or arhat level relic is enough for Buddhism to create a powerful master, and these relics are naturally impossible to create a human race.


    Terrans are just Buddhist relic factories.


    There are millions of miles of void in the great Leiyin temple. This is the center of the whole western world. The periphery of the western world composed of three different races revolves around 3000 Buddhist countries, while 3000 Buddhist countries revolve around lingjiu mountain. The center of lingjiu mountain is the great Leiyin temple, but the Buddha sitting in the Leiyin temple is just the representative of two saints of Buddhism.


    In the endless void, there is a holy ball of light, in which there is a simple Taoist temple.


    The double saints of Buddhism actually live in a Taoist temple. I don''t know if it will be ironic if this matter is spread out.


    The Taoist temple is very small, but there is a vibrant bodhi tree in front of the door. The bodhi tree is full of Bodhi fruits. A Taoist aura flashes on the Bodhi fruits, which is obviously mature.


    Next to the bodhi tree is a deep well. In the deep well, there is a snow-white lotus. This lotus has twelve petals, and there is also a diffusion of aura.


    The smell of bodhi tree and lotus just forms this light ball with holy smell.


    The Taoist temple has no name. Close to the bodhi tree and deep well, there is a stone table and two stone benches.


    Around, there is endless void, only this piece of suspended yellow land with a diameter of no more than 30 meters.


    If Yang Qiu were here, he would find that the colorful soil, that is, Xi soil, which he brought out from the Fuxi temple, was piled under the bodhi tree.


    Old Taoist Qingyi and old Taoist Baiyi sat under the tree. As soon as old Taoist Qingyi stretched out his hand, a Bodhi fruit flew down from the bodhi tree. Old Taoist Baiyi immediately smoked on his sad face and said in some horror:


    "Younger martial brother, I''m not afraid that the quality of this Bodhi fruit is ten times that of your previous noumenon?"


    The quasi Taoist priest''s face twitched slightly. He nodded slowly and said faintly:


    "If we can get the legacy of human saints, why rely on the three brothers?"


    The old Taoist in white squinted at the old Taoist in Tsing Yi and sighed gently:


    "We can''t make any mistakes in our calculations. Otherwise, we''ll have to give up all our previous efforts. I never know why the three brothers stood on our side. There must be some secrets in it!"


    He stared at the Bodhi fruit on his hand for a long time. The old Taoist in Tsing Yi suddenly laughed:


    "Elder martial brother, why think so much? In short, all the calculations fall on the little peacock. Even if the whole Buddhism is destroyed, you and I can establish another sect! We can''t make a move. Just make a living! "


    With an indifferent smile, the guide said calmly:


    "Then we''ll let him make trouble?"


    After listening to the words of the Taoist guide, the Taoist zhunti''s face immediately became extremely ugly. He sneered, and the Bodhi fruit in his hand flew out directly, flashed into the void, and flew directly in the direction of emperor Shi Tiancheng.


    "That boy, it''s not convenient for us to kill him, but we always want to keep his things in your and my brothers'' hands. Anyway, I''ll create the emperor Shiyan and let him have an opponent and drag his feet."


    After that, he reached out his hand and picked thirty Bodhi seeds from the bodhi tree, and then threw them into the void.


    In the vast void, the speed of these 31 Bodhi children is amazing. They are even faster than Yang Qiu''s jade belt and gold bridge.


    Seeing that the Bodhi child was about to fly into the emperor''s heaven City, but in the void, suddenly a sword light came out from nowhere. The sword light was not so terrible, but in a flash, hundreds of millions of miles of void were directly cut open.


    With a flash of sword light, thirty of the thirty-one Bodhi children were robbed. In the void, the young man in red robes put a sword on his back, weighed the Bodhi children in his hand, and smiled darkly:


    "I have to find a time. Taoist priest, I stole it and killed the door. I cut the root of the old bald donkey with a sword. Tut Tut, this thing is a good thing! A Bodhi child is equivalent to the skill of a Taoist priest Da Luo who has been practicing hard all his life. The old bald donkey is really willing to spend money. Hey hey, Taoist priest, I''ll cut off his beard on the way! Tut tut Tut, I haven''t played mahjong for many years. I''m confused! No, the second elder martial brother is coming. Let''s go! "


    The young man in red robes grabbed the Bodhi and stuffed it into his wide sleeve. Like a thief, he secretly disappeared from the void.


    Where he stood, Taoist Yuqing appeared out of thin air:


    "Junior brother, don''t play big!"


    There was an extremely happy laughter in the void:


    "Second senior brother, these two bald donkeys cheated like this. Are you still staring at them? Hey, Taoist priest, I haven''t moved my muscles and bones for millions of years. It''s time to try my hand and see if they can stand the four swords on Taoist priest''s back! Tut Tut, is Yang Jian your grandson? Taoist doesn''t mind taking his grey grandson as an apprentice. Don''t worry about me, or I''ll go and make out with those martial nephews, ha ha! "


    Taoist Yuqing held his breath in his stomach and his face turned green.

 Chapter 797

    What happened in Xingchen Pavilion spread all over the Western alien world at the first time.


    The whole three alien races, countless sun Yao, moon Yao, and even the masters of gold, wood, water, fire, earth and five Yao, are all stupid.


    In the pyramid at the top of emperor Shitian City, blood arrows are flying. The strength of these terrorist existence is almost quasi holy. More than 600 patriarchs of ruling families spray blood collectively. This picture is really spectacular and terrible.


    Even the pyramid representing the supreme status of emperor Shi Tiancheng was shot through by blood arrows, shaking the whole emperor Shi Tiancheng.


    You know, this is the real supremacy of the three different races, the strongest, the highest status and the most powerful people.


    Emperor Shitian city was directly wrapped by a strange smell of destruction. The smell of gloom, evil and terror made everyone under riyao dare not even go out of the door.


    This scene will be forever engraved in the history of foreign nations.


    Countless people want to kill Yang Qiu directly, but they dare not.


    The devil''s blood oath took their family, and even they had to use all their strength to ensure Yang Qiu''s safety before the devil''s blood oath was lifted. Otherwise, if Yang Qiu was killed by someone with a heart, two-thirds of the whole alien would be scared.


    This is the most oppressive.


    He not only lost the gambling fight to compensate others, but also was calculated by the other party. This is not enough. He can''t even retaliate, but also protect the other party.


    Is there anything more oppressive in this world?


    period.


    Even the far-reaching impact of this incident, even the 55 supreme beings of the three different races do not know. This incident has alarmed the truly supreme terrorist beings in the world.


    Those families who participated in the gambling fight suffered heavy losses, and among them, the families who later gambled on the 1000 artifact were secretly glad.


    Fortunately, they did not join the group of emperor Shi Yan. Otherwise, it would not be as simple as heavy losses.


    Emperor Shi Yan, Emperor Shi Yuan, and three other ruling families standing behind emperor Shi Yan are now doomed to have no possibility of turning over.


    These five families, even if they can eat five sets of Destroyer weapons, Yang Qiu took out 100 sets.


    Even if the family behind the emperor''s release of Yan is the most powerful family of the emperor''s release of heaven, even if his father is the emperor''s release of God, this will not work.


    However, Fanyan and nun Shura showed their gratitude to Yang Qiu at this time.


    If it weren''t for Yang Qiu''s words, they would also directly participate in the gambling fight.


    Now, they just ate some of the 1000 weapons. Compared with emperor Shi Yan and others, they have been relaxed. I don''t know how many times.


    This event, the biggest winner, became emperor Shicha.


    Not only that, Emperor Shicha may even become the first person in the real sense among the young generation of the three different races.


    Even if it is Brahman nightmare, even if it is the most outstanding existence of Shura family and evil ghost family, it can''t compare with him.


    Because only he made the wisest decision in this matter, and this decision was enough to make his family''s strength, status and face soar to an unprecedented level.


    This shock completely caused unprecedented turbulence in the whole alien world. Except for those families who did not participate in the gambling fight, other families, whether neutral or against Yang Qiu, began to calculate madly. They were going to divide the bets they paid.


    The families standing on the side of the Buddha are secretly courting Yang Qiu. Outside the pyramid of the emperor Shicha family, the flying ships representing the patriarchs of the major families have stopped all over the void.


    These families took this opportunity to show their good.


    There are also some families who remain neutral but participate in gambling fights. At this time, they have to lower their heads and beg for mercy, because they probably calculated their bets, which is enough for their family to lose at least half of their property for countless years.


    Of course, this is the average level of participating in a thousand weapons gambling.


    As for emperor Shi Yan, Emperor Shi Yuan, and three ruling families of emperor Shi Tian, I''m afraid even if they lose their money, they can cash the bet. Then, including emperor Shi God, I''m afraid there''s not even one pair of underwear left.


    The emperor Shicha''s family mobilized all their strength to protect Yang Qiu like the stars and the moon. Those families standing on the side of the Buddha also dispatched experts at the peak of riyao to form an iron bucket like escort team. They even didn''t hesitate to send out the family elders to protect Yang Qiu''s safety.


    Yang Qiu has become the most dazzling existence in the whole alien world. He has become a real VIP.


    At this time, no one will investigate his identity, his origin and any details of him.


    Everyone knows what he has in his hand.


    More than 100 sets of Destroyer weapons, more than 1000 artifacts, and the survival of the vast majority of the three alien families.


    Even if he is a pig, he deserves the most distinguished existence of these alien races, lying on the ground and licking his feet.


    Yang Qiu''s generosity is even more crazy. He directly gave it to the family of emperor Shicha, a full set of Destroyer weapons and 500 ancient alien artifacts.


    This crazy move shocked the whole world.


    Everyone is stupid and crazy. They don''t understand why Yang Qiu did this!


    Does he want to cultivate a real alien king?


    Originally, there were 55 supreme beings of the three alien races, each with a set of Destroyer arms, which just formed a strange balance. Now, the emperor Shicha family is enough to sweep the alien race.


    That''s not over.


    Then something happened, which almost made the western world turbulent.


    The great God moyrama, and a great Shura king ashlun, together with seven of the 24 heavenly families of the heavenly family, the four Shura kings of the Shura alien family, and the three ghost kings of the evil ghost family, appeared in the pyramid of the emperor Shicha family, announced that they had formed an alliance, jointly formed an alliance, and then declared their allegiance to Yang Qiu.


    Everyone is stupid.


    Loyal to Yang Qiu?


    What''s the meaning of this?


    A Yang Qiu?


    Isn''t he emperor Shi mu?


    And the strength shown by momrama and ashron has been impressively superior to all the alien strongest.


    Everyone has to think that this is a premeditated plan.


    The response of emperor Shitian was the most intense, because emperor Shicha was the person of emperor Shitian. Emperor Shitian himself came out with all his strength. However, he was ambushed by moylrama ashlun.


    Similarly, the allies of emperor Shi God saw the opportunity to work together secretly. However, the reaction here was even better than that. They even sent out double combat power. Moreover, all these experts were armed with a destroyer.


    There''s no way to fight.


    Yang Qiu''s 100 sets of Destroyer weapons were generously sent out. The armed experts, not to mention the emperor''s release of God, can''t stand the siege of nearly more than 120 experts of the same level here, even if the remaining 30 supreme masters of the three different races work together.


    If you can''t win, you dare not kill. What''s the result?


    Only compensation.


    The defeated emperor Shi God controlled the emperor Shi Yan at the first time. He even wondered whether his bastard son was with the other party and deliberately cheated himself.


    As for emperor Shiyuan, together with his family, he was directly uprooted by other angry families and put into death row.


    No reason, no right or wrong. In short, Emperor Shiyuan is damned.


    In just three days, the three alien races became a pot of porridge. This situation has never been seen since the Jihad in ancient times.


    And all this came so suddenly, so unprepared.


    The emperor, who was so angry that he vomited blood, finally had to bring all his possessions to the outside of the pyramid of the emperor, who came to the temple when the deadline came.


    They came not so much to fulfill their bets as to break their demonic blood oath.


    Yang Qiu''s battle to meet them was really frightening.


    Even the emperor and the Vatican God could not understand why the strength of momrama and ashram was so terrible, and why they would respectfully stand beside Yang Qiu as a guard. Yang Qiu actually sat on the throne in the middle. On both sides of him, all of them were terrorist experts dressed in Destroyer arms.


    There are 120 semi holy masters armed with destroyers, each of whom has the strength to compete with the emperor.


    Looking at this picture, the emperor and Brahma even have a feeling of worshipping saints.


    And Yang Qiu''s strength, now even they can''t see it, that is, an ordinary Terran, the most ordinary and weak Terran. There is no particularity all over. Even the weakest alien baby can kill an ordinary Terran 10000 times with his fingers.


    But he has a saint''s atmosphere.


    What the hell is going on?


    The emperor''s God, the great Brahma God, and the 35 people around him who were equal in status and strength, also appeared in front of Yang Qiu with more than 3000 ruling, chaopin and Yipin family leaders who took part in the gambling fight.


    Emperor Shi God stared at Yang Qiu and couldn''t help taking a deep breath. He opened his mouth to say something. But his heart suddenly didn''t know why. He seemed to think of something extraordinary.


    Even if you bet, you won''t be afraid to lose all your money. That family has no backhand secretly. For countless years, it has emptied half the world''s resources. Most of these resources have been privately hidden by all ethnic groups. Not to mention the 100 sets of Destroyer arms, even 10000 sets can afford to pay. However, what terrible existence is standing behind Yang Qiu?


    He''s a Terran from the eastern world. He''s tossing around here. Why don''t Buddhist experts respond?


    Why don''t Buddhist double saints come forward?


    Even the Buddha gave a Buddha''s will to protect him?


    What''s the secret in here?


    What great magic power does this guy inherit?


    Isn''t he an exiled member of the Yang family in the Oriental fairy world?


    I can''t see through his semi holy strength at all. What''s involved behind this guy?


    No, go back by yourself. You must get to know this guy again.

 Chapter 798

    All the pyramids of the emperor Shicha family are under martial law today. The guards are quasi Saint level masters. On the largest and most important square of the family, there are two distinct camps, I''m afraid there are no less than 20000 people.


    On the one hand, there is a school headed by Yang Qiu and led by MOMA and ashlun. On the other hand, there is a school headed by the emperor releasing God and the great Brahman.


    There are also some people who watch the ceremony. To put it bluntly, they come to see the excitement. These people are a very small number of neutrals from the three different races who have not really participated in the gambling fight. They have always maintained absolute neutrality.


    Needless to say, even if emperor Shi Yan is wrong again, this gambling fight was initiated by him and Yang Qiu, and Emperor Shi God thinks Yang Qiu''s status is not equal to him, of course, so his purpose is only to suppress emperor Shi Yan, and the final one is emperor Shi Yan.


    It was only a few days before I saw him. The original spirited emperor Shi Yan was like a blown daisy. The whole person became listless, and even his eyes became a little trance.


    In full view of the public, Emperor Shi Yan could only fight hard, coughed heavily, then stared at Yang Qiu coldly and said slowly:


    "Yang Qiu, this time, you won! Today, we are here to cash the bet. I hope you can follow the bet. As long as we pay the bet, you will untie the demon''s blood oath! "


    Yang Qiu smiled gently. He glanced at the moylomo around him. He was one of the 55 most powerful beings of the alien race. He respectfully saluted Yang Qiu:


    "Sir, what can I do for you?"


    In the past few days, what Mo yurama has done is shocking enough. However, in front of all the top leaders of the whole alien race, he actually posed as a servant to Yang Qiu, which makes the emperor, the Lord and others wonder why.


    This question is obviously not suitable to be asked on this occasion, and it is absolutely impossible for the other party to say it. We can only wait until the matter is over and try our best to investigate what kind of conspiracy it contains.


    Neither the Buddha nor the Brahman really took Yang Qiu seriously. It seemed to them that there must be a terrible backer behind Yang Qiu, which was worth a desperate fight by ashlun and others.


    Moreover, the other party must have promised great benefits.


    For example, this advantage is the destroyer armed, or the equipment of alien ancestors in ancient Jihad, and so on.


    This backer can only be the Buddha. Of course, it does not rule out that there is some secret collusion between Buddhism and Taoism.


    Let the emperor release God and others want to break the sky, they can''t think of what existence Yang Qiu is involved in.


    At this time, Yang Qiu was also very surprised by Momo, ashlun and others, because he didn''t know why the other party came to the door and asked to be his own servant. It was strange. However, after several days of observation, Yang Qiu found that these people actually took refuge in him wholeheartedly, and he understood something.


    These people, even if they see the Buddha, are at most polite and respectful. Even if they stand with the Buddha, they can''t really be so respectful from the bottom of their hearts.


    Yang Qiu is also trying to find out the reason.


    Yang Qiumo''s attitude made the atmosphere in the square a little strange, but Yang Qiu said slowly:


    "Lord Rama, you are responsible for receiving bets today. No matter how many babies you receive, one tenth of them belongs to your family!"


    Rao''s face flushed with excitement.


    All the people on the side of the emperor''s release God looked ugly, like dead people who had died for several days.


    No one can say how much this big bet is. Even one tenth of it is definitely an unprecedented terrorist wealth in the history of the alien race.


    This actually became the of Mo yurama, which can directly increase his family strength by at least ten times.


    Does this keep others alive?


    Yang Qiuyi didn''t stop. Looking at ashlun and more than a dozen great Shura kings and ghost kings who took refuge in him, he waved his big hand:


    "I''ll give you two tenths of the bet! Then, take out two tenths. Emperor Shicha, you ruling families, also take out points! "


    Ashlun, Emperor Shicha, together with emperor Shiduan and Emperor Luoling, who followed Yang Qiu at the beginning, even if it was Sakhalin, this guy''s family was completely destroyed in Veda City, but he was a dandy who followed Yang Qiu with determination. The wealth shared was enough for him to establish a new family 10000 times stronger than his family.


    When Emperor Shicha, Emperor Shiduan, Emperor Luoling and Shiluo looked at Yang Qiu again, they really wanted to crawl on the ground and worship.


    The families of emperor Shi Yan, fan Yan and others, as well as the patriarchs of the ruling and super product families who made big bets. At this time, his face was haggard to the extreme.


    What can they do?


    Only compensation can be made. Otherwise, such a thing as heart devil''s blood oath is not a joke.


    Compared with life, wealth is important, but life is still valuable.


    Emperor Shi Yan is the most unwilling one. His heart is as painful as a knife at this time. He can''t understand why.


    He even wants to attack Yang Qiu at this time. He believes that with his strength, catching this guy alive is not any problem.


    But he didn''t dare, because he couldn''t see through each other.


    This guy is so good at disguise.


    He looks like an ordinary man now, but there is endless darkness and death in the air of the alien world, but he can live well. Can he be an ordinary man?


    After taking a deep, deep look at Yang Qiu, Emperor Shi Yan said dryly:


    "Yang Qiu, how are you going to settle our bets?"


    After a deliberate silence, Yang Qiu waved generously:


    "Let''s talk about the 1000 artifacts first, starting with the smallest bet, one by one. As for you, hehe, we''ll settle it at last, but I want to tell you, I hope you have a little psychological preparation. If you don''t bring enough bets, I''m sorry, you''ll be scared even with your family."


    Emperor Shi Yan shivered with anger. He stared at Yang Qiu and blurted out:


    "Can I still refuse to pay for this bet? I''d like to see if you can eat so many bets! "


    Yang Qiu immediately turned over:


    "Are you threatening me? OK, I don''t want it. Whatever you want, I really didn''t see this bet! "


    Emperor Shi Yan''s breath was choked in his throat and couldn''t go up and down. His handsome face turned red. His hands trembled like chicken claws. He didn''t hold it and fainted.


    In the western world, in the alien world, no one has ever dared to talk to him like this, and no one has ever been able to play with the whole three aliens.


    But now, yes.


    Emperor Shi Yan really wanted to cry.


    In terms of strength, he is the peak of riyao and the peak of Da Luo Jinxian. What is Yang Qiu? Gold Yao peak, little reptile!


    In terms of birth, he was the heir of the emperor''s interpretation of God and ranked first in the next day. The emperor, even in the Oriental fairyland, he was also the prince of the Immortal Emperor. What about Yang Qiu? Just an abandoned son of the Yang family who was expelled from the family.


    No matter from any aspect, Emperor Shi Yan felt that he could crush hundreds of millions of Yang Qiu directly. The gap between the two people was literally hundreds of millions of light-years.


    But what about the current situation?


    Emperor Shi Yan really wanted to cry.


    Compared with the emperor Shiyan, the faces of the Vatican God and others are so black that they drop ink. The faces of MoMA, ashlun and Emperor Shicha are green in bursts. When they look at the emperor Shiyan and others, they are like wolves hungry for three months looking at a group of fat sheep.


    Emperor Shi God, great Vatican God, and more than 30 other foreign gods, the ghost King Shura, looked deeply at Yang Qiu, their eyes were like a black hole, and even did not hide the murderous spirit in their eyes. If it was not for the heart demon''s blood oath, they would definitely join hands and do everything to kill Yang Qiu.


    Too hateful, too hateful!


    To tell the truth, there are not many people and things they need to be afraid of when they reach the level of emperor and God, and what they do, even saints, won''t say anything.


    After all, they are staunch confidants on the side of the double saints of Buddhism.


    At present, the joint efforts of emperor Shi God and Vatican God still account for three fifths of the terrorist strength of the three alien races, while Yang Qiu''s side is only a little more than one fifth.


    If emperor Shi God and others really work together, Yang Qiu will have an advantage in high-end combat power, but it is estimated that there is no chance of winning in the face of an endless foreign army.


    The emperor and the Vatican God exchanged a look, and they became calm again.


    After this thing is over, we can really join hands immediately. If we can take this opportunity to eat each other, we can not only return the bet, but also greatly increase our strength.


    There are 55 commanders in the alien side. There are a lot.


    When the alien invaded the world, there were twelve marshals and fifty-five commanders.


    God, ghost king and Shura King were later called.


    In fact, they just inherited the position of the great commander. In terms of strength, they are not only a little behind the strength of the great commander.


    Although the destroyer armed forces are extremely formal, they are all equipped with one set of hands in the presence of alien leaders.


    The level of the leader, among the different races, is no less than hundreds.


    The bets soon began to be cashed. Some Yipin families came out first. These families ate an artifact. According to the odds, this artifact was enough to make these families almost lose their wealth.


    Fortunately, after cashing the bet, the demon''s blood oath was automatically released. Even though these families lost their wealth, their lives were saved.


    Then there are those super product families. Some of these super product families have eaten two or three, and the most is only five. Of course, the strength of these super product families is much stronger than that of the first product family, and this bet has hurt their family at most.


    The rest is the ruling family.


    These ruling families ate at least ten pieces, like nun Brahma, but they ate dozens of pieces, but they cashed them, even easier than the super product family.


    After all, they are ruling families. Foreign families have hollowed out half the world, and 99% of their resources are in the hands of more than 600 ruling families.


    This bet is really nothing for the existence of Brahma nightmare. The most is that the meat pain will pass for a while.


    After the 1000 artifact compensation is completed, the next thing is the play.


    This is the terrible bet of Yang Qiu and Emperor Shi Yan.


    The next compensation is crazy compensation.

 Chapter 799

    For those 1000 artifacts, Yang Qiu didn''t care so much about the bet on compensation. As long as he could probably live, he would open and close his eyes and let the other party go, especially those families who wanted to be nice to him. He even asked the other party to express it.


    But for emperor Shi Yan, he would never let the other party pay half a copper coin less.


    Throughout his life, Yang Qiu III was a man. Basically, every important inflection point of him was all on one person.


    This man is emperor Shi Yan.


    He believed that the emperor''s release of Yan was just a chess piece in the hands of others.


    He wants to find the man behind the scenes.


    No matter what kind of existence he is or what kind of intrigues and tricks there are, he will come up to him, spit on his face, and then step on the other party''s face under his feet.


    He didn''t even go back to the cultivation world.


    Because he didn''t think he was ready.


    The cultivation world is an extremely important place. His life experience and why he appears in the cultivation world. Only when he has enough to me will he set foot in the cultivation world.


    The entire 102 sets of Destroyer armed ten times bet is undoubtedly a terrible bet big enough to shake the foundation of three or five gods.


    Even the existence of the emperor''s release of God took three days to walk away more than a dozen people of the same level. It was marriage and promise that made these heavens jointly take out a large amount of sufficient compensation.


    Among them, countless natural materials and earth treasures are beyond description.


    The quality of these Tiancai and Dibao is the top in the world. All of them are made of congenital Lingbao level materials.


    There are 500000 pieces of congenial Lingbao level materials, 500000 pieces of congenial chaotic creatures'' skeletons, and 500000 pieces of congenial Lingbao level treasures.


    This is all the wager compensation for Yang Qiu''s 102 sets of Destroyer arms.


    Yang Qiu was calm on the surface, but she was jealous and angry in her heart.


    Damn it!


    What is the concept of seeing all kinds of treasures at the level of congenital Lingbao for 1.5 million?


    How many congenital treasures did Yang Xiaojun have?


    More than ten!


    As the head of the Yang family in the fairy world, how much is Yang Yanzong?


    More than 100 pieces!


    There are hundreds of thousands of these. Is there any reason?


    Damn alien, damn western religion.


    They hollowed out the whole half of the world. How much wealth do they have?


    How big is the world?


    Hundreds of millions of star regions, each star region has hundreds of millions of galaxies, and each galaxy has hundreds of millions of stars.


    These planets have been refined.


    How much noise did the Yang family make when they worked together to refine a planet in the fairy world?


    It shook the whole fairyland.


    In the western world, there is no planet at all.


    How big are these planets? How big is the earth?


    The stars of the whole western world are countless, and the saints are countless.


    However, the whole western world was completely hollowed out by the three alien races, and even the chaotic void did not know how many treasures were dug out.


    This is a group of parasites, greedy parasites.


    Western religion is a parasite, and other races are also parasites. These parasites should not exist in this world.


    Yang Qiu, who inherited the true spirit of the human saint, has already unconsciously looked at these problems from the human level and the height of the world.


    This has nothing to do with realm strength or eyesight. This is a kind of disgust from the heart.


    Many of these inborn treasures, chaotic creatures, have not really grown up and matured, but have been dug out by aliens with this root cutting method. This is damned.


    Yang Qiu quietly collected half of the 1.5 million pieces of various congenital spiritual treasures into his chaotic space, and the remaining half, according to what he said in advance, gave a part to moylrama, a part to more than a dozen people at the commander level such as ashlun, and some followed his ruling families such as Emperor Shicha, Emperor Shiduan, Emperor Luoling, Shi Luoyin, etc.


    Everyone is happy, everyone is grateful to Yang Qiu, and even many people have the idea of worship and even loyalty to Yang Qiu.


    He was very satisfied with his harvest. When Emperor Shi Yan Tieqing was about to speak with his face, Yang Qiu suddenly had a strange smile on his mouth.


    This smile suddenly made the emperor release Yan''s bleeding heart and suddenly hung up.


    He is so familiar with Yang Qiu''s smile.


    When he was in the capital of China, he saw such a smile on Yang Qiu''s face several times.


    As soon as this smile appears, it means that this guy will play the trick of cheating and harming others again.


    Sure enough, Yang Qiu smiled and looked at the emperor without saying a word. Her eyes looked up and down at them. Even the three-year-old children could feel the difference, not to mention the emperor''s interpretation of God.


    Intuitively, the emperor could not help it at this time.


    What is the reason why the ancient holy battlefield is called holy battlefield?


    Because there are saints.


    The holy battlefield is an extremely terrible space. It is a battlefield specially opened up. Because of the existence of the saint level, the power of the hand is too great. It is often the destruction of a star domain, so all the saints jointly opened up a holy battlefield. The rules suppress the saint''s magic power and control the destruction within one category.


    Most of the inheritance, knowledge and top secret of the alien race disappeared in the long river of history with that war. However, a small number of top secret records have been handed down and become one of the three alien races. Only the 55 supreme beings who inherited the position of the great commander are qualified to know.


    In these records, the destroyer armed force is only the third armed force.


    On top of this, there is the Dharma destroyer armed force, which is the armor weapon that really belongs to the 55 great commanders who go to war with the saints.


    On top of the Dharma destroyer''s arms, there is the saint''s arms. This is the supreme treasure, which is equivalent to the congenital treasure of the world, and even a more terrible artifact than the congenital treasure.


    The destroyer armed ruling families all know, but the law destroyer armed and the saint armed are the top secrets and even taboos among the real top secrets.


    Because the existence of this kind of thing is not a good thing.


    This is called a hundred secrets and one Shu, such as emperor Shi God. They suddenly remembered that since Yang Qiu can freely enter and leave the holy battlefield, let alone the destroyer''s armed, even the holy armed, I''m afraid he can take it out?


    Of course, it is estimated that Yang Qiu can''t collect the treasure of Saint armed.


    Holy things have spirits. This level of treasure has long produced its own wisdom, which Yang Qiu can''t collect.


    But what if he armed the law destroyers?


    The existence of this kind of thing, armed with law destroyers, can''t be known at all.


    Emperor Shi God forcibly controlled his mind. Looking at Yang Qiu, he said coldly:


    "What''s your look, young man? We paid all your bets. Now, what else do you want to play? Is there anything else in your storage bracelet? "


    Emperor Shiyan shivered all over. He finally understood what was coming. Suddenly, he couldn''t help tearing and screaming:


    "Yang Qiu, you bastard, how dare you... Play Yin!"


    Emperor Shi God glared at emperor Shi Yan from behind. The cold eyes scared emperor Shi Yan stiff. He suddenly shut up and dared not speak again.


    However, his words suddenly solidified the atmosphere on both sides.


    Yang Qiu smiled strangely and said faintly:


    "In addition to these 100 sets of Destroyer arms, there is indeed something worthless in my storage bracelet. Surely the supreme existence of God won''t care about this bet?"


    Emperor Shi God wanted to strangle this guy. He secretly bit his teeth and said in a deep voice:


    "Naturally, I''m willing to admit defeat. No matter what bet you have, I can always lose it. My whole three families have half the world''s wealth. Can''t I even afford your bet? This is a joke. "


    Yang Qiu deliberately sighed with regret. He looked at the other party, gently shook his head and said:


    "Lord God, with my understanding of your alien race, it seems that the armed destroyer is not the ultimate equipment of the supreme being, is it? Of course, for you, the destroyer armed force is the best! "


    This remark shocked the audience!!


    Apart from the 55 supreme beings, the destroyer''s armed forces are not the ultimate armed forces, which is a great shock to them.


    Yang Qiu''s words, whether the emperor releases God, the great Brahma, or the ramarama ashram here, everyone became stiff.


    Of course they know what Yang Qiu means.


    Yang Qiu did smile strangely at this time. She didn''t care about the countless shocked eyes around her. She directly sat on the throne behind her and said faintly:


    "Lord God, you say, is there a destroyer in my hand?"


    As soon as this sentence was uttered, the face of emperor Shi god suddenly turned to ashes.


    Similarly, the faces of the Vatican God and others suddenly turned into a dead gray.


    But suddenly, the blood all over his body seemed to flow into his head. The existence on his face was controlled by his painstaking efforts, and the capillaries on his face were broken.


    If, they want if!


    The originally straight waist of Mo yurama suddenly bent down. As a great God in heaven, the real supreme existence of the three alien races actually bent down in front of Yang Qiu, a human race from the East. In any aspect of this realm of strength, he was far weaker than him by countless times.


    But at this time, no one dared to be a little moylrama, or even ashlun, with the self-esteem of more than a dozen people with the same status and strength around him, and bent down deeply to Yang Qiu at the same time.


    Yang Qiu smiled faintly, looked at Mo Mo and said:


    "Lord Rama, what are you doing?"


    A little flattering smile was squeezed out of his face, and the voice of Mo yurama became a little resentful:


    "Sir, you... You are really! They have a lot of treasures in their hands. I know their details. This time, we must squeeze them out! "


    The emperor, the great Vatican God, all the people here were shocked. Almost all of them stared at the moylrama at the same time. They really couldn''t sleep their skin and eat their flesh!

 Chapter 800

    Facing the murderous eyes of the emperor, the Buddha and others, Mo yurama seemed not to see it and smiled humbly at Yang Qiu:


    "Our heavenly family has the strongest strength and the highest status among the three major families. Since entering the world, half of the resources in the western world have been swallowed by our heavenly family. In addition, some people secretly do some activities and transactions. The heavenly family occupies at least 60% of the resources of the whole alien race. Emperor Shi JUMO is a family, It is precisely because the emperor Shi clan has occupied one tenth of these 60% resources, and he, the Lord of the day, has swallowed another 90% of them. Therefore, sir, if you have any bet, you can rest assured and ask for it boldly. Unless he dares to risk his death, he dares not to default! "


    These words of Moray Rama are too cruel.


    This not only directly exposed the old foundation of emperor Shi Shumo, but also buried a nail in the seemingly monolithic camp of the other party.


    What should Shura and evil ghost families think at this time?


    What should the other heavens think?


    Why can you occupy so many resources?


    Why did you get so many benefits from the release of God?


    Emperor Shi JUMO is going crazy at this time. Rao, a semi Saint like him, is also angry:


    "Momrama, you bastard, you... You''re just spitting!"


    Momo immediately shouted:


    "Lord Cuomo, do you dare to make another demon blood oath with me? If my above half sentence is false, I''d rather lose my soul and the family will perish! Dare you? "


    In a word, the emperor shut up at Morton.


    He stood in the same place in great embarrassment. It was obvious that the great Brahma king and others around him were looking at each other. Then, they stared at their own back.


    In fact, we all know something about each other, but that''s something we all know, and we won''t say it. But the words of Mo yurama directly broke the last fig leaf between us. The emperor''s release God can''t handle it well today, so the result is that he is attacked by the crowd. At that time, let alone his position of the emperor''s release God, Even if the whole emperor releases heaven, it may change greatly.


    The emperor Buddha coughed bitterly, squinted and looked at Yang Qiu without saying a word. Yang Qiu touched her nose, laughed a few times, and then said:


    "Unexpectedly, Lord Cuomo is a local tyrant. Hahaha, that''s good. I don''t take out the law destroyer''s arms. In short, I know my means. I''m afraid I''ll take out the law destroyer''s arms at that time. You can''t leave here today. I''m also a very generous person. You say, if I pay the price of a law destroyer''s arms, As a reward for assassinating you and your son, how many people are willing to do it? "


    Emperor Shi God and Emperor Shi Yan suddenly trembled.


    Originally, he was trembling with anger, but after Yang Qiu said these words, he was as stiff as if he had been hit by thunder on the spot. He couldn''t say anything anymore.


    Not to mention the law destroyer arm, even the destroyer arm is definitely worth his desperate adventure.


    Even because of this sentence, the emperor no longer dares to turn his back on the great Brahman and others.


    Sure enough, Yang Qiu''s words made the vision of more than 30 foreign supreme beings, such as the great Brahman, directly shift to the back of the emperor''s interpretation of God.


    What bullshit alliance, what same camp, kill your emperor shichumo, you can get a set of Dharma destroyer arms. After killing you, can''t we alliance again?


    In the concept of alien race, there is no family affection, let alone anything else. Therefore, for the great Brahman and others, there is no pressure to kill the emperor and release God.


    What''s more, what did the great self-conscious Rama say just now?


    It''s enough for him to die that he secretly appropriated so many resources belonging to other families.


    If the eyes could kill, momrama had died at least 10000 times under the eyes of the emperor.


    At this time, Mo Mo sneered, nodded humbly to Yang Qiu, then stepped aside and stopped talking.


    There is such a sentence, enough.


    Yang Qiu looked at the emperor with a smile:


    "Lord Cuomo, how much are you willing to pay to satisfy me about this Law destroyer armed?"


    The emperor''s face twitched. If it were other people with poor psychological quality, they would have fainted.


    Damn it!


    Damn it!


    Yang Qiu stopped joking, took out a black iron storage Bracelet directly from her hand, and then threw it away.


    A four square, one meter long, wide and high cyan box appeared in front of everyone.


    The blue box is engraved with exquisite patterns and lines. These lines are obviously not the handwriting of the world. There is an extremely luxurious and terrible smell in the lines. Those smells actually have a terrorist power of killing.


    Just this box has the terrorist power beyond the destroyer''s armed forces. Then, what''s in this box? Do you need to say more?


    Yang Qiu wrote down his words, but it was earth shaking:


    "According to the rules of your world, if I''m not wrong, the personal single soldier armed system of the Polar Star Star Star Alliance has four levels: black iron, bronze, silver and gold. The destroyer armed is only the most basic personal single soldier equipment. As for the destroyer armed, it''s only bronze. Am I right?"


    Poof poof!


    On the side of the emperor, including the great Brahman, all the more than 30 foreign supreme masters opened their mouths and sprayed blood at the same time. The same more than 10 foreign supreme masters around Yang Qiu stared at Yang Qiu in horror, and their eyes were about to explode.


    The two names of the polar star Interstellar Alliance and the individual armed system are almost alien. They can no longer be called top secret, but absolutely sacred names that no one can mention.


    A thousand artifact, a hundred times the odds, this is nothing, you can easily take it out.


    Although one ruling family can''t take out 102 sets of destroyers, more than 30 can barely take out the bet.


    But how can we compensate for the armed law destroyers?


    What''s more, the other party has a clear grasp of the most primitive and fundamental top secret of the alien. Who knows, did he get the saint''s arms of the twelve saints in addition to the 55 bronze commanders of the alien?


    Holy arms.


    What''s that?


    That is the ultimate holy vessel refined from a complete world.


    How can I accompany that thing?


    And who knows if those saints have a silver and gold personal armed system with them?


    Not to mention anything else, as long as Yang Qiu throws out a set of Saint''s arms directly, the alien will wipe their necks on the spot.


    Of course, if so, Yang Qiu probably can''t leave here alive.


    We all die together.

 Chapter 801

    Of course, Yang Qiu can''t make such a mistake. He knows human nature well. Although the alien is not human, what else does Yang Qiu don''t understand about these routines after three lives in the world of mortals.


    Boiling frogs in warm water is the most terrible thing.


    He should slowly and little by little force the other party to a dead end, and then slowly divide the other party to achieve the best effect.


    Annihilator armed ah, that box contains annihilator armed.


    The most terrible thing is how Yang Qiu knows these top secrets!


    The name of the Polar Star Star Alliance, for everyone present, only those 55 alien supreme characters know.


    Others don''t even know what the name stands for.


    Yang Qiu suddenly became very mysterious in the eyes of the emperor, the great Brahma and others.


    It''s indescribable that the Dharma destroyer is armed to throw it out.


    That feeling is equivalent to that the destroyer armed force they attached great importance to before suddenly turned into a piece of shit and was worthless for a penny.


    If it was only now that the knife bled on the emperor''s release God, at first, it could only be that the embroidery needle gently pierced a little on his finger and squeezed out a little blood drop.


    Even it''s not bleeding anymore.


    This is clearly to kill and set fire.


    If God dares to let go of killing, he will never be polite.


    But now, he dare not.


    He even doubted whether there were still people alive and what trade they made with Yang Qiu when the so-called alien saints fell on the ancient holy battlefield during the ancient jihad.


    The Vatican king and others trembled one by one. They felt a little naked and paraded in the street. As for the heads of the hundreds of other ruling families, they were completely stupid.


    They looked at Yang Qiu and others with dull eyes, staring at the bronze box. Finally, their eyes fell on the emperor and God.


    At this time, Emperor Shi Yan had completely run away. He was sweating all over and stayed there. No one looked at him more.


    He is no longer qualified to be equal to Yang Qiu.


    For the emperor, the God and others, this damn bastard named Yang Qiu must have mastered some things in the holy battlefield. Only in this way can he have so many terrible equipment.


    What should I do now?


    The emperor''s scalp is numb. He really has a desire to faint. Only in this way, it seems, is the only way to get rid of the current situation.


    He was such a supreme figure that he was forced to such a degree by a trivial person. The green brains on the forehead of the emperor''s release God were beating violently.


    Damn it.


    At this time, the great Brahma King standing behind the emperor Buddha coughed gently and took two steps forward. Although he was very calm, he couldn''t help taking a heavy breath:


    "Yang Qiu, you''re fine. We... Have nothing to say when you do such a thing today. However, what I want to say, your bet is signed with emperor Shi Yan. At least, it has nothing to do with me, Brahma? The bets between Brahma and you have been cleared, so I am willing to quit your business and watch the excitement. What do you think? "


    The words of the great Brahman made the emperor''s release of God almost spew blood, but before the other party could speak, the great Brahman turned and looked at the emperor''s release of God and said seriously:


    "Chumo, there is nothing we can do about this. As for saying that our alliance is still there, we just have to wait until you pay the bet!"


    When the Vatican God said that, needless to say anything else, more than 30 supreme figures on the side of the emperor''s release God collectively expressed their withdrawal, and those who had signed bets with the emperor''s release Yan and Yang Qiu were all five of the twelve ruling families of the emperor''s release Tian.


    This means that emperor Shitian will bear all the bets.


    There is no doubt that if the emperor Shitian doesn''t honor it, then, including him, the emperor Shitian pulse will lose at least half of the top experts, but it is estimated that the whole emperor Shitian pulse will really have no less than half of his underwear.


    Now, he doesn''t even have the possibility to turn his face.


    Because there is only one pulse left around him, and how many experts are there in the other side?


    The only thing emperor Shi God wants to do now is to slap himself directly, and the selected successor emperor Shi Yan slapped him to pieces.


    After staring at Yang Qiu for a long time, Emperor Shi God tried to resist the feeling of blood dripping in his heart and asked slowly:


    "Yang Qiu, what do you... Want to do? Do you really think that with such a small means, our emperor will be greatly weakened? "


    At this point, the emperor''s body trembled slightly. An abnormal blush suddenly flashed on his white face. Then he stared at Yang Qiu, and his tone became more and more calm:


    "You know enough top secrets. Do you really want to force me to use the last and ultimate means?"


    Yang Qiu also stared at the emperor Shi God, then blinked with a smile. He looked at the ashen emperor Shi Yan and others, and smiled innocently:


    "Emperor Shi Shumo, you see, I haven''t taken out the destroyer''s arms. There are still many treasures in my storage bracelet, which is giving you enough face. I don''t want to kill the emperor Shi Tian family. After all, since I bet, at least you have to admit it?"


    Emperor Shi looked at Yang Qiu coldly:


    "I don''t believe that you are really armed with law destroyers, and I don''t believe that there are any other treasures in your storage Bracelet!"


    Yang Qiu shrugged casually:


    "Guess what, maybe I''m just cheating you? I don''t have anything here. It''s just an empty box. I won''t open it. Come and see if I''m cheating you! "


    Emperor Shi God Rao is a calm figure, and his body trembles with anger at this sentence. The heads of the ruling families who signed the gambling agreement at the same time are even more angry with their teeth broken. They really hate their teeth itching but have nothing to do.


    The emperor shivered and clenched his fist. If there weren''t too many people today, he would just do it directly and kill all the people present.


    He really has confidence and means.


    But he dare not!


    He dare not!


    That kind of result is not what he can bear. Even if he wins, he will be held accountable, and the result must be his soul.


    He is just a chess piece, so he has the consciousness of being a chess piece.

 Chapter 802

    He stared at Yang Qiu for a long time. After the abnormal blood color on his face disappeared, Emperor Shi God smiled silently. He took two steps forward, as if to better see Yang Qiu:


    "Young generation, give me your conditions. How can you eliminate that demon''s blood oath? Just open your mouth, I won''t let you down! However, I hope you can stop. You must know who you are talking to. This is your world and can''t stand your tossing! "


    Yang Qiu glanced at each other, then turned her head to look at the others around her, and gently nodded:


    "Well, I won''t beat around the bush. You can leave your weapons and armor. In addition, you are not allowed to leave half of your yarn. I know you have your own secret library, which has enough resources, but the best part must be carried with you. Therefore, leave everything except weapons and armor, I''ll lift the blood oath of this bet with you! "


    Even the existence of the emperor''s release of God was frightened by Yang Qiu''s words, and others looked at Yang Qiu as if they saw a ghost.


    This!!


    This is!


    That''s too much!


    This guy actually let the emperor release God and run naked all over?


    Oh, my God!


    This will certainly become the biggest joke in the history of the alien race. Even after countless years, this joke will exist and even be passed on from generation to generation.


    This is a great humiliation!!


    Face, rank, this is something that the alien has spent all means to maintain.


    Even the people like moyla were stupid. Their hearts twitched, but they stared at the emperor and the Buddha. If they were not semi holy, they would really faint at this time.


    Exciting!


    It''s so exciting!


    Yang Qiu smiled strangely at the emperor, then waved his hand and lost something:


    "Look at this!"


    After the emperor took it over, he only glanced at it with divine thoughts, and immediately his eyelids jumped violently.


    He couldn''t control his internal impact at all. The appearance of trying to calm himself but being hit by terror gave people a feeling of itching.


    Everyone is curious about what Yang Qiu gave him.


    As time went by, three or five hours did not seem long for the existence of emperor Shi God, but it was like centuries for emperor Shi Yan and others.


    Yang Qiu just smiled calmly, and the breath of the emperor''s release of God gradually became a little strange.


    His face grew whiter and whiter, and finally became almost transparent.


    His breath was originally full of killing intention, but it finally dissipated completely. There was a feeling of being devastated by terror.


    At the end of the day, Emperor Shi God gave a miserable smile, looked at Yang Qiu and shook her head weakly and said:


    "I... I can''t afford it. I really can''t afford it. Good. We''re willing to leave everything on us. I''ll leave everything except this destroyer arm!"


    Following him were the heads of four of the twelve ruling families of emperor Shitian. Their faces had become stiff. They stared at the emperor and God, only feeling that their faces were blackened, a mouthful of blood was held in their chest, and all of them had internal injuries.


    Emperor Shi Yan suddenly jumped up from the ground. He jumped up at Yang Qiu ferociously and roared in his mouth:


    "Yang Qiu, you bastard, you... Die!"


    Yang Qiu''s moyl Rama was about to make a move, but Yang Qiu sneered and rushed up to the emperor Shi Yan.


    The strength of emperor Shi Yan, in fact, is the great Luo Daozu, which has reached the limit. After Yang Qiu started with emperor Shi Yuan, he consumed a life-saving hair. Although he recast the body of chaos, his real strength can only be against the third grade great Luo Jinxian.


    However, today, Emperor Shi Yan was so frustrated that he looked aggressive when he shot, but he really used his power rather than magic power.


    Yang Qiu is really not afraid of anything.


    His eyes of chaos started. He also wanted to really try his strength, so he collided directly.


    The two fists collided fiercely. Emperor Shi Yan howled and flew out directly, while Yang Qiu stood still.


    "No!! Impossible! "


    Emperor Shi Yan roared in horror. He couldn''t figure out why it turned into this result anyway.


    Yang Qiu was too lazy to pay attention to him and looked directly at the emperor''s interpretation of God.


    Emperor Shi Yan is his enemy. Since he is an enemy, no matter what you do, you can come as you like, whether it''s conspiracy or confrontation.


    The Emperor gave Yang Qiu a deep look again. He simply took off his personal storage bracelet from his hand, and then took off his black robe, cloak and even his clothes.


    All of them are stupid, they are all stupid.


    This time, it''s not going to die.


    The emperor finally put on the destroyer''s arms and was wrapped in a set of black armor, which finally saved the last face.


    The other four ruling families, of course, can''t say anything more.


    No one knows how rich Yang Qiu''s harvest is this time, but everyone knows that the alien has a crack from the inside. It should be said that this crack has always existed. Yang Qiu''s emergence is just an introduction.


    The three different races in the western world have officially formed three camps.


    Yang Qiu''s has become an extremely sensitive and key figure.


    He suddenly appeared, suddenly rose, suddenly stirred up the western world, and even the Buddha''s decree himself. What''s the inside story?


    Then another big event happened, but everyone lost interest in Yang Qiu.


    This matter comes from emperor Shi Yan.


    Because of the bet, the end of emperor Shi Yan has been doomed, but the plot turned around at this time.


    Emperor Shi Yan was not implicated in gambling, but also directly became an existence above emperor Shi God and the great Brahman.


    And his strength, impressively also broke through the peak of riyao, and it is said that he has reached the terrible state of quasi Saint peak.


    And all this was brought to him by a Bodhi.


    There are also many smart people among different races, such as lotus and Bodhi. This shows that the two sages of western religion are supporting the emperor to release Yan.


    The sage himself chose emperor Shi Yan as the spokesman of the alien race. What else do you need to say?


    Even if it is the part of the alien that maintains neutrality, at this time, it is also somewhat biased towards the side of emperor Shi Yan.


    More than a dozen foreign supremacies, such as moylrama and ashlun, still firmly stood on Yang Qiu''s side.


    Everyone knows that there will be a big storm that will sweep the whole western world.


    Yang Qiu, who is in the whirlwind of the storm, has no consciousness at all. He is ready to do another big thing.

 Chapter 803

    Just when Yang Qiu cashed in his bets with the emperor and the Lord.


    The emperor released the Heavenly City beyond the void.


    A young man in red robes was lying obliquely in the void with a smile, as if there was a comfortable recliner supporting him. The posture was really comfortable.


    Every city in the western world has airtight Buddha light monitoring, not to mention emperor Shi Tiancheng, which is the second important place among the 24 heavens of the Tianzu. The void within hundreds of millions of miles here is completely in a kind of abnormal monitoring. Even a dust can''t enter this monitoring circle casually.


    However, this young man in red robes and Taoist costumes was like nothing. He was basking in the sun in his backyard. The Buddha light was everywhere. He didn''t have the slightest way to take him.


    In other words, these Buddha lights did not find his existence at all.


    When the emperor, the Buddha and others began to take off their clothes, the young man in the red robe held his head in one hand and two green Bodhi seeds in the other hand. He was still chewing and swallowing something in his mouth and said vaguely:


    "Yes, yes, this boy is a man. Tut Tut, if I bring him into my family, there will be another lawless little guy under my family in a few years. Tut Tut, can this boy cause me any great disaster at that time?"


    Conveniently, he put a Bodhi on his hand into his mouth. The precious Bodhi was like a worthless fruit. He ate it with this young man in red robes.


    "It''s also good to take a closed door disciple to play, but he''s so stubborn. What should I do? The second senior brother, too, has done everything for him! If you want to talk about it, forget it. I want to accept him. That''s his blessing! "


    The young man in red robes stood up while talking to himself, clapped his hands and was about to leave here. Suddenly, a murderous spirit flashed between his eyebrows, a faint red light flashed on his back, and he pulled out one of the four long swords on his back with a backhand.


    "The grey grandson? Dare you peep into your family? "


    But the red robed Taoist youth shouted, but no one answered. After a long time, the red robed Taoist youth put the sword on his back, hummed and shook his head:


    "Am I wrong? What a ghost! "


    In this world, the double saints of Buddhism and the three saints of Taoism, that is, the same existence as heaven, the whole world is under their control, and even they can control all activities in the world as long as they like. Obviously, the red robed Taoist youth can''t be wrong.


    "Whatever you are, just don''t trouble me. If you dare to trouble me, hum!"


    He murmured in his mouth. As soon as the young man in red robes dodged, he disappeared into the void. After a long time, he was far away from where he didn''t know how far, and then there was a slight wry smile:


    "Hehe! This little guy has become a lot stronger. He has been closed for a million years, which has increased his strength by one tenth! "


    If a young man in red robes is here, it is estimated that he will be furious.


    What does he exist?


    The real supreme saint in the world, in other people''s mouth, he actually became a little guy.


    No matter from any aspect, he can''t be a little guy. When it comes to age, he doesn''t know how many centuries he has lived.


    However, he became a little guy in other people''s mouth.


    In the void where the young man in red robes was lying, four vague virtual shadows slowly appeared. The front two virtual shadows were looming. It could be vaguely distinguished that there was a man and a woman. The man was extremely tall and majestic, while the woman was small and exquisite.


    The two empty shadows in the back will jump up if Yang Qiu is there.


    One of them was none other than Cain, the ancestor of the blood family.


    Next to Cain was a middle-aged man with a pale face and a slender figure. The middle-aged man was completely stunned and looked lost.


    Cain''s attitude at this time is as humble as he needs to be.


    At this time, the woman in White said:


    "Brother, we haven''t come back for so many years, and the world has become like this. Damn these guys!"


    The magnificent man''s face gradually became clear. The whole person looked like an ancient and simple vicissitudes of life. At first glance, this was an ordinary middle-aged man. However, when you look again, you will find that there seemed to be an earth breaking scene flashed on this middle-aged man.


    As if in chaos, a huge virtual shadow waved a big axe and split the chaos. The boundless chaotic material slowly changed, the clear air rose and the turbid air sank, slowly forming a world.


    The middle-aged man gives people only one feeling, that is, thick, incomparably thick.


    The woman standing next to him was wearing a white robe. The style was extremely simple. Her figure was at least two heads higher than that of ordinary people, but because the middle-aged man''s figure was too majestic and tall, she looked extremely small.


    The woman couldn''t see how old she was, but her face was extremely beautiful, but her eyebrows were thin and long, straight like the blade of a sword, and her Phoenix eyes showed an extremely terrible smell. Only she turned her eyes and didn''t even sweep Cain. Cain trembled all over.


    Cain, the ancestor of the blood clan, even got the existence of the semi holy peak of half the blood essence of the alien blazing king, or the creatures generated by heaven and earth in the chaos of the world, even couldn''t bear the woman at a glance.


    How terrible is this woman?


    And how terrible it is to be respected by her to shout big brother?


    No wonder the young people in red robes can''t catch the breath of his nonexistence.


    The tall man with strong yellow skin smiled faintly with a thick voice:


    "Hehe, as long as the people and Miao people are still there!"


    The woman in white snorted, then turned her head and said faintly to Cain:


    "Little bat, do you think I should roast you? Or should I let you go? "


    Cain immediately trembled with fear. His original snow-white face turned bloody red for a moment. His eyes blackened. It was really like countless little stars flashing in front of him.


    He was really scared.


    With a plop, Cain knelt down to the woman in white and kowtowed his head desperately:


    "Auntie, please forgive me, for the sake of making cattle and horses for you! Please spare your life. "


    The middle-aged man, who was so frightened that he was paralyzed, widened his eyes and exhausted his imagination. He didn''t know what to say.


    He''s a thorn!


    In the Oriental fairyland, the Yang family is the most mysterious and terrible assassin. It is also a terrorist existence that the Yang family is detached and even obeys the orders of the previous family owners.


    It is said that his strength is only the second and third grade of Da Luo Jinxian, but only he knows that he is the real strength of Da Luo Daozu.


    Daozu Da Luo, who is proficient in the world''s most terrible and secret assassination, has lived for countless years. After experiencing the rise and fall of the fairy world, he can even assassinate quasi saints. More than ten quasi saints have died in his hands.


    He killed the immortal world and even several immortal emperors.


    Originally thought that he could easily kill Yang Qiu, but unexpectedly, Yang Qiu was not so easy to kill.


    He even followed Yang Qiu quietly into the western world, did not disturb anyone, even avoided the chaotic cracks, avoided the monitoring Buddha light, and adapted to the ubiquitous horror, darkness and evil energy in the western world. It can be seen how terrible he is.


    But Cain caught him alive with one easy hand.


    Cain is a semi saint, and his strength is naturally much higher than him. He is ready to die, but unexpectedly, all his subsequent experiences almost scared him to pee his pants.


    First, the young man in red robes, who was so frightened that Cain who caught him became a field mouse, and the young man in red robes could not find that the man and woman were watching him.


    What the hell is going on?


    Daozu Da Luo, if there are no saints, that is the most powerful and terrible existence in the world.


    But now?


    Cain couldn''t bear a look from the woman in white.


    The thorn is very clear. In each other''s eyes, he doesn''t even exist.


    It''s the kind of real disregard, the real nonexistence.


    He is inferior to the ant in front of the dragon.


    Because the other party took him as air at all.


    Otherwise, it is estimated that it is just a look. I absolutely believe that he will be frightened by the other party''s look and will never be reborn.


    The woman''s breath is elegant, flexible, natural and harmonious, just like the world has an incomparably cordial affinity for her.


    And that middle-aged man, not to mention, what''s that feeling?


    Just like the world is a big family, he is the parent of the big family and the father of the children.


    Mellow, dignified, overbearing, or the world, is his child.


    The nine saints of the Terran have long fallen. What terrible existence is this man and woman?


    I can''t even think at all.


    "Stand up!"


    The woman in white glared at Cain, and Cain immediately jumped up with a flattering smile.


    In front of the blazing king, he can still look open. The strength of the blazing king is also unspeakable. However, he dare not keep that appearance in front of the woman in white.


    Because the background of this man and woman is too big, and their strength is too strong.


    Of course, regardless of factors other than strength, Cain did not dare to have the slightest disrespect for these two people.


    The woman in white suddenly smiled at Cain. With this smile, it was like ten thousand years of hell turned into heaven. Cain couldn''t help but control his mind.


    "Go and follow that little guy well. In the future, I won''t forget your benefits. Wanjie demon clan respects you!"


    Cain trembled with excitement. He almost didn''t cry with joy, but the woman in white didn''t give him a chance. She waved directly and sent him out with a gentle force. At this time, she didn''t know how many hundreds of millions of kilometers.


    The woman in white turned to the middle-aged man and smiled softly:


    "Brother, can you really make this doll?"


    The middle-aged man smiled, and there was an incomparable confidence in his voice:


    "This little guy has not only human blood, but also half demon blood. I was optimistic about Yang Jian''s doll, but all the causes and consequences are involved in him. Only he is the best candidate! Pure Terrans can''t! Our eyes can''t just stare at our world. If it''s just this world, why do we work so hard to get away with fake death? "


    Speaking of this, the eyes of the middle-aged man exuded two extremely frightened eyes.


    It seems that there is something in this world that makes them extremely afraid.

 Chapter 804

    Cain was so excited that he was a little crazy. Cain appeared in the sky of emperor Shi Tiancheng with a scared stab behind him. He dived in effortlessly.


    Naturally, he can''t pretend to be an alien like Yang Qiu, but after all, he is a semi holy peak. In addition, the identity of the blazing heavenly king is placed there. If he doesn''t have the means to sneak into the emperor Shitian City, he won''t be Cain.


    The bat was originally a master of lurking at night. Otherwise, with his strength, how did he survive in chaos? At that time, all the creatures in chaos had the powerful strength of saints, but they were missing a piece of wisdom.


    And even more because of this, these creatures are single-minded. As long as you offend them, you are basically fearless of death and pestering you until you are killed.


    Cain grabbed the thorn by the neck and dragged it all the way. Cain''s means are really strong. The quasi saints and semi saints of emperor Shi Tiancheng have gathered these days. Unexpectedly, no one found his sneaking in.


    Any city has its own dead corner, and Emperor Shi Tiancheng is no exception. After hiding, Cain looked at it a little embarrassed. He stretched out his long tongue and licked his scarlet lips. His blood red tongue stretched out for a long time. With his snow-white face and two big fangs, it gave people a gloomy feeling.


    "What should I do to you, little fellow? According to the truth, I should kill you directly, but since the aunt didn''t say anything when she saw you just now, it''s obvious that what she said to me is for you. Tut Tut, it''s really a bit embarrassing! Yang Qiu doesn''t have anyone available. It''s a big gift to give you to him. Can you make up for my apology for leaving without saying goodbye last time? "


    When talking about Yang Qiu, Cain''s whole face twitched violently, and his face was full of the expression of eating dog shit.


    "Anyway, nominally, that boy is the master of my blood clan! Tut Tut, I really didn''t know it was the wrong tendon. Alas, forget it! Little fellow, do you think my idea is good? "


    I must have figured it out all the way. He can cultivate to the level of Taoist Da Luo. How can he be a fool?


    The young man in red robes and Taoist costumes is the one with the greatest temper, the most impermanent behavior and the most jumping personality among the three saints of Taoism. It is recognized as the most provocative existence among Buddhist and Taoist saints.


    If you mess with the two senior brothers of this, they can also let your soul reincarnate. The two saints of Buddhism are scared at most, but if you mess with this, it''s a high-level enjoyment.


    Protecting the short and being arrogant are the most famous characteristics of the man.


    And even the two mysterious people he was afraid of, it can be seen that they came from a big source.


    The title of the ancestor of the demon family in the world, the woman in white can easily promise Cain. If she is not hopelessly stupid, she will understand the depth of this.


    What is Wanjie?


    Even the ancestor?


    He is the most loyal existence of the Yang family. He has been with countless heads of the family. He even knew that Li Shaojun was expelled from the Yang family.


    Yang Qiu is the descendant of Li Shaojun and the real blood of the Yang family. Anyway, Yang Qiu is the orthodoxy of the Yang family. He doesn''t betray the Yang family.


    Thinking of this, thorn took a deep breath, looked at Cain and said with a bitter smile:


    "Elder, what you say is what you say!"


    The dark blood red eyes stared at the thorn, determined that the guy had no other ideas, looked at it carefully, and then said with a smile:


    "This little guy is originally from the Yang family, and he is the real lineal blood. He is the object you should be loyal to. You know what the Oriental fairy world looks like now. You are right to choose him! Although you are willing to surrender, I am not at ease! "


    The thorn was stunned, but Cain grinned:


    "Damn it, why did I forget? Hehe, little guy, open your soul and become my descendant! You have good strength and are proficient in the art of assassination. If you become my blood descendant, at least your art of assassination can be doubled. Moreover, you can''t think of the benefits of turning into a blood demon! "


    Thorn couldn''t help but stare. He stared at Cain and didn''t say a word for a long time.


    He''s a noble family. He wants to become a blood demon. It''s just!


    Seeing the shock on the thorn''s face, Cain giggled and revealed two rows of snow-white teeth, especially the two inch long canine teeth, which glittered with dazzling halos.


    Cain said triumphantly:


    "I only have eight lineal blood descendants. Although their strength is not very good, they are my blood relatives. Although they seal their strength, they don''t have the strength of Da Luo Daozu. And you will be the most powerful among my blood descendants. What about you? kid? Future ancestor, I''m the leader of the demon clan in the world. Hey, hey, how come you''re also a prince! "


    The thorn turned red. He stared at Cain and said gnashing his teeth:


    "It''s impossible, old man. You just kill me. I''m willing to sincerely surrender and even take a heart demon blood oath. I absolutely don''t want to be a blood demon."


    Blood demon, in the fairy world, is the lowest and most humble existence. The status of the demon family is extremely low, even worse than the demon family and blood demon, but also the most humble existence among the demon family.


    Because other demon families, such as dragons, phoenixes and unicorns, are born noble. Although most of them are also human mounts or pets, after all, they belong to divine animals.


    The fertility of the divine beast is extremely low. A pure dragon can''t give birth to a offspring even for millions of years.


    The blood demon, a blood demon can have tens of thousands of descendants. If you bite others and feed back your own blood, you can develop a descendant, which is countless times faster than pregnancy.


    Therefore, the blood demon family, in the demon family, is an extremely humble existence.


    Of course, the power and strength of the blood demon family are well-known in the demon world.


    Fecundity is too strong, which is also a terrible thing.


    As the ancestor of the blood demon family, Cain naturally knew the fame of the blood demon. Unexpectedly, he just smoked his face, didn''t get angry, and said a little depressed:


    "Little guy, don''t be stubborn. In a word, I can''t believe your demon''s blood oath. There are two choices, either die or become the blood descendant of the old ancestor. Anyway, you have seen and heard today. The backer behind the old ancestor is not what you can imagine. In the future, you will be the achievement of the great Luo Daozu among the Terrans at most, but become a blood demon, You may really enter the realm of quasi saint and semi saint. Think about a quasi saint who is proficient in assassination. What can you do at that time? "


    Cain''s words, like sweet words, kept blowing into the thorn''s ears. If it were normal, the thorn could not be moved at all. However, he was really stimulated today, and his heart was a little unstable. When Cain spoke, he used a little spell of bewitchment, stabbing his hard heart, and finally there was a slight loosening.


    Cain immediately smiled like a flower. He shook his head and talked about a lot of hype. Finally, the thorn was completely moved.


    Different from forced transformation into blood descent, automatic transformation into blood demon is not only stronger, but also more powerful.


    Thorn flopped down willingly in front of Cain. Seeing thorn kneeling down, Cain immediately narrowed his eyes with a smile.


    "Good, little guy. I really hope you have a chance to assassinate a real saint in the future!"


    He roared up to the sky, and his mouth suddenly pulled more than a foot long. It looked very scary. He suddenly hugged the thorn''s head, and then opened his mouth to the two green tendons on the thorn''s neck.


    The sharp canine teeth directly pierced into the thorn''s neck. The thorn suddenly widened his eyes and trembled all over.


    He felt that the blood essence in his body was sucked out of his body without money. In just a few seconds, half of his blood was sucked away by Cain.


    The strength and realm of stabbing is Daozu Da Luo, and there are several senior Daozu Da Luo in the fairy world. Even if he allows others to draw blood, his existence is not boasting that he has endless vitality. This kind of blood drawing brings him a feeling that he is about to become a corpse.


    However, he did not resist.


    For more than ten seconds, the whole person was like a dried corpse, white and thin, and there was no more breath.


    But soon, a vast, huge, strange and gloomy blood rushed into his body.


    For a moment, the feeling of stabbing changed.


    It seems that the blood is the blood he lives with, that is his real blood, and there is a complete and terrible understanding in that blood.


    It is close to the understanding of Tao.


    This is Cain who stabbed his perception completely.


    This feeling is that everything is included in the period from his wandering in chaos to what he is doing now.


    This is equivalent to Cain giving a golden avenue leading to the semi holy peak. For Daozu Da Luo, the quasi holy gully that can never be crossed is not any problem at all.


    That kind of feeling can''t be described at all. It''s a real feeling that the avenue is opened at the door.


    Thorn was shocked. Instinctively, his strength was more than ten times stronger than before.


    Even now, he has absolute confidence that he can easily assassinate any quasi Saint master.


    Cain smiled brightly and triumphantly. He stretched out his greedy mouth and laughed:


    "My child, do you regret it now?"


    The thorn suddenly raised his head and screamed. He opened his arms and suddenly spread two huge golden wings thousands of miles behind him. The smell was terrible.


    With a thud on one knee, he saluted Cain respectfully:


    "My great father is here. What can I do for you?"


    Cain smiled with great pride. Just then, a sudden angry cry flashed in the distance:


    "Damn blood demon, dare to sneak into emperor Shitian city and seek death!"


    Dozens of quasi holy breath swept over.


    Cain suddenly screamed with great excitement:


    "My child, come on, try your strength. With the inheritance of my blood demon family, you will become the first assassin in the three circles!"


    Two blood colors suddenly flashed in the thorn''s eyes. As soon as the golden wings behind him suddenly closed, his whole person disappeared from his place without a trace. Even Cain didn''t notice, he didn''t catch his breath.


    "Gaga, the first assassin in the third world, good!"


    Cain''s proud laughter spread all over the city of emperor Shi Tian.


    Before his voice fell, the dozens of quasi holy breath suddenly disappeared.

 Chapter 805

    At the same time that the quasi Saint guard of emperor Shi Tiancheng found the smell of blood demon and was stabbed and killed in one fell swoop, the young man in red robes was also shaking in emperor Shi Tiancheng. He walked on the street so openly, but it seemed that he didn''t see such a person.


    At the moment when dozens of quasi saints fell, the young man in red robe in Taoist costume looked a little strange:


    "It''s interesting. Cain, an old bat, actually... Hey, hey, it''s interesting. Taoist priest, I can''t afford it, I can''t afford it! Those guys, that''s what they mean. The eldest martial brother really hid something from me. Poor thing, those two bald donkeys will not even cry at that time! Taoist priest, I''ll continue to pretend to be a fool, but I don''t know anything. I just think Yang Qiu is very interesting and wants to... Well, I just want to take him as an apprentice. Tut Tut, there''s no explanation about the Taoist sect. How can I start? Disciple... That''s all. Taoist priest is not Taoist! Taoist priest is the founder of the sect! The apprentice can''t harvest. Taoist priest is sworn to him and become a brother. Hey, hey, back against the big tree to enjoy the cool! Do you really think I''m a fool? Eldest martial brother and second martial brother, although we are a family of martial brothers, our brothers should also settle accounts clearly! At the beginning of the year, when the heaven was established, the God was sealed in the first war. Keng de Taoist priest, I even accompanied Taoist orthodoxy. I had been idle for so long. It''s time to do something! "


    With a strange smile, the young man in red robes suddenly turned into a dark metal robe. His hair fell to his heels automatically without wind, and the whole man became an alien noble youth. Then he took a flying ship and flew slowly towards the pyramid where the emperor Shicha family was located.


    This flight is several days.


    In these days, great changes have taken place within the alien race.


    The emperor released Yan and got the Bodhi fruit handed down by the saints. His strength soared to the peak of quasi saints. In addition, he was able to fight in the face of semi saints with the lotus in his hand. This strength, coupled with the favor of the saints, his status directly exceeded that of the great Vatican and the emperor released God.


    The internal struggle of Buddhism finally tore open the last layer of fig leaf and became clear because of Yang Qiu''s bet.


    Emperor Shi Tiancheng has become a powder keg, and countless experts flock to it.


    The whole imperial city was divided into two parts. Yang Qiu occupied one-third of the Imperial City, and the remaining two-thirds were controlled by Emperor Shiyan.


    A great war is imminent.


    Yang Qiu is obviously at a disadvantage. After integration, his real strength only accounts for one-third of the alien race. However, Yang Qiu is too generous.


    But for all the families who took refuge in his three major families, more than ten gods, ghost king and Shura King led by moylrama and ashlun, their men selected 20 men with real strength close to them, and Yang Qiu equipped them with a destroyer armed force.


    In addition to the artifacts he took out before, Yang Qiu took out a total of 10000 artifacts and 200 sets of Destroyer weapons.


    This terrible gesture directly shocked emperor Shi Yan, and he didn''t dare to make any more rash moves.


    On the side of emperor Shi Yan, there are only more than 30 sets of Destroyer weapons in total. In terms of high-end combat power, there is a serious mismatch.


    In particular, the 10000 artifacts are more shocking than the destroyer''s arms.


    Ten thousand artifacts of ancient times are only slightly weaker than destroyer level weapons.


    Even though the strength of emperor Shi Yan soared and the sage came, he could only rage in his old nest, but there was no way at all.


    Yang Qiu didn''t hide anything at all at this time. Xiaotian dog and golden haired monkey were released from the chaotic space by him. Ji Sha, with 13 brothers, directly became Yang Qiu''s personal guard. Emperor Shiduan, Emperor Luo Ling and Shi Luoyin formed their own new families, and their families were directly replaced into the ranks of emperor shichaopin family.


    With the bets Yang Qiufen gave them, it would not be a problem for them to expand their family tenfold.


    The number of congenital materials Yang Qiu got from his hands was simply uncountable. At least his expanded to a chaotic space of 30000 miles, most of which were filled with all kinds of congenital treasures.


    Emperor Shi Tian brought nearly one-third of the treasure, and the value of this third treasure was hundreds of times that of the other two-thirds.


    Take all the good things with you. This is common sense. The good things that emperor Shi God lost to Yang Qiu are the good things he took with him.


    Among them, there are more than 50 congenital treasures.


    Congenital treasure, it''s the Golden Bridge with jade belt, the Fengtian temple in Fuxi temple, a holy thing of a grade.


    Needless to say, with these treasures, Yang Qiu used them to equip his gang in sky city. What a terrible picture was it at that time?


    Establish a terrorist army to fight in the three realms. Even underwear is a congenital treasure. There is no problem at all.


    Yang Qiu''s only headache now is that these congenital babies are strange, many of which he can''t understand. Although he can refine weapons, his strength can''t refine a little immortal weapons at most.


    These babies have become the burden of Yang Qiu''s happiness.


    He has put these aside for the time being. He is preparing a big event.


    Just then, someone came to the door.


    A young aristocrat of an alien race he didn''t know had an open expression on his face. Even under the strict eyes of Mo yurama and ashlun, this guy looked around while walking, and belittled the best residence of the emperor Shicha family for a while.


    Yang Qiu only glanced at this guy and was scared to death.


    His chaotic eyes have the power to see through everything. Under the sage, nothing can be concealed from his chaotic eyes.


    Now his strength soars, and the eye of chaos is more powerful, but unfortunately, he scans the other party anyway, and the other party is a vague shadow.


    And the shadow is still a virtual shadow. It''s like watching a person at a distance of eighteen thousand miles.


    Yang Qiu is not stupid, neither is Yang Qiu.


    He hasn''t met a saint. The true spirits of human saints have stayed in his body. What can''t be seen through by the eyes of chaos can only be a saint.


    Is this alien youth a saint?


    Are you kidding?


    There are saints in the alien race?


    Yang Qiu''s only idea now is to run away.


    The jade belt and gold bridge wrapped him in at the first time. When his mind turned, the alien youth smiled strangely. The protective aperture of the jade belt and gold bridge suddenly dissipated cleanly.


    The alien youth waved. The jade belt and golden bridge that had followed Yang Qiu was like a child who left home found his mother. With a shout of joy, it appeared in the alien youth''s hand, and it was more than ten times stronger than when he was on Yang Qiu.


    The black robed alien youth immediately became a red robed Taoist youth.


    Yang Qiu was suddenly stupid.


    His head was like being struck by lightning, and suddenly flashed over the words that Xiaotian dog said proudly when he told him the congenital treasure.


    He once commented on the five saints of Buddhism and Taoism.


    He once called the saint of daomen Lao Zamao.


    He said that only the third is straight hearted.


    Jade belt and golden bridge is the relic of Fuxi sage. Why are you so intimate with this guy?


    How the young people in red robes and Taoist costumes exist. Yang Qiu''s eyes made him understand Yang Qiu''s thoughts. He burst into a burst of proud Laughter:


    "Little fellow, it''s interesting. Yes, Taoist priest is one of the three old miscellaneous hairs in your mouth? You are the treasure of Taoist priest. Hey hey, come on, kneel down and kowtow quickly and worship me as a teacher. Taoist priest takes you as a closed door disciple and gives you all the treasures in the future! "


    At this time, Xiaotian dog came out from behind with a little golden monkey on his back, full of dirty words:


    "Fuck his uncle, I don''t even have a big breast sister. Boy, I want to protest... Eh, where did this grandson come from and wear urine red..."


    Before saying a word, Xiaotian dog was so frightened that he turned his eyes and fainted directly, and spit out a sentence:


    "Yes... This evil star!"


    Yang Qiushi couldn''t help laughing. The young man in red robes suddenly twitched with laughter and scolded angrily:


    "The Taoist priest will skin the dead dog and put it in the soup pot sooner or later!"

 Chapter 806

    In the living room, the red robed young man with a golden dagger sat on the main seat in the middle, and his hands were constantly kneading the little golden monkey who had been riding on the back of the roaring dog.


    Originally, the golden haired little monkey jumped off incomparably. No one touched it except Yang Qiu. Even the best goods such as Xiaotian dog were taken care of by the little monkey. Leng made Xiaotian dog become its mount.


    The little golden monkey, which was originally a foot long, was dressed as a young man in a red robe and kneaded to the size of a fist. It looked very cute. But in those eyes, there was a fierce light shining continuously. He wanted to bite the man to death. However, the little monkey was not at all likely to hurt half a hair of the young man.


    At this time, Xiaotian dog also skillfully lay at the feet of the Taoist youth. In that way, he stretched out his tongue and wagged his tail. He looked like Yang Qiu standing in the living room, gnashing his teeth for a while.


    The young man in the red robe road threw a green Bodhi on the ground. Xiaotian dog''s eyes suddenly turned green, jumped up with a cry, and ate the Bodhi in his mouth.


    The Taoist youth stuffed another golden monkey in his hand. The little monkey, who had a fierce look, suddenly became very clever.


    Yang Qiu saw his eyelids jump wildly. His eyes stared at the Bodhi son in the little monkey''s hand, and his saliva almost didn''t flow out.


    Although his strength is thousands of miles away from this Taoist youth, his eyes are extremely accurate. After all, he has obtained the true spirit of human saints and integrated most of the knowledge of Buddhism, Taoism and other races. This Bodhi is clearly comparable to the good treasure of the supreme holy medicine.


    Just smelling the smell of Bodhi, Yang Qiu felt refreshed, light and comfortable in her pores.


    At the same time, he was speechless.


    Loser, it''s so loser.


    This kind of baby is actually used as a snack to feed monkeys and dogs.


    The young man in the red robe road stuffed a PU Bodhi into his mouth and chewed it slowly. Unexpectedly, he grabbed a handful of golden pills with the thickness of his little finger from his wide sleeve, and then stuffed them into the little monkey''s mouth one by one. It was so obvious that the saliva at the corner of Xiaotian dog''s mouth was three feet long.


    Yang Qiu was shivering again. He stared at the young man. He had nothing to say at all.


    He himself is a master of alchemy. It goes without saying how much sensation the great Nirvana pill refined in the fairy world caused. However, he only needs to look at the pill in the young man''s hand. He knows that his alchemy is a joke compared with the master of the pill.


    His alchemy, that is art, and others, that is Tao.


    The Supreme Dandao.


    It is true that his pill effect is also extremely frightening and overbearing. However, the effect of the nine turn golden pill is mild and contains the truth of heaven, which can not be achieved by any top-grade pill.


    This is definitely the nine turn golden pill, the whole Taoist gate, the supreme nine turn golden pill.


    Ordinary Luo Jinxian can''t expect to get a nine turn golden pill all his life. He was actually used as a sugar bean to feed his pet.


    Shit!


    If Yang Qiu didn''t know the identity and strength of the guy in front of her, she would really grab it directly.


    The Taoist youth put a lot of sugar beans on his hand... Oh, no, more than half of the nine turn golden pill was stuffed into the little monkey''s mouth, so that every hair of the little monkey was shining golden. Then he threw the little half to Xiaotian dog. After kneading for a while, he threw the little monkey on Xiaotian dog''s back. Xiaotian dog immediately carried the little monkey and ran away.


    The Taoist youth raised his head, looked at Yang Qiu and said with a mysterious smile:


    "Hey, hey, little guy, what''s the matter? Unwilling to kowtow? Taoist priest can tell you that being Taoist priest''s closed door disciple has infinite benefits. You''re a good boy. It''s my blessing to receive an apprentice like you! "


    Yang Qiu didn''t hold her breath, and suddenly coughed:


    "Cough... That... You... You... Yes!"


    "Hahaha, Taoist priest, I have several names. At first they called me Taoist Yu, and then they called me Taoist Shangqing, but Taoist priest Tongtian is my favorite name! Unfortunately, few people know this name now! "


    Yang Qiu shivered all over. Although he already knew the identity of the Taoist, it was another feeling to hear the other party say it himself.


    It is false to say that he is not excited. After all, in any way, even when he was implanted into the bone marrow in the cultivation world, he is also a Taoist disciple.


    The three saints of daomen, what does that exist?


    No matter how many things happened later and how many ancient secrets he knew, it did not hinder the feeling in his heart.


    The three saints of Taoism, the leader of Tongtian cult, a living saint, appears in front of you and wants to accept you as an apprentice. What''s the feeling?


    It''s equivalent to religious believers on earth shouting Jesus, God, suddenly one day, Jesus God appeared in front of you, even stronger than that feeling.


    In the eyes of Tongtian cult leader, there is a deep chaos, but Yang Qiu can feel a piece of sincerity:


    "Speaking of it, we really have a fate. You were in the ancient Tianting array on the source star. Hehe, I passed it on to you in those years. Therefore, you and Taoist are destined to be masters and disciples! Little fellow, kneel down and kowtow. Taoist priest Yudai Jinqiao will give it to you and all kinds of precious Taoist priests will give it to you. You were the first killing array in the three realms of the empty city that day. However, it was only one tenth of the power of Taoist priest''s killing immortal sword array. Kneel down and kowtow and kill immortal sword array. Taoist priest will also teach you. You should know that Taoist priest has many disciples. If Duobao and Guiling didn''t do that, Most of them are saints. Hey hey, they didn''t pass down the immortal sword array! "


    Yang Qiu only felt the brain buzzing. No matter what thoughts his head had, it was gone at this time.


    The leader of Tongtian cult, even Feng fangya, has only four words for his evaluation, the heart of a child.


    Of course, Yang Qiu also knows countless legends about the leader of Tongtian sect, especially the leader of the sect in those years. How earth shaking was it when he fought against two senior brothers alone, plus the double saints of Western sect, and fought a war to seal the gods?


    Yang Qiu naturally doesn''t know about some top secrets of the highest core of Taoism and Buddhism. After all, Feng fangya fell in ancient times, which happened later. However, it doesn''t hinder Yang Qiu''s worship of the leader of Tongtian.


    He did have a heart of resistance to Taoism, but what did he mean by what he said to himself, the Shangqing Taoist among the three saints of Taoism?


    He still likes it best. Others call him the leader of Tongtian cult.


    The leader of Tongtian sect, the father of apostasy.


    He is an apostolic, not a Taoist!!


    Yang Qiu''s thinking has been confused. His eyes are jumping around. This sentence is enough to prove the meaning of Tongtian cult leader.


    Feng fangya is a sage of the human race. He once worshipped a teacher. However, even Feng fangya or will definitely support Yang Qiu to worship the leader of Tongtian cult as a teacher again.


    This is the most intuitive idea in Yang Qiu''s heart. Even the Fengtian hall in the chaotic space seems to feel something. The branches on the wooden stumps under the Fengtian hall emit cheerful vitality and keep jumping and rejoicing.


    A living sage master!


    Yang Qiu only felt that her mind was empty and her whole body was faintly weak.


    The leader of Tongtian sect slapped him on the table and shouted:


    "Kneel down and worship the teacher!"


    Yang Qiu woke up. He immediately arranged his clothes solemnly, then knelt down respectfully to the leader of Tongtian cult and gave a big gift of three kneeling and nine kowtowing:


    "The master is on the. Disciple Yang Qiu pays a visit to the master!"


    The leader of Tongtian immediately jumped up with a smile, and then pulled Yang Qiu up. He took out a lot of things from his wide sleeves and stuffed them into Yang Qiu''s hands.


    "What a good disciple, ha ha, ha ha. Come on, come on, this is the teacher''s gift. Don''t dislike it. Take it all!"


    Yang Qiu almost passed out.


    This meeting gift is too heavy, isn''t it?


    Even if the jade belt and golden bridge were not used, its power was actually stimulated and ten times stronger. The speed of this congenital treasure is ten times faster than before. Not to mention, even the power to avoid all attacks is ten times stronger. Even if a saint makes a move, he can never hurt him.


    There are also twenty green Bodhi seeds, a big gourd, a golden nine turn golden elixir, and all kinds of treasures collected by the leader of Tongtian sect. None of them is a congenital treasure, not even a congenital spiritual treasure.


    Yang Qiu is stupid.


    The leader of Tongtian cult looked at Yang Qiu and was more and more happy:


    "Good disciple, Shifu has accepted many disciples. You are the first one to make me so happy. Let''s teach you the immortal killing sword array. The four immortal swords of Shifu will also be given to you for fun. Who dares to bully you in the future? Hum, hit him with a sword!"


    Yang Qiu shivered all over and couldn''t help rolling her eyes.


    It seems that my terrible master must have rolled in the world of mortals, and must have stayed in the capital. Otherwise, how can he speak fluent Beijing films?


    Kill immortal sword array?


    Yang Qiu has nothing to say.


    The leader of Tongtian cult is also a character. He pulled out a sword from his back directly with a backhand, and a breath of terror that was so powerful that it was suffocating gushed out of that sword. Rao Shiqiu''s strength has reached the level of three grade Luo Jinxian, and even got the true spirit of the human saint. It is only the horror and murderous spirit of the sword, It made him cold all over, and even there were bursts of severe pain on both sides.


    The murderous spirit directly frightened Yang Qiu back several steps.


    The leader of Tongtian sect laughed. He held the sword in his right hand, but waved it in his left hand. A life essence blood flew directly from the tip of his middle finger to Yang Qiu''s forehead, and then the blood droplets slipped into Yang Qiu''s head.


    Yang Qiu only felt that he was hot all over, and his brain had a feeling of being burst. He seemed to be suddenly transferred to a vast void. The void was full of boundless and endless giant planets, which were split into two pieces like chopping melons and vegetables.


    He suddenly passed out.

 Chapter 807

    When Yang Qiu woke up, he found that his whole person seemed to have changed.


    But he couldn''t tell what the change was.


    His foundation is extremely strong. The body of chaos is the highest supernatural constitution in the whole world, and the three forms of chaos are the purest and most fundamental source of power. He didn''t need to learn any supernatural powers.


    However, the immortal killing sword array is the Apocalypse of Tongtian cult leader, and it is also the most terrible and powerful way of killing among the three realms. If we have to distinguish between the chaotic three forms and the immortal killing sword array, we can say that there is no distinction between the two.


    One is the acme of power, the other is the acme of killing.


    Yang Qiu''s current means is to integrate strength and killing. The two complement each other. He even punches casually, with two of the purest and most powerful supernatural powers.


    The combination of strength and killing made his strength soar a hundred times.


    If the opponent doesn''t understand his strength, even if it is the peak of Da Luo, I''m afraid he will suffer losses in his hands.


    At this time, Yang Qiu is the most real qualified to fight against the peak of Da Luo.


    But he still seems to be an ordinary man.


    Feeling the chaotic gas in the chaotic space, which contains the terrible murderous gas, entangled and integrated with the chaotic force, Yang Qiu couldn''t help being silent.


    The way of killing makes him have to be careful in the future. Otherwise, I''m afraid there won''t be half of him alive.


    It''s terrible. This way of killing is to exterminate everything.


    Looking at the leader of Tongtian cult sitting in front of him, Yang Qiu knelt respectfully on the ground again:


    "Disciple Yang Qiu, thank you, master!"


    The leader of Tongtian cult slowly became serious at this time. He didn''t ask Yang Qiu to stand up, but said to him deeply:


    "Yang Qiu, since you have worshipped me as your teacher, I''ll tell you something you don''t know! This will avoid any misunderstanding between you and my teachers and disciples in the future. "


    At this point, the tone of Tongtian leader became more and more deep:


    "The number of people in the world who know what my teacher is saying now will not exceed double ten. In addition to the saints, other qualified knowledge is limited to three or five and a half saints. "


    Yang Qiu shivered all over:


    "Master, what do you mean... Besides you three and those two, there are... Saints in this world?"


    The leader of Tongtian sect smiled strangely:


    "Do you know what a saint is?"


    Yang Qiu couldn''t answer immediately.


    "Saints, hehe, saints are also human! Just, you can explore this problem slowly. What I want to say now is a major event that is really related to the life and death of the original world. It is a thing that I have been secretly arranging and arranging for so many years. It is also a thing that the human sage planned before leaving this world and going to that world! "


    The words of the leader of Tongtian scared Yang Qiu half to death:


    "Wait! You... What did you say? The nine saints of Terran are not...! "


    The leader of Tongtian sect smiled mysteriously and said faintly:


    "Saint, which is so easy to die?"


    Yang Qiu was numb all over. This sentence shocked him so much that he didn''t know how to move.


    Feng fangya is the head of the nine saints of the human race, and the remaining true spirit of the nine saints of the human race is in the Jiuzhou tripod. The true spirit of Feng fangya is integrated into his body and dissipates invisibly since then. He always thought that Feng fangya has completely fallen.


    However, the leader of Tongtian cult said it, but he didn''t dare not believe it.


    No matter how shocked Yang Qiu was, the leader of Tongtian cult looked at him solemnly and said:


    "What do you think is the Western alien?"


    Yang Qiu couldn''t answer this question at all. The leader of Tongtian cult continued:


    "What do you think the Terran is?"


    Yang Qiu is still unable to answer this question.


    "In chaos, countless creatures are born. Chaos is like a mother and fetus. Countless worlds are bred in this mother and fetus. When these worlds are bred, all kinds of powerful creatures in chaos occupy these worlds, develop, grow, reproduce and slowly, A complete world has been formed. "


    "At that time, there was no human existence, but there were many worlds in the martial arts world bred, developed into a unified world, and had the terrorist power to break world barriers and invade other worlds."


    "Among these worlds, there is the world where the alien is located. The alien has a real name, which is called the demon clan. This is the origin of the alien clan."


    Yang Qiu nodded thoughtfully. He looked at the leader of Tongtian cult and waited for him to say something more. However, the leader of Tongtian cult suddenly shook all over, and his face seemed to chat up. Finally, he smiled calmly:


    "Well, it''s good to know the demon clan. There are countless mysteries. It''s better for you to explore step by step. Being a teacher can help you, that''s all. Stick to some vows. Being a teacher can''t appear in this world. In the future, you have to go by yourself. When you really know what is heaven, what is Tao and what is chaos, You will understand everything! "


    Yang Qiu said with a wry smile:


    "Master, didn''t you say a lot of nonsense? Did Taoism really join hands with Buddhism to pit the Terrans? "


    Tongtian leader smiled calmly:


    "It depends on what you think of these things. I was still the master of interception in those years, but I didn''t get nothing by your two martial uncles?"


    When saying this, the leader of Tongtian looked at a place intentionally or unintentionally, but it seemed that there was nothing there. He reached out and touched Yang Qiu''s head, crooked his mouth and snorted coldly:


    "You''ve come to this point. You''ll always know if you try to move forward. Now you have established a force in the Oriental fairy world. On the other side, you have a group of cannon fodder. In short, build your force. The stronger you are, the more qualified you are to know some secrets and participate in some things. At that time, you know, Now you are just a frog in a well, not even a frog in a well! "


    It seems that he talked about something happy. The leader of Tongtian cult said with a strange smile:


    "Second senior brother, hahaha, don''t blame me for picking up a big bargain. Such a good baby was thrown away by you as garbage. Hey hey, you are the first Heavenly Master, but you don''t know gold and jade!"


    The leader of Tongtian cult just saw Yang Qiu''s sad expression, looked at him with a dry smile and said:


    "Good disciple, being a teacher doesn''t mean you''re a teapot!"


    Yang Qiu''s cheeks jumped several times, gnashing their teeth and sighing:


    "Master, what do you mean?"


    Seeing that Yang Qiu''s face was dark for a while, the leader of Tongtian cult almost didn''t panic.


    Yang Qiu''s move was a chess piece, but he secretly colluded with him. In case Yang Qiu quit, he would lose a lot.


    The dignified sage actually coaxed his disciples with a smiling face:


    "Good disciple, master is wrong. It''s a monster. Come on, I''ll give you some fun things. This is Hunyuan gold bucket, this is dinghaizhu, and this is purple electric hammer. These are the good treasures used by your senior brothers in those years. I''ve been reluctant to give them away for so many years. They''re all for you!"


    Yang Qiu was shivering all over. At this time, the face of the leader of Tongtian suddenly changed. The original white skin and red mouth suddenly became dark.


    Just a change of face, Yang Qiu seemed to feel that the whole emperor Shitian city was shrouded in a terrible thunder.


    Before he knew what was going on, the leader of Tongtian said coldly:


    "Hey! These two shameless bald donkeys are still so shameless. They are really big hands. They even bring their own life magic tools to people. Good disciple, go and take you out of here as a teacher. There is no need to exist in this broken city! "


    Yang Qiu was shocked and turned pale. What is it that can make the leader of Tongtian change his face?


    If I didn''t meet the leader of Tongtian cult, did it fall on me?


    "Master, what is it...?"


    The leader of Tongtian sect mumbled:


    "It''s no big deal. Let''s see. I''ll support you!"


    Yang Qiu was so frightened that her heart beat violently. She needed the support of Tongtian cult leader. It''s really not a small matter.


    Seeing Yang Qiu''s face changed, the leader of Tongtian said faintly:


    "It''s not a big deal. It''s that the two bald donkeys taught by the West gave their own life magic weapon to your opponent. Hey, if you weren''t a teacher, you boy, tut tut!"


    Yang Qiu raised her head in horror:


    "The holy man''s life magic weapon?"


    The leader of Tongtian cult looked at Yang Qiu dryly and said with some embarrassment:


    "Dear disciple, I originally passed the immortal killing sword array to you, but you can only exert one ten thousandth of your power. The other guy can''t be underestimated. Come on, give me the immortal killing sword!"


    The leader of Tongtian sect is so generous that he gave Yang Qiu the Four Swords long ago.


    Yang Qiu took out the immortal sword and handed it to Tongtian cult leader. After receiving it, Tongtian cult leader waved it casually. The original red sword light suddenly turned into a gray light with endless obscurity.


    His big hand, together with the pyramid where Yang Qiu and the emperor Shicha family are located, was directly rolled up by him, so suddenly disappeared into the emperor Shicha Heavenly City.


    The whole emperor''s heaven city is too big to be imagined. It is only a side that is at least the length of millions of kilometers. It lives in the essence of the whole family of the whole family of the emperor, and does not know how many people are there at this time. At the same time, there was a creepy feeling all over them.


    It felt like the intuition of the underground mice when they ran away when there was a shocking earthquake on the earth


    Terror. Deep fear.


    Powerful as the semi holy power of the emperor, the Buddha and others have a sense of powerlessness when small mortals encounter the destruction of the universe.


    Time seemed to condense at this moment, and the whole imperial city was frozen at this moment. Then, a thin killing force that destroyed all vitality cut across the whole imperial city.


    The imperial city is so huge, but the gray sword light is also hundreds of millions of kilometers long, so slowly cut through the middle of the imperial city.


    Poor emperor Shi God, Emperor Shi Yan and Brahma didn''t even respond. Emperor Shi Tian City was cut in half by the sword light.


    Two angry roars sounded:


    "Dare?"


    An overwhelming, huge, holy and glorious palm directly appeared in the void, turned into hundreds of millions of miles in size, and held the falling emperor Shitian city.


    The poor emperor Shi Yan and others still haven''t awakened.


    However, in the darkest corner of emperor Shitian City, a sharp cry rang out:


    "Damn it, thorn, get out of here with me!"

 Chapter 808

    Three hours later, Yang Qiu was sitting on the most noble throne of the pyramid at the top of Tiancheng.


    More than two hours ago, the leader of Tongtian cult had left. After the sword split the emperor to release Tiancheng, he secretly told Yang Qiu a few words, and then walked away.


    As like as two peas, the sky city and the Imperial Palace are almost the same as the outer city, but the size of Pyramid is a little smaller. This represents the status of the twenty-four heavens.


    Yang Qiu''s seat now belongs to the free God Rama.


    And Momo, the great self-contained master, stood respectfully in front of Yang Qiu at this time, with the most humble respect in his eyes.


    On his right hand was ashron, and there were more than a dozen other beings of equal status with him. They were lined up with the same expression.


    He, the great master of heaven, the supreme ruler of one of the 24 heavenly families, and more than a dozen other supreme beings with the same identity, have been stunned by Yang Qiu.


    No one thought that there was a master behind Yang Qiu, and that master dared to split the emperor Shitian city with a sword.


    What a terrible sword is that?


    There is no doubt that Yang Qiu''s master is a real saint.


    Saint!


    Buddhist double saints are also saints, but Yang Qiu is actually a disciple of saints.


    And he''s still a little disciple.


    Mora Rama, who has seen the blazing king, of course knows many secrets that others don''t know.


    Yang Qiu''s identity is too scary and complex.


    Of course, it''s not complicated.


    The blazing heavenly king made some heavy bets on Yang Qiu, and the relationship between the Buddha and Yang Qiu is also extremely unusual. Now there are other saints involved, so it must be one of the three saints of Taoism.


    This situation is very easy to analyze. Emperor Shi Yan only relied on two saints of western religion, and he took refuge in Yang Qiu. At least on the surface, there are also double saints as backers.


    Even, maybe the four saints are Yang Qiu''s backers. In addition, there are some problems in Buddhism. Do you still need to say the priorities?


    Follow Yang Qiu!


    Follow Yang Qiu and go all the way to Hei.


    That''s their choice.


    If at the beginning, the respect for Yang Qiu by moylrama, ashlun and others only came from the orders of the blazing king and Yang Qiu''s generous and luxurious means, now they are completely loyal to Yang Qiu.


    The fact that emperor Shi Tiancheng was split in two by a sword has spread all over the western world, and the whole western world is like a great enemy.


    And the huge snow-white palm of more than hundreds of millions of miles gives people endless reverie.


    Saints, they shot.


    In the atmosphere of the three alien races, everyone is like a great enemy, and while the two camps are at war, they are thinking secretly, which contains some factors.


    Many neutral families are also ready to move. They are measuring which side to turn to in order to maximize their real interests.


    "Dear Sir, it''s already in a mess over there. I didn''t expect that even emperor Shi Tiancheng was...!"


    Moirama didn''t dare to say what he said. He seemed to think of some terrible means of revenge. If a saint shot at Zitian city again, what should he do on his own side?


    Yang Qiu was not worried at all, because the leader of Tongtian said before leaving that the sage would never intervene easily, because it involved the huge cause and effect that even the sage was afraid of. As for why he dared to do it, the words of the leader of Tongtian made Yang Qiu speechless.


    "More lice don''t itch and more debt don''t worry. In short, being a teacher has already involved countless causes and consequences. This is a fart!"


    Yang Qiu glanced deeply at the group of people in front of him. He was not sure how many of these guys were really willing to take refuge in him, and this refuge came so suddenly that he was a little overwhelmed.


    According to the truth, it is impossible for an alien to have such a move.


    Could it be that just over a hundred sets of Destroyer weapons have such a great effect?


    However, the supreme power holders of these alien races, whether they are Rama or ashron, are truly loyal to themselves.


    He stretched out his hand and picked up a wine glass at hand. Yang Qiu looked at Mo Mo Mo with a smile:


    "Momo, there''s one thing I''ve been holding in my mind for a long time. I don''t know. Can you give me an answer?"


    Momrama immediately bowed respectfully and said humbly and seriously:


    "Sir, please, we must answer truthfully!"


    The smile on Yang Qiu''s face immediately converged, stared at the other party and said:


    "Why are you loyal to me? Don''t talk nonsense. What I asked is the most fundamental reason! The power you have can''t let the Buddha really override you. Even the saints of Buddhism have shot. You are still on my side. Is there any secret I don''t know about you? "


    The originally respectful moylrama and ashram suddenly became very strange. They exchanged eyes with each other, but they had nothing to say.


    Finally, Momo clenched his teeth and said helplessly:


    "Dear Sir, we... Really can''t say, but please rest assured that we are loyal to you. If there is a sun in the sky, if you don''t rest assured, we can even make a heart demon blood oath!"


    Yang Qiu frowned at each other and said in a deep voice:


    "The demons are willing to make blood vows. Why not? What''s the secret? "


    Moylarama slowly knelt down on one knee in front of Yang Qiu. Ashlun and more than ten other God ghost King Shura also knelt on one knee. Yang Qiu knew that he could not ask anything.


    "It seems that you also have a lot of secrets!"


    Yang Qiu said faintly. When he was about to speak, a voice suddenly sounded in his head:


    "Yes, little guy, I know their secret. Do you want to know?"


    The voice was strange and familiar. Yang Qiu suddenly raised her head, but found that there was no strange image around.


    He stood up abruptly and asked coldly:


    "Who is it?"


    The void in front of him suddenly twisted, and two figures slowly emerged, which surprised even Mo yurama and others.


    Yang Qiu stared at Cain, and the muscles on her face trembled violently.


    Cain, it''s Cain!


    The ancestor of the blood clan!


    And the guy around him was also a blood demon, and he was a terrible blood demon. When he stopped there, Yang Qiu felt cold all over.


    That''s a terrible master!


    Cain''s strength is not the previous celestial realm, but clearly surpasses the quasi holy semi holy peak, and is the most powerful existence among the semi holy peaks.


    "It''s you!! Old man, it''s you! "


    There was an extremely complex emotion in Yang Qiu''s voice. He stared at Cain with complex eyes and didn''t know what else to say.


    When Cain, the gatekeeper of the Taoism, followed yuxu palace and asked Tianjian and Bagua stove to disappear together, Yang Qiu didn''t know whether he should trust him or not.


    Although there are still a large number of blood clans sleeping in the chaotic space, Yang Qiu didn''t wake them up when she urgently needed help.


    The twelve blood gods, countless blood emperors, as well as the prince and Duke of the blood family, the blood family manor, were transferred from the yuxu palace to the chaotic space by Feng fangya at the last moment, but Yang Qiu had lost all his trust in the Taoist door at that time.


    Cain''s voice also showed a trace of complex emotion:


    "Little guy, I know what you think. For example, why did I cheat you at the beginning? I''ll tell you slowly. I''ll introduce you first. You must be familiar with this. Yes, he is the thorn of the Yang family who has been following you. Now, he is my blood. Don''t you want to know why these guys should be loyal to you? I know all this. I know all the secrets of the blazing king! "


    Cain''s words frightened Momo and others.


    How does the name of the blazing heavenly king and the guy with a sharp mouth and monkey cheeks know?


    "What if you know? Why did you come to me? "


    Yang Qiu looked at Cain coldly. At the beginning, he had incomparable confidence in the blood family. Finally, although the blood family didn''t do anything to him, Yang Qiu felt betrayed. Especially at this time, when he saw Cain again, Yang Qiu felt hard hit in his heart.


    Cain looked pitifully at Yang Qiu:


    "Little guy, you should listen to my explanation. It''s too complicated. I have to tidy it up before I can make it clear. For the sake of me, a weak old guy, who came all the way, didn''t you buy me a drink first? It''s better to be the blood of an 18-year-old virgin. I haven''t tasted that subtle taste for a long time! "


    Yang Qiu snorted, gave Cain a cold look, and then took a look at Mo mo. Mo Mo immediately knew that he was in control, not to mention the blood of an 18-year-old virgin. Even if Yang Qiu wanted to call him to kill a ruling family, he could easily do it.


    "There is no need to kill, just cut their wrists and let everyone bleed!"


    Yang Qiu waved helplessly and threw out a black iron Bracelet:


    "Select a group of the best girls and put a little blood every day. What''s in it is their compensation!"


    Momo only looked at the bracelet and shivered all over.


    The bracelet thrown out by Yang Qiu contains 300 artifacts and 300 sets of armor.


    Although the armor and artifact are not as powerful as the destroyer''s arms, they are only a little. These armor weapons have at least 70% of the power of the destroyer''s arms.


    They can''t use these things, but it''s also a great treasure to share profits with their beloved younger generation in the family.


    When moyl ramaton was beating chicken blood, he took ashron and others and retreated.


    As he walked out of the main hall, moylrama said what was in the bracelet. Ashron and the others were almost crazy.


    Three hundred sets. Fifteen people present will divide them. Each person will divide them into twenty sets.


    Ashron rushed out first:


    "My son and daughter are just 18 years old, hahaha!"


    Another ghost King rushed out, and his mouth was incoherent:


    "I have a total of more than 300 daughters. I can always pick out a few!"


    This suit of armor and weapons, let alone just a little blood, is definitely not worth one millionth of the value of this armor and weapon, even if it kills their daughter.


    There are not too many good things, especially defensive armor. This is the first time Yang Qiu has taken it out.

 Chapter 809

    After drinking a cup of red blood, Cain belched contentedly and sighed happily:


    "Sure enough, it''s still the purest virgin blood. It''s the most delicious. Poor old bat, I haven''t drunk such delicious blood for many years!"


    The thorn stood behind Cain. The whole person seemed to be erratic. There was a strange halo all over him, which made Yang Qiu uncertain whether it was a shadow or a real person standing there, which made Yang Qiu extremely afraid.


    Thorn, the most secret assassin of the Yang family, turned into a blood demon. There must be some secrets he doesn''t know.


    Also, what does the blazing King exist?


    Although Cain didn''t say anything, Yang Qiu also guessed that there must be a connection between momrama and the blazing king, and Cain also has a relationship with the blazing king.


    Even Cain became the holy beast of the gate. Among them, he must have a face that his cheap master Tongtian cult leader didn''t know.


    Sure enough, Cain didn''t hide much. Although he didn''t tell the whole story, he said the origin, identity and experience of the fiery king again, and Yang Qiu burst out in a cold sweat.


    The origin of the blazing heavenly king, the real details of the demon family, and his arrangements, even the saints of Buddhism and Taoism were hidden in the drum.


    "Boy, old bat, when I came here, I met... Well, your master, I don''t care what he said to you, but believe me, there are some things you can''t imagine. The relationship is too complicated and chaotic!"


    Looking at Yang Qiu with a cold sweat on his forehead, Cain said somewhat flatteringly:


    "But I can swear that I don''t have any tricks against you. From now on, I will stay with you, and my descendants are still there. My blood descendants fully respect you and give them to me. In a short time, I will give them to your powerful blood demon army. From now on, the thorn will follow you, Do something for you that is inconvenient for you. Don''t worry. He has no problem assassinating quasi Saint level masters. "


    Yang Qiu looked at Cain, her head spinning rapidly.


    The relationship is really too complicated. He is a little confused. Cain took the initiative to come to the door with some purpose. However, since the old bat said so much, he must be half true and half false, and he will not do any harm to himself.


    Since the other party comes to the door and wants to follow him, stay and let them follow.


    Just right, Yang Qiu also needs a really powerful presence.


    "If you are willing to follow me, then stay here. I''ll let you preside over the overall situation of the western world instead of me. How about it?"


    He should have been stunned. He looked at Yang Qiu with a sad face and said discontentedly:


    "Boy, you can''t do this, but boy, I''m used to being lazy. It''s very important on your side. If something goes wrong, I can''t afford it at that time. I might as well tell you that the power of the western world will become an extremely important part of your power in the future."


    Yang Qiu looked at Cain with deep eyes:


    "You old man, don''t you have anything to hide from me? You don''t want me to know these news and you won''t have a good life at that time. I don''t care who''s behind you. That shit blazing king, even if he''s a saint, he''s so powerful. Why don''t you dare to show his face for so many years? "


    Cain turned his eyes to Yang Qiu deeply:


    "You don''t know how terrible that old thing is. Hum, the saint of that world is stronger than the saint of our world. If he hadn''t been seriously injured by people and sucked half of his blood essence by the old bat, I''m afraid he could eat the five saints of Buddhism and Taoism alone now!"


    It even said a little top secret information that should not be disclosed:


    "I tell you quietly that you have a little relationship with the blazing king!"


    Yang Qiu narrowed her eyes:


    "He''s a demon, I''m a man, a man from two worlds, and he''s still an antique. What can I have to do with him?"


    Should spread out his hands, looked at Yang qiushen''s mysterious smile and said:


    "I really can''t say that, boy. In short, when you see the blazing king, you will naturally understand what your relationship with him is! By the way, your grandparent of the Yang family, the boy Yang Jian, does it matter to you recently? "


    Yang Qiu was stunned and couldn''t help sighing:


    "No, I haven''t heard from him since I saw him on the moon last time. It''s not because of his coercion to come to the western world. Once the three-year deadline comes, I don''t want to become a fertility tool, so I have to go to the west to increase my strength!"


    Cain smiled vaguely, took up a glass of blood and drank it. The blood of the alien girl seemed to contain a special taste. The bloody smell was covered by some smell. It smelled like a faint aroma.


    Cain''s strange expression aroused Yang Qiu''s curiosity. He looked at each other and said coldly:


    "Old man, since you come and want to take refuge in me, don''t keep so many secrets, otherwise, your life will be very sad!"


    Before Cain could speak, Yang Qiu said directly and arrogantly:


    "If you tell me more, I''ll give you unexpected benefits. Of course, I promise I won''t let anyone know."


    Cain''s face gradually became very strange. He looked at Yang Qiu with a strange look and didn''t speak. That look was like someone was forcing him to swallow a pool of dog shit on the ground.


    I don''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional. Cain''s eyes just made Yang Qiu''s heart beat up involuntarily.


    Slowly put down the exquisite glass cup in his hand. He didn''t know what it was made of. There was no blood hanging on the cup. Moreover, the shape was extremely beautiful, and the gloss was much better than the purest diamond. Even Yang Qiu couldn''t help telling MOMURA to prepare a lot for him. He was going to take it back as a gift.


    "Well, boy, I can tell you a secret. If you know it, don''t tell it to anyone. Otherwise, I can''t guarantee what will happen! This secret is about your... Life experience! "


    Yang Qiu''s brain can''t help surging blood gas:


    "Life experience, am I not a direct descendant of the Yang family? What other secrets of life? "


    "Hey, boy, I don''t know. Is it right for me to tell you now? In short, think about the guy Yang Jian, the ancestor of your Yang family. His mother is the sister of the emperor of Zhangjia, and his father, the whole fairyland. Does anyone know? Besides, people with three eyes, among the three worlds, your ancestors, I''m afraid, are unique? "


    Yang Qiu shivered all over.


    Yes, the ancestor of the Yang family is Yang Jian, but Yang Jian can''t jump out of a stone, can he?


    His father is said to be the lower world of the emperor''s sister sifan. He found an ordinary person among people. However, at that time, how could the fairy world lower the world casually?


    Yes, ordinary people, how can they grow three eyes?


    Yang Qiu''s brain suddenly flashed a picture. Suddenly, his whole body suddenly became extremely cold and stiff.


    That picture he saw in the holy battlefield.


    On that square, there was a faint vertical line between the eyes of those alien saints who dueled with the nine saints of the human race when Yang Qiu took off their saints'' arms.


    Yang Qiu didn''t care about this problem at first, but now!


    Yang Qiu''s cold sweat soaked his clothes.


    impossible!!


    Absolutely impossible!!

 Chapter 810

    What has Yang Qiu never experienced? What haven''t you seen?


    He was a waste master among the weakest human beings, and he also had two saints and teachers.


    He once had no strength to bind chickens, but now he can be regarded as a man of the moment in three circles.


    His companions, such as Liu An and Zhu Ruilin, are still ordinary people. Although they are also very influential people on earth, what are they compared with him?


    All that happened to Yang Qiu is not as good as what he said in the mouth of the damn old vampire he met now.


    He is a pure Terran. How can he have half man and half devil?


    This directly overturned Yang Qiu''s Three Outlooks and even his most recognized belief in the bottom of his heart.


    If he is really half man and half devil, why can''t uncle Feng see it?


    Why can''t the leader of Tongtian see it?


    Why was Yang Jian accepted by Taoist Yuqing as a retransmission disciple?


    Who is this blazing king? What does he have to do with Yang Jian?


    Yang Qiu is really stupid.


    Cain''s words stimulated him too deeply.


    All along, no matter what setbacks and difficulties Yang Qiu encountered, he never thought about his identity as a human race.


    Not a pure Terran, how could he evolve into a chaotic body? How can you get the true story of the great sage of the Terran? How can you learn chaotic three forms?


    Yes, Yang Qiu is a person, a complete Terran. What flows on him is the purest, most primitive, oldest and most noble blood of the Terran. That is a pride he is proud of and has been maintaining, a pride integrated into the bone marrow.


    But now, some people say he is half man and half devil.


    Time seemed to stop. Cain looked at Yang Qiu and was a little afraid.


    He was afraid that Yang Qiu could not stand the stimulation and made some drastic moves. At that time, his responsibility would be great.


    Yang Qiu''s eyes gradually became bloodshot. Finally, his eyes turned into the same blood red color as Cain, which was different from Cain''s blood sucking characteristics. It was clear that Yang Qiu''s eyes were hyperemia.


    Some blankly moved their heads. An indescribable breath came out of Yang Qiu''s body. In front of him, it seemed that bursts of illusions were flashing.


    In the cultivation world, he was the most beloved disciple of Tianji sect among the four sects of heaven, earth, Xuan and Huang. He was taken care of by all the elders of the school since childhood. When he grew up, he became the pride of the school and a famous genius in the cultivation world.


    Just as he was ready to break through, things changed.


    Dan furnace exploded, he should have been scared, but unfortunately, he was reborn.


    He came to the secular world, attached himself to a waste young master with the same name and surname, and then slowly, in his secular world, he came into contact with the five major sects and zero one game. Finally, he learned about Kunlun, got the sword of heaven, the jade deficiency palace, the eight diagrams stove, and the loyalty of the blood clan. Then he entered the Fuxi divine palace and learned a lot of ancient secrets, It has also been inherited by human saints.


    All this, even when he entered the fairyland and set off a huge wave in the fairyland, he didn''t doubt anything.


    Even Yang Jian''s orders to him, Xia Yu''s death, and the reincarnation of the cold and arrogant Peacock King Ming, did not make him have any idea of doubting life.


    But now he had the idea.


    It seems that his life, everything, has an invisible hand, one pulling him and controlling him.


    He had this idea before, so he abandoned daomen, and daomen finally abandoned him.


    After that, he felt that he was out of control and everything was done from the heart, but not at all.


    Yang Qiu seems to suddenly understand that his birth and even Yang Jian''s existence seem to be just to be reflected in him.


    Or he, he is also part of making wedding clothes for some people?


    On his body, one or several big hands are always controlling him.


    Since he appeared in the cultivation world, even before he was born, and even since his ancestor Li Shaojun was expelled from the Yang family, there was a conspiracy all the way.


    The more Yang Qiu thought about it, the more he felt terrible. The more he thought about it, the more he sweated on his back.


    It''s terrible, it''s really terrible.


    This is a contest between the terrorist forces of all parties. The competition is all concentrated on him.


    The cultivation world is the origin of everything. There seems to be an answer you need.


    In front of Yang Qiu''s eyes, scenes and flashes are like the fast forward of the film, which makes him feel cold all over.


    ok


    Yang Qiu took a deep, deep, deep breath, his eyes returned to normal color, and his face returned to plain, as if nothing had happened, as if what he heard had nothing to do with him.


    His appearance made Cain feel a little uncomfortable.


    Yang Qiu started walking slowly. He seemed to be meditating and bowed his head for a while. Yang Qiu walked up to Cain and asked in a low voice:


    "Old man, if I ask you another secret, will you tell me?"


    Cain immediately said with a bitter face and a smile:


    "Boy, don''t scare me. Everything is mole ants under the heaven. It''s your blessing that you can get such powerful attention. You should understand this!"


    When she smiled at Cain, Yang Qiu took a deep, deep breath and said faintly:


    "My life is mine, not heaven!"


    Yang Qiu''s words frightened Cain.


    The more he reaches this level of existence, the more he knows what a terrible existence the Tao of heaven is.


    Those who can say that my life is up to me and not from heaven are either fools or madmen. However, those who embark on the road of cultivation absolutely dare not say such words.


    Seeing the frightened expression on Cain''s face, the smile on Yang Qiu''s face suddenly became a little strange. There was something hidden under the faint smile, which made Cain have a feeling of being seen through.


    Although he doesn''t understand the meaning of Yang Qiu''s expression, he knows that most of what this guy wants to talk next is beyond his ability to resist!


    At the thought of this, he immediately stood up, put down his glass and said in righteous words:


    "Well, boy, leave everything you do in the western world to me. I will handle it well for you. Do what you want. I''ll do it first!"


    With that, Cain turned directly and left. He didn''t give Yang Qiu a chance to speak at all. Instead, he stood still.


    Glancing at the thorn, Yang Qiu said faintly:


    "How did Cain catch you? According to your strength, although you are not his opponent, the treasure in your hand can barely keep up with the speed of the jade belt Golden Bridge and avoid the creatures in the chaotic barrier. Obviously, it is impossible for him to find traces? "


    Thorn has seen the existence of some terror with Cain. He also knows how terrible Yang Qiu''s identity is and how powerful it is. The Yang family is not worth mentioning in front of Yang Qiu. Although the Yang family claims to be the largest aristocratic family in the fairy world, it is simply meaningless.


    When Yang Qiu returns, I''m afraid the Yang family will be destroyed like withering and decaying?


    "Young master, don''t embarrass me!"


    The thorn didn''t dare to say anything. It was appropriate for him to call young master Yang Qiu.


    After all, he is the servant of the Yang family. Even if he has become a blood demon now, Yang Qiu is also the master of the blood demon.


    Yang Qiu spread out her hands, shrugged her shoulders, shook her head and said:


    "Since the old man dared to tell me this secret, obviously, the people behind him didn''t tell him to keep it secret, and all this must have happened in the expectation of those people. Therefore, even what you say has no impact at all. I just need you to say what you saw along the way. Remember my words. If you want me to really trust you, Well, this is the first step you should take. Otherwise, go back wherever you come from. I dare not use a man who is not loyal to me. "


    The thorn suddenly looked silly.


    He is not a fool either. If he is a fool, how can he practice to the realm of Daozu Da Luo? How can you be an assassin?


    His mind was even meticulous, so after thinking about it, Yang Qiu was right.


    This is not necessarily the existence of those horrors. We should deliberately hide Yang Qiu''s.


    So the thorn didn''t hide anything. He told Yang Qiu everything he had seen and heard since Cain caught him.


    After listening, Yang Qiu smiled and smiled very calmly.


    He slapped the thorn on the shoulder:


    "Good. You can follow me in the future! Now, I want you to go out. I want to be alone for a while! "


    The thorn''s body slowly blurred and disappeared into the hall. Yang Qiu fell to the ground and couldn''t help shaking.


    I don''t know how long it was before he gently shook his head and said to himself:


    "Forget it, the old bat is right. I''ll do whatever I should do! When I have enough strength and enough cards, let''s have a look! "


    He slowly stood up from the ground, slowly sorted out his clothes, and after some deliberation in his head, he smiled and gently shouted:


    "Ji Sha!"


    At the door of the hall, Ji Sha came in, knelt down on one knee and promised respectfully:


    "Master, what can I do for you?"


    Yang Qiu walked up to Ji Sha, patted him on the shoulder and said gently:


    "Stand up and get ready. In a few days, you will take me to your hometown!"


    Ji Sha trembled, and two blank eyes flashed in his eyes.


    Although Yang Qiu once said such words, Ji Sha was still at a loss when this day really came.


    "Master, are you really going? It''s really... Too bitter! The Terrans are over there. They are animals. We...! "


    "Make arrangements here. Let''s get ready. Let''s go the day after tomorrow. Call me all the momrama, ashlun, Emperor Shicha, Emperor Shiduan and your twelve brothers, and say I have something to say!"


    Ji Sha nodded her head heavily. Her steel body suddenly turned and walked out.

 Chapter 811

    Sitting condescending on the throne at the top of the city of heaven, Yang Qiu looked at dozens of people below and felt a kind of feeling.


    It''s difficult to ride a Tiger now. No matter where you are, your strength is too weak.


    Yang Qiu sighed like this before, but never once did he feel so strong as today.


    Get stronger!


    Be strong!


    Only this one can go on like this. Only when you become stronger and stronger, can you live freely!


    Only with the real strength of self-protection can you stay out of the matter and ignore any calculations.


    But before that, he can only do it step by step according to the steps and plans arranged for him by others.


    No matter whether others are good, bad, or whatever, he has no possibility of refuting and fighting.


    Because he''s too weak.


    The law of the jungle, this is the rule, the eternal rule.


    Thinking of this, Yang Qiu took a deep breath. His eyes became deep and his whole body seemed to be full of fighting spirit.


    The two things you want to accomplish in the western world are now close to your goal. Then, continue to do it!


    He got a lot of Yuan Qi divine crystals in the alien hands, but the sum of these yuan Qi divine crystals was not enough to condense a real soul stone, and the breath was too weak. Yang Qiu tried all his means to restore a soul stone with little thumb laughing, and the gap between this and the real soul stone was too far, he didn''t dare, It is impossible to risk reviving Xia Yu with the restored soul stone.


    He''s going to lingjiu mountain to get the real soul stone.


    If you want to go to lingjiu mountain, you must go to 3000 Buddhist countries. He made such a big noise in the alien world and even alerted the sage. At this time, even if he has the means to connect with heaven, he can''t go directly to lingjiu mountain.


    The most perfect plan is to lurk into the Buddhist kingdom, become a devout crazy believer, step by step out of the Buddhist kingdom and climb the lingjiu mountain.


    Of course, this is only the stupidest way. As long as Yang Qiu enters the Buddhist kingdom, he will act according to his circumstances and strive to achieve his goal as soon as possible.


    His second goal in the western world is to enhance his strength. Now, he is strong enough and not strong enough. Entering the Buddhist country is also an opportunity to enhance his strength.


    If you want to leave, you must make arrangements here. Alien differentiation is a good thing for him and the eastern world. At least, alien differentiation will not invade the East. Now the fairy world also has its own forces. The most important thing is the earth. The earth can''t resist alien invasion at all.


    Therefore, from any point of view, it is a good thing to divide within different races.


    And this also involves higher-level competition. Behind the alien race, there are more terrible origins and stronger background strength. Here, I can control some alien races as soon as possible. There must be many benefits in the future.


    "Everybody, I''m going to leave for a while!"


    Yang Qiu came straight to the point and said so.


    After saying this, he glanced at all the faces in front of him and found that whether it was ramarama or sakyamin, they didn''t have any relieved or other eyes. He nodded secretly.


    Mo yurama seemed to have long expected Yang Qiu to leave. He took two steps forward and said respectfully:


    "Sir, when are you going to leave? When are you coming back? What can we arrange for you? "


    Yang Qiu shook her head slowly and said faintly:


    "You don''t need anything. You stay here and try to manage your power. As long as you become stronger and stronger, I will take Ji Sha to 3000 Buddhist countries the day after tomorrow!"


    Everyone was startled, and momrama hesitated and reminded him in a low voice:


    "Sir, you must be careful when you want to go to the Buddhist kingdom."


    "Why? Is it dangerous? "


    Yang Qiu asked strangely.


    "Don''t you know?"


    Momo didn''t expect Yang Qiu to ask such a question. He immediately said with a wry smile:


    "The monitoring of our three families is passive. As long as you don''t trigger some prohibitions, you may avoid the Buddha light and sneak in. However, in the Buddhist kingdom, the monitoring is active. At any time, at any time, no matter where you are, as long as you enter the Buddhist kingdom, you will be monitored all the time, and these monitoring methods are diverse, Even if we enter the Buddha Kingdom, there is no freedom at all! "


    Yang Qiu''s expression gradually became a little cold. After a long time, he recovered his calm and said faintly:


    "Mo yurama, first arrange for you, and then you stay. Tell me about the shit Buddha country!"


    With that, Yang Qiu took out ten black iron bracelets and put them in front of everyone.


    "This is the equipment in the bracelet. It''s not a high-level item. However, it''s a complete set of equipment of the most elite troops of your alien race in ancient times. It''s powerful. These equipment are enough to arm five million real experts. I''ll give it to you instead of letting you divide it up. When I need it, I need a really powerful army, which is forbidden, carry the world before one! I hope you will live up to my expectations! "


    Momo Rama, ashlun and others were shocked. They were shocked by Yang Qiu''s means again. These five million sets of equipment are too big! Far beyond some of their expectations.


    All of their troops are equipped with equipment made of various treasures in the world, but for some reasons, they simply can''t give full play to the power of these treasures. Therefore, in terms of weapons and equipment, aliens have always been a weakness.


    Of course, the alien''s means are too cruel. It can be called the level of the best immortal weapon to directly excavate half of the world to refine materials and equip the most ordinary soldier.


    Even if one tenth of the power of the best immortal tool is played, it will completely crush the most elite immortal soldiers and immortal generals in the Oriental fairy world.


    You know, the best fairy ware is in the Oriental fairy world. Only the real golden fairy peak can have it.


    The general Da Luo Jinxian is a kind of great power, and it also uses the best immortal tools. Only people like Yang Xiaojun and Yang Yanzong can have congenital Lingbao.


    "I''ve given you everything I should give you. Now it''s time for you to repay me. I hope you can satisfy me, Momo, ashron and more than a dozen of you."


    At this point, Yang Qiu threw out 15 large bronze boxes from the bracelet. As soon as these 15 large boxes appeared, 15 people, including Mo yurama, suddenly became stupid.


    "Yes, the destroyer armed forces on you are strong enough, but in my opinion, they are not strong enough. Do you know what this is?"


    Moray Rama and others suddenly knelt down on the ground in unison. Yang Qiu''s eyes twinkled and said faintly:


    "Black iron, bronze, silver, gold, the armed level of the Polar Star Star Star Alliance. This bronze level destroyer armed is an extra reward for you. I hope you won''t let me down!"


    The fifteen people of Momo couldn''t even speak. They knelt on the ground. Obviously, they had no bad thoughts about Yang Qiu for a long time.


    Where can I find such an adult and such a backer?


    "Well, if you are loyal, who deserves great credit? When I come back, I will reward you with silver weapons, even... Gold weapons! Take the Dharma destroyer, Momo Rama, Emperor Shicha, you two stay! "

 Chapter 812

    The western world has been completely hollowed out by aliens, and countless galaxies have been destroyed. All kinds of metal materials extracted have established a huge and incomparable turntable. This turntable is the alien world.


    The 3000 Buddhist countries wrapped in the alien world are floating continents.


    The composition of these continents will be a terrible picture that Yang Qiu has never seen.


    After settling down the people such as momrama, he left Cain to lead them, and he also released all the blood families in the chaotic space.


    Dracula was left in the sky city by him. However, the patriarch of the blood family was Solomon. Yang Qiu didn''t know where the blood demon mountain should be hidden at the beginning, but he established a blood demon manor for the blood demon family. He gave it to Cain together with the blood demon manor and all the blood demons led by Solomon.


    He believed that if there were any problems on the other side, there could be no trouble with Cain.


    After all, Cain''s means were used to deal with these aliens. Yang Qiu had no guilt at all.


    If there is a man-made reaction, just turn him into a blood demon.


    Yang Qiu didn''t bring anyone on the road this time. Except Ji Sha and his twelve brothers, they were Xiaotian dog and golden haired little monkey. These two guys got great benefits from Tongtian cult leader. I don''t know whether they ate too much Bodhi or jiuzhuan golden pill. They were held up by the huge medicine. Yang Qiu was also happy and quiet, He threw the two guys into the Fengtian hall.


    The thorn followed him like a shadow.


    After being transformed into the body of the blood demon, the strength of the thorn is even more unpredictable. There is a possibility of breakthrough in the peak strength of Daozu Da Luo. The only thing he lacks now is an opportunity.


    Yang Qiu tried it himself. Even if he sneaked into the Golden Bridge with a jade belt and even used the spirit of killing immortals, he was not the opponent of stabbing.


    With such a terrible master who is proficient in assassination around, Yang Qiu has a lot of confidence in her heart.


    After all, the strength of Ji Sha and others is too weak. During this period of time, under Yang Qiu''s desperate promotion, they also promoted them to the strength equivalent to Jinxian Yipin.


    Jinxian is only the lower level of Yueyao among different races. In Buddhism, it can only be regarded as the lower level of Luohanguo.


    The strength of Buddhism is partly the level, but the fruit position.


    The so-called fruit position refers to the realm of Buddha cultivation.


    Buddha fruit position, Bodhisattva fruit position, arhat fruit position, venerable fruit position, Walker fruit position, Shami fruit position.


    These are the six fruit positions of Buddhism.


    It''s still Ji who killed one person. The strength of others from Ji 2 to Ji 13 is in the fruit position of the venerable, that is, the low-level golden immortal.


    A loach shaped flying ship more than 30 meters long is quietly integrated into the void. The void of the alien race is completely a violent breath of death and destruction. It is dark. Relying on the eyesight, even the golden immortal can''t see three or five hundred meters. Unless it is a powerful existence like thorn and relying on strong intuition, it can cover a distance of ten thousand miles.


    The speed of this loach flying ship is amazing. It is completely a scientific and technological product. There is no trace of magic power at all, but the power source is not an ordinary power. It is a special material, equivalent to the nuclear material on the earth, but I don''t know how many times it exceeds the nuclear material.


    Such a black crystal the size of a fist can actually provide the power for the loach flying ship to fly all-weather for millions of years.


    Yang Qiu couldn''t help drooling over the engine and power system of the loach flying ship.


    If sky city can be equipped with this super era equipment, ordinary people can also do star travel.


    However, this flying ship is too precious. It was brought from the Polar Star Star Alliance in ancient times. No matter the material and manufacturing technology, the alien in the world can''t do it at all.


    After knowing this, Yang Qiu was even more stunned.


    This is an ancient flying ship. How many years has it been? How far has the technology developed in the current polar star Interstellar Alliance?


    Moreover, the flight of this flying ship in this world has been suppressed in many aspects, and its speed is almost half that of the jade belt and gold bridge. How fast would it be if there was no suppression?


    What terrible ghost world is this polar star Interstellar Alliance?


    Yang Qiu had an inexplicable idea.


    It seems that this world, which is the origin of all worlds, is an undeveloped, wild and backward indigenous world compared with other worlds.


    The other side is a super era future world with high civilization and splendid culture.


    The gap between the two is equivalent to the feeling that today''s earth people go to war with the earth''s indigenous people 10000 years ago with machine guns and cannons.


    Yang Qiu was not in a hurry, and the speed of the loach flying ship was not improved to the extreme. After setting the coordinates, the loach flying ship flew slowly in the vast void. Three days later, thorn woke up Yang Qiu who was sleeping:


    "Young master, we are almost at the border pass!"


    Yang Qiu snorted and looked hard at the world outside the window. She found that the dark atmosphere here was indeed much thinner. It was already gray, and there were layers of skylight in the distance.


    Get up and get ready. Yang Qiu summoned Ji Sha and others. At this time, Ji Sha knew that they were about to return to the 3000 Buddhist kingdom. They were both confused and afraid.


    Yang Qiu''s path is one of the few connecting points between 3000 Buddhist countries and the alien world. The security here is extremely strict. Unless it is a big man who really has some terrorist influence, ordinary people can''t approach it at all.


    Of course, Yang Qiu is not in this line, because the identity of Mo yurama is enough. Although there have been countless major events in the alien world recently, the impact on this place is almost nil.


    Two hours later, the loach flew slowly to an exit.


    Although the whole alien world and the three thousand Buddha kingdom are integrated as a whole, in fact, they are two completely different systems. The huge grinding plate composed of the alien world rotates slowly in a clockwise direction, but the three thousand Buddha Kingdom rotates in a counterclockwise direction. A subtle gravitational balance is formed between the two, which can operate perfectly.


    The place where Yang Qiu comes now is one of the 36 connecting passes between the alien world and the Buddhist country.


    In addition to these 36 passes, there is no road to pass between the whole alien world and the Buddha Kingdom, and there is a terrible energy tide at the junction of the two. This energy tide is a fatal threat to any master under the sage.


    Therefore, anyone who wants to go in and out of the two alien and Buddhist countries, even the Buddha or the God ghost king, must pass through these 36 passes.


    The defenders of these passes are all Buddhist terror experts. Their lowest strength is the existence of Bodhisattva fruit position.


    In front of the loach flying ship, a huge pass suspended in the energy tide appeared in front of Yang Qiu.


    The boundless energy tide is terrible. At the junction of the two, there are two completely different gravitational forces pulling. The master of stabbing just released a trace of spiritual force. As soon as he touched, his soul felt scattered.


    These passes are completely in the hands of the Buddha. There are 36 passes, each of which has at least 10 powerful people at the Buddha level.


    The Buddha is equivalent to the riyao of an alien race and the Dalai of the fairy world, which is only on the surface, because the pass itself is a terrible weapon, with the power to kill all existence under the sage.


    The rules here are also very strange. When you enter the Buddhist kingdom, you will be subject to the most comprehensive inventory. Any alien must wear a special identity mark. However, if it is a pure human race, you don''t need to wear this mark. After entering the Buddhist kingdom, you can move freely.


    Of course, if you come out of the Buddhist kingdom, you don''t have to be subjected to any inventory.


    Therefore, the risk of trafficking Buddhist aborigines to the alien world is far greater than entering the Buddhist country, which is also the reason why Ji Sha and others are trafficked to the alien world.


    No matter who enters the Buddha kingdom from here, the noblest and most powerful existence of the alien race must step down from their own flying ship and be inspected.


    The most rigorous inspection, even a hair, a drop of blood and a yarn on the body, should be carefully analyzed and released only after it is determined that there are no problems.


    Silently, the loach flying ship slowly followed the huge channel that cut off the energy tide and approached the edge of a platform similar to the wharf extending out of the pass.


    The wharf is at least 10000 kilometers long and 100 kilometers wide. On the opposite side is a towering terrorist city wall. Under this pass, it is impressively supported by more than a dozen giant planets with a diameter of more than 100000 miles.


    This strange picture shocked Yang Qiu a little.


    What kind of means is this?


    These planets are crowded together. It''s terrible that gravity can reach a balance.


    As soon as she got off the flying ship, Yang Qiu had a feeling that she was seen through.


    Tens of thousands of Buddha lights wrapped him from all directions. The nature of these Buddha lights was different. I didn''t know how many times they scanned him back and forth. No matter where he went, those Buddha lights would follow him and never leave.


    The thorn was collected into the chaotic space by him, and behind him, only two pure Terrans, Ji Sha and Ji Er, were left. His current identity is disguised as a high-level of the Tianzu.


    All the procedures were prepared by MOMURA. No matter who investigated, there was no problem at all.


    There are also chambers of commerce between foreign nationalities and the Buddhist country. Yang Qiu''s disguised identity is not high or low. He is a steward sent by a super product family to the Buddhist country.


    The Buddha''s light shone on him. Yang Qiu couldn''t help but be excited and fight a cold war. These Buddha lights, like mercury, went into his internal organs along the pores and couldn''t escape at all.


    The evil breath of black gas came out from the chaotic space of Dantian and covered his body. The Buddha light retreated as soon as it came into contact with those breath.


    There was no problem with her identity. Yang Qiu quickly went through the formalities and passed the pass.

 Chapter 813

    The three thousand Buddha kingdom is a vast plain.


    This great plain is not a great plain in the traditional sense.


    Because the plain is too big.


    The whole composition of the western world is a circular mountain. The first ring composed of three foreign nationalities in the periphery occupies most of the area below the mountainside of the mountain. The 3000 Buddhist kingdom is more like a ring flat land near the top of the mountain.


    The diameter of this circular flat ground, I don''t know how many billions of kilometers. The core is naturally lingjiu mountain.


    In fact, it''s wrong to say plain.


    Because this is a wasteland.


    The gray sky seems to be always gray. You can''t see the sun in the sky or too far away.


    The ground looks very flat, but it is all gravel, covered with weeds and withered yellow.


    It seems that there will never be spring here, and you can''t see any green. Looking around, it''s completely grayish yellow.


    Even the air seemed to have a strange smell, a bit like sandalwood mixed with sulfur.


    The air here already has ingredients suitable for human breathing. It contains oxygen, but it is extremely thin. It is a bit like the plateau area with an altitude of more than 4000 meters on Mount Everest on earth.


    Bitter cold, high cold.


    On the wasteland, three people are walking hard step by step.


    "Ji Sha, can''t you remember wrong?"


    The leader is Ji Sha. Yang Qiu walks in the middle and Ji Er walks behind him.


    The vigorous wind on the wasteland blows on his face like a knife. Ordinary people can''t bear this vigorous wind. Of course, it''s nothing for Yang Qiu.


    After some effort, Yang Qiu quietly left the original route with Ji Sha and others and appeared somewhere on the wasteland.


    Ji Sha''s hometown is close to here, but he was only 18 when he left. Now he doesn''t know how many years have passed since he left home at the age of 18. Even if he is, he just vaguely remembers the general direction.


    Ji Sha''s current strength is already a high-level golden immortal and the Luohanguo position of Buddhism, so he can capture some traces of his coming out in those years, but in fact, he in those years could not come to the place where he is now.


    Because his hometown, according to his description, is not on the plain at all.


    There is only one place to see the plain, that is the supreme place of the Buddhist kingdom - Guiyuan temple!


    The Buddhist country where Ji Sha is located is called Guiyuan Buddhist country.


    "Lord, if I''m not wrong, we should now be at the boundary of Guiyuan Buddha!"


    On the wasteland, Yang Qiu and the three people can use magic powers casually. However, when they heard that they were close to the boundary of Guiyuan Buddhism, Yang Qiu converged.


    For pure Terrans, any Buddha light within the 3000 Buddhist countries will not be triggered actively, unless it is triggered passively by doing something. Yang Qiu was originally a Terran, so he only needs to restore his original appearance.


    As for the thorn, Yang Qiu still dared not take risks easily and left him in the chaotic space.


    Ji Sha''s nose is sour. Although his state of mind has long been trained to be invincible, after all, he is still alone. He suddenly returned to his hometown that he never dared to imagine. Even if he is an iron man, he can''t help feeling something in his heart.


    Yang Qiu knew nothing about the state of Buddha. Even in the introduction of Rama to him, the state of Buddha was not like this, but Ji Sha said that it had reached the boundary of Guiyuan Buddha. It can only be said that the existence of this status of Rama can not really understand what kind of magical existence the state of Buddha is.


    But the next moment, Yang Qiu''s whole body was shocked, and then his body suddenly stiffened. It seemed that he was shocked by some pictures, and he even stopped breathing.


    Ji Sha and Ji Er were shocked. They were on alert immediately, but after watching for a long time, they didn''t find anything unusual. Seeing Yang Qiu, Ji Sha seemed to be frozen. Ji Sha''s eyes were full of panic. He closed his mouth tightly and didn''t dare to say a word.


    Yang Qiu stood still. After a long time, he looked at Ji Sha in a cold sweat and couldn''t say a word.


    Ji Sha and Ji Er can''t see it, but he can see the picture they can''t see.


    What an amazing picture is that?


    That is... What a terrible picture.


    His chaotic eyes can see through all the vanity, so he saw a real Buddhist country.


    This is the true face of Guiyuan Buddhism.


    So it is!


    Sure enough, it is!


    Actually, it''s like this!


    Yang Qiu''s heart burst out with an emotion that he didn''t know how to describe.


    Sad, angry, manic, even, he had a feeling out of control.


    As a man, all the tragic events he saw were not as good as the picture he saw now.


    Where is the Western bliss described by Buddhism? Where is the Buddhist kingdom? This is clearly purgatory on earth!!


    If only in terms of size, the Guiyuan Buddhist kingdom seen by Yang Qiu is not big at all. Compared with the western world, the size of a Guiyuan Buddhist kingdom can only be equivalent to one tenth of that of an imperial city.


    This concept is about the size of the solar system.


    However, this space is too strange, extremely strange.


    On the wasteland, it was not a flat piece, but deep gullies separated by some mysterious forces. These gullies are almost exhausted one''s imagination and can''t be described, that is, the Milky way in myth.


    The three thousand Buddha kingdom was originally a huge and incomparable tree. This wasteland was originally the trunk of the tree, and those gullies were the branches of the tree.


    And these 3000 individual Buddhist countries are the... Fruits on this big tree.


    This description is actually wrong.


    Because these fruits are not fruits at all. They should be called... Honeycomb.


    A Buddhist kingdom is a honeycomb. Countless planets are squeezed together to form a huge honeycomb. There are countless Terrans on each planet, and the Buddha in the honeycomb is the queen bee.


    A space the size of the solar system is crowded with millions of earth sized planets. On these planets, the dense Terrans are as dense as ants.


    And these Terrans are kept like animals.


    The power of belief provided by the Terrans on each planet is absorbed by the beehive, and part of the power of belief collected by the beehive is absorbed by the Buddhist disciples who manage the beehive, and most of it is collected along the branches and transmitted to the crown at the top of the trunk.


    Above the tree crown is lingjiu mountain!


    This is a terrible picture.


    On every planet, there are at least tens of billions of Terrans, and a Buddhist country, at least one million planets, 3000 Buddhist countries, how many planets in total? How many Terrans are there?


    These Terrans are completely equivalent to slaves. They even want to devote their lives to the Buddha, but what are their rewards?


    She was ragged and had no fixed place to live. She couldn''t even eat three meals a day. Each one was skinny, yellow and muscular. Yang Qiu had a feeling of crossing the war-torn countries in Africa.


    Three year old children are so hungry that they can only eat bark. Is this called paradise?


    Feeling the shocking and speechless picture in front of her, Yang Qiu even had an extremely strong feeling.


    If the double saints of Buddhism appear in front of him, he will be desperate for all the consequences and will fight against them.


    Life is hard, hard you mother force!!


    He finally understood why the Terrans should believe in Buddhism.


    In this extreme despair, how can these poor people live without a little faith.


    If only this, Yang Qiu would not be so angry.


    Because he saw that the so-called Buddhist monks are full of fat brains and intestines, and even enjoy everything. All this is the bone marrow extorted from the bones of the human race squeezed by slaves and animals!

 Chapter 814

    Guiyuan Buddhist kingdom is the top 100 Buddhist kingdom among the 3000 Buddhist kingdoms. It has millions of human planets and provides the power of faith for Guiyuan Buddha.


    Guiyuan Buddha, the size of the solar system, is equivalent to a fruit. Hanging on the big tree of 3000 Buddha, it looks incomparably rich.


    Ji Sha''s hometown is on one of the Terran planets in Guiyuan Buddhism.


    Ji Sha has the high-level strength of Jinxian. Naturally, in a space the size of the solar system, his divine sense can easily penetrate, so he quickly determined the planet and location of his hometown.


    Along the way, Yang Qiu was surprised to find that considerable science and technology had been developed in the Guiyuan Buddhist kingdom. Although the Terrans were in an extremely tragic position, some of them were the rulers of these tragic ethnic groups.


    And these rulers, impressively, have considerable technology.


    Their technology is about the same as that on earth 50 years ago, but at least they have electric lights, planes and cars.


    After layers of obstacles along the way, Ji Sha finally took Yang Qiu to his hometown.


    This is a towering mountain. The whole peak is bare. It is basically the same as the wasteland. There are many weeds. At least you can see a little green.


    A broad river separates a mountain like a peninsula, and that mountain is completely two different worlds from this side. There are trees and flowers,


    It''s a manor.


    According to Ji Sha''s words, that is the manor of the masters.


    The temples are resplendent, and even the walls are made of gold. They stand on the mountains. The rugged mountain roads are full of ragged believers. They worship and kowtow to the top of the mountain step by step, with their only harvest or good things.


    This is the confession.


    Among these bony and ragged people, there are old people, children and many people.


    They have either cut off a hand or a leg, or cut off an ear, cut off their eyes, or even cut off their nose and tongue.


    When Yang Qiu saw these people, she was shocked and speechless again. Ji Sha was silent for a long time before she said hoarsely:


    "Lord, let''s go! Their families are all runaway slaves! "


    "Runaway slave?"


    Ji Sha nodded silently. Yang Qiu knew the meaning of these two words and turned to look at the peninsula on the other side of the river. The peninsula is not small. It should have the scale of a small county on earth. A huge manor, more than a dozen buildings with three or five floors high, and even the parking apron for helicopters were built close to the mountains and rivers.


    The system of Buddhism is similar to that of a certain period on the earth known by Yang Qiu.


    That is the feudal lord serfdom.


    In order to avoid some unnecessary troubles, Yang Qiu and others restrained their strength and relied entirely on their feet. Although the speed was amazing, he still followed Ji Sha for more than two hours. Ji Sha said to Yang Qiu excitedly:


    "Lord, over this mountain, over there, is the village where I was born!"


    Yang Qiu nodded. He was about to speak, but Ji Sha''s face suddenly changed. The whole person jumped up like a leopard, turned into a residual shadow and rushed out.


    Yang Qiu was stunned, and then his face suddenly changed, turned into a breeze, and followed Ji Sha''s back.


    In the air, there was a smell of blood.


    Ji Sha could not help howling up at this time. The cry shook half of the mountains. If it spread out, it would attract the attention of some people.


    Yang Qiu didn''t want to have any problems at this time. With a gentle wave of his hand, the Qi of chaos actually simulated the perfect Buddha light. The holy and solemn Buddha light was emitted from his hand, gently dispersed, and soon covered a radius of more than ten kilometers.


    In the air, the fierce breath of the three or five ways probably in the walker''s fruit position. After touching Yang Qiu''s breath, the anger immediately disappeared and retreated obediently.


    After turning to the top of the mountain, Yang Qiu stayed in place in shock.


    Ji Sha was like a helpless and desperate injured wolf, kneeling down on the ground and howling in her mouth, which made people feel creepy.


    The smell of blood in the air has been so thick that it is about to condense a layer of blood mist.


    Yang Qiu''s face turned white and red and white. After a long time, he sighed, walked up, bit his teeth and asked in a low voice:


    "Do you know who did it?"


    Ji killed in the exotic Colosseum. He had already seen a lot of life and death. He had long cut off all hope. The emergence of Yang Qiu suddenly burst out a trace of vitality in his dead heart. Finally, this vitality really became the hope of going home.


    Along the way, although he was well controlled, he didn''t know what his excitement was like.


    He is eager to get home!


    But now he came home and saw such a picture.


    Ji Sha uttered a sigh, which was much more heart rending than the howl just now.


    It was a sigh of real despair, a sigh of unspeakable, cruel revenge after despair.


    "They''re all dead! They''re all dead! ha-ha! Dead good! If you die, you won''t have to suffer endless torture! "


    This is a flat land about the size of a football field. Around the whole flat land, there are low and simple thatched houses. These thatched houses stretch out for about one kilometer, forming a large residential area.


    This flat land is probably used for ordinary gatherings in the village. More often, it is used to stack all kinds of dead grass or other things.


    The village is huge. According to estimation, it can live for about three or five thousand people.


    At this time, the three or five thousand people gathered on the flat ground.


    The three or five thousand people were divided into piles.


    On Yang Qiu''s left is a pile of broken arms, about five meters high. On his hand is a pile of thighs, higher.


    Opposite him was a pile of heads, behind which were a pile of headless bodies.


    Blood soaked the whole flat land. Stepping on it, it was already sticky, and even attracted countless flies. The smell of blood was strong, and there was no smell of putrefaction. Obviously, these people would not die for more than a day.


    Looking at the frightened and painful expressions on these heads, we know that these people were driven together in an extremely cruel way one day ago. Igor''s first cut off his hands and feet, and then cut off his head.


    These people include young people, old people, children, men, women and... Pregnant women!!


    This is the first massacre Yang Qiu saw in a real sense!


    Rao killed countless people, but this picture still made him unable to hold back a mouthful of bitter water from his mouth.


    Extermination.


    The village surnamed Ji was exterminated!


    Why on earth?


    Or, without any reason, those high lords and rulers are qualified to do anything?


    Master, monk, soldier, temple, Yang Qiu''s eyes are frighteningly calm.


    "Ji Sha, let''s go and ask, the master, he should know what''s going on."

 Chapter 815

    Yang Qiu originally wanted to bury the villagers with strange heads in Ji village, but Ji Sha rejected his idea.


    "Lord, here, celestial burial is a custom. Let them do it!"


    Ji and others were left in the chaotic space by Yang Qiu. Ji killed a man with Yang Qiu and began to walk towards the manor on the other side of the river.


    Yang Qiu looked at the magnificent temple on the top of the mountain, emitting the kind of holiness and solemnity, and then looked at the serfs at the foot of the mountain who were miserable and tortured numb. His accumulated anger could not be described in words.


    Buddhism divides the human race into two levels. A very small number of people are hereditary and serve as managers. Most of the others are slaves.


    These managers are the masters of Ji Sha''s mouth.


    The temple is above everything. These masters have their own sphere of influence, endless resources and private armed forces. They can do anything to kill or seize the serfs within their rule.


    As the only belief in the hearts of serfs, the temple simply turns a blind eye to these things. Even, many times, the monks and soldiers of the temple will also participate in these things.


    The fate of serfs is doomed from their birth. Even if they are crazy believers, they can only be a tool to provide faith all their life.


    Only a few lucky people can rely on strong faith to provide strong power of faith, so as to condense the relic from their body, and then reincarnate from generation to generation. They can condense the relic and get the fruit position by relying on several and dozens of years of hard practice.


    These people are lucky to become disciples of Buddhism, but more can only become the most miserable fertilizer and nutrients.


    It''s like planting crops. When crops mature, they will be harvested, and the relic in their body is food.


    Yang Qiu has completely nothing to say about the means of Buddhism.


    Absorb the bone marrow of the Terran, squeeze everything of the Terran, seize the belief of the Terran, and deceive the Terran with the deception that all life is bitter, so as to develop believers. The Terran is inferior to even animals.


    There is only one earth. How many people are there on earth?


    A Buddhist country has millions of planets, equivalent to millions of earth, and each planet has a population of more than 10 billion.


    There are 3000 such Buddhist countries.


    What is the role of Terran faith? Is it worth teaching those two saints in the west to do such a shameful thing?


    How did they become saints?


    Where is the way of heaven?


    Where is the scourge?


    Isn''t this a heinous crime?


    Yang Qiu''s realm is not enough. Naturally, he can''t understand what the real way of heaven is.


    Along the way, Yang Qiu was watching and feeling. The more he saw, the more uncomfortable he felt.


    There are reclaimed wasteland on the wasteland. A crop similar to highland barley on the earth is planted on the barren land. These crops are obviously not high-yield crops. They are low, withered and yellow. They are harvested in a large area without even a handful of food.


    Countless serfs worked in the wasteland, and there were a group of ferocious and tall thugs on the side of the road. They held long whip in their hands. The whip kept falling on those serfs, but those serfs didn''t even scream.


    In the gorgeous sedan chair on the side of the road, there is a big master with fat brains. He is covered with silk and satin. His neck is covered with gold and jade ornaments, and his hand is covered with a gem ring with ten fingers. It is incomparably luxurious.


    There were herders, labourers and miners along the way. Without exception, these miserable serfs had long been numb. When the whip fell, they were more frightened than resentful.


    Fear makes them pray, prayer makes them believe, and that''s how the power of faith comes into being.


    In their thoughts, all bodies are bitter, which has long been deep into the bone marrow.


    They are sinners. They can only make atonement desperately and offer all their finances, food, even their children and souls. In this way, it seems that they can redeem their sins and enter the paradise in the next life.


    The roadside is full of white bones. Those white bones are not complete skeletons. Obviously, these are the so-called fugitive slaves. After being cut off, they lived and died on the wasteland.


    What makes Yang Qiu even more unbearable is that those miserable serfs actually have peace and joy in their eyes when they pray. It seems that they see heaven when they pray.


    Yang Qiuzhen couldn''t imagine how Buddhism did it. He was naked and hungry. He was crushed to the bone marrow and offered such a pious prayer. Yang Qiuzhen couldn''t imagine how Buddhism did it.


    Ji Sha was silent all the way. When he followed Yang Qiu, he was like a wooden stake. When they turned around the mountain pass, several small black spots suddenly appeared on the wasteland.


    A pair of young men and women, with ragged clothes, blood stains and jingling shackles on their feet, ran on the wasteland in panic and fear.


    The young woman was a little miserable, with countless whip marks on her back, mixed with blood and condensed into scabs.


    The young man, with the baby on his back, seemed too frightened to cry because of his parents'' fear.


    This is a pair of runaway slaves.


    The runaway slave couple ran to Yang Qiu in a panic. In the distance of the wasteland, there were bursts of thunder like hoofs.


    More than 30 majestic high headed horses rushed towards the runaway slave couple. Looking at this, it was obvious that the other party was playing the game of Eagle catching rabbit.


    The young runaway slave woman was obviously frightened. Dragging her bloody wound under her feet, she suddenly threw herself on the gravel wasteland, and then cried in horror.


    The young man gritted his teeth, put down the baby on his back sadly and angrily, reached out and pulled out a two foot long knife. Although he was trembling, he still made a killing gesture.


    Looking at the frightened family, Yang Qiu suddenly smiled faintly, then walked over and said to the young man:


    "Step back!"


    The young runaway slave looked at Yang Qiu in horror. He didn''t know Yang Qiu''s identity, but he could see from his clothes that Yang Qiu was not ordinary people. At least, ordinary people couldn''t dress so neat and clean.


    Yang Qiu''s grey robes are similar to those of noble masters, but they are not so luxurious. The young runaway slave can''t figure out why this young man who looks like a master and doesn''t look like a noble master will come forward to help him.


    Originally desperate, he seemed to suddenly see a glimmer of light. With a plop, he knelt down in front of Yang Qiu and cried bitterly:


    "Master, please save our children. We are willing to die, but please save our children!"


    At this time, more than 30 high headed horses rushed over. First, a guy covered in silk raised his whip and screamed:


    "Catch these two runaway slaves, cut off their noses and dig out their eyes! Cut off their hands again! Mean thing! Dare to run away! "

 Chapter 816

    More than thirty strong evil slaves rode a high horse to hunt a pair of serf couples with shackles and babies. This is obviously a way for these evil slaves to have fun.


    Human life seems to be the least valuable thing in their eyes.


    So when they saw that there were two more people in front of the escaped slaves, these evil slaves didn''t notice how terrible they were.


    Master Bayi''s sphere of influence here. Master Bayi has been the ruler of this land for generations and the spokesman of the Buddha in the world. Therefore, no one has the right to interfere with master Bayi''s people in doing anything on this land.


    More reasonable, these two people, they don''t know, and their clothes are not gorgeous. They don''t look like people with status at all. At most, they are just two ascetics who have achieved freedom.


    For the crazy believers who have got rid of their serfdom status, they are free ascetics. In addition to the noble masters, monks and soldiers, as well as the Buddhists in the temple, only they can walk on this wasteland casually.


    As for serfs, their fate is always to be imprisoned in a fixed place and do the same hard work over and over again.


    The one who spoke was obviously the leader of the group of evil slaves. As soon as his voice fell, an evil slave holding a whip directly put away the whip and pulled out a bright and sharp long knife from his waist. The long knife was forged extremely sharp, and even there was a smell of blood on the bright blade of the long knife.


    Obviously, I don''t know how many hands and feet, ears and nose, and heads were cut off by this long knife.


    The young female slave, who was crawling on the ground, had given up all her struggle at this time. There was only dead dust in her eyes, not even panic.


    Obviously, she has completely given up the hope of life.


    Instead, a young man knelt in front of Yang Qiu. In his frightened eyes, two lines of muddy tears finally came down.


    "Wait!"


    Yang Qiu''s cold voice sounded. The evil slave who was about to make a move was stunned, but the evil slave leader sneered, and then laughed. The whip on his hand shook and made a loud noise.


    "Ascetic, how dare you tell us about master Bayi''s business? You''re so impatient! Get out now, I can kill you! "


    As soon as the leader''s voice fell, more than 20 big men burst into laughter. Intentionally or unintentionally, they stretched out their hands and pulled out a long saber from their waist.


    Yang Qiu had only one sentence:


    "Get out! Or they''ll all die! "


    The group of big men suddenly appeared a moment of silence. He was stunned, including the leader.


    They didn''t expect that someone would come out for a runaway slave.


    This is something I can''t imagine.


    You know, serfs are the private property of these masters. They have the right to do anything. Even those Buddhas in the temple will never come forward for an escaped slave.


    It seems that the leader of the evil slave finally found a funny thing. He looked at Yang Qiu with interest, and then showed a bright smile on his face:


    "Ascetic, do you know who these two fugitive slaves are? All the land within ten thousand miles is owned by our master Bayi. How dare you run wild here? "


    The leader stared at Yang Qiu, his eyes narrowed into a gap, revealing a cold and vicious color, just like a poisonous snake.


    Yang Qiu''s expression was particularly calm. He looked at the leader and his tone was very calm.


    The more calm he is, it shows that he is really angry. I''m afraid he won''t know how terrible he will be until a while.


    "Get out!"


    Yang Qiu faintly spit out a word in his mouth, which made the leader angry. As soon as he waved his hand, the eager man directly waved a long knife and cut Yang Qiu''s neck.


    This time, he was fast and cruel. Moreover, this big man was obviously not an ordinary man. At least he was equivalent to those martial arts experts on earth. His strength and speed were comparable to those of the Dragon sting special forces on earth.


    Unfortunately, this kind of strength can''t be mentioned in front of Yang Qiu.


    Although the Guiyuan Buddhist kingdom is only the size of the solar system, it is shrouded in a magical rule. This is the world of Guiyuan Buddha. Therefore, Guiyuan Buddha is the supreme existence. The real strength of the top 100 Buddha among the 3000 Buddha masters should be in the semi holy realm.


    And this is his world. Although Yang Qiu is equivalent to the three products of Da Luo Jinxian, all kinds of factors add up. He has too strong strength now, but he can easily destroy a planet.


    So in his eyes, this big man is inferior to every mole and ant.


    The long knife in the hand of the big man who wielded the knife hit Yang Qiu''s neck, which scared the man who escaped the slave''s eyes closed. The evil slaves cheered for a while, but soon they couldn''t cheer out.


    Bang, bang!!


    The long knife refined into steel is like cutting on the hard granite and directly breaking into two pieces. The broken tip is so immortal that it is inserted straight into the heart of the knife wielding man.


    When the tall horse rushed out for more than ten meters, the big man fell down and died no more.


    The smile on the head of the evil slave immediately disappeared and his face became gloomy. When he looked at Yang Qiu, the corners of his mouth were already ferocious.


    "Ascetic, you... You are looking for death! We are the guardians of young master Bayi. Now, young master Bayi is accompanying two great Buddhas. These two evil slaves are the people appointed by the great Buddhas. You dare to kill the guardians of young master Bayi. You are dead! "


    Yang Qiu shook her head and didn''t speak. She just tilted her neck at Ji.


    Ji Sha bowed respectfully to Yang Qiu. After that, he walked up to the group of evil slaves. He didn''t see how he acted. He was so understated. One by one, a scream spread far away. More than 20 evil slaves died in the blink of an eye, leaving only the leader''s face distorted.


    "You...!"


    "Get out! Go back and tell the young master that my master will visit him soon! "


    Ji Sha''s hand was thrown, and the leader flew out directly from the horse''s back, fell to the ground and rolled more than ten times. There was no complete place on his face and body.


    That group of runaway slave couples have been scared silly.


    They thought they were going to die. On the verge of extinction, they turned to two people on the roadside, but this happened.


    After being saved, the two people did not have the slightest gratitude and happiness, but were extremely frightened.


    "You... You... Run away! You killed master Bayi''s guard. We''re dead! "


    Yang Qiu''s eyes slowly turned and fell on the man. Seeing Yang Qiu''s calm eyes, a strong vitality suddenly appeared in the man''s heart. He seemed to see the real hope of life from Yang Qiu''s eyes.


    "Follow us and take us to master Bayi''s Manor! I''ll keep you safe! "


    Ji Sha gently tore off the shackles on the feet of the runaway slave couple and took out two sets of clean clothes. At this time, the runaway slave couple gradually reacted.


    They couldn''t help rubbing their eyes and couldn''t believe what they saw.


    Is this dress made out of thin air?


    Even master Bayi can''t do it!


    Only the Great Buddha has such magical ability.

 Chapter 817

    Bayi manor belongs to master Bayi''s family.


    Master Bayi is the master of all the serfs in this area.


    As the only heir of Bayi manor, young master Bayi has a very abnormal hobby.


    As the young master of all serfs within a radius of ten thousand miles, master Bayi played him all over, so everything he could play, all kinds of strange and abnormal hobbies, were not as fun as the games he had been infatuated with recently.


    For master Bayi, any abnormal hobby, as long as he likes, he won''t think about how harmful those things are.


    In recent years, he has learned a so-called happy Dharma with a Buddha in the temple on the top of the mountain. If he wants to practice this secret skill, he must use a baby girl who has just turned one year old to refine pills.


    This secret technique is very useful. Young master Bayi thinks he is ten times stronger in men than before. Every night, he needs three or five young virgins and beautiful female slaves to sleep. Watching those female slaves struggling in panic and listening to their sad cries, young master Bayi thinks he has reached the paradise.


    He enjoys the blissful world of Buddhism all the time.


    Master Bayi takes a joy pill every day, and every time he refines one of these pills, he needs a one-year-old baby girl.


    "Two Buddhas, don''t worry. Those two damn runaway slaves will not be far away. I''ve ordered them to go down. Their children will be brought back by my people unharmed."


    Two fat, fat and shiny monks, dressed in yellow robes, sat in the hall of the manor. Their robes were cut out of luxurious fabrics. They were extremely noble. They had a string of Buddha beads around their necks and a string of hands in their hands. They looked very ordinary, but they exuded a faint wave of mana, Very obscure but powerful.


    Hearing master Bayi''s words, the two monks quietly exchanged a look. A look of extreme greed flashed in their eyes.


    The lives of those runaway slaves are not even mole ants. As for the baby girls refining Huanxi pill, they are nothing. However, this baby girl is an unexpected baby.


    The baby girl''s body contained 36 relic seeds.


    Thirty six Buddhist relics, which means that the baby girl is the reincarnation of a Buddhist virtue who has practiced hard for thirty-six generations.


    One hundred years, thirty sixth, how many years is that?


    That''s 3600 years.


    For 3600 years, at least, that is the fruit of the walker.


    Walker fruit position, now the big host of the temple on the top of the mountain is only the fruit position of a Shami, and he is still a little Shami.


    As for the two monks themselves, they are not even Shamis. They are regarded as the cultivation system of Taoism, which is only the period of Qi refining.


    "Bayi, just give us this little girl doll. Next time we go down the mountain, we will bring you something more fun!"


    Young master Bayi stared at the two monks in front of him greedily and flatteringly. He seemed to have some control over some desires in his heart and trembled all over.


    At this time, the gate was pushed open from the outside, and a guy with torn clothes and blood on his face stumbled in.


    Young master Bayi was furious. He was about to order the guard to pull the bastard out to pick skin and cramp, but the guy cried and shouted:


    "Young master, it''s bad. It''s bad!"


    Young master Bayi recognized that the guy was the attendant he sent out, and immediately cursed angrily:


    "Damn it, where are people? Where did you take it? "


    The evil slave leader cried and howled and said the matter intermittently. Young master Bayi suddenly became furious, and the faces of the two monks immediately changed.


    At this time, a mountain like figure suddenly appeared at the gate.


    The strict guard of the manor was stunned. No one knew how the man appeared, and even didn''t give any alarm.


    The two monks behind master Bayi immediately stood up. Their hair stood up. They stared at the figure at the door in horror. They couldn''t help shaking violently.


    Whether in terms of strength or any aspect, Ji Sha is the murderous God from hell for the two monks.


    Ji Sha killed many people in the Colosseum. Not to mention her strength, just a murderous spirit was enough to scare the two monks to pee their pants.


    Not to mention, Ji Sha''s strength is the Buddha''s Luohanguo position and the golden immortal of Taoism.


    Master Bayi doesn''t have that nerve at all. His perception of danger is basically zero. At this time, he is still crazy jumping his feet, pointing to Ji Sha and yelling.


    "Where did the bastards dare to run to our young master''s manor?"


    "Come on, come on! Tie this dog thing up for me. My young master will pull out his skin and tendons alive, and then throw him out to feed wild dogs! "


    Ji Sha didn''t even look at young master Bayi. He went directly to the two monks and exposed Yang Qiu standing behind his tall body.


    Ji Sha didn''t kill the two monks directly, but slowly stretched out his hand. On his hand, a thin transparent silk thread as thin as fish thread appeared. These silk threads were completely condensed by his strong murderous spirit.


    The extremely sharp silk thread is like a spider''s web, which puts the two monks'' webs in it. As the silk thread is slowly tightened, it feels like a fish in the fishing net, which is tightened more and more. Then the fishing net directly cuts the fish into pieces.


    When the sharp blade slowly cuts into the body, it is the most terrible pain in the world, not to mention the fishing line condensed from the murderous spirit.


    In particular, the pain of slowly cutting nerves, muscles and even bones is ten thousand times more terrible than a thousand cuts.


    The two monks were so slow that they were cut into two piles of broken meat.


    Young master Bayi finally understood something. He was so scared that his face turned pale and his soul was scared. He was incontinent with excrement and urine.


    He wanted to shout, but there was no sound in his mouth. He wanted to escape. His feet seemed to be fixed in place. He couldn''t move at all.


    He could no longer remember the so-called taste of joy, the feeling of paradise.


    Yang Qiu didn''t tell Ji to kill young master Bayi. All the evil slaves in the whole manor were killed. In the huge dungeon, Yang Qiu rescued more than 2000 young and beautiful female slaves. In a dungeon on the other side, there were a mountain of corpses, all of which were young female slaves.


    More than 3000 fugitive slaves were released from the dungeon by Yang Qiu.


    Yang Qiu sent all these runaway slaves and female slaves to his own chaotic space. Anyway, his chaotic space has evolved into the prototype of a world. In the future, it will be a complete world. These people just act as the first pioneers in his world.


    When Yang Qiu left the manor with Ji Sha, young master Bayi was cut off his legs, his hands and the ugly thing between his legs. Yang Qiu even gave him his own specially made longevity Pill on earth. Young master Bayi will be free from disease and disaster. His life will be a long process.


    It''s just like when Yang Shixiong was caught by the Yang family. In order to be afraid of Yang Shixiong''s suicide, Yang Qiu even spent a special pill that seemed valuable at that time.


    It''s really kind of a man like master Bayi to kill him.

 Chapter 818

    It''s a million miles away, life or death.


    A noble master has more authority on this land than any great empire in the history of the earth.


    Of course, master Bayi is not the emperor, his son, nor the prince.


    But what is the difference between them and the crown prince?


    Their methods are more direct and cruel. Their men, except serfs, are the private army of thugs they keep, which leads them to regard serfs as animals in captivity.


    In the eyes of master Bayi, animals are animals. All the animals in his territory are not as important as his son.


    Because he is such a son, his territory, the only heir to his manor.


    So when master Bayi landed on the tarmac of master Bayi''s manor by helicopter from the temple on the top of the mountain and saw the pictures of corpses and blood flowing all over the ground, he was immediately angry and silly.


    When he saw that his only son had become a meat worm crawling on the ground, his hands and feet were broken, and even his life was deliberately torn off by some very simple, rough and even cruel means, his whole body began to tremble.


    Those dead guards, even if they died a thousand and ten thousand, were nothing in his eyes. When he saw his son Qiqi fall to the ground, full of panic and staring at beads, Bayi''s blood rushed to his forehead in an instant.


    Who is it?


    Who the hell is it?


    Dare to do such a thing?


    Dare to do such a thing in his territory?


    As the owner of the land with a radius of thousands of miles, master Bayi quickly convened the most powerful team in the shortest time. Even the temple on the top of the mountain sent 500 powerful monks and soldiers. It was the abbot of the temple who led these monks and masters of Bahrain who owned the Shami fruit position.


    Ji Sha didn''t completely kill all the guards in the manor. He left several people alive, including the evil slave leader who once rode a horse and led a team to hunt the serf husband and wife.


    Master Bayi soon figured out the whole story.


    I don''t know, even if it''s malicious revenge, it''s just two ascetics who don''t know where they came from. They met a group of runaway slaves, and then something like this happened.


    Master Bayi was so angry that he trembled with almost crazy anger. In his extremely resentful eyes, blood came out.


    He knelt in front of guru Bahrain in trembling, and his voice was like the devil of Hell:


    "Master, help me find the murderer and catch him. I''m willing to give everything to you!"


    Guru Bahrain''s eyes at this time also fell on the two monks who became a pair of broken meat. These two monks are his disciples. Their strength is not very strong, but they are not weak. They actually have no resistance. Obviously, there are too many people who are stronger than them.


    It''s just two ascetics. Guru Bahrain didn''t take it seriously. This is Buddha land. The temple is the spokesman of Buddhism in the world. Those lords are just a dog in their hands.


    Of course, beating a dog depends on the owner. Now his dog has been beaten and fawns to find the owner. Of course, as a dog owner, he can''t say it.


    Seeing guru Balin nodding, master Bayi didn''t seem to vent his anger. He directly said something almost madly:


    "These damn beasts let two outsiders into my manor and put all the slaves within a hundred miles to death!!"


    Master Bayi''s word decided the end of everyone''s life within a hundred miles.


    "Slow!!"


    Guru Bahrain turned slowly, glanced at master Bayi, and then said:


    "Don''t act rashly. Find these two ascetics first, and then!"


    Master Bayi''s face was very pale and his eyes were full of blood red. He had been stimulated by the tragedy of his only son. His mind was a little abnormal. If he didn''t speak to Guru Bahrain, he would even let the other party die.


    Master Bayi, who still had a little intelligence, dared not say anything more, but trembled and said:


    "Master, you must decide for my son!"


    The monk soldiers brought by Guru Bahrain are naturally much stronger than the private troops of these noble old people. Guru Bahrain had a hunch that something was wrong at that time, so many people fell directly from the temple on the top of the mountain, and the number of monk soldiers directly increased to 2000.


    The strength of 2000 is comparable to that of monks and soldiers in the gas refining period. In contrast, it is equivalent to the full strength of zero one game on the earth, but these serfs are weaker than ordinary people on the earth.


    The contrast in strength has led to the unprecedented strength of these monks and soldiers. However, what they have to deal with is not serfs, but Yang Qiu and Ji Sha.


    Soon, the news of the two ascetics was reported to master Bayi. Two thousand monks and soldiers all rushed to Jijia village.


    Unfortunately, what is waiting for them is another overwhelming massacre.


    Yang Qiu released more than ten of Ji Sha''s brothers. Ji Sha, with her twelve brothers, didn''t use magic at all. She just killed the two thousand monk soldiers easily with instinctive fighting methods.


    When the news reached master Bayi''s manor, master Bayi peed his pants on the spot.


    And guru Bahrain fled back to the stone temple on the top of the mountain.


    Two thousand monk soldiers are still wearing Buddhist magic tools. Guru Bahrain is definitely not an opponent of this force, but the other party easily slaughtered all the two thousand monk soldiers. What a terrible means.


    How did these two ascetics suddenly become fourteen? No one will investigate them any more.


    Master Bayi''s helicopter soon pulled master Bayi, who turned into a meat ball, and panicked to the temple on the top of the mountain.


    The magnificent temple at the top of the mountain has long been heavily guarded. However, two thousand monks and soldiers have been lost, and the monks and soldiers of the whole temple add up to less than five hundred.


    In the Mahavira hall, guru Bahrain was livid and almost blustered:


    "Who the hell is it? Who the hell are they? What''s going on in Jijia village? "


    His two younger martial brothers stood respectfully in front of him and exchanged eyes with each other. One of them said with some fear:


    "The two nephews of FA Cheng and FA Zhi and the son of the Bayi family have been refining Huanxi pill for the past two years. Not long ago, they found a baby girl in Jijia village. It is said that she was the reincarnation of the great virtue of the 36th generation of ascetics. Therefore, they arrested the couple and children and destroyed Jijia village. Two strange people came to Jijia village a few days ago. They are the two ascetics."


    Guru Balin suddenly saw two fierce lights in his eyes. He stared at the two younger martial brothers:


    "36 reincarnations? You... Have known this for a long time and kept it from me. Do you want to drive me down from the position of temple leader? "


    The two younger martial brothers immediately knelt down and dared not speak. Bahrain was so angry that the corners of his eyes twitched for a long time before biting his teeth and saying in a cold voice:


    "A powerful ascetic, the reincarnation of the thirty sixth generation, it seems that this can only be reported! Let the master send someone! "

 Chapter 819

    The planet has no name, but there are countless temples. Among them, there are five temples in the southeast and northwest, all of which use a unified name, called Guiyuan lower house.


    The master of guru Bahrain is the leader of Luohan Hall of Guiyuan West lower house.


    However, guru Bahrain''s position in front of his master can only rank about 50.


    On the one hand, it is because of his qualification and strength. On the other hand, it is naturally because of his contribution value.


    This time, the group of powerful ascetics did not know that they were the ascetics who had changed their lives several times. The relic in their body must be at least the Shami fruit position, and even the walker fruit position.


    What''s more, there is a baby girl who was born in the 36th century. The value of this baby girl is really terrible.


    The 36th incarnation, 3600 years of pious and hard practice, the relic son of this baby girl, what fruit position is that?


    At least, should they be venerable?


    Even if it is a low-level venerable, it''s amazing.


    The guru of Bahrain is only the fruit position of the guru.


    The temple master of Guiyuan West lower house is a terrible existence of Luohanguo.


    Two younger martial brothers of guru Bahrain looked at him carefully, and one of them said in a low voice:


    "Elder martial brother of the temple leader, why don''t we join hands with our martial brothers? At that time, you...!"


    "What are you talking about!"


    Guru Balin turned around and stared at the younger martial brother who was talking, saying in a very gloomy way:


    "You want me to die?"


    "No, no, no! Elder martial brother, I don''t think they are so powerful at all. Our martial brothers join hands to form a King Kong subduing the devil circle. At that time... The reincarnation of the thirty-six generations will belong to you, and the ascetics will belong to us. How about it? "


    Relic is the most fundamental resource in Buddhism. It is not like Taoism or a family. The means of cultivation and cheating are far less terrible than real Buddhist disciples.


    Relic is a treasure that can only be condensed by the most devout believers of Buddhism. This kind of thing has pure and single attribute. No matter who it is, it can be completely superimposed and used without any side effects.


    This is the real panacea, even more straightforward than all kinds of Taoist elixirs.


    However, for Buddhist disciples at the level of guru Balin in hell, the relic is not what they are qualified to expect.


    According to Buddhist regulations, the believers and disciples who condense out of the body are naturally superior. No matter who he is, whether he is a serf, a ascetic or who, even if your status is higher than that of guru Bahrain, if you don''t condense out a relic, then your status is automatically inferior to that of the other party.


    Of course, when such regulations spread to the bottom, they basically exist in vain.


    Plundering relic is the most common means for those bottom Buddhist disciples.


    Not all Buddhist disciples can condense the relic.


    Only the most devout Buddhist believers can be condensed in the body by the power of faith.


    Hearing the suggestions of the two younger martial brothers, guru Bahrain was a little excited, but he thought for a long time. Thinking of the death of the two thousand monk soldiers, guru Bahrain suddenly felt cold.


    His eyes were naturally much better than those of the two greedy younger martial brothers, especially the uneasy and trembling fear in his heart, which made him dare not take any rash action.


    "You think so?"


    "Elder martial brother, are you...?"


    When the two younger martial brothers of guru Bahrain heard the cold words in his mouth, they suddenly flashed a trace of confusion in their eyes and hurriedly said:


    "Everything is arranged by senior brother!"


    "Hum, you''ll kill yourself. Don''t implicate me! I''m sure that this group of ascetics who come out of nowhere are much stronger than you think. I have an intuition that things are going to change here! "


    When saying this, guru Bahrain''s face twitched uncontrollably for several times.


    His two younger martial brothers did not dare to refute, but bowed their heads and said humbly:


    "Elder martial brother, everything is arranged by you!


    Guru Bahrain barely controlled his trembling heart, looked at the two younger martial brothers, and then hurriedly said:


    "Inform the master immediately. Be quick, or the group of ascetics may come directly to the door! At that time, we will die without a burial place! "


    In fact, the speed of people coming to Guiyuan West lower house was faster than guru Bahrain thought.


    Moreover, the figures who came this time, impressively, even his master, can only be reduced to the most humble follower,


    There were only five people from Guiyuan West lower house. One of them was the temple master of the lower house, but he could only accompany them carefully.


    Because there are people from Guiyuan temple.


    The person who came here is also the leader of Luohan Hall of Guiyuan temple, second only to the leader of the temple. His strength is the middle level of Bodhisattva fruit position.


    But the existence of this terror can only stand aside.


    The leader is a skinny monk. He looks ordinary and even has no characteristics, but there is no expression in his eyes. If he looks more, he will have a feeling of being stripped off.


    The thin monk had only a very simple brown robe, even a simple cut out of coarse linen, but there was a sign on the left shoulder of his robe.


    This is a sign with Chinese characters. Among Buddhists, there is only one kind of person who is qualified to embroider a sign with Chinese characters on his left shoulder.


    Elder of the law sect of Guiyuan temple.


    On this planet, there are countless temples where guru Bahrain is the master of the temple. These temples are completely divided into five lower houses in the southeast, northwest and middle.


    Above the five lower houses is Guiyuan temple.


    There are more than one million Guiyuan temples on more than one million planets in Guiyuan Buddhist kingdom.


    The relationship between the three is extremely strict.


    The Law School of Guiyuan temple is a nightmare for all Buddhist disciples.


    Guiyuan temple is the supreme existence for guru Bahrain, but the law sect is the most terrible existence.


    The so-called law school is naturally the functional department in charge of discipline, and the Law School of Buddhism is an independent system, which is only responsible for the Buddha.


    In Guiyuan temple on every planet, there are law sect elders stationed in lingjiu mountain. The status of these elders is even much higher than that of the master of Guiyuan temple.


    No one dares to interfere with any action of the elder of the law sect. The law sect has the authority to take the life and death of the Buddhist disciples.


    To put it bluntly, Guiyuan temple, Guiyuan lower house and these temples are only equivalent to local governments, and Luzong is the law enforcement department.


    Law Zong is equivalent to all law enforcement agencies in the army, police, courts and prisons.


    Guiyuan temple has a high status and great authority, but it is aimed at serfs and lords on this planet.


    But the law school is specifically aimed at Buddhist disciples.


    The law school is also divided into several grades, but it is like the strict official rank system in ancient times.


    The elders of the law clan are divided into nine grades. As for the following managers, they are also divided according to the number of nine grades.


    Ordinary disciples of the law school, who have made great achievements or have extraordinary skills, can be promoted to one level and become nine grade disciples after assessment.


    A disciple who has been promoted to the first rank can be promoted to the ninth rank deacon.


    When the Deacon is promoted to the first grade, he is qualified to be promoted to the ninth grade elder.


    The elders are also divided into nine grades.


    There is only one elder of the law school on each planet. The elder''s grade is six grade elder.


    Only when you are promoted to an elder can you be qualified to embroider a sign on the left shoulder, which indicates your identity.


    Guru Balin never dreamed that several ascetics had alerted the law sect elders of Guiyuan temple.


    The distance between him and the elder of the law school is too far.


    That''s the existence he can''t look up to all his life and ten life.


    This skinny six grade elder is the most terrible, powerful and powerful existence on the planet. He stared at guru Bahrain faintly and said:


    "Tell me everything from beginning to end. If you dare to say half a word, I promise that your ancestors will bear the consequences of falling into hell forever for what you said wrong!"

 Chapter 820

    Guru Balin couldn''t understand anyway. How could this matter disturb the sixth grade elder of the law sect.


    You know, the purpose of the existence of the law school is actually tacitly understood by everyone, in order to suppress or deter those Buddhist disciples who dare to secretly plunder the relic.


    And the law clan has more than authority.


    The most common and tasteless disciples of the law school are really crazy believers selected by thousands. At least they all have the existence of the Shami fruit position.


    And this six grade elder, his strength is the peak of Bodhisattva fruit position.


    How dare guru Bahrain lie in the face of such existence? What''s more, the elder said that.


    Although he is the supreme Temple leader in front of master Bayi, he is not shit in front of this Law sect elder.


    The biggest figure that guru Bahrain has seen in his life is the temple master of Guiyuan West lower house. He was only qualified to enter the main hall of the lower house when he was appointed that year. At other times, he didn''t even have the qualification to enter the main hall of the lower house.


    A six grade law sect elder is not only a representative of identity, but also a symbol of strength.


    In particular, the words of the elder of the law school made guru Bahrain tremble unconsciously. He knelt on the ground with great humility and said the whole story without missing a word.


    Of course, he didn''t dare to hide anything. He even said everything that huanxidan, master Bayi and his two disciples did.


    In addition to the sixth grade elder, several other people, especially the master of guru Bahrain, have already trembled with fear. If this matter is tracked down, he will never get rid of his relationship.


    At least, it''s a poor teaching. There''s still a little room for maneuver if the law school doesn''t take action, but if it falls into the hands of the law school, life is really worse than death.


    However, it seemed that the master of the law school didn''t care about anything other than the group of ascetics. He just asked the guru Bahrain several questions about the ascetics.


    Finally, the sixth grade elder stared at guru Bahrain and said faintly:


    "Are you sure they really come from other places?"


    Guru Bahrain prostrated on the ground with great humility and replied respectfully:


    "Yes, elder, I''ve determined this side of Bayi manor countless times. There will be no mistake."


    Elder liupin frowned deeply, and then ordered master Bayi and several private soldiers and monk soldiers who survived in the manor to be called in.


    Although master Bayi is the owner of this land with a radius of thousands of miles, he was scared to soften his legs when he saw this formation.


    Not to mention him, even in the history of his family, there have never been so many dignified and terrible dignitaries. Even Guiyuan West lower house exists in the sky in his eyes. Moreover, this elder is still a dignified figure from Guiyuan temple.


    Those private soldiers and monk soldiers were all soft with fear, and their hearts burst out with infinite fear and awe. They tried their best to control their voice when they spoke.


    The attitude of elder liupin is really frightening. He is just a ascetic. Why is it worth his attention?


    After he asked these people in more detail, he raised his hand and turned out a faint light curtain. In the light curtain, it was nothing else. It was Yang Qiu''s portrait.


    This portrait is almost lifelike, but if Yang Qiu is here, he will find that this portrait is the dress he wore in the Dragon sting base when guiding the Dragon sting special forces on the earth.


    Guru Bahrain and master Bayi had never seen Yang Qiu, but several private soldiers and monk soldiers could never forget Yang Qiu''s face. They immediately determined that it was this man.


    There was a flush on elder liupin''s indifferent face, and even his tone was vaguely excited:


    "Well, you... No matter what heinous crimes you commit, as long as... As long as you can... Um, see these ascetics, you are not only innocent, but also great credit."


    The elder''s words immediately made guru Bahrain and the group of monks in the West lower house ecstatic, but the two big figures of Guiyuan Temple accompanying the elder frowned and asked;


    "Elder, who is this ascetic? Why do you have his portrait? We didn''t? "


    Elder liupin took a deep look at the monk and said faintly:


    "This is the top secret inside the law school. You are not qualified to know, not to mention you. I''m afraid the whole Buddhist country, except the people of the law school, is qualified to know, that is, the 1000 Buddha under the Lord seat of Guiyuan Buddha, and the Bodhisattva is not qualified to know!"


    It seemed to arouse interest in speaking. The six grade elder said to Guru Bahrain and master Bayi with satisfaction:


    "You''re fine. What reward do you want?"


    Guru Bahraini trembled with excitement and hurriedly crawled on the ground without squatting. Master Bayi said with gnashing teeth:


    "The Great Buddha is here. As the most devout believer of Buddhism, Bayi doesn''t want any reward. He just wants to... See with his own eyes the animals that killed my son. He can''t die well!"


    The sixth grade elder''s breath suddenly changed. I don''t know where the problem is. The muscles on his face seem to tremble for several times. Then he looked at master Bayi with a smile and spoke with incomparable tenderness:


    "You mean you want to see these ascetics die with your own eyes?"


    Master Bayi said mercilessly with irrepressible hatred:


    "Yes!"


    The expression on the sixth grade elder''s face became very strange again. He smiled at master Bayi and guru Bahrain and asked gently:


    "Do you think they deserve it?"


    Guru Bahrain nodded naturally for some ulterior purpose:


    "Of course, these damn ascetics, who wantonly break the rules of Buddhism, deserve to die!"


    "Ha ha, ha ha, very good. Just follow me and see how I catch these ascetics with my own eyes!"


    The sixth grade elder turned his head and his face became cold again:


    "Take them with you. No one is allowed to leave. Follow us to Jijia village!"


    The power of the law clan is extremely terrible. The sixth grade elder seems to be alone, but in fact, secretly, he has mobilized all the power of the law clan on the whole planet. The people of the law clan are naturally stronger than the monk soldiers. I don''t know how many times. These law clan disciples are not only strong, but also different from the monk soldiers, It''s the difference between ordinary soldiers and super agents on earth.


    In the shortest time, the whole Jijia village was monitored. Even within a hundred miles, it was tightly controlled. Even a fly could not fly out.


    Elder liupin is a high-level Bodhisattva. With a group of people around him, he set up a Buddha light and flew directly to the entrance of Jijia village.


    Looking at Jijia village, master Bayi could not help showing an extremely cold expression on his face. He seemed to see the picture of the murderer who started to kill his son after a while.


    At this time, the elder of Luzong''s expression became extremely dignified. He waved his hand and motioned that those around him should not follow. He walked forward a few steps very carefully, then turned his head and looked around, and finally stood in place.


    Among the group of people behind him, the only one who is qualified to dare to ask him questions can only be two big people from Guiyuan temple. One of the monks frowned and asked with some respect:


    "Elder, is there anything wrong here?"


    This monk is the middle rank of Bodhisattva fruit position, which is equivalent to the high rank of celestial beings in the fairy world. This strength is easy to destroy several planets. How big is this Jijia village? And there is no danger at all.


    He didn''t understand why the law sect elder, who was so much stronger than him, was so careful.


    Lu Zong sent out the most powerful lineup, and even a hundred experts with strength comparable to him. The forbidden air array jointly arranged by these experts is enough to trap an expert 100 times stronger than them.


    There is a Vajra subduing the devil array in Buddhism. This array is extremely simple but powerful. Three people can form the simplest array, but the power that can erupt is equivalent to six experts of the same level.


    And by analogy, the power of an array composed of six people, nine people, twelve people, and even countless people with multiples of three increases in geometric multiples.


    The Vajra subduing the devil array uses 120 Buddhist experts with medium-level Bodhisattva strength, which is powerful enough to trap a high-level Bodhisattva expert.


    It''s the first time in the history of this planet to be so ready.


    In this array, if this ascetic can run away, the origin of these ascetics is too big.


    At their level, ascetics have long been harvested. I don''t know how many times.


    The ascetic of Xingguo position has already gone to climb lingjiu mountain. Moreover, only crazy believers can achieve Guowei. Since they are crazy believers, it is certainly impossible to attack the disciples of Buddhism.


    In the eyes of these crazy believers, Buddhism is heaven, that is everything. Even if Buddhist disciples let them kill their wives and children, they will start without hesitation.


    As time passed, the elder of the law school stood quietly. He carried everyone behind his back, and others could not see the expression on his face. At this time, the expression on his face had become extremely dignified.


    Finally, someone asked respectfully:


    "Elder, why don''t you do it?"


    The elder of Luzong didn''t speak at all, because at this time, the shabby door of a small thatched cottage not far away opened.


    Master Bayi''s eyes suddenly turned red, and guru Bahrain and his master trembled with excitement.


    Catch these ascetics and they will get endless benefits.


    However, without waiting for the excited expression on their faces to completely appear on their faces, everyone, including the two big people from Guiyuan temple, stood stiff in place at the same time.


    Because at this time, the law sect elder did something.


    On the ground is the smell of dried black blood, next to the broken limbs and arms of the human body, and in the sky is the King Kong subduing the devil array arranged by 120 experts.


    Out of the thatched cottage came a young man in a simple black cotton robe.


    This young man is the one who appears on the picture of the elder of the law school.


    One hundred and twenty Buddhist experts came to round him up, appeared from the void at the same time, and then knelt down on the ground in unison. That posture was like throwing themselves to the ground.


    The elder of the law school, who was full of terror, fell to his knees with a plop, and his ass was high and high. He wanted to bury his face in the dirty blood, and his mouth trembled and shouted:


    "The master is on the, and the law school is dead and silent. I''m disturbing the master''s cleaning and repair. Please punish him!"


    Everyone was stunned.


    The monks of Guiyuan temple and Guiyuan lower house were so frightened that they softened their legs and fainted on the ground.


    There are countless titles in Buddhism, such as great monk, guru, Bodhisattva, Buddha, Buddha, Great Buddha, but only the title of great master can be used.


    Buddha!


    Is this ascetic one of the Buddha masters?


    God!!

 Chapter 821

    On the flat ground like hell on earth in Jijia village, guru Bahrain, master Bayi and a group of people who followed stood at a loss. They were not enough to understand the horror of the title of master, so their response was much slower. They were shocked by the attitude of the elder and the group of great monks who fainted.


    What the hell happened?


    Will it be like this?


    The one who reacted faster was guru Bahrain. When he understood something a little, there was no room for maneuver.


    Because the sixth grade elder of the law school, who was crawling on the ground, raised his hand and made an action.


    The Vajra demon subduing array originally used to besiege these ascetics turned out to be used not to deal with ascetics at all, but to deal with guru Bahrain.


    There was no suspense. Under the close control of the law sect elder called withered silence, all those who knew Yang Qiu''s existence were wiped out by the 120 experts he brought together, and even no trace was left.


    Around Yang Qiu, Ji Sha and others stood in a row. They all looked at all this indifferently. There was no expression on their faces, but their hearts were also extremely shocked.


    What exactly is their master?


    This picture is changing a little too fast.


    After all, Ji Sha and others were not ordinary people. They stood still. Yang Qiu looked at the thin monk called withered silence and asked in some doubt:


    "What do you call me?"


    I don''t know why I was so scared that I didn''t even dare to lift my head:


    "Master, you are master!"


    "Master?"


    Yang Qiu smiled sarcastically. When he was about to speak, a golden light flashed on his head. He was suddenly tight and almost didn''t take a direct shot.


    The golden light flashed away, and a cloud of white clouds floated slowly. In the white clouds, Zhuang Yan Baoxiang sat a fat monk. The fat monk was wearing a snow-white monk''s robe and a glittering demon subduing pestle was standing beside him. He didn''t know what material it was made of. Yang Qiu actually looked at it in front of him.


    And the strength of the huge monk was covered by clouds and mountains. He was shocked to find that even if he launched the eye of chaos, he couldn''t see clearly.


    Buddha? Quasi saint? Semi holy?


    It''s horrible!


    The appearance of the big monk made Kuji dare not look up, and the 120 law school masters around him directly crawled on the ground. Obviously, the status of this huge monk is too high.


    Jumping down from the clouds, the fat monk went straight to Yang Qiu and saluted him respectfully:


    "Kumarosh, the eldest disciple under the throne of Buddha, pay a visit to the great master!"


    In fact, Kuji was not qualified to know the identity of kumarosh. When he heard his name, he was almost scared out of the sky. He lay on the ground, trembling all over, and then his eyelids blinked rapidly. He almost didn''t read the quiet heart mantra.


    "Kumarosh? "The great disciple of the Buddha?"


    Countless pictures flashed in Yang Qiu''s mind. He immediately narrowed his eyes and smiled and nodded at the fat monk:


    "No wonder, I think I can avoid others. I can''t avoid Aoxue. Since you are her eldest disciple, why didn''t you show up in the alien world?"


    Kumarosh was still in harmony, but there was a mysterious wry smile on his mouth:


    "Please take a step!"


    Kuji, as an elder of the law school, naturally could not have his own real stronghold. He took the law school disciples and escorted Yang Qiu, kumarosh and others to the most secret law school stronghold on the planet.


    In the simple and crude hall, Kuji respectfully offered two cups of green tea and retired, leaving kyumorosh and Yang Qiu in the hall.


    "Well, kumarosh, what do you want to say? I don''t like beating around the bush. What''s the situation of Aoxue? Tell me everything. By the way, you...!"


    When it comes to this, the expression on Yang Qiu''s face is a little strange:


    "You should know the relationship between me and your master?"


    Kumarosh''s eyelids jumped. He quickly bowed his head and said respectfully:


    "I know that it was the master''s order that the disciple came this time. She was afraid of what danger you might encounter, so she passed on the Buddha''s edict."


    When Yang Qiu heard this, her heart suddenly warmed.


    As long as Aoxue doesn''t have a problem, whatever Buddha he is, at that time, call the door and take it away directly.


    Thinking of this, he immediately smiled with a brilliant smile on his face, and two rows of white teeth glittered:


    "Do you know, she...!"


    Yang Qiu suddenly couldn''t say anything.


    What he wants to ask, of course, is the child''s question.


    A flash of embarrassment flashed across his face. He couldn''t help staring at Yang Qiu, and then woke up. It was really disrespectful. He immediately lowered his head and looked respectful.


    Kumarosh was the first disciple of peacock Ming King Buddha. He served the master millions of years ago, and he has never reincarnated and rebuilt. If you want to say his age, he is afraid to be older than Yang Jian. He respectfully called Yang Qiu a great master, of course, in the face of the master.


    Moreover, he never thought that his master, the famous Peacock King Ming Buddha in those years, dared to swallow even the Buddha. How could he commit a love robbery in this life and even have children.


    Of course, as a disciple, he can''t and dare not say anything.


    In the final analysis, he still has some opinions about the little guy in front of him.


    Thinking of all kinds of difficulties and difficulties received by the master during this period, kumarosh couldn''t help humming, staring at Yang Qiu and whispering:


    "Sir, do you want to ask the child in your stomach?"


    Yang Qiu immediately made a big red face and said with some embarrassment:


    "Hey, hey, I just... According to time, if there''s no problem with the child, isn''t it...?"


    A strange expression appeared on kumarosh''s chubby round face, and then said faintly:


    "Congratulations, sir. You are a father!"


    "Ah!!"


    Yang Qiu shivered smartly. He suddenly stood up and stood in place like a piece of wood. For a long time, he seemed to understand. He was trembling all over again. Looking at kumarosh, he said in horror:


    "Monk, you... Don''t scare me. I really... Where''s the child?"


    Kumorrosh came out with the children this time. As soon as he reached out, he took out a white swaddling clothes from the sleeve of his broad monk''s robe. Yang Qiu was frozen in an instant.


    Then he suddenly shouted:


    "I''m a father! I have a son! "


    Kumorrosh steadfastly propped up the little swaddling clothes on his hands. In the swaddling clothes, there was a pink baby sleeping soundly with his eyes closed. It seemed that he couldn''t hear the outside voice at all. Yang Qiu''s cry didn''t wake the baby up.


    Yang Qiu is like two more clockwork in the center of the foot board. She quickly turns in circles in the hall.


    Everything was thrown out of his mind now, and his only thought was his son.


    Son, son!


    He had a son and he became a father.


    Yes, this is an inherent idea of a person and a human race. This is inheritance, blood inheritance, which is engraved in the human bone marrow.


    Inheritance.


    With a son, there is inheritance. With inheritance, there is hope.


    After a long time, Yang Qiu forced his excited heart to calm down. With trembling hands, he took the little swaddle on kumarosh''s hand, put it awkwardly in his arms, and then stared at the little guy. After a long time, he gently stretched out his hand and touched the little guy''s pink face. Then he raised his head and looked at kumarosh, Whispered:


    "Go back and tell my wife that I''ll see her right away if she works hard!"


    "Shifu is fine, but it''s the master. You have something. It''s not easy for you to see Shifu."


    Guo Pu was stunned, and two fierce looks flashed in his eyes. Then he remembered something, nodded and said:


    "Then I will improve my strength as soon as possible. One day, I will see her!"


    With that, he took the child and went back to the chaotic space directly. Xiaotian dog and little monkeys surrounded him, and there was an inexplicable joy on his stabbing face.


    Guo Pu just sat in front of the main hall of Fengtian hall and watched Xiaotian dog and little monkey tease his son. At this time, he seemed to have a feeling of taking root.


    At this time, I don''t know who provoked the little guy. Wow, a loud cry suddenly sounded. The sound was clear and transparent, just like shaking the sky.


    "Fuck him, the boy cried. I spanked you! Little dead monkey, you go away. What are you doing touching this little guy? Little thing, why are you crying? What are you doing? Shit or pee? Go by yourself... Oh, this little bastard...! "


    Before Xiaotian dog finished saying a word, the baby chick in his swaddling clothes shot a water arrow directly. The water arrow was impartial and just shot into Xiaotian dog''s mouth.


    The howling dog let out a howl and jumped high:


    "Little rabbit, you... You... Are so angry with me!!"


    The little golden monkey laughed and turned upside down. Yang Qiu hurried over and picked up the child nervously, but she couldn''t start.


    He suddenly remembered the couple of serfs with children in Jijia village he saved, and suddenly had an idea.


    According to the generation of the human race, the serf husband and wife are still the nephew and grandchildren killed by Ji. They are so obsessed with Yang Qiu''s life-saving benefactor that they don''t take good care of Yang Qiu when they see Yang Qiu holding a child.


    When Ji Sha and others heard that the host had a son, they congratulated one after another. Although they were curious about the host''s son who fell from the sky, they didn''t ask another half a word.


    Of course, Yang Qiu couldn''t take a baby with him, which was extremely unsafe. He simply entrusted the child to the couple surnamed Ji.


    Just after settling down the child, kumarosh found him again.


    "Sir, the master told me that I will follow you after the younger martial brother handed it to you. If you want to really enter lingjiu mountain, then, there are many things you must really understand!"

 Chapter 822

    "What is western religion?"


    "What is Buddhism?"


    Kumarosh asked Yang Qiu these two questions.


    Yang Qiu was stunned.


    If someone else asked these two questions, he would certainly answer them like a stream. However, since the Buddha sat down and asked these two questions, it is obvious that there are big problems.


    For the existence of this world, Yang Qiu can even say that he has mastered enough knowledge of each word. Even, he can be regarded as an authority.


    However, if he really wanted to tell the root of one of them, he really couldn''t say it.


    Just a little knowledge.


    Kumarosh asked Yang Qiu another question, a question that no one had asked and he had not thought about.


    "Do you know what is three thousand Avenue?"


    This question immediately made Yang Qiu speechless.


    "Well, I won''t embarrass you any more. I came here under the order of my teacher. Let me show you the real origin of western religion!"


    With that, kumarosh slowly stretched out his fat right palm to Yang Qiu.


    There was nothing in his hand. When Yang Qiu was puzzled, he suddenly found that there was a little more light in his hand out of thin air.


    The light seemed to be a spark. After a flash, a light spot the size of a needle tip suddenly formed.


    The light spot grew slowly and finally became a transparent and pure water drop the size of a mung bean. The water drop slowly flew from the palm of kumarosh''s hand and suspended in front of Yang Qiu.


    Yang Qiu stared at the water drop. It seemed that there was some energy that attracted him fatally.


    With a flick of his finger, the water drop suddenly bounced on Yang Qiu''s forehead and landed in the middle of his eyebrows between his eyes.


    Suddenly, a terrible force burst out. The scenery in front of Yang Qiu suddenly changed. He didn''t have time to do any action at all. The scenery in front of him suddenly changed.


    He seems to have crossed the endless void and came to another time and space.


    It seems that his whole person has become nothingness. What he sees in front of him is an indescribable space.


    And the strangest thing is that his vision is not his eyes, but another eye on his forehead. That feeling is incomparable... Wonderful.


    This is a very strange world. If you have to describe it, it is a universe.


    In this universe, there is only one planet. The planet is surrounded by endless terrorist energy. These energy entangle and offset each other, and then emerge out of thin air from another place and entangle together. The world is like a transparent world of stored energy. The energy of various attributes entangle with each other, offset each other and reappear. In short, No beginning, no end, no end.


    I don''t know how long it has passed. Yang Qiu finally distinguishes the types of these energies.


    There are 3000 kinds of energy that can''t be. Among these energies, several are familiar to him. Especially one of them makes him feel warm all over. It feels like a spring breeze. It feels like a wanderer returning home and jumping into his mother''s arms.


    There is also an extremely dark energy, which is a terrible destructive energy, which is constantly swallowing other energy.


    Yang Qiu understood in an instant.


    That warm energy is the power of chaos in his body.


    And the power of destruction is the dark power of the alien, that is, the demon family.


    Once a life goes out, one Yin and one Yang.


    These two energies are incomparably powerful, one devoured by death and the other by rebirth, which leads to the endless growth of three thousand roads in the world.


    Yang Qiu just came up with the idea of death devouring in her mind. She felt that her body, soul and everything would soon dissipate in it.


    If it hadn''t been for that chaotic force, he might have died long ago.


    Just after he came to his senses, the scene in front of him suddenly disappeared.


    Looking at the kumarosh in front of him, Yang Qiu''s eyes showed unprecedented horror and dignity.


    How many horrors has he seen?


    Feng fangya, the nine saints of the human race, the leader of Tongtian cult, and a blazing king. Although he has never seen him, he is definitely a terrible existence. However, he never dreamed that the cool kumarosh, the fat monk he can''t see and the big disciple of Aoxue, is so mysterious.


    Unexpectedly, he can let himself see the so-called three thousand Avenue.


    As far as Yang Qiu knows, everything he knows from Feng fangya, from the leader of Tongtian church, and even from Cain''s mouth can be traced back to the source, that is, chaos.


    But obviously, the scene I saw just now is before chaos, let alone these worlds, even if it is not married.


    Even he vaguely realized that it was the chaos that appeared after the three thousand Avenue pure energy world was broken.


    "What is this? Who the hell are you? "


    Kumarosh sighed softly. He looked at Yang Qiu lightly and said softly:


    "I am me, I am kumarosh, just a disciple of the master."


    "Then why did you...!"


    Kumarosh shook his head at Yang Qiu and sighed. Then he slowly stretched out his right hand. On his hand, there was another small transparent bead of water.


    "My Lord, after you go in, you should feel and observe carefully. For hundreds of millions of years, you are the first person to really enter this world. This world is the real origin of western religion! After you come out, you will naturally understand what''s going on. "


    Yang Qiu didn''t have time to speak, but the water drops bounced heavily in the middle of his eyebrows.


    The third eye in the middle of the eyebrow opened again.


    This is a world.


    A world full of light, but cold and ruthless.


    The light is everywhere, magnificent and holy, but there is no temperature at all. The ruthless breath crazily crushes and devours Yang Qiu. Compared with the power of destruction and the origin of death, it is more evil and terrible.


    At the same time, the magnificent and holy breath is constantly tempting Yang Qiu, just like giving the devil on the 18th floor of purgatory a chance to be promoted to paradise.


    Yang Qiu immediately understood what this magnificent and holy power was.


    Mental strength.


    The power of Buddhism.


    That mental force is still rolling him, but there seems to be an antibody in Yang Qiu''s body. No matter how hard the mental force tries, it can''t devour his soul and body.


    Then Yang Qiu saw a world.


    A very strange world.


    The whole world is a continent. There are countless star regions and galaxies in other worlds, but this world is a continent, an endless continent, so vast that I don''t know how big it is.


    This continent is just like the land of Guiyuan Buddha entered by Yang Qiu.


    On the barren land, there are sparse withered yellow weeds, giving people a feeling of dying.


    The world is two extremes, a dead land, but there is a bright and holy on the head. These two feelings are mixed together to achieve a strange harmony.


    Yang Qiu doesn''t know how to describe that feeling, but he has a feeling of fear soaked in cold sweat on his back.


    Yes, there is no emotion, just fear, the simplest fear.


    Even compared with this feeling, if he had to make a choice, he would rather be swallowed up by the destructive force and disappear completely.


    This is the source of evil.


    The terror of this mental power is not to destroy your body, but to kill your soul and become his puppet. It is not just you, your children and grandchildren, or even your offspring hundreds of millions of years later. As long as your blood exists, your offspring will always become the slave of this evil mental power. Life is easier than death.


    Compared with the three thousand Buddhist countries, all life is bitter. The feeling here is too evil.


    This evil, however, disguised as a brilliant appearance.


    In this world, there is an extremely strange will controlling the world. This will is the origin of evil.


    That glorious and incomparable holy breath is like the sun, but it is constantly plundering everything in the world.


    There are countless creatures in this world, but there are no humans. Those creatures are obviously dead, but they give people a sense of vitality. It seems that life exists everywhere.


    There are so many kinds of these creatures that Yang Qiu is dazzled.


    They worship every moment of the day, constantly thinking and entering the void,


    Yang Qiu seems to see the origin of the world and the source of everything. It seems that the existence of the world is the origin of all evil in the world.


    Those thoughts of worship and prayer are concentrated and absorbed by the heavenly will of the world. Then, in order to feed back to the world, the heavenly will comes to some of its own laws. After these laws are absorbed by those dead creatures on the ground, slowly, after countless years of purification, some creatures become powerful.


    These powerful creatures begin to become more and more powerful, and then compete. War breaks out. Countless of the most terrible, cruel and evil means seem to be the source of increasing strength.


    Some of the defeated became the saddest slaves, and some of them fled the world and entered the chaotic void.


    At this time of chaos, there is not much complete world formation.


    The demon family is one of the first worlds to form.


    After countless years, the world has formed one by one. Two of the creatures who escaped from the evil world lost a bodhi tree and a lotus. Then, they seem to have been taking the opportunity to look for something, and finally entered the original world. Then, Yang Qiu knows that a foreign invasion, and the Terran resisted these things.


    "Originally, three thousand Avenue is three thousand world!"


    "Originally, the reason why the original world is so weak and formed so late is that the heaven of this world has been helping and building other worlds!"


    "Originally, the strength of saints is only one ten thousandth of the Tao of heaven!"


    "Originally, the yuan world is the origin of everything."


    "The earth is the core of the yuan world. Western religion, demons and conspirators are the core of the yuan world!"


    "Mastering the core of the yuan realm is equal to mastering three thousand roads."


    "Mastering the three thousand Avenue is equal to mastering the yuan world, and it is equal to truly controlling the ten thousand world of the week!"


    "The demon family controls death, and the world where the earth is controls life! This world, control evil! "


    "Now the alien in the western world is no longer a pure demon, but a hybrid integrating death, destruction and evil energy!"


    "Demon clan is not evil, while alien clan is just... Bastard!"


    "Western religion, it''s actually this origin, it''s actually this kind of plan. They talk and talk like a spring to collude with the demon clan to invade the world. They want to devour the original world, and then kill them back for revenge!"

 Chapter 823

    I don''t know why. Yang Qiu is sure that what he sees from these two drops of water today is a picture that no one he knows has seen.


    Even uncle Feng fangya and even the leader of Tongtian cult have never seen it.


    He took a long breath, then raised his head, looked directly into kumorrosh''s eyes, and said very seriously and solemnly:


    "I don''t know who you are and why you show me this!"


    "I can''t say it now!"


    Kumarosh said bluntly:


    "You are a seed, a seed of hope. Your existence makes everything possible. Therefore, don''t ask and do what you should do!"


    Stretched out his fat hand and gently patted Yang Qiu on the shoulder. Kyumorosh smiled and looked at Yang Qiu:


    "Although you are very weak now, your potential is infinite, because you integrate the avenue of life and death. This is the most extreme, simplest and powerful way among the three thousand avenues. Of course, it is because it is too simple that people calculate. There are endless variables in your blood. Only you can be the creatures of the world around you, Really find a way to survive. "


    Yang Qiu''s eyes flickered, and kumarosh said:


    "This is what others asked me to transfer to you. Don''t ask me. I can''t say or say. The only thing I can say is that I and your ancestor, Yang Jian, were... Brothers in those days!"


    Yang Qiu was shocked. He stared at kumarosh. He finally understood the meaning of the word brother.


    "What they like is your future, but we like you, you!"


    Yang Qiu looked at kumarosh speechless and asked the last question:


    "What are you going to let me do?"


    Kumarosh could not help nodding:


    "Smart little fellow, you are so smart. No wonder the master even takes great risks and has to be involved with you. It seems that you may really take us out of this cage!"


    When kumarosh said this, his tone became a little dignified:


    "Little guy, you''ve been in contact with fairyland, Buddhism and other races. Do you think there are other forces in this world?"


    Yang Qiu was stunned.


    His brain worked at full speed. After a long time, he frowned and said tentatively:


    "What are you going to say, demon clan? Or something else? "


    Kumarosh shook his head slowly:


    "The power of the demon clan to penetrate into this original world is not great, but just occupies a place. Do you know the existence of the protoss?"


    When Yang Qiu was stunned, he blurted out:


    "Protoss? Aren''t Protoss created by human saints? Now the God of the Western holy see on the earth is one of the gods of the Protoss. I also have materials for making godhood in my hand. I also put an eye liner in the Western Holy See, the angel of the next strength, and the fallen angel Lucifer.


    Kumarosh smiled strangely and said faintly:


    "The protoss created by the human sage is not a Protoss at all. At most, it can only be regarded as inferior products copied according to the Protoss. The real Protoss, do you know where they come from? "


    Two sparks flashed across Yang Qiu''s eyes. He looked at kumarosh in horror. Kumarosh nodded solemnly and said:


    "Yes, God is not a human being, nor a chaotic creature, nor a creature in the yuan world. He is just a machine made by people. It integrates the five elements of energy and finally evolves into a creature with life and can reproduce. However, they are still just energy bodies and tools, and their origin is the world in which the two saints of western religion were born, That world has a glorious name, called the holy world. The reason why the law school can be independent of Buddhism is that the real law school controller is not the two Western religions at all, but someone else. This person is a real Protoss. He is beyond the existence of saints. He is extremely secret and powerful. Only the double saints of Buddhism know, and no other existence knows! "


    The cool wind on Yang Qiu''s back:


    "How do you know?"


    After asking him, he knew that this question was nonsense, and kumarosh could not answer his question at all.


    Sure enough, kumarosh said directly:


    "If you want to know everything, you want to be as strong as possible, there is only one way!"


    Yang Qiu snorted coldly and said flatly:


    "Needless to say, how can I enter the law school?"


    A strange look appeared on the face of kumarosh:


    "Naturally, I have made everything you need for you. Silence is your springboard. Law school is not a school door. Only when you really go in, you will know where it is. Moreover, I can reveal some really useful information to you."


    Kumarosh said here, his expression became more dignified than ever before:


    "The original world is about to be in chaos! And Lu Zong is the key to all this! "


    Yang Qiu''s body could not help twitching slightly. He clearly saw a big net splitting the sky and the earth. He covered his head at him. He wanted to escape, but he had nowhere to escape.


    These layers of large networks are staggered, and he can''t even tell which layer is who.


    Powerful as the three saints of Taoism, there is a layer of net here.


    The double saints of Buddhism have another layer of net.


    On the other side, the unseen blazing king also has a net.


    Obviously, kumarosh is with his old ancestor Yang Jian. What are they plotting?


    This layer of net, they have long been set on him.


    The sudden emergence of the law school is the key to everything, which makes Yang Qiu just unprepared.


    On earth, in the eastern fairyland and in the Western alien world, Yang Qiu is confident that there will be no mistakes in his layout. However, how can the world be in chaos?


    Could it be that the strength of the law clan is the most terrible and powerful?


    And the law clan is actually controlled by a real Protoss.


    The real origin of the protoss is actually the machine of the holy world.


    The double saints of Buddhism, were they also Protoss before they possessed the body?


    Yang Qiu just felt that his head was about to explode. The information seemed small and uncomplicated, but it was a mess when analyzed. It was impossible to find a clue at all.


    Since you can''t find a clue, then cut the mess quickly!


    Protoss, law school, Buddhism, even if it''s a tiger''s den, I''m going to break through it myself.


    He stared at kumarosh and said gnashing his teeth:


    "Well, old man, don''t call me a fart master. No matter what your identity is, in short, I recognize Aoxue as my wife, not a fart peacock king Buddha or a fart Buddha. You are willing to be her disciple. I don''t want to have you as an immortal disciple. Now, tell me, How can I get into this damn law school, and how can you ensure that I can get what I want immediately after I go in! "


    Kumarosh looked at Yang Qiu and smiled.

 Chapter 824

    Yang Qiu finally understood a lot of things.


    It turns out that only one natural saint is allowed in a world.


    This natural Saint represents the way of heaven in the world.


    The yuan boundary is broken and chaos is formed. Chaos is like an egg hatching, and the world emerges one by one.


    The first to hatch, of course, are the most powerful worlds, because there are strong and weak in the three thousand Avenue.


    Therefore, it represents the birth of the world of death, which is the demon world with the power to destroy death.


    And the world representing evil was born, which is the holy world.


    In fact, according to the truth, only one of the nine saints of the human race is the real saint of the original world.


    When Yang Qiu first entered the world of fengfangya, he got a lot of information.


    Among those information, perhaps because Feng fangya deliberately hid some terrible facts, Yang Qiu''s understanding at that time was somewhat specious compared with now.


    However, it is correct that chaos is a water tank and the world is an egg.


    The eggs devour each other, the strong fear eats the weak fear, and all want the egg mother.


    The Terran nine saints represent the energy of nine attributes.


    Gold, wood, water, fire, earth, wind and lightning.


    These nine kinds of energy are the nine ways of heaven, and the earth energy is thick and reborn, so the Lord has become the first of the nine saints.


    And only when these nine energies are integrated together can we truly form a perfect and eternal world.


    Any other world has only a single attribute, that is, a single way of heaven.


    The nine sages of the Terran family, after jointly protecting countless worlds, figured out this truth in chaos. Therefore, they formed the original world, and the nine heavenly ways were integrated into one.


    How can such a perfect and eternal world not be coveted?


    Therefore, the demon clan came and the holy world came.


    In fact, the so-called ancestors of the human race do not have the human race until they have the ancestors, but after the nine saints joined hands to form the world, they called their original form in chaos - human!


    That''s where people really come from.


    Man!


    Devil!


    Demon!


    God!


    These are the names of a world.


    The master of all the original world is man.


    The Terran gave birth to Taoism, the divine Buddha, and the divine family gave birth to Buddhism.


    It''s so simple. It''s so simple to understand everything.


    The original world is like a piece of fat in the chaotic water tank. Those powerful eggs and weak eggs all want to jump up and nibble at this piece of fat.


    The weak world is like a gentle rabbit. They just want to integrate into the world, become a part of the perfect world, depend on the world, get shelter and become strong.


    But those powerful worlds are like hungry wolves. What they want is to devour the world, let the heaven he represents, dominate everything and enslave other heaven.


    Therefore, the original world has penetrated into the demons, protoss, demons, and countless other races in the world.


    These races multiply and form a unique composition environment of the original world.


    The original world looks weak, but it is actually extremely powerful, because it has the most perfect and eternal composition law. However, this strength is a little stretched in front of the more powerful Protoss and demon family.


    So that the invasion of an empire of the demon clan can lead to the fall of the nine saints of the Terran clan.


    But Yang Qiu doesn''t think so at this time.


    Because he was sure that the nine saints of the Terran had never fallen.


    Because he remembered something.


    What Feng fangya once said to him.


    It was also when he first entered the Fuxi temple. At that time, Feng fangya was still a shadow in the sea.


    Feng fangya said a lot of ambiguous words.


    For example - you know a lot, which means you have some qualifications.


    You didn''t take Kyushu tripod, but we chose you!


    I''m going to your place to find what I need.


    Yang Qiu also remembered something ambiguous in Cain''s words.


    Even the leader of Tongtian cult has to come to the door and accept himself as an apprentice. There must be a great secret behind this.


    Could it be that the nine saints of the Terran pretended to be invisible with the help of that Jihad?


    Or, they have long been aware of the conspiracy of the holy world, so they went to the holy world? Or went to the demon world?


    The more Yang Qiuyue thought about it, the more he thought it was possible.


    The original world is in chaos. Under this fragmented situation, why hasn''t the demon clan invaded on a large scale? Why hasn''t the holy world come in directly for so many years?


    Don''t mention building trees and soil. These two things certainly have magical effects. However, according to the strength of demon and Protoss, it''s definitely not a difficult problem to break the boundary wall.


    So, the fragmented original world makes the demons and Protoss wary of rats and dare not act rashly. Does it depend on the three saints of daomen who master the way of heaven in the world?


    Absolutely impossible.


    The role of Jianmu and Xi soil is definitely not just to break the boundary wall.


    It may even be used to establish a stable world channel.


    Obviously, cross-border is not easy to complete. Only when the most permanent channel is established between the two worlds can the creatures of other worlds enter this world.


    Yang Qiu even dares to conclude that the way of heaven mastered by the three saints of Taoism is not only the way of heaven in which the nine saints are one, but even one of the rules of heaven is divided into three.


    Therefore, the demon clan did not come again, so the protoss would secretly establish the law clan.


    And what the hell is this law school?


    If we can make the double saints of Buddhism ignore or even treat them as non-existent, we should try our best to let the law school monitor the Buddhism. So, how powerful is the protoss behind the law school?


    Obviously, no matter the three saints of Taoism, the double saints of Buddhism, or those saints invaded by the demon clan, they can''t be compared with the nine saints of Terran.


    This difference, Yang Qiu thought of the congenital treasure and the acquired treasure.


    The innate treasure is the treasure bred in chaos, and the acquired treasure is nothing more than the best immortal weapon, which is made by forging.


    It seems that there is an insurmountable gap between the innate saints of three thousand Avenue and the acquired saints born in chaos.


    So Yang Qiu was more certain that the nine saints of the Terran did not fall.


    Similarly, among saints, there is also a division of strength.


    It is estimated that the true master of the law school, the protoss, not only has a higher status than the double saints of Buddhism, but also has a higher strength.


    After all, the double saints of Buddhism fled to chaos after being defeated in the holy world. Finally, they lost a bodhi tree and a lotus on the verge of death.


    So, where is this law school?


    Yang Qiu couldn''t help thinking of another point.


    Fuxi temple is a complete world. It is basically the same as the original world in which he is located. There are galaxies, star regions and infinite size.


    The yuxu palace is also a world, but it can not be called a complete world. Although it is also infinite, there are not too many complete star regions and galaxies.


    The difference between the world of congenital saints and the world of acquired saints is here.


    So, since the law school has a different purpose, it is obviously in the world bred by the protoss saint.


    When can our chaotic space evolve into a complete world?


    Perhaps, wait until the day when you become holy.


    Since kumarosh suggested that he enter the law school, he would not let him leave, and kuiji is the sixth grade elder of the law school. Obviously, he has an unusual relationship with kumarosh. Yang Qiu changed with Ji Sha 13 people and became a new preparatory disciple of kuiji in the return world. As long as he passed the rigorous test of the law school, They can become true disciples of the nine grades of the law school.


    Yang Qiu took Ji to kill 13 people, followed Kuji and set off directly towards the law school.

 Chapter 825

    Soul stone is the top priority, but now Yang Qiu decides to change her strategy and enter the law school.


    After entering Yang Qiu''s chaotic space, kumarosh''s expression became extremely strange.


    But he didn''t say anything and didn''t let Yang Qiu see a clue.


    However, Yang Qiu''s curiosity about kumorrosh was a little heavier.


    This fat monk is Aoxue''s big disciple. Obviously, his respect and loyalty to Peacock King Ming Buddha is not false, but where did he get so much terrible news?


    Could it be that Aoxue has another identity?


    If not, why does kumarosh know that the law school, even the elder of the law school, is so respectful to him?


    Yang Qiu III is a man. Obviously, he can make accurate analysis of many things.


    Obviously, it seems that the interior of the law school is not monolithic.


    Guiyuan world is one of the three thousand Buddhist countries. The law sect has a special transmission channel in these three thousand Buddhist countries, and Kuji, the highest ranking elder of the law Sect on this planet, is of course the only controller of this channel.


    When she went to Guiyuan temple, Yang Qiu knew everything she should know from her dead mouth.


    At least, Yang Qiu knows everything she knows.


    Relying on the special token in his hand, Kuji started the transmission array. This transmission array is not very large, but it can transmit 10000 law disciples at one time. There is one transmission array of this scale on every planet.


    Yang Qiu was secretly shocked.


    The fairyland does not have a transmission array, but the cost of opening a transmission array is too high, so it costs a lot to take all kinds of flying boats in the agricultural park. The same principle is also a flying ship in the alien world. The transmission array, in short, is a super family, the seven members of the fairyland and the 50 supreme families of the alien. They are only willing to open it in the most urgent time. Usually, We''d better rely on magic weapons to fly.


    Farther away, we all take flying boats and ships.


    A Guiyuan Buddhist kingdom is one million such transmission arrays of 10000 people, and how many are there in three thousand Buddhist Kingdoms?


    This is enough for the disciples of the law school to rush to any planet of 3000 Buddhist countries in the shortest time. I''m afraid even the double saints of Buddhism can''t fight?


    The more I think about Yang Qiu, the more I feel terrible. If the law school secretly arranges some means in the eastern world, it will be unimaginable at that time.


    The erection of the transmission array on each planet not only requires too many top-grade materials, but also consumes a large number of spars. This kind of energy spar is common in this world, but there are too few people who master this kind of spar.


    The difference between using this crystal stone and not using it is equivalent to that an ordinary person on earth needs to fly from Shanghai to New York. If you are willing to waste ten hours, it will only cost 1000 US dollars. However, if you want to arrive in an instant, it will cost a five carat diamond.


    This is the difference between the two.


    Transmission spar is a kind of space spar, which is extremely precious. It is a rare congenital material. This kind of space spar in the whole world is controlled by powerful families and experts.


    Of course, when Yang Qiu was in the fairyland, he relied on the nirvana pill to exchange a large amount of space crystal from Zhangjia and Yujia.


    He even had a map of the whole fairyland in his hand.


    In the previous alien division, he also obtained a lot of space crystals and transmission maps between all important strongholds of the three alien races from the hands of moylrama and ashram.


    As for the three thousand Buddha Kingdom, since he has entered the law school, it is not very difficult to master the transmission array of any planet in the three thousand Buddha kingdom in the future.


    The end of the transmission array is not on the lingjiu mountain, but in a place where Yang Qiu can''t determine the location.


    Obviously, this transmission array is not simple. It is actually set up from the world of the master of the law sect to 3000 Buddhist countries.


    This is an inverted triangle of suspended land, four sides, each side is tens of millions of miles, so we can see how big a piece of suspended land is.


    In addition to eating alone, Yang Qiu''s eyes were full of emptiness, and there was nothing else.


    This is equivalent to nothing outside such a huge land suspended in the vast void.


    Sure enough, there is a boundary here, and the whole void is filled with a holy and magnificent atmosphere, but everything on the ground is still withered and yellow and lack of vitality.


    On the land, countless buildings go straight into the sky. The later they go, the taller the buildings are. Some even feel like a thin line.


    On the whole, this is a slope. The most common nine grade disciples of the law school live in the front. They are one grade higher and live in a higher place. After nine grade to one grade disciples, there is an unattainable cliff, and on the cliff, there are deacons from nine grade to one grade.


    Further up, there are elders from nine grades to one grade.


    And above the first grade elder is the law clan elder group, and above the elder group is the leader of the law clan.


    There are 108 elders in the Luzong Presbyterian group. The status of this group of elders is second only to the patriarch, and Yang Qiu feels bursts of despair about their strength.


    Saints.


    There are 108 saints from the divine world.


    This information is dead and silent. He is not qualified to know. What he can know is limited to everything under and above the sixth grade. He only knows that his immediate boss, the fifth grade elder, is the Buddha''s fruit position.


    These 108 saints should be the weakest among the saints, but they are actually saints.


    No wonder the double saints of Buddhism don''t dare to tell the law school.


    The Buddha light evolved from the holy light in the divine world. Yang Qiu really understood the horror of this holy light at this time.


    The holy and magnificent holy light, which had some other thoughts in Yang Qiu''s heart, was as terrible as a congenital monster in chaos, and suddenly entered Yang Qiu''s brain. The holy light, which seemed to make people can''t help worshipping, suddenly became incomparably bloody, crazy, and all kinds of the most negative and filthy breath, Into Yang Qiu''s brain.


    If Yang Qiu had not entered the sacred world, he would have been worse off than dead at this time.


    He already had a natural defense and antibody against the light, so he skillfully avoided the monitoring of the light.


    Kuji had regained the dignity of his sixth grade elder at this time. He looked at Yang Qiu and the 13 people lined up around him, such as Ji Sha, and said coldly:


    "It''s a blessing for you to enter the law school. Now, follow me to test your foundation and potential to determine whether you are qualified to become real law school disciples."

 Chapter 826

    The law clan, except the Presbyterian group and the patriarch, is all composed of the purest human race.


    The 108 elders of the Presbyterian group have always been alone and never appeared easily.


    As for the patriarch, no one knows what the patriarch of the law school exists.


    If the hierarchy of a clan is extremely strict in Yang Qiu''s opinion, then compared with the hierarchy of law school, the hierarchy of a clan is simply too childish.


    Within the law school, a lower level is equivalent to a slave, and the lower level can never master the slightest high-level news.


    Except that he knows who he belongs to.


    Of course, private fighting is strictly prohibited within the law school, so even if a high-level person looks at a low-level person who is not pleasing to the eye, he can''t kill the other party unless they are assigned the same assignment at the same time.


    The strict discipline of the law school is simply unbearable.


    This kind of harshness even stipulates the time to eat every day, the time to go to the bathroom, and even the number of mouthfuls you eat and the length of each step.


    Eat overtime, die!


    Wrong step, dead!


    Wrong bedtime, dead!


    Wrong clothes, dead!


    There is only one kind of punishment, which is death!


    That''s what the so-called law means.


    Of course, this provision is not without exceptions. This law is only aimed at those disciples who have no status, no backer and no strength in the law school.


    As long as you get to the rank of deacon, you still have some privileges.


    This kind of good tradition can always be inherited and carried forward as long as there are people everywhere.


    Human creativity is always unmatched by other species. Even the Protoss and the demon family have absolutely no such divergent creative thinking.


    Although the interior of the law school is so strict that it is terrible, as long as the law school disciples go out to perform their tasks, they will exist like the emperor.


    Even the most ordinary disciple is inferior to pigs and dogs in the law school, but once he enters the Buddhist kingdom, he will be respectfully and carefully regarded as a VIP on any planet.


    There are three thousand Buddhist countries, each of which has a first-class elder.


    On each of the millions of planets in the Buddhist kingdom, each planet has a minimum six grade elder.


    In each lower house, there is a disciple of the law school.


    It can be said that the whole three thousand Buddhist countries are under the supervision of the law school.


    The disciples and elders of the law school sent out to perform tasks account for only one tenth of the whole law school.


    The Terrans qualified to join the law clan are the best people among the carefully selected Terrans, and such people have to go through layers of testing and screening, and finally be graded according to their own qualifications.


    At the beginning, only reserve disciples were selected. After passing the test, they can become nine grade disciples. As for those who are unqualified, they are the factotum disciples under the ordinary nine grade disciples.


    These workers will never want to turn over and rise all their life, unless their qualifications suddenly change, and then they can be promoted.


    Similarly, the promotion of disciple deacons is also extremely strict. If you think your strength is enough to promote, you can monitor the challenge in the hall. Once the challenge is successful, your level will rise one level. Of course, your authority and treatment will change dramatically.


    Ordinary disciples, no matter how many grades they are, in addition to cultivation, they are also responsible for all the affairs of maintaining the operation of the law school. Once they are promoted to deacon disciples, they have no chores, and the rest is to cultivate wholeheartedly.


    Every disciple has fixed resources. Even the cultivation methods are all suitable for Terran cultivation. Even many of these methods are Taoist spells that Yang Qiu is familiar with.


    Yang Qiu is extremely afraid of this.


    Select the most elite Terrans and grant them the most suitable Dharma for Terran cultivation. What do you want to do?


    It seems that Buddhism keeps the human race in captivity as an animal, which is not just to absorb the power of faith.


    This is clearly killing two birds with one stone. On the one hand, it absorbs the power of faith. On the other hand, it is to select elite talents from the Terran for other needs.


    And this purpose is even more terrible than absorbing the power of faith.


    Yang Qiu could not analyze this point anyway.


    Dead silence took Yang Qiu and Ji to kill 14 people and came to a huge square. The square has been covered with countless Terran elites. These Terran elites are of different ages, and even children of three or five years old and old men of seven or eight or ten years old.


    Kuji obviously made arrangements in advance. Yang Qiu was given priority to enter the hall in front of the square.


    The hall can accommodate at least 35000 people. More than a dozen people from Yang Qiu came in, which seemed extremely empty. In the middle of the hall, three old people sat upright. Looking at the signs on their clothes, they were impressively Sanpin elders.


    Kuji didn''t even dare to lift his head when he saw the three three grade elders. He strictly followed the rules of the law school. After he finished the ceremony, he respectfully whispered to the Middle Elder:


    "Elder, this is the talent my subordinates found this time!"


    The elder didn''t even bother to say anything, but looked at the dead silence.


    Kuji immediately turned back and nodded to Yang Qiu. Of course, Yang Qiu was ready in advance. Knowing the rules of the law school, he saluted the elder in full accordance with the rules of the law school, then walked up and respectfully stretched out his right hand.


    The middle-aged Sanpin elder slowly raised his hand. There was a transparent stone like crystal on his hand.


    "Hold!"


    Yang Qiu held the transparent stone according to Yan, and suddenly it turned into a deep earthy yellow.


    The three three three grade elders were suddenly stunned. They stared at the stone in Yang Qiu''s hand at the same time. The middle-aged elder''s originally indifferent face suddenly became a lot more peaceful. He took a deep look at Yang Qiu, and there was a little more smile on the corner of his mouth.


    "The attribute of thick soil is good. I don''t know whether it is congenital thick soil or acquired thick soil, or how many products? Little doll, stand aside! "


    Three three third grade elders stood up at the same time, then turned around and respectfully faced the void behind them. Soon, in front of them, three second grade elders appeared at the same time.


    The same second grade elder in the middle took out the same transparent stone. Obviously, the grade of this stone is far higher than that in the hands of the third grade elder.


    Yang Qiu still held his hand, and the stone turned into a deep and incomparable earthy yellow for a moment.


    The faces of the three second-class elders suddenly became extremely wonderful, and the three shouted almost at the same time:


    "Congenital thick soil attribute is definitely congenital thick soil attribute!"


    At almost the same time, the three second-class elders kneaded the messenger card on themselves.


    Even in a second, at least 100 Yipin elders appeared in the hall.


    The more than 100 Yipin elders obviously belong to different camps. When they look at Yang Qiu, they look like a hungry wolf seeing fat meat. Their green eyes are undisguised. Even some elders begin to promise Yang Qiu directly:


    "Little doll, I think you are not young this year. We are Dongguo Yan, the first-class elder of the law school. There is a favorite granddaughter in our family. She is 28 years old. She is a congenital green wood. As long as you like, you will be our grandson-in-law right away. How about we directly let you become the second-class elder?"


    This sentence is a complete cause of public anger.


    "Dongguo Yan, have you forgotten the rules?"


    As a first-class elder, within the law school, it is only the authority of the Presbyterian group and the patriarch. It is frightening. Even if 3000 Buddha masters see him, they are very respectful.


    But this sentence, Leng is to let this east Guo Yan dare not speak again, can only hum twice.


    It can be seen how terrible the internal rules of the law school are.


    At this time, a transparent stone about one foot square was taken out. In full view of the public, Yang Qiu stretched out her hand and pressed on the stone.


    Still just for a moment, the stone suddenly turned earthy yellow. Even in the deep color, there was an extremely fresh smell of soil.


    That breath filled the whole hall in an instant, which surprised the group of Yipin elders.


    Dongguo Yan couldn''t help screaming:


    "God, it''s a kind of congenital thick soil constitution! This... This is...! "


    At this time, the earthy yellow stone suddenly turned into a dark yellow soil. Directly from the soil, the rolling yellow smell was like a yellow dragon revolving around Yang Qiu.


    All Yipin elders can no longer control their horror:


    "God, super one!!!"


    Among the 108 tallest towers, a holy light burst out at the same time. All 108 saints of the law sect elders were shocked.


    In the hall, all the elders knelt on the ground together. Those second-class and third-class elders were so scared that they didn''t even dare to raise their heads.


    They are not qualified to meet the saints of the Changlao regiment, and even the third grade elders are not qualified to meet the first grade elders.


    Yang Qiu is the body of chaos, which was originally the attribute of thick soil. What''s more, he has been transformed by Feng fangya. Now his body of chaos is the most perfect one in the world.


    He has already thought that since he wants to play, he will play a big one.


    Even if something goes wrong, he has the means to save his life.


    The two hairs in the back of his head are estimated to be unable to resist the protoss saint. However, other saints should have no problem. Moreover, his strength is not strong or even weak. The saint will never kill him at the beginning, which gives him a chance to escape.


    Besides, there is Fengtian temple, which is his last means to protect his life.


    Although using the Fengtian temple, he is equivalent to directly transmitting back to the Fuxi temple and returning to the earth, it is better than losing his life.


    108 saints stared at Yang Qiu. Even if Yang Qiu was prepared, it was an unprecedented terrorist pressure.


    Oh, my God!


    Living saints are not unknown.


    The strength of Tongtian cult leader is much stronger than these saints. It is estimated that the immortal killing sword array can kill at least 20 saints, but it is a saint after all.


    And it''s still 100.


    It''s so scary!


    Any saint has the power to kill him with one blow.


    This is not quasi saint, not semi saint, but a saint who actually integrates a trace of heaven''s rules in the holy world.


    Yang Qiu''s heart almost didn''t burst, but fortunately, he was stupid enough to stand where he was, like a scared idiot:


    "Why? Why did the stone turn into earth? "


    One of the elders of the Presbyterian group waved coldly to the other first-class, second-class and third-class elders:


    "You wait to step down. If today''s news comes out, you will kill all the family!"


    In the blink of an eye, there were only 180 saints left in the hall, which surrounded Yang Qiu.

 Chapter 827

    The strength of the saints born in chaos is only one tenth of that representing the saints of three thousand roads.


    The strength of the 108 saints in front of Yang Qiu is probably only one tenth of that of the three saints of Taoism and the two saints of Buddhism.


    Of course, the gap in strength can''t explain anything. They are still saints.


    The so-called saint is the real and thorough master of the existence of a part of the rules of heaven.


    Semi saints, quasi saints, just touch the threshold of the way of heaven.


    As for Daozu Dalai, the Buddha Lord, and the Japanese Yao peak experts of different nationalities, they can''t even touch the gate of heaven.


    Therefore, the anger of saints represents the law of heaven. This is the truth that there are mole ants under saints.


    No matter how powerful Daozu Da Luo is, under the suppression of heaven, he is no different from the weakest mole ants. Only quasi saints or semi saints can vaguely capture a trace of heaven and avoid misfortune.


    The sage can be at ease in the way of heaven, because he himself is a part of the way of heaven.


    This is a fundamental difference. That difference is a natural graben gap, which can not be divided by strength.


    No matter how powerful Daozu Dalai is, they are just Daozu Dalai, and no matter how weak the saints are, they are all saints.


    So the pressure of Yang Qiu at this time is really conceivable.


    Even though he had made full psychological preparations in advance, he was still so nervous that his heart went up to his throat.


    What exactly is the identity of kumarosh? He can arrange his identity among the top of the law school.


    He believes that according to the terrorist strength of the law clan, let alone his origin, even if his ancestors did something in the 18th generation, the other party can easily control it, but unfortunately, he can have a smooth trip directly to see the law clan''s Presbyterian group, and even disturb the whole Presbyterian group.


    Of course, this is the sensational effect caused by Yang Qiu''s own deliberate concealment, but these saints are not fools.


    Since the innate thick soil constitution of this super product is so important, it is taken for granted that the origin of this person must maintain enough innocence, which is the most basic common sense.


    108 saints, in their straight eyes, are undisguised greed.


    They didn''t speak, so they looked at him directly.


    "Great goodness! Excellent! God help me wait! "


    One of the elders is obviously the highest ranking existence in the Presbyterian group. He glanced at everyone with hot eyes, then looked at Yang Qiu and said with an extremely pleasant face:


    "Little doll, what''s your name and which Buddhist country are you from? Who else in the family? "


    Yang Qiu saluted an elder in strict accordance with the rules of the law school, and then obeyed the rules and respectfully copied the set of speeches prepared in advance, which seemed extremely clean and neat. Invisibly, it greatly increased the favor of the elder.


    He smiled gently, and then kindly said to Yang Qiu:


    "Your name is Ji Qiu, very good, little doll. From now on, you can be regarded as a disciple of my law school. Of course, according to your qualifications, the elder could have directly accepted you as an apprentice. However, due to some arrangements, your current status can''t be too high. In this way, I''ll give you a nine grade deacon. I''ll spare you your chores and concentrate on cultivation."


    At this point, the elder took out a white jade card the size of a palm. The jade card was crystal clear, but there was a strange blood red character in the middle. This character was probably a law character.


    Only the elders of the law clan have tokens, which are made of gold, silver, copper, iron and tin. The first grade elders are gold jade medals, while the elders of the other eight grades use one of two grades, while the colorless and transparent jade medals only have 108 pieces, representing the elders of the law clan.


    "This is my identity token. Remember, you can''t use it casually before life or death. Although your qualification is very good, you still have to experience training to really grow up! I hope you don''t let us down! Go! "


    Yang Qiu respectfully took over the jade plate and was greatly disappointed.


    Originally, he thought that if he showed his talent for terror, he would be treated specially, at least making him a person with great privileges among the law schools. At that time, it was convenient for him to do anything he wanted.


    But he never thought that the other party only gave him a nine grade deacon, just to avoid his chores.


    This jade plate can only be used at the critical moment of life and death. According to his current strength, let alone the deacon, even among the elders, even those under the third grade, no one is his opponent. This thing is basically waste.


    The worst, at least give some benefits?


    Luzong has its own currency in circulation, and all the Tiancai and Dibao brought outside must be converted into Luzong''s common currency here. Yang Qiu felt that he could get a large amount of money enough to squander, but unexpectedly, it was a jade card.


    He walked out of the hall somewhat dejected, and the dead silence immediately greeted him. No one dared to ask half a word about his qualification test.


    The test results of 13 people, including Ji Sha, also came out. All of them were qualified. They should have become ordinary disciples. However, due to Yang Qiu''s relationship, Ji Sha and others became Yang Qiu''s entourage and were assigned to an independent courtyard together.


    What Yang Qiu didn''t know was that the Presbyterian group had already fallen out at this time. The 108 saints were almost out of their minds and quarreled together.


    "This little guy named Ji Qiu is a talent discovered by my people. What do you want to do?"


    "Super one''s innate thick soil constitution, do you want to swallow it alone? Not afraid to die? "


    "Yes, we all have distribution in advance. 108 of us have chosen one of the nine attributes. This belongs to our 12 families. You have also found many talents with congenital attributes. This is a rule!"


    "Hum! Are you twelve families not afraid of the sudden death of this boy? "


    At this time, a great will suddenly came into the hall. The will directly entered the minds of the 108 elders. They immediately fell silent and bowed respectfully.


    The will came very suddenly and disappeared quickly. 108 elders looked at each other. Some of them hesitated, slowly gathered around the twelve elders who had obtained Yang Qiu''s ownership, and whispered.


    Others, however, have blinking eyes and don''t know what they are thinking.


    At this time, Yang Qiu had killed 13 people with Ji and followed Kuji to his residence.


    This is a tower building with four sides and a height of 100 meters. It forms a separate space. Each floor is a room. There is nothing missing in it. It is clear at a glance from the living area to the rest area and then the practice area.


    Of course, as like as two peas, the whole building is very simple and neat. Even the shoes on the floor and clothes in the wardrobe are exactly the same.


    Yang Qiu got his own identity card, the deacon of the ninth grade of the law school, and Ji Sha and others also got an identity card. They are the ninth grade disciples of the law school. Of course, because they are Yang Qiu''s followers, they don''t have to do chores.


    No matter what your strength and background are, you can only start from the ninth grade disciples. Then after a period of time, you can test your strength. At that time, you will be graded according to your strength.


    As early as before Yang Qiu came, his residence was cleaned up and everything was needed.


    After the dead silence left, Yang Qiu checked his residence well. Then he found a lot of interesting things.

 Chapter 828

    As soon as she moved into the residence of deacon Jiupin, Yang Qiu found a special thing.


    It turns out that there are still many interesting things under the strict law of law.


    Of course, you can''t kill people, which can''t be easily violated.


    As for other behaviors, as long as they are not discovered by the law enforcement disciples of the law school, what you do, as long as you have enough background to deal with, there will be no problem.


    As soon as he moved in, he found a nine pin deacon who was next to him. He was cleaned up by another eight pin deacon and almost committed suicide on the spot.


    Yang Qiu also found that as long as you are in your own residence, no one will interfere with you even if you do anything, but once you go out, you must abide by the rules.


    He couldn''t help laughing.


    Sure enough, it''s the same everywhere! Where there are people, there are Jianghu. Terrans are so willful!


    The residence is large enough, 100 meters high, equivalent to a skyscraper on the earth, but only Yang Qiu and Ji Sha live in 14 people. It''s really not too big, so Ji Sha and others each choose a floor. Next, the problem in front of Yang Qiu comes.


    Within the law school, a certain amount of money for purchasing cultivation resources and living resources will be distributed every month to maintain your life. However, if you want to enjoy other benefits, I''m sorry, you need to pay yourself.


    What the law clan circulates is a special currency, not a crystal stone, nor a paper currency familiar to Yang Qiu on the earth. Of course, it is not something like gold, but a very tall thing.


    This kind of thing is called resource point.


    The so-called resource point is a virtual currency. Every disciple of the law school will distribute a terminal device. It is a jade card made of unknown material. The currency number belonging to you will be displayed on the jade card. The resources and living expenses of each disciple will enter this terminal on the first day of each month, which is equivalent to an account.


    With these resource points, disciples of the law school can exchange cultivation resources and living materials.


    Ji Sha and other 13 people are nine grade disciples. Each person has 3000 resource points per month. Each time he is promoted to a level, the resource points he gets are doubled. When he reaches a level one disciple, he can get 1.536 million resource points per month.


    Yang Qiu is a deacon of nine grades. His resource point is 3 million.


    Three thousand resource points, what can you do?


    An ordinary meal is equivalent to a meal eaten by ordinary people on earth. It takes about ten points.


    It takes 30:00 a day to eat. 1000 points are consumed a month, and the remaining 2000 points can be exchanged for cultivation resources or other things.


    This is enough to maintain the life and cultivation of a ninth grade disciple. However, Ji Sha''s strength is actually Jinxian''s high level. Do you let him eat rice to satisfy his hunger? To exchange for the lowest cultivation resources?


    Isn''t that bullshit?


    Of course, in fact, Yang Qiu and Ji Sha are not short of anything.


    But the law of the law school is too harsh.


    If you want to practice, you can only exchange the resources needed in the hall. Anything you exchange will be recorded. When you break through, you will check what resources you use, how many resources, what skills and how to break through.


    If you don''t use the resources of the exchange hall to practice, it is a violation, and it is the most serious violation. The result is only one word.


    That is - death!


    Therefore, no matter who gets good things from the outside, he must exchange them in the hall to become a resource point, and then exchange the resources for cultivation by virtue of the resource point.


    If we really want to say which of the strict laws of the law school is the most terrible, there is no doubt that it is the most terrible.


    Because no matter who dares to violate this system, the result is a death. Even many years ago, a disciple with second-class congenital Geng gold constitution got countless good things from the outside. After coming back, he used the breakthrough without authorization, which was ruthlessly killed by the Presbyterian group.


    You know, this disciple of the second grade congenital Gengjin constitution was the best genius in the whole law school at that time. The role and significance of this genius are far from being a future master.


    Therefore, no matter how many good things Yang Qiu has, he can''t use them, because the law clan has long determined the strength of him and Ji Sha. They have done a good hiding, but if you want to break through, you must exchange resources.


    If they have such good qualifications but can''t break through, then the law sect will doubt their purpose.


    In a word, even if the law clan has planned everything, everything of everyone will be under top secret monitoring. It''s not easy to get lucky and do something.


    This is an extremely fucking, but extremely effective system.


    Many disciples on duty in the Buddhist kingdom do not earn a lot. However, if you return to the law school, you can''t escape the monitoring of the law school unless you don''t take out the best thing.


    The disciples of the law school who perform tasks are only one tenth. Even if they are on duty, it will take a long time. Therefore, if these disciples don''t exchange good things, they can''t be promoted. You can''t be promoted. Your life is certain. What resources do you get when you die?


    The life span of ordinary people is as short as a hundred years. It takes a hundred years to rotate for ten years. Therefore, no matter how good things are, they can''t be hidden.


    After Yang Qiu personally experienced the exchange, he realized why.


    He has nothing to say.


    If you have to say a word, then the word is black!


    It''s fucking black!


    It''s dark!


    A treasure resource that can promote a disciple in the Qi refining period to the peak of Jinxian. Exchange it into a resource point and then exchange it for the fixed cultivation resources provided by the law school. It can''t even guarantee that you can break through the Qi refining period.


    How much good things did Luzong make?


    Many people can''t see this kind of thing, but what eyesight does Yang Qiu have?


    All the law schools are human, so the cultivation system is naturally copied from the fairyland. Of course, here, it is divided according to the grade, but all changes are inseparable from their families. The reason is the same.


    Yang Qiu can''t bear to take the congenital Lingbao and congenital Zhibao he got from an alien to exchange for some bullshit resource points. Anyway, he has too many good things and a lot of worthless things. Even his collection is too rich. Many babies seem to belong to Tiancai Dibao, but in fact, they don''t have the function of fart, He kept these things because of curiosity and fun. Now, he did not hesitate to exchange them for a terrible resource point.


    He was very careful, and played a careful eye. He first used a low-level innate Lingbao, and then took out those materials. These things even stunned the elders of the exchange hall for a long time.


    The more money, the better. Yang Qiu directly exchanged 30 billion resource points from the exchange hall in one breath. The news even shocked some Jiupin elders.


    When everyone looks at Yang Qiu again, there are all kinds of different eyes in their eyes.


    Yang Qiu was secretly funny.


    He is not afraid of thieves to steal, nor is he afraid of thieves not thinking about it. At that time, it is time for him to really show his strength.

 Chapter 829

    The residence of Lu Zong is too big. Even when Yang Qiu goes to the exchange hall, he has to take a special flying tool.


    In the law school, the existence and strength of disciple level are almost from ordinary people to the golden elixir period. Only the existence of Deacon level can be regarded as a real cultivator.


    Many of their origins are not simple.


    Among the three thousand Buddhists, Buddhism is not only a painstaking practice of pure heart and few desires, but even Buddhism itself has a happy Buddha. Therefore, there is never a precept of lust in the commandments.


    The Buddha, Bodhisattva and arhat of Buddhism may have a huge family. These families are the ruling class of 3000 Buddhist countries.


    If the vast majority of the disciples of the nine grades are gifted children of ordinary serfs, then the vast majority of the deacons of this grade exist with prominent origins.


    Since they were young, these people have good conditions and no shortage of resources, so their strength is even stronger. When they come to the law school, they naturally choose the best from the best. They are arrogant and afraid of being bullied by the top. It is simply too common.


    In the same sentence, people, as a race, never lack divergent creative thinking. Wherever they gather, there are always Jianghu.


    Where there is Jianghu, there is struggle.


    Yang Qiu exchanged 30 billion resource points at one time, which even shocked some Jiupin elders, not to mention these deacons?


    What happened in the test hall was well blocked. There were no more than 500 law schools who were qualified to know Yang Qiu''s real identity. Among them, the first, second and third elders were the top leaders of law schools. They knew the seriousness of the matter better. Therefore, no one dared to say that Yang Qiu was favored by the Presbyterian group.


    Thirty billion resource points are enough for many people to do a lot of things. Even at great risk, it''s worth killing this guy named Ji Qiu secretly.


    Especially after this guy exchanged the resource points, he was so calm. It can only be said that there must be countless good things on him.


    In a short time, all the information about Ji Qiu was obtained by someone.


    A lucky man selected from a serf village. How can such a guy have so many resource points without backers and background?


    Did this guy get a treasure?


    Everyone immediately heard the wind.


    The flying work of Lu Zong is a standard flying saucer. This round flying saucer can stand five people. It is a simple magic weapon. Each nine grade deacon can be assigned to such a flying saucer.


    Yang Qiu now has 30 billion resource points, which could have been exchanged for higher-level flying saucers, but he asked about the price and gave up the idea directly.


    Everything about the law school is graded.


    From the most common and basic foundation building pills to immortal pills, they are clearly priced.


    From rice to all kinds of precious ingredients, they are clearly priced. You can even eat dragon liver and chicken gall as long as you can afford it.


    This flying magic weapon is naturally graded.


    His flying saucer is the lowest one. For ordinary people, it is a rocket, but for Yang Qiu, it is basically an ox cart.


    Flying saucers are divided into nine levels. The highest level flying saucer can only exchange three of his 30 billion resource points, and its starting speed is equivalent to a lower grade fairy weapon.


    Of course, it''s not without good things. There are also flying saucers of the best fairy level, but the resource points needed are 3000 trillion.


    It''s simply to exchange ten congenital treasures for an auxiliary top-grade fairy weapon. Yang Qiu will do this kind of money losing business unless his head is kicked by a donkey.


    Besides, he has a jade belt and gold bridge, and his speed is ten times stimulated by the leader of Tongtian cult. He wants to escape. Even the 108 saints of the Presbyterian group can''t stop him.


    Moreover, his master lent him the magic weapon of killing immortal sword array. At that time, the first killing array in the three worlds is not a copy of sky city. He even has the confidence of slaughtering saint.


    He is now back to nature. The sage sees him as an ordinary man, not to mention those guys who want to trouble him.


    Yang Qiu came out of the exchange hall of the resource point with Ji Sha. He sat on the UFO and was ready to return to his residence. But at this time, three grades of UFOs with an area several times larger than his UFO rushed directly at him.


    These three flying saucers are all young people. They can be seen from their clothes. Their identities are extraordinary, and three of them are particularly prominent.


    These three young men are outstanding deacons.


    Yang Qiu was completely thrown out by the other party for several blocks from the dress of the wearer.


    On the flying saucer in the middle, there stood a handsome young man, dressed differently from others, and when he looked at Yang Qiu, his face was very gentle and his eyes were very plain, but Yang Qiu clearly found the greed in his eyes.


    This guy is the leader of everyone.


    "Hahaha! Are you Ji Qiu? Get over here! Master Buddha''s heart gives you a face and wants to talk to you! "


    The Buddha heart childe standing in the middle of the flying saucer smiled faintly and said gently to Yang Qiu:


    "Brother Jiqiu, how about coming over and having a chat?"


    The three flying saucers are all 20 meters in diameter. They are enough to stand on them and hundreds of people will not be crowded.


    Yang Qiu looked up at him, smiled, shook her head and said:


    "Sorry, I don''t know you!"


    More than a dozen young people around Mr. Buddha''s heart laughed sarcastically. The Mr. Buddha''s heart looked at Yang Qiu and said faintly:


    "Brother Jiqiu, I came to you specially. You have fate with me!"


    Hearing this sentence, Yang Qiu was a burst of greasy.


    This tone has a hundred tastes.


    I have a fart fate with you. Do you think my money is fate with you?


    This guy looks elegant, but he is actually a vicious person with a snake and scorpion heart.


    "Forget it, I''m a little nine pin deacon. The Buddha heart childe is a one pin deacon. According to the rules of the law school, I can only know the eight pin deacon. It''s a sin to see the seven pin deacon without ceremony!"


    Mr. Buddha''s heart laughed, and his hearty laughter spread far away. He looked at Yang Qiu with a very caring look, as if Yang Qiu was his brother:


    "Yes, brother Ji Qiu, you have violated the rules of the law school. According to the law, you can go to the law enforcement hall to get five hundred drunk dragon whips. You have to break at least thirty bones to pass the customs. However, you have fate with me. As long as you hand over your 30 billion resource points, you can avoid this whip!"


    Yang Qiu smiled and said:


    "What if I don''t hand it in?"


    A group of people around Mr. foxin suddenly changed their faces, but Mr. foxin nodded gently and said:


    "If I don''t, as a law enforcement disciple, I''ll do it myself. Brother Ji Qiu, you drive a flying saucer against the law enforcement disciple. You are arrogant, talk wildly and have an arrogant attitude. You also want to murder the law enforcement disciple secretly. So many of us can see it! I have to kill you on the spot, so as to avoid another arrogant and vicious maniac who doesn''t understand the rules. "


    No matter how good tempered Yang Qiu was, he was almost angry.


    He hasn''t encountered the thing of referring to deer as a horse. He stepped on people and planted them on earth. However, he planted them so naturally, so brazenly, so light and so shameless. He was a man for three generations. This was definitely the first time he met.


    How on earth did this guy practice his face?

 Chapter 830

    On the three flying saucers, there were 14 people around the Buddhist heart childe, two of them were like him, but they were not law enforcement disciples, so their identities were much shorter.


    As for the other twelve guys, the one who spoke to Yang Qiu was the lowest, but he was also the fourth grade deacon.


    The three flying saucers surrounded Yang Qiu in the middle, and there was no way to escape. Moreover, Yang Qiu was not the opponent of the three flying saucers in any way.


    Fifteen masters who are at least four grade deacons can''t escape from a newly promoted nine grade deacon in any way.


    He has absolutely no chance of turning over.


    Because the Buddha heart childe himself is a law enforcer, it has long been deliberately arranged here.


    Unless there is a miracle, otherwise, Yang Qiu has only one way.


    Die!


    Obviously, the other party can''t really rob his resource points, and then save his life to complain.


    With a long breath, Yang Qiu flashed a trace of discontent on her face, stared at the young master Buddha heart and said in a panic:


    "Who the hell are you?"


    "I am the son of Buddha heart!"


    It seems that the Buddha heart childe found something to play with. He walked slowly in front of Yang Qiu, looked down at Yang Qiu and smiled:


    "My father is the favorite grandson of Lord Princeton. I am the genius with the best family qualification. In the future, I will be the successor of the Buddha kingdom. Ji Qiu, what are you?"


    Yang Qiu took a deep breath:


    "Since you are the heir of Buddha, you can''t kill me for these 30 billion resource points?"


    "Hehe, of course, how can I get so little money? I came to kill you for you... Other good things! "


    Yang Qiu pretended to suddenly turn pale, took two steps back in panic and said in panic:


    "You... You know... I...!"


    Childe Buddha smiled and said word by word:


    "Of course I know!"


    Then he smiled brightly again:


    "Hand over your baby, I can reincarnate you, otherwise... Hehe hehe!"


    Yang Qiu''s appearance is very realistic. It''s really like the feeling that a poor boy has no place to hide when he meets a treasure and is exposed.


    "You... As a law enforcement disciple, you can''t kill at will. This is the law!"


    The people around Mr. Buddha''s heart immediately laughed. When they looked at Yang Qiu, it was like looking at an idiot.


    Childe Buddha''s heart laughed even more. He looked at Yang Qiu gently and said with great compassion:


    "The law has no binding force on my existence. The law has always been used to restrict your humble existence. Others dare not kill you. It''s them. I dare to kill you because I''m the son of Buddha''s heart! I am qualified! "


    Yang Qiuyi gritted her teeth and said in a hate voice:


    "Your qualification is just relying on the family behind you. If you have the ability, you will duel with me!"


    "Duel? Hahaha, this is the funniest joke I''ve heard this year! "


    The Buddhist heart childe gently clapped his hand, stretched out his hand, slowly pointed to Yang Qiu and said:


    When I talk to you, I feel dirty about my noble blood and identity. You still want me to fight with you? "


    He shook his head vigorously, and the Buddhist heart childe sighed heavily:


    "How shameless are you to have such a luxurious idea? The son of a mean, dirty serf wants to duel with me? You have such an idea? No, I can''t give you a chance to reincarnate. Your humble and dirty blood should disappear forever! "


    Yang Qiu sighed heavily. He looked at the Buddha heart childe with an extremely compassionate look, and then said faintly:


    "You are a ''person''! What a pity! What did you want? Want my baby? Yes, I have a lot of good things! Look! "


    As soon as Yang Qiu waved, a lot of congenital treasures with a terrible smell were thrown on the UFO by him.


    "These are the most common babies in my hand. What do you think?"


    The Buddha heart childe and all the people around him were stupid. They stared at the pile of babies with horror and incomparable greed in their eyes.


    In particular, the Buddha heart childe is no longer indifferent and has completely become a mad dog:


    "Impossible, congenital treasure? How can there be so many congenital treasures? My father, he is the most beloved grandson of Lord Princeton. He has only three pieces on his hand. You...! "


    Yang Qiu smiled strangely. He took out the jade belt and golden bridge directly:


    "Look, it''s called the jade belt Golden Bridge. It''s the fastest congenital treasure in the universe. Even the saints can''t catch up!"


    The Buddha heart childe suddenly screamed and grabbed the jade belt and gold bridge in Yang Qiu''s hand.


    He is a deacon of the first rank, a disciple of law enforcement, and a genius among the descendants of the Buddhist Lord. For some reason, he did not rely on quick means to improve his realm and strength. However, even so, this guy''s realm is also the third rank of Jinxian, and his strength is the highest rank of Jinxian.


    His move was originally 10000% sure, but without saying a word, Yang Qiu directly clenched his fist, and then hit the Buddhist heart childe with a hard punch.


    Yang Qiu used the right power in this punch.


    The pure power, without any mana fluctuation, was as thick as a mountain. It hit the Buddha''s heart childe''s face hard, directly smashed the guy''s face, and his teeth flew out.


    When Yang Qiu started, Ji Sha behind him also moved his hand silently.


    The 14 guys on the other side didn''t even have the power to resist. They were killed by Ji.


    The pitiful howl in the mouth of master Buddha''s heart didn''t come out. Ji Sha had finished the battle.


    Young master Buddha''s heart was so frightened that he could not care about the sharp pain on his face, and his sad and sharp voice rang through the whole void:


    "No!! No... impossible! You... Who the hell are you? "


    Yang Qiu took back the treasure on the ground with a smile, and then looked at the baby lying on the ground with golden blood all over her face. She was miserable and terrified. She stared at her Buddhist heart childe with two eyes and said softly:


    "I''m just the son of a serf! What''s up? Childe? Do you... Hurt? "


    Young master Buddha''s heart stared at Yang Qiu. Yang Qiu looked innocent, but his eyes were full of murders.


    He felt a spasm in his lower abdomen and almost peed out.


    What''s his status? He also has a big backer in the law school. Otherwise, he could not become a law enforcement disciple. Originally, this time, he thought he could get great benefits, but unexpectedly, he met such a terrible guy.


    Many people died at his hands, and few could pose a threat to him.


    Looking at Yang Qiu like this, childe foxin really peed in his pants!


    He suddenly crushed the messenger board on his body, and a white light rose into the sky. Then, a startled and angry drink came from the void in the distance:


    "Damn it! Who dares to kill in the law clan? "


    Dozens of terrible smells directly shrouded the void within ten miles.


    Yang Qiu immediately laughed.


    That''s what he wants!

 Chapter 831

    A circle of light emitting a terrible smell directly blocked the void, and more than 20 figures appeared, directly surrounding Yang Qiu and the son of Buddha''s heart.


    Ji Sha still stood behind Yang Qiu with an unchanged face. The more than ten bodies on the ground were extremely eye-catching.


    The Buddha heart childe seems to have found a life-saving straw. He screamed and climbed up from the UFO. He is no longer as graceful as before, with blood on his face. There are still wet yellow water stains in his crotch. It''s really miserable.


    His strength is not a problem at all. He can recover directly. However, Yang Qiu''s fist seems to have some strange energy, which makes half of his face unable to heal. The golden blood is flowing down continuously, and most of his teeth are lost.


    "Elder! Help me! "


    Three Yipin elders stared at Yang Qiu with gloomy eyes. More than a dozen others remained motionless, but the expression on their faces was gloomy and solemn.


    "What the hell is going on?"


    At first, the elder asked coldly. The Buddhist heart childe raised his hand and howled:


    "Elder, you have to decide for us. I''m a law enforcement disciple. When I saw that this guy didn''t abide by the rules of the law school, I kindly asked him, but he was cruel and didn''t know who supported him to kill directly. Elder, don''t be merciful to deal with such lawless animals! Ji Qiu, I''ll cut you to pieces with my own hands. I''ll peel off your soul and put it on a dog so that you can''t live forever! "


    Master Buddha''s heart is dripping blood.


    Who is he?


    He is a high-ranking genius. His identity, status and strength are eighteen thousand miles away from this damn serf. Why did he stumble so much.


    It''s bullshit to die a few people. Even if the people around us die a hundred times and a thousand times, they are just a group of attendants and a group of dog legs. However, they are hurt. Their perfect and noble face is hurt by the dirty fist of a cheap serf, It''s like stabbing countless holes in the heart of master Buddha''s heart with a knife.


    He hates it!


    The hatred almost burned his soul. The hatred scorched him, and even he felt a layer of oil secreted all over his body.


    However, the Buddha heart childe also knows that no matter how arrogant and self righteous he is, he will suffer if things go wrong.


    After all, this is not the principality, this is the law school. In the principality, no one and no one can dare to interfere with him, but there are many people in the law school who are equal to or even too high.


    So he informed his backers at the first time that these first-class elders came from the kingdom of pulfo, with higher strength and status than him, and their identity is also his elders.


    Yang Qiu was not angry at all at this time. He looked at the Buddha heart childe with a smile. In the Buddha heart childe''s mouth, he was a heinous devil. In short, everything was his fault.


    "Ji Qiu, I will never spare you!"


    Mr. Buddha''s heart seemed to get more and more excited. He got stuck in his throat and whined for a long time. Then he was badly frustrated and roared:


    "I want to peel your skin alive, break your bones inch by inch, suck up your bone marrow, and let you know what life is better than death!"


    The elder of the first grade in the middle hummed softly. The childe of Buddha heart immediately shut up. He looked at the elder in fear, and then covered his face and reluctantly retreated.


    "Young generation, you are a nine grade deacon. You dare to bump into one grade law enforcement disciple and even kill people. What are you from?"


    Yang Qiu smiled faintly:


    "Guess?"


    Elder Yipin was stunned. He flashed a cold look in his eyes, then sneered and grabbed it in the air.


    An invisible breath shrouded Yang Qiu. The strength of this Yipin elder was the peak of the great Luo Daozu.


    The existence of this level, Yang Qiu is now far from an opponent.


    In particular, the elder''s cultivation skills are extremely advanced. His strength depends on his own qualifications step by step. He is even more powerful than those Dalai Daozu in the fairy world.


    You know, in the law school, except for the patriarch and the Presbyterian group, all the others are pure people, and they are all carefully selected talented elites. These first-class elders are definitely the talents at the beginning of the establishment of the law school. Their foundation and treatment are much better and much higher than those Immortals in the fairy world, Therefore, their actual combat power is much higher than the experts of the same level in the fairy world.


    Of course, this first-class elder is not the strongest.


    Yang Qiu saw those first-class elders in the test hall for the first time. They are the most powerful. They are all semi holy peaks.


    Even the three tested elders are quasi holy peaks.


    This Yipin elder is still Daozu Da Luo. It can only be said that he is definitely not the most distinguished Yipin elder among the law schools.


    This kind of existence, of course, is superior, but Yang Qiu is not afraid at all.


    Although there is a big gap in strength, what is the most important thing in Yang Qiu''s hands?


    Magic weapon!!


    The fastest escape weapon, jade belt and gold bridge, is on his body, two life-saving hairs are behind his head, and the ultimate escape means in chaotic space is supported by tiandian. What is he afraid of?


    So he''s going to do it!


    What is Daozu Da Luo?


    It can''t be said that Daozu Da Luo''s hand is too slow. It can only be said that Yang Qiu''s magic power is too advanced.


    What is the power of the chaotic three forms combined with the immortal killing sword array?


    It is estimated that there are ten thousand boundaries this week.


    Under the eyes of chaos, the hand of Daozu Da Luo was clearly visible. With a sneer, Yang Qiu directly grabbed the immortal killing sword and waved it lightly.


    He didn''t even use the strongest immortal killing sword array, but used one of the four swords, the immortal killing sword.


    Originally, the immortal killing sword was a red sword light, but Yang Qiu made some camouflage like the leader of Tongtian sect.


    A layer of ash didn''t pull a few, and a dead thin line came out of his hand. The thin line didn''t have any terrible smell, but as soon as it touched the breath of the first-class elder, it directly split the breath into two pieces.


    Elder Yipin''s body suddenly trembled, and then suddenly opened his mouth and sprayed blood, which scared him into a panic Scream:


    "No... yes!! What the hell is this? Damn it! "


    Yang Qiu smiled brightly at the elder. All the people around him stared at Yang Qiu dumbfounded.


    Childe Buddha''s heart was stunned.


    The most common Terran, an ordinary person who doesn''t even practice, actually hurt a Taoist priest!


    The Yipin elder was also crazy. He screamed in his mouth and suddenly launched with all his strength. The terrible breath blew at Yang Qiu.


    Yang Qiu snorted coldly, and the gray thin wire of the sword awn on his hand was severely split. The elder Yipin was directly divided into two pieces from head to foot, and then the two pieces of his body slowly separated, and his intestines and stomach flowed all over the ground.


    Childe Buddha''s heart is like a duck pinched by the neck. After two screams in his mouth, he was scared and almost fainted.


    One hit and killed. Yang Qiu waved and killed a Taoist priest.


    Everyone was stunned.


    It''s better to be crazy than stupid.


    Even if things happen in front of them, they will never believe their eyes.


    This guy named Ji Qiu is just an ordinary person, not even a cultivator. He doesn''t even open the valley and refine Qi. He is just an ordinary person.


    An ordinary man dared to compete with a great Taoist ancestor and killed a great Taoist ancestor directly.


    This is!!


    Daozu Da Luo, you can blow out a planet in one breath, crush a galaxy in one hand, and destroy a star region by one person.


    And what can an ordinary person do?


    How strong can he be?


    In this case, there is only one possibility.


    This guy has a great treasure.


    Even congenital treasure!


    Congenital Lingbao can''t have such power.


    You know, even if it is a congenital treasure, who needs to use it.


    There is no backing behind such a person?


    Without a backer, can an ordinary person have such a treasure?


    Without a backer, can an ordinary person become the deacon of the nine grades of the law school?


    It is also possible in other places. In the law school, the probability of this kind of thing is equivalent to a semi Saint choking on water.


    Is it possible for the semi saint to choke on water?


    The idea came out of the heads of the remaining two first-class elders and 20 second-class elders.


    It''s been fucked!


    And I was still trapped by my own people.


    Damn it!


    This kind of thing happens anywhere outside the law school. These elders will definitely fight hard to kill and seize treasure, but they dare not.


    The longer you stay in the law school, the more you will know what a terrible place the law school is.


    Here, the rules you need to abide by are as many as the privileges you can enjoy, or even more terrible.


    Killing people and seizing treasure is not something you dare not do, but it must not happen to such a strange guy.


    At the level of Daozu Dalai, the existence can split the body. Even if it can destroy the body, it will never lead to death. However, the elder died.


    From the inside out, you can''t die anymore.


    Staring at the two corpses on the ground, the two first-class elders and the second-class elders took three steps back unswervingly. At the same time, they lowered their heads to Yang Qiu and stopped talking.


    They are not showing respect for Yang Qiu, but some terrorist forces represented by Yang Qiu.


    I don''t know how many vicious methods of torturing people have come out of the heart of the Buddhist heart childe. The pleasure of revenge makes him feel elated, but the facts change too fast, which makes him a little unprepared.


    When he finally felt that something was wrong, Yang Qiu had come to him and slowly gathered his face to less than a foot in front of him, with four eyes opposite each other.


    Childe foxin finally uttered a terrible howl:


    "You know who I am..."


    "My ancestors were Lord Pulver!"


    "My father is Lord Princeton''s favorite little grandson!"


    "I am my father''s favorite son!"


    "I am the future heir of Princeton! You dare not... Kill me, you dare not...! "

 Chapter 832

    Yang Qiu has seen many people who bully soft and fear hard, but he seldom hates a person like him now.


    On earth, in the fairyland and in the alien world, he met all kinds of people, but how destructive can these people be?


    At least, even if the river flows and the leaves follow the wind, they also need to take into account some influence. It is impossible to casually ignore human life, let alone directly let whoever wants to die die.


    At least they have to make a disguise?


    But in the fairyland, the alien world, the Buddhist kingdom, and this law school, human life is really inferior to the weeds on the ground.


    You can meet a wild dog on the way when you walk, and directly impose a lot of inexplicable charges on yourself in order to occupy his things.


    Yang Qiu has encountered many such things and people, but this Buddha heart childe is the worst.


    If you want to be a robber and rob openly, it''s nothing, but you have to pretend to be righteous.


    Especially at this time, he also moved out a lot of identities to try to threaten himself. It is conceivable that Yang Qiu hated him.


    He directly and ruthlessly shot, and then a burst of fists and feet were added. He beat the head and face, so that he didn''t know how many bones were broken on the Buddhist heart childe.


    His hand is pure strength, but the angle of his hand is extremely tricky. He specially greets the most developed joints, cartilage and nerves of this guy. The pain is almost conceivable.


    The beating lasted for half an hour. The heartrending howl of master Buddha''s heart was almost never broken.


    After all, this guy is powerful, full of Chi, and his blood doesn''t seem to flow. Yang Qiu''s hand is also strange. The more he hits this guy, the more pain he feels, and his cry is miserable. Even the more than 20 elders at the level of Da Luo Daozu around him are cold all over.


    They can naturally see how tricky Yang Qiu''s angle is. At the same time, they are also secretly shocked. What kind of Freak is this guy called Ji Qiu?


    A man who is an ordinary person from everywhere has the ability to kill a Taoist priest in one blow. He didn''t even show his magic weapon.


    Look at his fists and feet. The power is so strange.


    Yang Qiu seemed to be tired, and finally kicked the Buddha heart childe on the chin, kicking the guy''s head back, spitting out white teeth in his mouth, and almost didn''t pull his neck one meter long.


    Originally a handsome Buddha heart childe, now he has completely become a fat pig.


    Obviously, he was frightened by Yang Qiu''s violent beating. Young master foxin curled up on the UFO and looked at Yang Qiu in horror. He couldn''t even cry for mercy.


    Yang Qiu didn''t bother to look at him, but glanced at the elders coldly, and then said with an extremely gloomy sneer:


    "Elders, now come on, you! Why did you do it to me? I''m just a little deacon of nine grades. Why should you elders of one grade and two grades be worth fighting? If you don''t give me a satisfactory answer today, I will give you a satisfactory answer! "


    Speaking of this, Yang Qiu has a crystal clear jade card in his hand, which represents his real identity. It was given to him by the most powerful elder of the Luzong Presbyterian group.


    Twenty second grade elders and two first grade elders suddenly turned pale green. The cold sweat on their forehead came out. One by one, they stood trembling and stared at the jade card in Yang Qiu''s hand. They looked up at Yang Qiu in horror. For a long time, they suddenly shivered and knelt down on the ground. They were too scared to speak.


    The Buddha heart childe''s head was swollen like a pig''s head, and there was a crack in his eyes. When he saw his backers, he was frightened, his lower abdomen contracted again, and he peed out again.


    He was so stunned that even his nerves were out of order.


    "No way, you dare to hit me, you''re finished, damn bastard, you... You''re finished!"


    "Even if someone supports you, you''re finished! You wait... I want you to die! "


    "I''m sure you will understand what despair is. You must...!"


    Master Buddha''s heart murmured to himself for a while. He looked at Yang Qiu in horror, suddenly jumped up hysterically, and then howled at Yang Qiu almost madly:


    "Damn you! You beast! You mean thing! You forced me!! I don''t want to. You forced me! "


    At the end of the speech, the master Buddha''s heart burst into frightened cries. It seemed that he was going to do something terrible next.


    Yang Qiu suddenly took a step back, but Ji Sha directly crossed her body and stood in front of Yang Qiu.


    He exchanged eyes with Yang Qiu. Yang Qiu motioned him to step down. Ji Sha stepped back behind Yang Qiu.


    The Buddha heart childe trembled all over. It seemed that there was something more in his hand, risking the white and holy brilliance. It seemed to be his life-saving straw, and it seemed extremely terrible.


    "You forced me!"


    Yang Qiu''s eyebrows wrinkled fiercely.


    He couldn''t see clearly what was in the hand of master Buddha''s heart. The holy radiance contained an extremely powerful and terrible mana fluctuation. That mana fluctuation was not the power of saints, but it should be regarded as the most powerful expert Yang Qiu had ever seen.


    The sage had never fought in front of him, and the semi saint and quasi Saint had met him and never started, but this powerful magic power was a level of power that Yang Qiu had never seen before.


    At that time, he was beaten to death by the sage on the earth. In his opinion, the eyes of the sage on the earth were indeed terrible, but now look again, he can see the essence of the power. In fact, it is not the real power of the sage at all.


    At the beginning, the most powerful on earth were only golden immortals, so the power of the so-called saint''s eye, in fact, was just golden immortals magic with a trace of Saint''s rules.


    Of course, any mana, as long as it takes the word "rules", it will be great.


    Rules are the way of heaven. The universe built by the way of heaven, the rules of saints, even the universe should be recognized, and even the way of heaven should be silent.


    The thing in the hand of master Buddha''s heart clearly contains a set of rules.


    A force of specious rules.


    Long before Yang Qiu gave up mana, he understood that power has undergone qualitative change and can derive countless kinds of power. In the final analysis, both mana and various supernatural powers are the evolution of power.


    Therefore, he returned to nature and gave up all means to pursue the most original power. Now his means are the most primitive, original and pure power.


    One punch, one foot, do not need to rely on magic to play any effect, it is power.


    His strength is indeed weak, but his perception of the level of power is much higher than the so-called Dalai Daozu, quasi saint and semi saint.


    Even saints, it seems that the 108 saints of the Presbyterian group are not as good as him.


    Obviously, the light in the hand of master Buddha''s heart is strange, not only strange, but also very strange.


    "Back!"

 Chapter 833

    Before Yang Qiu even had time to say a second word, the Buddhist heart childe pinched the thing in his hand.


    A circle of light suddenly spread, and the mana fluctuation suddenly tore the void. Yang Qiu even had no time to escape. He grabbed Ji Sha and threw him into the chaotic space. Then his whole person was spinning for a while, and the scenery in front of him changed.


    This is a strange space. In the whole space, there is a dead breath, but there is another vitality growing in it. Yang Qiu even had no time to respond. A gentle voice with endless compassion sounded behind him:


    "Little friendly means!"


    Yang Qiu suddenly turned back.


    An old monk, who was thin and standing up for less than one meter, was wearing the most common linen monk''s robe. He sat cross legged on a brown futon and looked at Yang Qiu with a sad face. The whole man was weak.


    The old monk was sallow and skinny. He felt as if he had just recovered from a serious illness. His head was bare. There were only two snow-white eyebrows, which were a foot long and hung on both sides of his head. It seemed that the monk had a strong taste of misery.


    Yang Qiu only looked at each other. Suddenly, his heart gave birth to a taste more bitter than Coptis chinensis. In front of his eyes, he seemed to see hundreds of millions of people struggling in the tragic world, and the eternal reincarnation could not find a way to escape. That kind of despair piled up, which was simply unbearable.


    When Yang Qiu took another look at the old monk, he felt great relief and joy when releasing the Buddha. It seemed that all despair, all pain and torture were resolved by the old monk.


    He almost knelt down to the old monk.


    As soon as his knee softened, he suddenly recovered.


    damn!!


    Two cold eyes suddenly appeared in his eyes, staring at the old monk with incomparable vigilance.


    This is the strangest, most powerful and most terrible opponent he has ever met.


    He immediately understood the origin of the old monk!!


    Lord Springer!!


    One of the Three Thousand Buddhas, the Buddha Lord of princip Buddhas.


    Princeton Buddhism ranks high among the 3000 Buddhist countries. Although it is not in the top 50, it should be at least about 100.


    "Old bald donkey, you''re trying to plot against me?"


    Lord puliver looked at Yang Qiu in a daze. A trace of surprise flashed in his eyes. Then he recovered his original appearance, sat on the futon and said faintly:


    "Yes, you can break the Dharma of the old monk. Little guy, you are very good. You can make the 108 pseudo saints of the law school so interested. The old monk is very curious. What''s the secret about you?"


    When the grand priestly Buddha called the 108 saints of the Presbyterian group false saints, Yang Qiuxin jumped.


    Pseudo saint?


    It seems that this old thing is not wrong.


    No wonder Yang Qiu feels that the strength of these 108 saints is a little strange.


    And the Lord Princeton dared to call out the name of false saints, even a little disdainful. Can it be said that the strength of the Lord Princeton is stronger than those false saints?


    Yang Qiu was sweating a little when she thought that Lord Princeton could easily get herself from the separate world of the law sect to this ghost place.


    This old thing, did he hide his strength?


    Is it true that the double saints of Buddhism also hide their strength? What else do they have in the dark?


    Or is the relationship between Buddhism and the law school mutual cooperation and mutual vigilance?


    What ghosts are the protoss of the holy world, the real Protoss?


    Yang Qiu''s head seemed to run 10000 times faster than usual at this moment.


    Protoss, Buddhism, law school, the so-called super Yipin thick soil constitution, as well as various specious and intermittent fragments, are all integrated into Yang Qiu''s mind.


    He seemed to understand something and touch the threshold, but he couldn''t really say it in his head.


    What the hell is going on?


    It was like a dark curtain wrapped him directly in the middle. He could vaguely see the sky light, but in any case, he couldn''t find the exit of the dark curtain.


    Aoxue sent kumarosh to find him and sent the child. Why?


    What does Aoxue know?


    It''s better for the child to follow the mother. She has to give it to herself.


    Is there any hidden danger for her to be the Buddha?


    The more Yang Qiu thought, the more he thought, the more he felt that he was sweating. He looked at the old monk with some complexity and wondered whether he would directly use the immortal killing sword array to attack the old thing.


    He really only uses the purest strength now, but that is to treat experts at the same level. If he meets an invincible opponent, he can''t always fight with his fist?


    Chaotic three forms are his foundation and source of strength, and the immortal killing sword array has become his best attack weapon.


    "Little guy, I can''t see through you!"


    Lord prinford narrowed his eyes, looked at Yang Qiu and said with a smile:


    "You can kill the existence of the Buddha''s fruit position in one fell swoop with a mere mortal body, and you still have those identity cards given to you by the false saint. Obviously, you have a great secret. Maybe this secret involves! Ha ha! "


    When Yang Qiu was talking to the old monk, all the chaotic forces in the chaotic space were mobilized by him, integrated into the meridians along the Dantian, and then gathered in his hands. That huge energy quickly turned into the purest force. In a moment, he felt explosive.


    One punch!


    He punched the old monk and hit him.


    But just when his fist hit Lao Heshang three feet on his head, the old monk suddenly flashed a circle of golden light like shadow and line. The golden glory was solemn and passed away.


    Yang Qiu''s fist was so resisted.


    But Yang Qiu didn''t stop at all. She summoned up her strength and smashed it madly. The golden light in that circle flashed continuously, and the old monk''s eyebrows jumped slightly.


    Yang Qiu''s power is only a simple power, and there is no mana fluctuation at all. However, this power is so powerful that it can slightly shake his Vajra bodyguard.


    Yang Qiu suddenly gave a loud shout. A circle of earthy yellow light flashed on his right fist. The first of the three chaotic moves opened the sky and launched without any reservation.


    A thick and incomparable breath smashed on the ring of King Kong body guard from his fist. He heard a ding. The ring of King Kong body guard was smashed open by him.


    Lord prinford didn''t make a move, but it''s unimaginable that his passive defense was smashed by an ordinary man.


    He stared at Yang Qiu. The look on his face was no longer indifferent, but creepy and startled.


    Only Lord Pulver himself knows what level his strength is.

 Chapter 834

    Under the double saints of Buddhism, half of the three thousand Buddha masters are semi saints, and two-thirds of the other half are quasi saints, but the rest, in fact, are saints who have been indoctrinated by the double saints of Buddhism.


    Their foundation is stronger than the 108 saints of the law school.


    In this world, Lord Princeton''s existence is already the top and most powerful existence. He even understands the rules of the way of heaven, and even can be regarded as the immortality of heaven and earth. He can be almost immortal.


    The destruction of the world can make countless semi saints, quasi saints and Dalao Daozu die directly, but saints will not die.


    The destructive power of a world can''t hurt a hair of a saint, but Yang Qiu, a mere mortal, can break his diamond body guard with his fist. The fist still falls on his head and hurts his head.


    It feels so weird.


    The strange feeling made Lord Princeton sit there and forget to act.


    It was like an ant kicking off the fangs of a five clawed Golden Dragon with a soft spring leg.


    This is against the laws of the world.


    The old monk was even sure that nothing like this had ever happened in the world of Zhou Tianwan.


    Absolutely not.


    Lord prinford stared at Yang Qiu and looked at him in shock. His eyes suddenly became very warm.


    What kind of magic is this?


    What''s the adventure with this boy?


    How on earth did he do it?


    It''s not a magic weapon, it''s a magic power.


    If I get all the secrets of this boy, I will!


    At the thought of this, Lord Princeton finally changed color.


    He''s moving!


    He really didn''t hide all his strength anymore, and he really did it.


    A power that did not know how to describe shrouded him in it, and that power blocked everything around him.


    "Saint? ha-ha! Old bald donkey, you are just a false saint! Today, I''ll really appreciate your means! "


    Yang Qiu completely let go of his hands and feet. The jade belt and Golden Bridge suddenly started. He became unpredictable. Behind him, four red, orange, yellow and green sword lights were disguised by him, turned into four white lights, and directly came out. In his hands, they were like swimming dragons.


    Yang Qiu took the initiative to pounce on Lord Princeton.


    How powerful can the three forms of chaos combined with the eye of chaos, together with the immortal killing sword array and the jade belt Golden Bridge?


    Lord Princeton felt the breath of the fusion of the jade belt Golden Bridge and the four sword lights. The whole person almost didn''t go crazy.


    "So precious, it''s fate with me. If I get these two treasures, my strength will increase ten times! Younger generation, today is your death date! "


    Yang Qiugen didn''t speak at all. He split the sword in his hand at Lord Princeton. He didn''t pay attention to any moves, how convenient, how fast. All this happened between fire, stone and lightning, but Lord Princeton was a pseudo saint after all. He was much faster than Yang Qiu. His sword split the air.


    However, the speed of Yang Qiuyu''s Golden Bridge reached its limit. It turned out that he was fighting around the main body of Princeton, and he cut down one sword at a time.


    Finally!


    Poof!!!


    On the palm of Lord Pulver''s hand, a straight sword mark appeared, and the golden blood suddenly shot out.


    Lord prinford stared at his palm, his eyes full of horror and shock.


    damn!!


    I was hurt.


    "You... You... Incredibly!! Can you hurt me? "


    Yang Qiu sneered:


    "What if I hurt you? Old bald donkey? "


    Lord Princeton could no longer keep his composure, and his face became extremely blue:


    "Young generation, even if you have a big backer behind you, even if the... Lord of the law school is coming, you... Die today!!"


    Lord puliver raised his right hand and grabbed it at Yang Qiu.


    This time, he shot angrily and had used all his strength.


    The anger of a saint is unpredictable. Even a star field can be crushed by him. What''s more, it''s only within a hundred meters.


    The void was pinched out directly. Yang Qiu could only resist with the help of jade belt, Golden Bridge and immortal killing sword array.


    The endless superposition of Buddha light forms a cage, which shrinks constantly. If Yang Qiu is careless, he will always fall into a terrible reincarnation.


    He even saw that in his eternal reincarnation, each life will suffer the most tragic and painful experience in the world.


    As long as Lord Pulver catches him, he really wants to die in the future.


    "Old man, you are so cruel!"


    Yang Qiu is really angry.


    Even if it''s the devil''s way, it''s no big deal. It''s the means to torture people again, that is, after you have suffered all the tragic and terrorist means in the world, you will be scared and will never be reincarnated.


    However, the means of Buddhism is to reincarnate every life, and every reincarnation must suffer the most painful and tragic experience in the world again.


    This method can no longer be called vicious.


    This is the real evil.


    The origin of the double saints of Buddhism is originally the two failed and expelled beings in the world formed by the evil heavenly way. Their disciples, inherited, are naturally evil.


    Buddhism, packaged by them to attract the power of faith, is originally an evil means.


    Terrans, reduced to a tool to provide them with the power of faith, have become crops. Harvest one batch after another.


    "Vicious? Ignorant child, I want you to know what is really cruel. Today, it''s hard for you to die! You...! "


    Yang Qiu''s sword can''t breathe. The light of the jade belt and gold bridge surrounds him. The jade belt and gold bridge can resist any attack of the sage, so he doesn''t care if the other party can hurt him.


    Of course, he was unable to break through the other party''s strange blockade.


    This is just like the situation when the Yang family besieged the fairyland. Yang Xiaojun and Yang Yanzong shot. At that time, if he hadn''t hidden in the Fengtian hall, he would have died.


    The current situation is even more dangerous than that time. After all, this time, it was the sage who took the shot.


    Although it is a pseudo saint, it is a saint after all.


    There are countless thoughts shining in Yang Qiu''s eyes. He really wants to completely let go of his hands and feet to do something, but when he thinks of kumarosh sending himself into the law school, he obviously has a more important purpose. If he leaves like this, will it have any impact on Aoxue''s safety at that time?


    After thinking about it, Yang Qiu didn''t leave with the help of Fengtian hall.


    Feeling that the blockade was getting closer and closer, Yang Qiu stared at Lord Princeton and said faintly:


    "Old bald donkey, you know, you made a big mistake today!"

 Chapter 835

    Lord prinford didn''t speak at all. He worked hard in his hands. He had thought that as long as he caught this guy, he could get his treasure and the magic power of his cultivation.


    The jade belt golden bridge can help Yang Qiu avoid all attacks. However, the difference in strength between Yang Qiu and Lord Princeton is so great that he has no time to escape with the help of the power of this congenital treasure.


    Lord puliver doesn''t know what kind of treasure the jade belt Golden Bridge is. He sees bursts of brilliant waves all over Yang Qiu. No matter how hard he works, his blockade can''t break through. Yang Qiu is like a circle of egg shells, which he can''t break.


    Lord prinford stared at the faint radiance on Yang Qiu''s body, and his eyes became blood red.


    "Hahaha, what a good baby. You can resist me with this baby. What power will it be if I get it and refine it? And the treasure that hurt me. If I get these two things, I will be the first saint in the world! "


    Yang Qiu''s eyes suddenly flashed two divine lights.


    He stared at Lord Princeton and immediately laughed.


    "I see! Ha ha ha! "


    Yang Qiu''s inexplicable words immediately stopped Lord Princeton. He looked at Yang Qiu suspiciously and asked faintly:


    "What do you know, child?"


    Yang Qiu stared at Lord Princeton and said slowly:


    "You! It''s not bullshit Lord Princeton! "


    Lord Princeton''s eyebrows wrinkled violently, and his eyes became a little uncertain:


    "What are you talking about?"


    Yang Qiu said with great certainty:


    "You are not Lord Princeton, and there is no lord Princeton in this world. In other words, you pretend to be Lord Princeton, and you... Are just a separation!"


    Lord prinford''s eyes finally became a little surprised. He looked at Yang Qiu faintly and suddenly smiled:


    "Young generation, how do you see through the old way?"


    Yang Qiu smiled strangely:


    "Old man? I understand that among the three thousand Buddha masters, any Buddha master who integrates a trace of the rules of heaven is the outer body of you two old bald donkeys, which is equivalent to your avatar. Are you used to monitor and control the whole three thousand Buddha kingdom? Are you going to mention it or take it? "


    Lord Princeton''s eyes finally became solemn. He looked at Yang Qiu and said coldly:


    "Unexpectedly, even the three saints of Taoism can''t see it. Today, I was recognized by a mere younger generation. Younger generation, who are you?"


    After looking at the jade belt Golden Bridge and the immortal killing sword array after camouflage, Lord Princeton finally seemed to understand something. He stared at Yang Qiu for a long time before sighing and whispering:


    "I see. So...!"


    Just when prinford made the main point, a voice so cold that it was creepy floated from afar:


    "Despicable thing, seek death!!"


    The sound hit the blockade circle of Lord prinford and broke the blockade directly. Suddenly, Lord prinford turned his head and changed his face. He roared:


    "Shenming, dare you! I''m not!! It''s me...! "


    Before his voice fell, his head suddenly burst into a golden blood mist.


    Yang Qiu was so frightened that she almost ran away.


    What is the strength of the person who makes the move?


    This Princeton Buddha master has got a trace of the rules of heaven, and his strength is definitely a saint. Although he is a pseudo saint, even if his cheap master Tongtian cult master comes and wants to kill him, he still needs to waste some time.


    But just a voice, I don''t know where it came from, actually directly killed the Lord Princeton.


    The separation of one of the two saints of Buddhism.


    Shenming?


    What terrible existence is this God?


    Yang Qiu didn''t even have time to think about anything. As soon as the scenery in front of him changed, he returned to the law school again.


    This time, the place where he is is is not the place where he was just besieged by master Buddha''s heart, nor the monitoring Hall of the law school, nor even the tower of the Presbyterian group.


    The space is huge. It is empty for at least 5000 kilometers. This is a main hall.


    In such a terrible hall, there is a high platform, on which is a throne.


    At this time, the 108 sage elders of the Luzong Presbyterian group were lined up, all of whom were respectfully crawling on the ground and throwing themselves into the ground facing the high platform.


    Yang Qiu stood behind the 108 elders, facing the high platform.


    There are thousands of people behind him.


    These people are all the first-class elders of the law school. Their strength is all the semi holy peak. They are arranged in a neat square array. Like the elders of the Presbyterian group in front, they are kneeling on their knees.


    These first-class elders correspond to these 108 saints.


    Obviously, the whole law school is also divided into camps.


    108 saints and elders represent one hundred and eight camps.


    And there is something strange between these 108 camps, and they have divided nine distinct camps.


    Yang Qiu seems to understand something.


    Gold, wood, water, fire, earth, wind and lightning.


    The nine heavenly rules that make up the original world, and the nine camps correspond to these nine rules.


    He himself is a soil attribute, and thick soil is the first heaven rule in the world.


    His heart jumped at the thought.


    According to the nine heavenly rules, all the people of the law school are pure Terrans. They are looking for the physique of nine attributes. Is it!


    At this time, a faint white smoke suddenly appeared on the huge throne.


    After the white smoke appeared, the 108 saints crawling on the ground immediately took the Yipin elder behind them, and shouted with extreme fanaticism and respect:


    "See God, slave!"


    Yang Qiu''s heart was like a flash of lightning. He stood where he was, at a loss. It seemed to outsiders that he was scared silly, but in fact, he suddenly figured out something.


    This must be the Lord of the law school, the God in the mouth of Lord Princeton!


    God!


    Slave!


    Oh, my God!


    The saint is only the servant of the God.


    What a terrible secret does it contain?


    Why did kumarosh bring himself into the law school?


    Just when he was stunned, a terrible and strange force suddenly appeared out of thin air in this large-scale.


    This is the power of rules. Even Yang Qiu was bathed by the power of rules in an instant. His whole person suddenly became another person, just like reborn.


    Fortunately, a force of chaos came out of the chaotic space in his Dantian, and he avoided that force very vaguely, which made Yang Qiu suddenly realize.


    This power is strange. As long as you are bathed in this power, no matter who you are, you will become the most loyal slave of the other party.


    Yang Qiu''s heart flashed with flint and lightning, and he knelt down at his feet.

 Chapter 836

    When Yang Qiu was about to kowtow, a gentle force directly lifted him up.


    In front of him, there appeared a tall young man with a height of three meters, covered with a layer of light brilliance, and the whole person looked very strange.


    After only looking at the man, Yang Qiu felt like vomiting.


    This God, I don''t know whether it is a man or a woman. His appearance and figure are seven or eight points similar to people, but it gives people an extremely strange feeling.


    Even that feeling has shaken Yang Qiu''s mind.


    Just looking at the God, Yang Qiu had the idea of running away and never meeting this person again.


    It was a warning from the heart, which made Yang Qiu feel involuntarily.


    In any case, no matter how powerful he is, he will never be the opponent of this God.


    It can never be.


    No matter how many backers and powerful help, no one will be his opponent.


    Powerful to infinity and evil to infinity. In short, this God is the plague of the universe, and no one dares to provoke it.


    The power of chaos hid all the secrets of Yang Qiu. Shenming looked at Yang Qiu. In his eyes, the Terran called Ji Qiu was frightened and stimulated.


    Who will not lose his attitude in the face of God?


    A smile finally appeared on Shenming''s face.


    "Yes, Ji Qiu, my God Ming, you are the first qualified Terran found by my God, very good, very good!"


    Shenming looked at Yang Qiu up and down with very satisfied eyes, and smiled a few times with satisfaction.


    Yang Qiu shivered and said respectfully:


    "Thank God for saving my life, i... I...!"


    Yang Qiu can''t say the word "slave" anyway.


    Shenming didn''t mean to blame, just a faint wave:


    "Don''t be nervous. You have the conditions for our God to pay attention to. Therefore, in front of our God, you are not a slave. Our God allows you to call yourself by me!"


    After this sentence spread, all the people in the whole hall, including the 108 saints and elders, had hot thoughts in their hearts at the same time.


    Especially the twelve saints and elders who got Yang Qiu were trembling with excitement.


    This Ji Qiu is the first Terran to receive such treatment from God. Doesn''t this mean that their credit is too great?


    Shenming smiled at Yang Qiu and said faintly:


    "I know what just happened. You don''t have to worry about anything!"


    "Just a prince. In the eyes of God, slaves and maidservants are inferior. Don''t think that he is a Buddhist. The two things of Buddhism are not great people. They were expelled from the divine world in those years. They are just two... Well, in your people''s words, they are just two lost dogs."


    Yang Qiu was shivering all over again.


    The double saints of Buddhism, the saints who are powerful to that extent, have led to repeated disasters in the original world, calculated that the human saints fake death and escape from life, and even controlled the terrorist existence of the whole western world. Unexpectedly, in the mouth of this God, there are two lost dogs?


    When Shenming saw Yang Qiu like this, he smiled faintly:


    "Ji Qiu, you have the conditions and capital that I value. Therefore, I have something to say to you. Don''t think you are weak now, but your future achievements are far above these people. Moreover, saints are not the end. There are also 369 grades among saints. These slaves are just the most humble slaves among saints, Even they can''t be regarded as saints in the real sense! "


    "In the world of heaven, no matter the human race, the demon race, the demon race, or any creature under the heaven of the other three thousand roads, you are not as noble as the Protoss. As long as you have potential, you can become a noble Protoss, and you can even occupy a real high position among the protoss!"


    "And you are qualified! In my heart, even in the eyes of those big people behind me, you have this qualification, which is more noble than those two lost dogs! "


    "Of course, you don''t have that strength now. In the future, you will know that even real saints, there are many in my Protoss. They can only exist like slaves or even slaves."


    Yang Qiu''s face twitched violently.


    He looked at Shenming and reluctantly made a very respectful and humble smile at him for a long time.


    In his heart, it was like turning over rivers and seas.


    He was really frightened by God''s words.


    He actually understood something.


    For example, the strength of saints is indeed divided into 369, such as the existence of the sacred world, such as the origin of the double saints of Buddhism.


    There are also the human saints in the original world, the invasion of the demon family and so on.


    However, the self-confidence revealed naturally in the God''s words made her cold.


    If so, how powerful is the real Protoss?


    This Protoss is not the protoss behind the Western holy see on earth copied by human saints.


    The existence of that Protoss is at most equivalent to a world parallel to the fairy world.


    Yang Qiu suddenly thought of another possibility.


    Why did the Terran sage copy this Protoss?


    Could it be that this is also a hindhand of the Terran sage?


    It''s too complicated.


    In the world known to Yang Qiu, the existence of saints is already the most terrible and supreme existence in the legend.


    But what is a saint in the mouth of God?


    The sage could be just a slave, even a slave. The news really made Yang Qiu a little jumpy. He couldn''t even believe it and couldn''t accept it.


    But look at all the semi saints and the 108 saints lying on the ground claiming to be slaves. How dare Yang Qiu not believe it?


    These saints, slaves and maidservants are not forced at all. They are completely from the bottom of their hearts and even crazy worship. They believe in the God. Even if the God says a word, they will devote their lives without hesitation and crush their heads.


    What kind of control is this?


    faith!


    This is faith.


    This is the real crazy believer.


    "Let''s go, my God, let you see the real secrets belonging to the divine world! The future of you must be unlimited! "


    Yang Qiu was stunned and suddenly realized.


    The light just now is the real means to test him. Only through this means can this God or the existence behind him believe that he is worthy of their complete trust.


    Perhaps the real purpose of the divine world is to tear off the veil in front of him.

 Chapter 837

    In Yang Qiu''s eyes, this God is simply too mysterious.


    Powerful, mysterious, even Yang Qiu made a comparison in his heart. If his cheap master Tongtian sect leader fought with this guy, could Tongtian sect leader be his opponent?


    Yang Qiu dared not think about it.


    With just one voice, you can directly erase the identity of one of the two saints of Buddhism. Although it is only an external incarnation, it is a saint who integrates a trace of the rules of heaven after all.


    Yang Qiu''s vision, knowledge, knowledge, and even absolute comparable to saints, but he just can''t see through this guy.


    Protoss, what race is it?


    And how does the name of each world come from?


    It seems that this God can give him all the answers he wants.


    The law school is in the world of Shenming, which is far from what Yang Qiu saw. It is just a suspended continent.


    At this stage, saints can open up their own small world. Of course, as Shenming said, saints can also be divided into three, six, nine, etc. only saints who really integrate the rules of heaven can establish their own small world.


    This small world is a small world derived from his own calculation based on his perception of the rules of heaven.


    According to the depth of his own understanding of the rules of the heavenly way, his world scale will be proportionate. Even the saints who incarnate the heavenly way can never create the same world beyond the original world scale.


    This Shenming obviously has a lot of secrets and oddities. Yang Qiu doesn''t know what the title of shenzun belongs to in the protoss, but it is definitely not a real high-level.


    At least, it will not be the kind of existence in a decision-making position.


    This time, protoss, it''s terrible.


    In the small world of Shenming, Yang Qiu can only find a huge and incomparable suspended continent, which is where the law school is. In addition, he can''t find other places. However, the place Shenming took him to obviously didn''t leave the world, but it''s a completely different place.


    This is a holy and magnificent hall. Waves of pure, bright, milky white light filled the whole hall, and everything in the hall was incomparably pure. As soon as Yang Qiu entered, the Milky light immediately covered the sky, but wrapped him very gently.


    That feeling is more gentle and grand than all the energy Yang Qiu met before. It''s like being held in his arms by a warm and loving elder.


    Since Shenming came into the hall, his face was cautious and extremely solemn, and even his face was shining with a crazy worship.


    Wrapped in the white light, Yang Qiu was so comfortable that he almost didn''t groan. The feeling was very soft and just right. It was like a man who was tired for three days and nights and didn''t rest. After touching and rolling in the mud, he was suddenly thrown into a bathhouse with the right water temperature. It was so comfortable, It''s really comfortable in my pores.


    Yang Qiu was dazed by this comfortable feeling. He felt his head sinking in bursts, and his eyelids closed slowly. It was like walking in the clouds and falling into a lot of fluffy cotton.


    A voice sounded slowly in his mind. It was incomparably soft and beautiful. Even Yang Qiu felt that he had never heard such an attractive voice in his life:


    "Jiqiu, are you a believer of God? Are you willing to give your all for the gods? Including your soul, everything about you? "


    The voice was too tempting. The power was not so strong, but it was so gentle and soft. However, it directly controlled Yang Qiu''s mind. Even all the secrets in his brain seemed to be impossible to hide.


    Subconsciously, Yang Qiuji knelt down devoutly. When he was about to spit out my will, at the moment when he was about to speak, a wisp of extremely weak, even negligible, but it was like some extremely tenacious energy coming out of his divine intelligence, The power silently protected all the secrets about him in Yang Qiu''s brain. Even the ubiquitous white light and powerful bewitching power failed to detect the existence of this trace of energy.


    He suddenly regained his consciousness, and then knelt respectfully to the ground:


    "Almighty supreme God, I am willing to give you everything I have!"


    The voice seemed particularly satisfied, and the tone became more and more soft and beautiful:


    "Well, Ji Qiu, you are the chosen one of God. You should remember that everything you have is given to you by God. God can give you everything, take everything, and give you everything. God gives you more, son. From now on, you are the people of God!"


    Yang Qiu''s heart burst of sneer and fear, but his face was excited and extremely pious. He raised his head and looked at the white light in front. The white light gradually dispersed, revealing the original face of the huge temple.


    This temple is not even as good as those halls of the law sect. It is only 100 meters long and wide, but on both sides there are giant statues up to 100 meters high. These statues are lifelike and even temperament seems to be integrated into the statues.


    These statues are human like creatures, just like this God, but Yang Qiu can feel that they are not human.


    In the center is a god seat. The whole hall is made of different materials, which always gives Yang Qiu an extremely strange feeling.


    The hall seems to be a living creature.


    At this time, Shenming stood respectfully aside and didn''t even dare to lift his head.


    On the throne in the hall sat a "giant".


    The man''s height is more than twice that of Shenming. At seven or eight meters, the whole person looks incomparably coordinated. He is wearing a snow-white robe. It seems that the robe is also composed of a kind of energy, which is completely the same material as the hall.


    The giant was so beautiful that he could be called perfect. He sat there with a circle of milky white holy radiance. A meter away from his head, there was also a milky energy condensed halo. The white light in the hall just now was scattered by that halo.


    The giant, like Shenming, couldn''t see men and women at all, and his voice was extremely beautiful and gentle. Yang Qiu''s heart couldn''t help twitching fiercely.


    Simon?


    And a giant human demon.


    But he didn''t dare to take any rash action at all. The strength of this giant human demon was terrible.


    It seems that in the protoss, strength is divided according to the size of the body.


    The strength of this giant human demon is more than two or three times that of Shenming.


    Yang Qiu is not even sure whether the three saints of the world are the opponents of this giant human demon.


    Damn Protoss!


    His fear of the protoss deepened his impression.


    The more magnificent, holy and glorious, the more evil and terrible it is.


    Obviously, there must be a big conspiracy here.

 Chapter 838

    The giant sitting on the throne looked at Yang Qiu with an incomparably gentle look, which made Yang Qiu get goose bumps all over her.


    When this guy looks at himself, he obviously has an extremely ambiguous and even narcissistic look.


    What''s the demon doing?


    Just when Yang Qiu''s heart burst, the human demon on the huge throne had stood up.


    Standing up this time, it seemed that the giant was unattainable.


    He walked slowly towards Yang Qiu along the white jade steps more than half a meter high. As he came down step by step, his height was shrinking slowly. When he came to Yang Qiu, his height turned into only half a head higher than Yang Qiu.


    Yang Qiu was shocked.


    The change of the other party''s hand was completely watched by him. His body was not like flesh and blood, but energy.


    This is a beautiful young man, so that Yang Qiu can''t find words to describe it.


    "Hehe, good, good, poor little fellow, my believer, you''ve never seen such a great means, have you? Well, that''s great. It''s beyond the thick soil attribute of a product. Great, great! It''s great that I am the first of the nine gods to complete the integration. It''s the first heaven in the world. Ha ha, great! "


    Yang Qiu didn''t dare to have a little shock and expression on his face. He still pretended to be a fanatical and pious expression, but there were startling thunderbolts in his heart.


    Fusion?


    damn!!


    They are looking for the nine spirits. Originally, this is their intention.


    This damn human demon, he''s going to take it?


    He wants to occupy his body and destroy his consciousness?


    What should I do?


    Yang Qiu''s heart suddenly burst out a burst of fear.


    If just!! I really can''t imagine the consequences.


    "Stand up and look at me!"


    The young man''s Protoss man looked at Yang Qiu calmly. Yang Qiu stood up and looked at each other.


    Yang Qiu was originally a handsome young man, but compared with this guy, there is no possibility of comparison at all.


    His figure is limited and slender, but he is very tall. His facial features are so exquisite that he can''t be described. He doesn''t look like a human face at all. Even his skin is as white as the best lanolin white jade, with a touch of transparency, emitting a kind of beauty close to evil.


    The snow-white robe on the young Protoss doesn''t know what kind of material it is. In short, it is a snow-white soft white yarn from a distance, but when you look closely, you will find that there are faint and extremely complex patterns on the white yarn.


    These patterns even have a feeling that people can''t get out of it at a glance.


    Yang Qiu''s hair stood up one by one.


    The most terrible thing is not the young Protoss, but his eyes.


    What terrible eyes are those?


    In the endless tenderness, there is an extreme evil.


    Everything is a disguise. The most holy is the most evil.


    The protoss youth looked younger than Yang Qiu, but the words he spit out made Yang Qiu sick again and again:


    "My child, you are God''s chosen believer. From now on, everything you have will belong to God. I am your God. Open your soul and dedicate your piety and everything to your God. You will be integrated with the noble God. Go to sleep and sleep. When you wake up, you will get rid of this dirty and humble body, Become a true Protoss! "


    The white light radiated from the white halo on the head of the protoss youth and wrapped Yang Qiu in it.


    Yang Qiu could only slowly close his eyes. He concentrated all his energy to feel the energy in the divine consciousness just now. Sure enough, after the white light entered his body, the energy protected his most important secrets.


    The young Protoss waved his hand gently, and Yang Qiu hung straight in front of him. He turned his head to look at Shenming and said faintly:


    "You''re fine! After your success, you will inherit the position of your Divine envoy, and the subordinate God will be promoted to the Deputy God. You are the first person in the divine world! "


    Shenming was overjoyed and knelt respectfully on the ground. The fanaticism in his eyes was almost crazy:


    "Your noble master, your most loyal servant, is willing to give everything for you."


    The protoss youth nodded. He suddenly turned into a white smoke. The smoke began to rotate slowly and faster. Finally, the smoke was compressed into a negligible, tiny light spot. Then the light spot slowly flew three feet above Yang Qiu''s forehead and remained motionless.


    At this time, Shenming was still kneeling on the ground and didn''t even dare to lift his head, but two extremely greedy looks suddenly appeared in his eyes.


    But soon, these two greedy colors were well hidden by him.


    At this time, Yang Qiu''s divine sense protected by that trace of magical energy was extremely sharp. He actually caught the two fleeting colors of greed in the eyes of God Ming.


    Just then, the light spot suspended on his head, whew, went into his head.


    It was like a nuclear explosion. It felt like an atomic bomb was detonated on the wasteland. The energy after the light spot explosion suddenly melted into Yang Qiu''s whole body.


    The internal organs, bones, muscles, veins, blood vessels, bone marrow, muscles and neurons can be quantified as tiny atoms of the mouth, which are integrated into every cell in Yang Qiu''s body.


    "Oh, my God, this is... This is not the body of thick soil, this is the body of chaos, my God! It''s... Wonderful!! I can''t believe that! Fusion! The Buddha is the master of the source star, and the future Buddha...! "


    In Yang Qiu''s divine sense, the voice was so surprised that he almost didn''t fly. His comfortable voice trembled, waiting for the moment of complete integration.


    This voice doesn''t know. In Yang Qiu''s understanding of the sea, an extremely subtle energy, slowly, has followed his footsteps and melted into his energy.


    As time went by, just when the sound felt something wrong, that trace of energy suddenly started.


    In Yang Qiu''s body, the voice suddenly sent out a miserable howl.


    "No...!"


    In the sea, there was a wasteland. Yang Qiu and the protoss youth stood face to face again.


    The protoss youth looked at Yang Qiu in horror and said incoherently:


    "How could this happen? Why is that? Who the hell are you? How can you get me? "


    Yang Qiu smiled, and there seemed to be a layer of banter in his eyes:


    "The divine heart, in the protoss, is only the Deputy God of the lower God, and its strength has exceeded the limit of the saints of heaven in the world! Good. Now, tell me everything you know. Otherwise, I''ll let you know what life is better than death! "

 Chapter 839

    In the sea space, the protoss youth called Shenxin stared at Yang Qiu with a frightened look on his face.


    His strength and origin are far beyond the limit of the saints of the world. According to the truth, he is attached to any living creature in the world. No matter how powerful the other party is, even the saints of the world, he can absolutely erase the other party''s consciousness.


    But now, the problem happens to be an ordinary Terran.


    Not only that, God heart found that he was actually controlled by the other party. In this space, he was like a waste to be manipulated by others.


    Staring at Yang Qiu, the light of God''s heart is flashing rapidly. His body is completely energetic, so there is no real body. This is his most terrible place, but unexpectedly, it has become his biggest weakness in Yang Qiu''s knowledge of the sea.


    He is like a soul sealed in a glass ball. No matter what he does, he can''t rush out.


    Finally, he finally gave up all his efforts, stared at Yang Qiu and said coldly:


    "Terran, who are you?"


    Yang Qiu stared at each other with a sneer. An idea flashed. His face suddenly changed. His whole person burst into a cloud of smoke, and then quickly condensed into an entity.


    He stared at Yang Qiu. His eyes were like fire, but his knees were out of control. He knelt down slowly in front of Yang Qiu.


    "You... You...!"


    Yang Qiu moved an idea again. Suddenly, he felt that his whole body was like another 38000 gold needles stabbing into his body. The feeling of deep pain almost made him not run away.


    Now he is an ordinary soul in front of Yang Qiu.


    "This is not your power, damn it! This is not the power the world should have. What''s the matter with me? You... Who the hell are you? What would you do? I...! "


    Yang Qiu didn''t speak. Suddenly, there was a earthy yellow smell between his eyes. The smell directly stabbed into the forehead of God''s heart, and God''s heart trembled suddenly.


    For countless years, God''s heart has long forgotten what is fear and what is fear.


    In other words, he never knew what these two emotions were.


    But now, he knows.


    Feel his pure energy body, the earthy yellow breath, like an arrogant big hammer. His divine heart is a fragile stone. Under a burst of random smashing, his strength suddenly fell directly to a realm.


    If it goes on like this, there is no doubt that he will disappear on the spot.


    God''s heart only felt that his whole body hurt and blackened in front of him. He directly gave up all resistance and screamed at the top of his voice:


    "Spare your life!! I surrender, I surrender! "


    Yang Qiu stared at him and said coldly:


    "Name, origin!"


    "My name is Shenxin, which comes from the divine world and belongs to the Shenmeng family among the highest divine families in the divine world. It is the Deputy God of the lower God Chen of the Shenmeng family!"


    "There are thirty-six highest gods in the divine world. The fierce God family ranks seventh. It has one highest god, thirty-six upper gods, seventy-two middle gods and 108 lower gods. Each god family has two deputy gods, belonging to six gods."


    Yang Qiu''s eyes suddenly shrunk. He stared at God''s heart and asked quickly:


    "How to divide the strength of the protoss?"


    God bowed his head and said in detail:


    "I am not qualified to know the strength of the supreme god of the Protoss. I am just the Deputy God of the lower Title God. The division of the strength of the divine world is measured according to the strength of the divine soul!"


    "What is a spirit?"


    "It''s the aperture above my head."


    "How to divide it?"


    The divine heart was silent for a while. On his head, a milky white aperture gradually condensed. The aperture slowly expanded and then became a ring with a diameter of three meters. A faint virtual shadow appeared in the ring. The size of the virtual shadow was the seven or eight meter high divine heart Yang Qiu saw in the temple just now.


    "Is this the spirit? Isn''t this your noumenon? "


    Shenxin took a deep breath, looked at Yang Qiu helplessly, and said with some fear:


    "This is my spirit. Only the protoss with a spirit five meters high can be qualified to become the Deputy God of a lower God. I am the Deputy God of shenchen. Shenming is one of my six gods, and his spirit is only three meters."


    "What is the divine power of Shenming relative to the saints in this world?"


    God said respectfully:


    "The three saints of Taoism in this world are only equivalent to the protoss that condenses a meter of divine soul."


    Yang Qiu''s body shook suddenly. He almost didn''t fall to the ground.


    He was so frightened by the words of God''s heart that he couldn''t speak.


    The three saints of daomen have succeeded the nine saints of the human race, who are in charge of the heaven of the world.


    It is equal to the three saints of Taoism working together to draw with Shenming.


    And Shenming is the God of God''s heart.


    And God''s heart is just the Deputy God of that shit God Chen.


    And this God is only the lower God among the protoss, and it is only the lower God of the seventh of the 36 highest Protoss.


    How powerful is the divine world, or the holy world?


    What a ghost!


    "Go on, tell me everything about the protoss!"


    God is helpless. Now life and death are controlled by people, and he dare not say it.


    In the divine world, these 36 supreme gods are the real masters, and these 36 supreme Protoss rank according to their strength. This ranking system is nothing new.


    But these thirty-six supreme gods, in the divine world, are truly supreme beings. They control and control everything.


    Three thousand heavenly ways incarnate three thousand worlds, of which countless heavenly ways are swallowed and integrated by the holy world, so the holy world is becoming more and more powerful.


    Yang Qiu also heard from the words of God''s heart that the protoss are not monolithic, but also have conflicts and disputes over interests.


    Of course, the status of the divine heart is too low. He can know, and only these are the real purposes of the Protoss. He doesn''t know.


    But that''s enough.


    According to the divine heart, when the divine soul reaches five meters, it can become the Deputy God of the lower God.


    When the spirit reaches 10 meters, it is qualified to become a lower God, but the number of Title gods of the protoss is fixed. There are 36 supreme Protoss. Under each supreme Protoss, there are only 36 upper gods, 72 middle gods and 100 lower gods. Therefore, protoss who think they have strong strength can challenge the title God and win his title.


    The lower God who loses his title can only act as the Deputy God or God of the middle God.


    Of course, you can also choose to shut down.


    A Protoss with a divine soul of one meter has the strength equivalent to any one of the three saints of Taoism.


    The spirit is ten meters, which is equivalent to the lower God.


    The spirit is 100 meters, which is equivalent to the median God.


    Divine soul kilometer, equivalent to superior God.


    And the highest god, the spirit can reach 10000 meters.


    Yang Qiu finally sighed deeply.


    The strength of a supreme God is enough to be equivalent to 10000 Tongtian cult leaders or even higher, and there are 30 supreme gods in the divine world.


    For countless years, there are only thirty-six supreme gods in the divine world, but what about those without titles?


    What terrible world is the holy world?


    Why is the power of the divine world so terrible?


    Compared with the divine world, Yang Qiu suddenly found that the so-called origin world, the origin of the universe, is simply the difference between an egg and a dinosaur egg.


    He looked at God''s heart and couldn''t speak at all.


    Not to mention anything else, just this divine heart, his strength, how terrible is it?


    The spirit has been close to eight meters. He estimated that with one finger, he could easily kill the three saints of daomen.


    The existence of such powerful terror is actually lurking in this world. Who can know?


    The more you think about it, Yang Qiuyue feels a burst of panic.


    Because he thought of another point.


    Shenming is only one of the six gods of the divine heart.


    The law school is divided into nine camps, which obviously has a lot of fishiness.


    "Your six gods are all in this world? Let''s put it this way. What kind of organization is it? "


    God shook his head and said dejectedly:


    "I have only one God in this world. This world is the origin of all worlds. It integrates the nine heavenly ways and has its own protection rules. When my strength reaches a certain level, I can''t enter this world."


    "The law of protection?"


    God nodded and said:


    "Yes, the strength of Shenming has reached the peak of the world. He has even been excluded from the rules of heaven in the world, so he can only open up law schools in his own world, and I dare not even go out of his world."


    "There are nine patriarchs in the law sect. In the last ten thousand years, Shenming has taken turns to be the patriarch. Each patriarch has the same strength as Shenming. They belong to nine different Deputy gods, and the other eight have slightly worse strength than me."


    Our nine Deputy gods belong to the lower gods of nine different divine families, and our main gods belong to the top nine highest divine families in the divine world.


    Yang Qiu finally put down her heart a little.


    Fortunately, there is still a protection mechanism in the world. If not, I really can''t imagine what the situation will be.


    How terrible and powerful are these six Deputy gods?


    Yang Qiu even has an illusion that he must be insane before he meets this kind of thing.


    "Law schools are all the most quintessence of the human race. Why on earth?"


    Shenxin took a deep breath, looked at Yang Qiu with complex eyes and said:


    "In order to find the perfect Terran constitution with nine attributes like you."


    "Why?"


    "In order to win and lose, so as to avoid the perfect rules of the world, come to the world and control the perfect rules of the world!"


    "The perfect rule?"


    "Yes!"

 Chapter 840

    Three thousand heavenly ways have evolved into three thousand worlds, and each world has its own heavenly rules and attributes.


    But the rules and attributes are only single.


    This world can only be suitable for the creatures born in this world.


    After conquering another world, countless powerful worlds cannot survive in this world. They can only destroy this world, absorb its resources and integrate their original world.


    This is why the demons and Protoss are becoming more and more powerful.


    Countless worlds in which the laws of heaven have evolved have been destroyed and swallowed up by them.


    The world where Yang Qiu is located integrates nine heavenly ways of gold, wood, water, fire, earth, wind, cloud, thunder and lightning, forming a brand-new rule of heavenly way.


    Under the rules of heaven, all creatures can survive in this world.


    The law of heaven in this world is called the law of perfection.


    If who gets the perfect law, what does it mean?


    This makes him really have a way to control 3000 Avenue.


    However, although the world is weak, the perfect law is too powerful. The protection mechanism formed by this law does not allow the existence beyond the power limit of the world.


    But the world is too weak.


    The law of perfection is like a fat little sheep at that time. Those powerful worlds are like hungry wolves.


    There are other worlds that choose not to conquer, but to actively rely on. However, the divine world and the demon family, of course, want to rely on forced conquest to get the world.


    Among them, the protoss is the most, followed by the demon family.


    Then there is the Buddha world and the demon family.


    Only at this time did Yang Qiu know that the Buddha world is a separate world, not created by the double saints of Buddhism.


    "What''s going on in the western world?"


    God''s heart did not hide, nor did he dare to hide:


    "The so-called double saints of Buddhism, those two humble things, are just two running dogs. Of course, they are two very important running dogs. The backer behind them is among the Protoss. More than a dozen other supreme Protoss work together, and we all have to throw away the mouse. In western religion, they work together to create a deformity of the demon family, the Buddha world and the Protoss, It''s just abnormal tissue. "


    Yang Qiu can''t help being cheerful!


    Yeah!


    No wonder, the alien, that is, the demon family, can willingly become the so-called members of the Buddhist ministry.


    What kind of world is the Buddha world?


    Yang Qiu is very curious about this.


    Seeing Yang Qiu asking such a question, two hesitant lights flashed in the light of God''s mind. It seemed that he didn''t dare to say it, but finally he said it under Yang Qiu''s threat.


    After this came out, Yang Qiu was almost scared to death.


    The words of God''s heart surprised Yang Qiu anyway.


    In Yang Qiu''s cognition, the cultivation world he came from is only the small world opened up by the fairy world in order to cut off the road of human cultivation.


    But that''s not the case.


    The cultivation world represents this original world, and the other small worlds are the strongholds of other worlds to enter this world.


    Yang Qiu knows that in addition to the cultivation world, there is also the demon world, demon world, Buddha world, and a divine world opened up by saints.


    These worlds are completely the strongholds of the original world that allow these foreign worlds to exist.


    This feeling is equivalent to the feeling of embassies between countries.


    Or, it is better to simply call it concession.


    According to the word of God''s heart, these small worlds are really terrible and powerful places.


    Because the demon family, the protoss, the Buddha world and the demon family are all in these small worlds, sealed with the powerful force of terror. Naturally, this force cannot appear in this world, but once the conditions are met, these forces can be unsealed.


    This condition is to find nine Terran constitutions that represent the nine heavenly attributes of gold, wood, water, fire, earth, wind, cloud, thunder and lightning.


    As long as we can find these nine constitutions, perfectly integrate, seize and give up, and come, we can avoid the perfect law of the world and the law of protection, so as to seek the way of heaven in the world.


    Not only the protoss are doing this, but also the demons, Buddhas and demons. It''s just that the protoss is stronger than other worlds.


    When Yang Qiu heard this, he was really going to run away.


    Originally, the demon clan and the protoss are just a little weak.


    The same is true of the demon family in the Buddha world.


    "In the original world, the most important thing is not creatures and resources, but this perfect law. We only need to get this perfect law. As for the world, it''s too weak to be worth our shot."


    Yang Qiu stared at his mind and asked with gnashing teeth:


    "So what about the perfect law? What about Terrans? What about all the creatures in the world? "


    God said honestly:


    "Kill all!"


    "What a kill all!"


    Yang Qiu trembled with anger, and a ray of blood flashed in his eyes.


    He is not so noble and great, but what does it mean to kill all?


    His friends, relatives, lovers, everything he cherishes will disappear.


    The secret slowly said out of God''s heart is not all the secrets of the protoss, but Yang Qiu has really and thoroughly understood everything.


    His face became more and more wonderful and pale.


    He is a chess piece.


    not bad


    From his birth, he was destined to be a chess piece.


    Even the existence of his family, even the fairy world, is for some purpose.


    And this chess player.


    It is not the three saints of Taoism, nor the double saints of western religion.


    What alien invasion, what breaks the boundary wall, what western world, what fairy Buddha war, these fights are just some games between chess players.


    It''s not even a game. It''s just a warm-up.


    In his body, he controls the earthy yellow breath of God''s heart. He knows who it belongs to.


    Feng fangya, one of the nine saints of Terran.


    Uncle Feng!


    His first teacher.


    And one of the real, scary chess players.


    The nine saints of Terran didn''t fall at all. They just escaped with the help of fake death.


    And what are they planning now?


    The earthy yellow breath can control God''s heart not only because it is the law of heaven, but also because it is the perfect law that truly integrates gold, wood, water, fire, earth, wind, cloud and lightning.


    There are nine true spirits of the nine saints of the human race. Uncle Feng is absorbed by himself, the true spirit of the Nu Wa saint is absorbed by Xu Meixing, and one Geng Jin true spirit is absorbed by situ benlei. Then, there are at least six true spirits.


    Why not?


    Or do these six true spirits not exist?


    In fact, things are really not complicated. As long as you understand them, they will become not complicated at all.


    Since the three thousand Avenue world broke into chaos, a powerful world wants to swallow the three thousand Avenue alone, but where is the three thousand Avenue so high?


    The Tao of heaven, represented by the nine saints of the Terran, has been trying to prevent the misappropriation of these worlds. Finally, after countless years of running in and integration, it has finally formed this original world, which belongs to the Terran world.


    But then countless powerful worlds were killed one after another. For countless years, they all wanted to break the world, enter the world and occupy the world. However, the perfect law formed in the world completely broke their conspiracy.


    However, under the trend of this interest, no one is willing to stop. Although the Terran nine saints have established a world of perfect laws, their strength is too weak. They can only defend passively and can''t fight actively.


    If this situation exists all the time, the Terran world will be broken one day.


    Therefore, the sage of the Terran thought of other ways.


    Their nine heavenly ways are not strong enough. Then, they try to integrate with other heavenly ways. Can they break this passive situation?


    So they escaped by pretending to die and left the world.


    Before that, they established some kind of connection and reached some kind of contract with other powerful worlds, which is the reason for the existence of the demon world and the demon world.


    Of course, the creation of the Western Protoss is probably also the real terrorist opponent that the human sage wants to study the Protoss.


    Yang Qiu naturally didn''t know where the nine saints of the Terran went, but he was finally relieved that the saints of the Terran chose themselves as chess pieces.


    Heaven is the game and all living beings are chess. It''s his honor that he can become a vital chess piece.


    He is a chess piece, Yang Jian is a chess piece, sun Dasheng is a chess piece, Li Shaojun is also a chess piece, even Zhang Sanfeng and Lucifer are all chess pieces.


    Fairyland is a chess piece, alien is a chess piece, Buddhism and law school are all chess pieces.


    But what is kumarosh?


    This damn fat monk!


    What role is Aoxue in this matter?


    Yang Jian and kumarosh became the key figures for Yang Qiu to solve all doubts.


    Kumarosh sent himself to the law school. Can he know that he can control the heart of God?


    If so, the status of kumarosh should not be too high.


    At least, the whereabouts of the divine heart can be controlled by him, which means that he can know the power and trend of the protoss in the other nine families in the world.


    Compared with kumarosh, the double saints of Buddhism are bullshit.


    No, I must meet this fat monk.


    "Why didn''t you take it from the beginning, but didn''t think of it until the master of Princeton started?"


    The divine heart took a deep breath and said in some complicated words:


    "Prin is just a dog of other Protoss. The Buddha heart is just sent by others to test me. I didn''t want to give up so early, but since they found you, I have to act, because the divine world is about to launch the final offensive in this world!"


    Yang Qiu was shocked:


    "Don''t you have no way to enter the world?"


    God nodded and said:


    "Yes, but after countless years, we finally found that the law of perfection is not without shortcomings!"


    "What are the disadvantages?"


    "The disadvantage is that the law of perfection has feelings, so when the demon clan invaded and launched the Jihad, the law of perfection will become weaker. Later, we created a fairy Buddha war, and sure enough, the law of perfection has become weaker. Therefore, for countless years, foreign races hollowed out the West and destroyed the world, and the fairy world is still fragmented, which is controlled by us, When the world is completely chaotic, the law of perfection will be unprecedentedly weak. At that time, there will be an opportunity. "

 Chapter 841

    How to deal with this divine heart has become the biggest problem Yang Qiu is facing now.


    Wind fangya''s energy integrated into his divine consciousness is. Even if this divine heart is ten times stronger, it is estimated that it can''t have the slightest chance to escape.


    However, this energy can only imprison each other. Yang Qiu has no ability to hurt each other at all.


    God''s heart was afraid because he mistakenly estimated the situation. He thought Yang Qiu had the means to destroy him.


    The bluffing means just now has made Yang Qiu unable to do any harm to God''s heart for at least half a year.


    After all, although he has a good foundation, his strength is too weak.


    Even if the immortal killing sword array cooperates with the jade belt Golden Bridge, he can''t do any harm to the divine heart.


    The spirit of the other party is as high as eight meters. One finger can easily crush the Taoist door. The three saints work together. What is Yang Qiu?


    How to control the mind? Yang Qiu doesn''t think he has this means.


    Even he dared not do anything threatening to come out.


    Once she turns her face against this guy, Yang Qiu is not sure whether she can control her relationship with this guy in her own sea of knowledge.


    Of course, the other party has no physical body, and the whole person is energy aggregation. The unknown earthy energy can completely control his energetic body. Even if his divine consciousness flies out, there should be no threat.


    Yang Qiu was afraid that this guy would find help again. At that time, if the news leaked, it would be a disaster.


    "I want to ask, God heart, do you want to be controlled by me all the time, or do you want to be free? I mean, it''s true freedom. Even if you need the perfect law, I can... Well, of course, I mean... You can get some, but you have to satisfy me! "


    Yang Qiu said such a sentence faintly, which immediately shocked the God''s heart.


    He stared at Yang Qiu, as if he wanted to see through Yang Qiu, and Yang Qiu also looked at him, not avoiding his eyes.


    The divine heart snorted and said coldly:


    "Would you be so kind? Besides, I told you everything I could know. Will you let me live? "


    Yang Qiu certainly wouldn''t say that he couldn''t destroy each other at all. He had already thought of his words:


    "You should know what my purpose is!"


    Of course, the existence of divine mind is different from Yang Qiu''s thinking. At a certain height, they have to think about what they should think. Therefore, he doesn''t regard Yang Qiu as Yang Qiu at all, but talks with the energy that controls him.


    That energy can only be one of the nine saints in the world. Ji Qiu must be the reincarnation of the most powerful saint.


    Therefore, the divine heart naturally said:


    "I know what you mean. Do you want to enter the holy world with the help of my spirit and body?"


    Yang Qiu trembled and said that this guy really thought far.


    What he wants is to temporarily frighten and control each other, give him hope and threaten him, but this guy''s thinking is so divergent and thinks so far.


    He gave a thumbs up to the heart of God and said:


    "Yes, you''re really powerful. I don''t think you have a high status among the protoss, but there aren''t many people as smart as you!"


    Unknowingly, Yang Qiu brought a high hat to each other.


    Flattery is not only useful to people, but also to Protoss.


    The indifference on God''s heart''s face directly changed more than half. He glanced at Yang Qiu and said helplessly:


    "You have a good idea, but it''s not so simple to enter the sacred world. Unless you can set up an eternal channel between the two worlds... Besides, the world is so weak, I don''t think you will be opponents of the sacred world!"


    A flash of flint flashed in Yang Qiu''s brain, and he suddenly thought of something.


    Jianmu, Xi soil!


    He did a little bit of work on these two things. When he gave them to Taoism and Buddhism, he extracted nine times out of ten Jianmu''s vitality. It is estimated that now, the double saints of Buddhism are still trying to find ways to feed Jianmu.


    These two substances are amazing. They have gone beyond the category of congenital treasure. Yang Qiu doesn''t know what they should be.


    "In my hand, there are Jianmu and Xitu. At the beginning, what Buddhism and Taoism took away was just scrap!"


    God''s heart was really fooled. He stared at Yang Qiu with extremely complicated eyes and said:


    "Sure enough, this is a conspiracy. The nine of you have already arranged countermeasures. Yes, without building trees and soil, it is impossible to build an eternal world channel between the two worlds. This world channel is extremely important. Only by completing this step, everything is still possible!"


    Yang Qiu took a deep look at God''s heart. He finally had a happy and cheerful feeling.


    In addition, the rudiment of a plan suddenly appeared in his heart. If the plan succeeds, it will be earth shaking.


    "From now on, you can stay in my divine knowledge space honestly. I won''t kill you or force you. I need you to cooperate with me. Real cooperation. If you believe me, we can make evil vows to each other. How about it?"


    When Shenxin heard Yang Qiu say this, he was suddenly relieved. He took another deep look at Yang Qiu and said in a deep voice:


    "Is that true?"


    "Of course!"


    After a frank look at Yang Qiu, Yang Qiu said directly:


    "I want you to cooperate with me, I need the people of the imperial clan, and the best talents of the entire Western world are chosen by the law. These pure human race are exactly what I need, so that God can completely control the emperor. I will help you eliminate the other nine families in the world, so that you can get the great benefits and contributions from the Protoss. Cooperate with each other, and you may even call it the supreme god! "


    Yang Qiu promised that there was no pressure at all. Anyway, he just had to hold this guy down and scare him. But God''s heart didn''t think so. He regarded Yang Qiu as the embodiment of heaven to Saint. In that case, of course, he couldn''t not believe Yang Qiu''s words.


    Seeing that Shenxin was obedient, Yang Qiu immediately put down her heart.


    With the cooperation of God, what he wants to do is much easier.


    The first thing to do is to pick out the true essence of the race from the law. These people must be the youngsters of the bottom of every Buddhist country.


    The second thing is to quietly kill all the other eight supreme Protoss in the law school. It''s easy to do with God.


    Of course, the backers behind these eight families, according to God''s heart, will not appear unless they find the perfect nine attribute Terran constitution.


    During the 100000 years of the law sect, the divine heart family was in rotation. The other eight terrible beings as powerful as the divine heart were not here at all.


    Where they were, Yang Qiu gasped for breath.


    These eight people are now the protoss behind the Western holy see on earth.


    Is it ironic or ironic that the protoss in this world, a species created by human saints, is actually led by nine lower gods and Deputy gods in the holy world?

 Chapter 842

    For Yang Qiu''s request, Shenxin naturally has no opinion, but at the same time, he is also telling Yang Qiu that it is easy to say, complex and a little complex.


    Among the law schools, if the others are not counted, there is absolutely no shortage of talents.


    The relationship between the law school and Buddhism, which is declared externally, is a discipline school only mobilized by the Buddha, which is specially used to supervise and control Buddhist disciples.


    But in fact, the relationship between Buddhism and the law school has simply fallen.


    In fact, the status of law school is above Buddhism.


    Of course, the relationship between the two is not as simple as a sentence.


    The three thousand Buddhists, the disciples of Buddhism, are naturally under the strict control of the law school, and there are actually quite a number of Buddhist cores within the law school.


    For example, these people represented by the childe of Buddha''s heart are the Buddha masters of 3000 Buddhist countries, as well as the real ruling class of Buddhism, who infiltrate the law school.


    These people, inside the ziluzong, also mastered a considerable part of their authority.


    Moreover, the law school is actually controlled by nine divine families, which leads to the situation of division. There are also divine families behind the Buddhism, which means that the real relationship between each other is that you have me and I have you. Everyone infiltrates each other, but the comprehensive strength of the law school should be strong.


    However, the law school is divided into nine families, which leads to the penetration and control of the law school by Buddhism, which is actually more.


    From the top of the law clan, naturally, it can only be controlled by the gods under the Deputy gods of the nine families. The 108 saints of the Presbyterian group belong to the nine families respectively. There are 12 families in each family, and everyone is equal.


    These nine families take turns as the leader of the law school, but the elders of the Presbyterian group remain the same. Above the Presbyterian group, Buddhism naturally cannot intervene. However, under the Presbyterian group, there are countless elders of various grades, of which at least three of the elders are Buddhist.


    Naturally, it goes without saying that the means of Buddhism. These elders are absolutely dead hearted. Therefore, the law school is often not as strong as expected.


    On the contrary, the disciples of the law school sent abroad to the Buddhist kingdom are carefully selected. They are the confidants of the law school.


    The disciples of the law sect clean up the disciples of the Buddhism sect in the 3000 Buddhist countries, and similarly, if the Buddhism is loyal to the law sect, it is doing the same thing.


    It is because of this that Yang Qiu was found by the son of Buddha''s heart.


    Just an ordinary person who has just been selected from the state of Buddha can become a deacon of nine grades. Obviously, there is something strange behind it. Therefore, the people behind the childe of Buddha heart naturally jump out.


    Buddhist people don''t do less of this kind of thing, but they didn''t expect that this time, they met a freak.


    As the real controller of the law school for 100000 years, Shenxin certainly knew these people, so he told Yang Qiu without concealment.


    Yang Qiu still knows a little about these things. Instead, he thinks it''s very good and convenient for him to do things.


    If Lu Zong is a solid piece, he doesn''t think it''s a good thing.


    If the nine families were really single-minded, he would be really unable to move.


    After talking with Shenxin, Yang Qiu slowly opened her eyes.


    At this time, Shenming knelt respectfully on the ground of the hall. He didn''t notice what had happened to the guy named Ji Qiu in front of him.


    He thought that his God was completely integrated into the body.


    The first thing Yang Qiu ordered after waking up was to summon eight elders who belonged to Shenming''s loyalty, and then ordered the secret selection of Terran elites.


    These eight elders have powerful forces under them, which is quite a pyramid. They develop one by one. Under the Jiupin elders, each Jiupin elder has almost terrorist hands.


    Yang Qiu selects people at the level of deacons and disciples. As for elders, he is not ready to choose these people.


    The nine saints planted a seed on the earth, which is expected to flourish in the fairy world, and will take root in the alien world in the future.


    But the nine saints need to be really strong. It also depends on these Terran elites selected by the law sect.


    Their current strength may not be strong enough, but their foundation is good, they are born, and they will grow up in the future. That is the real mainstay of the Terran.


    As for their cultivation resources, skills and equipment in the future, Yang Qiu is not short at all.


    Even if the nine saints expand to tens of millions of people, he still has enough resources.


    This is the most important thing. Yang Qiu personally made a move. In just ten days, the twelve sage elders of the Presbyterian group reported a data.


    They selected people, all of whom are geniuses among real geniuses. After the most rigorous tests, both qualification and birth fully meet Yang Qiu''s standards.


    These elite Terrans add up to two million.


    Two million Terrans between the ages of 18 and 25 are in their prime of life, which makes Yang Qiu excited.


    His chaotic space has now expanded to a great extent, with a radius of ten thousand miles, which is enough to become an excellent place for this two million cultivation.


    Two million people were unknowingly sent into his own unformed small world. The foundation of the nine saints was really rooted in his chaotic space.


    It was going on very secretly, but there was no airtight wall in the world. At the last moment, the news leaked out.


    The saints of the other eight families of the law clan Presbyterian group immediately reported the matter. The other eight Protoss with the same strength and status as Shenming directly joined hands with Shenming.


    Fortunately, Shenming and Yang Qiu made full preparations. The perfect integration of the divine mind into the thick soil constitution stimulated the other eight Protoss to almost go crazy on the spot. They mobilized all their forces and began to excavate the other eight human races among the three thousand human races in the Buddhist kingdom.


    The consciousness of the divine heart was also transferred to the chaotic space by Yang Qiu. When he saw Yang Qiu''s chaotic space, the divine heart was stunned on the spot.


    Of course, his strength is not what Yang Qiu can imagine, so his vision is much higher than Yang Qiu. Even if Yang Qiu integrates all the knowledge of the great sage of the human race, after all, this is not his own perception.


    Yang Qiu''s chaotic space can''t be called a world at all now, but the divine heart can see at a glance that this small world has the conditions that even the small world opened up by the supreme god of the protoss doesn''t have.


    This condition should be said to be a condition that no world now has.


    The law of perfection!


    Yang Qiu''s world is derived from the most perfect law of perfection.


    When God looked at Yang Qiu again, his eyes were not shocked, but deep fear and panic.


    "God, the rudiment of the perfect world, this... Is the perfect world! Unexpectedly, no one thought that you had a complete world with unlimited possibilities. "


    Yang Qiu was stunned:


    "The whole world? What do you mean? "


    God sighed, bowed down to him respectfully and said respectfully:


    "Great Terran, I am willing to give everything to you. I hope you can let me leave my mark in your world! Do you want to hear me? "


    Yang Qiu had a feeling of sudden enlightenment. With a faint smile on his face, he looked at this guy and said:


    "You say!"


    "Three thousand avenues must finally be truly integrated into a world, and this world is your world. For countless years, those heavenly spirits who have opened up a world and become the Lord of the world have been trying to achieve this goal. However, only you can do it, and only the world based on the combination of gold, wood, water, fire, earth, wind, rain and lightning, To become the most perfect world! "


    Yang Qiuyi frowned:


    "Then I am in the original world, isn''t it?"


    Shenxin raised his head and said respectfully to Yang Qiu:


    "Of course not. At the beginning, the original world was not completely composed of these nine heavenly ways, but mainly the earthy heavenly way, and then slowly integrated the other eight heavenly ways. Although the world has formed the perfect law, it is still imperfect. You see, as long as the world is in chaos, the perfect law will be weakened, Isn''t that why? "


    At this point, God''s heart swallowed his saliva:


    "And your world is a real world composed of nine heavenly ways and true spirits, regardless of size, primary and secondary, but you are the master of the world. Now I know that you are not the reincarnation of human saints at all. You are... The Lord of the world selected by human nine saints!"


    Yang Qiu shivered all over.


    Lord of the world?


    This title is a little too scary.


    This guy called Shenxin obviously knows more than he thinks.


    However, the original development of this chaotic space in his Dantian is also uncle Feng''s work.


    "Wait, what do you... Mean? Lord of the world? I don''t understand! I always thought that this was just an ordinary space. "


    God''s eyes almost didn''t fall off:


    "Ordinary space? God, the great Terran, don''t you know that only the saints incarnated in the way of heaven, or relying on the power of cultivating saints the day after tomorrow, can you open up a world by yourself? Your strength...! "


    God''s heart seems to be really afraid of Yang Qiu now. He won''t say it halfway.


    Yang Qiu was stunned. He just thought about it and knew that God''s heart was right.


    "I probably understand, but what do you say you want in my world?"


    God''s heart looked at Yang Qiu at this time, completely with an extremely fanatical, extremely pious, extremely eager, and even a little flattering.


    "Great master, I am willing to be your most devout servant and your most loyal follower. I just hope you can allow me to integrate my heart of law into the world and become a part of the three thousand heavenly ways in the world, because although the heavenly way I represent is evil, it is also indispensable to the world! If you want to improve the world in the future, you will certainly integrate into the evil way of heaven. If you can promise my heart of law to integrate into the world, in the future, I will be the evil god of the world, and even surpass any supreme God in the present divine world. I am the height that all the supreme divine families in the divine world can''t reach together! "

 Chapter 843

    We can''t blame God''s heart for such a gaffe. It''s really Yang Qiu''s chaotic space. It''s terrible.


    Even if it is a saint, the world he opens up is completely combined with the original world where he is. Frankly, the world where the saint is born is equivalent to the matrix. The world they open up, any material and element, does not emerge out of thin air, but is transferred from the original world.


    To put it bluntly, this is a kind of plunder.


    The world will not produce one substance or one more element out of thin air. Everything is fixed and conserved. Therefore, the plundering of resources will cause the imbalance of a world.


    The inside information of a world is so huge that an immortal is not even as good as a drop in the ocean. A golden immortal can wave to destroy a planet and go crazy to stir up a galaxy. However, the world allows them to exist.


    However, no matter how deep the world is, there are more and more immortals. The resources these people need for cultivation are a bottomless pit. The source of these resources is naturally the material elements of the world.


    Countless immortals madly plunder the foundation of the world, so the world will become weaker and weaker.


    This is exactly the case in the original world where Yang Qiu is located.


    But the holy world, the demon family, the demon family and the Buddha world are different from Yang Qiu.


    They either forcibly seize and break through other worlds, get enough resources to supplement everything, or have magical means not to do that kind of thing.


    The reason why they are interested in Yang Qiu''s world is not the resources of the world.


    The world itself is worthless in their eyes.


    There is only one thing they want, and that is the law of perfection.


    The most perfect law of perfection is actually on a weak young man of the Terran.


    If it gets out, I''m afraid the whole universe will go crazy.


    But God''s heart sees further, and now he can''t help but know what a rare opportunity it is.


    He was even very happy.


    He was glad that he was controlled by that breath. Otherwise, how could he enter the world and see the infinite bright future in the future.


    When he sees the world, he sees everything.


    Moreover, he also knows that the world is not so easy to handle.


    We have already made all the preparations here. Even if the Protoss and the demon invade together, what do they get?


    The world rules obtained are incomplete. Even, they can only be regarded as copies, not even backups.


    This is clearly a game made by the nine saints of the Terran.


    After God knows everything, of course, he knows what choice to make, which is the best.


    Therefore, no matter how strong he was, he offered everything to Yang Qiu without hesitation.


    What is his position in the holy world?


    For some existence in that world, his status is frighteningly high, but among the 36 supreme Protoss, his status is really a slave existence.


    He is only the Deputy God of the lower God. When he sees the middle God, he directly becomes a slave, not to mention other horrors.


    Therefore, when he called Yang Qiu his master, he shouted very smoothly and very pious without the slightest pressure.


    Yang Qiu was also surprised by the words of God''s heart.


    It turns out that the world uncle Feng opened up for himself is so magical.


    But why?


    Why yourself?


    I''m not a human race with quintessence. I still have the blood of the demon family. Is it a more perfect law to integrate life and death?


    If this is the case, the so-called evil heavenly way is also a kind of heavenly way. In the future, if we really want to reorganize the heavenly way, this is also indispensable.


    This guy called divine heart, no matter for what purpose, at least, now it seems that he is in his own control.


    An evil way of heaven that can be controlled by oneself is better than not?


    There is life, there is death, there is good, there is evil, and everything is opposed to and dependent on each other.


    The simplest truth is like Yang Qiu''s knowledge of modern physics. The world is composed of matter. There is matter, there is antimatter.


    If you accept the loyalty of God''s heart, you can cope with any changes in the future. At least, some changes in the future should not be for you.


    Thinking of this, Yang Qiu looked at Shen Xin with bright eyes and said faintly:


    "Are you really... Willing to be loyal to me? Your strength is hundreds of millions of times mine! To tell you the truth, I''m really worried about your existence! "


    Shenxin quickly knelt down on the ground, and then he did something that stunned Yang qiumu.


    His body was originally a kind of energy. Yang Qiu''s realm strength really can''t see what this energy is.


    God''s heart directly put his hand into his heart. That feeling is really strange.


    He carefully took out something from his heart, held it in his hands and handed it to Yang Qiu respectfully:


    "Master, I will offer everything to you. This is my soul!"


    Yang Qiu looked at the thing in his hand and flashed something in his head.


    Angel heart?


    The Fallen Angel Lucifer gave him a small statue. The statue was black. Yang Qiu didn''t know what the material was.


    The angel''s heart is the source of all Lucifer''s energy.


    As like as two peas, Yang Qiu suddenly discovered that the crystal statue of the heart was exactly the same as that of Lucifer.


    It''s just different colors.


    In the Fuxi temple, the black material is!!


    Yang qiuqiang endured the shock of his heart and picked up the statue from God''s heart with an understatement.


    The statue is lifelike, which is exactly the shape of the reduced God''s heart, just like Lucifer''s angel''s heart.


    The only difference between the two is that Lucifer''s angel heart seems to be a stone, but the angel heart of God contains a terrible energy.


    Yes, spirit!


    This is the source of all the energy of the Protoss.


    Without this divine soul, the divine heart is a shell, which is completely at the mercy of others.


    Yang Qiu nodded secretly, then his eyes turned, and he decided one thing:


    "God''s heart, I have one thing. Maybe you can know what it is!"


    With that, he casually threw back the spirit of Shenxin, but Shenxin trembled all over, and then he looked at Yang Qiu with some bitterness.


    This thing is his foundation.


    Yang Qiu took out a fist sized, dark stone.


    When Shenxin saw this stone finger, he was like a little girl. He suddenly saw dozens of strong men take off their clothes and rush at him. His voice changed.


    Even he danced in his place:


    "Impossible! Oh, my God! I must be dazzled, absolutely impossible, absolutely not, this... This... How is it possible!! "

 Chapter 844

    "What the hell is this? It''s worth your fuss? "


    God''s heart was completely stupid. He trembled and looked at the stone in Yang Qiu''s hand. His eyes seemed to grow on it.


    He mumbled blankly:


    "God, it''s impossible, it''s impossible, how can you have this thing, it''s impossible! Absolutely impossible! "


    Yang Qiu had never seen a man so lost in his soul. He didn''t ask, but looked at each other quietly. When he calmed down, he said tentatively:


    "Is this very important? Or is this... What? "


    "What? What''s that? God, master, this is the foundation of the divine world, this is the source of everything, this is... The divine source stone! "


    "Shenyuan stone?"


    Yang Qiu frowned deeply:


    "Is this important?"


    "Is it important?"


    Shenxin looked at Yang Qiu like an idiot. He was stunned for a long time before he said:


    "The birth of our Protoss is the Shenyuan pool built by Shenyuan stone. Do you think it''s important? I finally understand! Oh, my God! I''m so glad to meet you! "


    God''s heart trembled, seemed excited and afraid. He knelt down slowly in front of Yang Qiu, and then fell to the ground.


    Yang Qiu suddenly seemed to understand something. He carefully looked at the black stone on his hand and looked at the divine heart for a while, with waves in his heart.


    The wall of Fuxi temple is actually this kind of divine source stone. Could it be that uncle Feng once took people to the sacred world? Also broke the divine source pool of the holy world?


    That''s true. How strong should uncle Feng and others be?


    Thinking of this, Yang Qiu asked Shenxin to stand up, but Shenxin didn''t dare. Yang Qiu squatted down, grabbed his shoulder and said:


    "Don''t be afraid. To tell you the truth, I''m not used to you. I also have a group of brothers and subordinates. They all call me boss. Our relationship is brothers rather than master servants. If you are really willing to be loyal to me, you can call me boss. The evil way of the future world belongs to you! Stand up and tell me everything I want to know! "


    Yang Qiu''s words were unbelievable. Two expressions of horror came out of his eyes, and then he was wrapped in gratitude:


    "Yes... Boss!"


    Shenyuan pool and Shenyuan stone are the most important, core, magical and sacred existence in the sacred world.


    Shenyuan pool is made of Shenyuan stone, and there is only one Shenyuan pool in the whole sacred world, and the function of Shenyuan pool is to give birth to the Protoss.


    The inheritance and continuation of the supreme Protoss is not born by pregnancy, but from the divine source pool.


    At the beginning of the formation of the divine world, there were 108 supreme Protoss, but now there are only 36.


    In the future, there will be fewer and fewer of these 36 supreme Protoss until they die out.


    The reason for all this is that the divine source pool of the divine world has been broken.


    Not only was it broken, but half of the Shenyuan stone in Shenyuan pool was stolen.


    Recently, since no new Protoss was born in these 100000 eras, one hundred and eight supreme Protoss withered into 36.


    If we can''t find the lost Shenyuan stone, we can''t repair the Shenyuan pool, then the supreme Protoss will die out.


    This is also the reason why the divine world should launch aggression so quickly, and it is the fundamental reason.


    Yang Qiu was sweating when she heard this.


    What did Uncle Feng do?


    It broke the divine source pool of the protoss, and even carried the divine source pool back as a city wall, with local bricks paved on the ground.


    After finishing this secret, Shenxin looked at Yang Qiu and said:


    "Boss, now you know why the divine world is so anxious? Look for nine perfect geniuses with perfect attributes, and then give them up. In this way, we can replace the way of heaven in the world, and we can really last forever. Maybe we can find the divine source stone and repair the divine source pool. "


    Yang Qiu put back the black stone on her hand, frowned and thought, and said:


    "Where is the protoss plan to start?"


    "Do it all!"


    God looked at Yang Qiu with some fear and said:


    "The protoss in the world, the Oriental fairyland, the Western alien, as well as the cultivation world, the demon world, the Buddha world, the demon world, and the world of the Western protoss have backhands. Once launched, it will be a total chaos, especially on the earth and the fairyland, which has arranged a very secret backhand! Master, there must be spies around you. "


    Yang Qiu only felt a burst of penetrating coolness, and the cold sweat flowed out along the pores in an instant.


    His foundation is on the earth. There are all his relatives, subordinates and brothers in the sky city, and the earth is the source star of all worlds. If the protoss is really so powerful, the consequences are unimaginable.


    The fairyland also has the backhand of the Protoss.


    The hand of the protoss is too long, isn''t it?


    His eyes suddenly shot two cold lights and stared at his heart:


    "What do you know?"


    "I don''t know anything!"


    Shenxin looked at Yang Qiu with a wry smile and shrunk his neck in fear. At this time, he didn''t dare to show any hesitation:


    "Boss, I swear, I can even offer my soul to you. It''s absolutely impossible to hide your secret! I know, that''s all! "


    "Aren''t you one of the top nine Protoss in the world?"


    The divine heart trembled and hurriedly said:


    "Boss, I''m just one of them. There are eight others. We only accept orders from the divine world and can''t interfere with each other. That''s really all I know!"


    Staring straight into his eyes, Yang Qiu said in a deep voice:


    "Where are you in charge?"


    God looked at Yang Qiu and said frankly:


    "It''s the 3000 Buddha Kingdom, because I''m on duty for 100000 years. Therefore, the 3000 Buddha kingdom is under my control. For so many years, at least one third of the Buddha masters have been accepted by me, more than 20 of them are the most important disciples of the two humble things."


    Western alien, 3000 Buddhist countries, lingjiu mountain, Oriental fairy world, human world, cultivation world, demon world, demon world, Buddha world, Western Protoss.


    It is divided into nine regions. The Deputy gods of the nine Supreme Protoss stationed in the world control one of the nine regions respectively.


    What belongs to the divine heart is the core of the stronghold of western religion, 3000 Buddhist countries and lingjiu mountain.


    Yang Qiu''s eyes shone with cold light and said coldly:


    "Very good, then start from the three thousand Buddha kingdom. I''m going to lingjiu mountain to find a person and a thing. The three thousand Buddha kingdom will be handed over to you!"


    God shook his head and said respectfully:


    "Boss, you can''t go to lingjiu mountain. There are many powerful things there. They are the means of family arrangement behind the two things. Even if I go, I may not be able to take advantage. If you have to go, we have to make a good sum up."


    Looking straight at God''s heart, Yang Qiu smiled:


    "You don''t know my true identity, do you?"


    God''s heart pondered for a while, and then nodded seriously:


    "I think I see! If you have to go, then the name of the law school will be an excellent cover up. "

 Chapter 845

    A devil is a devil. He never hides his purpose or his essence.


    Ferocious, cruel and ruthless. The stronger the strength, the higher the status.


    But God is different.


    The protoss used all their disguises to package themselves as tall, compassionate and noble, but what they did was the dirtiest and most despicable thing.


    The demon clan in this world is no longer a pure demon clan.


    The gods, demons and Buddhas have been completely mixed into one. Only when they are mixed with each other''s characteristics can they form the current western world.


    At first, Yang Qiu had a determination to kill the alien, but suddenly he found that his body was flowing with the blood of the alien. Moreover, the alien was not what he had seen before.


    The demon family who came to this world is a variety derived from the assimilation and infection of Protoss and Buddhism.


    This species has learned the hypocrisy and evil of the protoss, and has taken into account the belief system of the Buddha world. This alien is the murderer of today''s chaos in the world, but it is not fundamental.


    The root is the protoss, the holy world, which is the origin of everything.


    Yang Qiu has a plan.


    Law Zong can become a card in his hand, and even the most powerful card in his hand.


    So he had to settle the law properly, and set up countless eyeliner with the help of God''s present position. Then he set out for the big spirit mountain.


    What Shen Shen needs to do is to keep quiet and keep the three thousand Buddhists, or Buddhism, or the other high gods.


    At that time, the ability of law school was the invincible power in his hands.


    With the help of Shenxin, Yang Qiu directly controlled Shenming''s life and death and became Yang Qiu''s loyal.


    There is not much time left for Yang Qiu, because the divine world has planned to launch a war and make a real invasion when the world is weak, so he changed his previous plan.


    Shenming, stay in the law school. Before Yang Qiu''s trip from lingjiu mountain, he must completely eliminate everything at all costs and completely control the law school.


    And God heart, Yang Qiu gave him a really arduous task.


    Find the other eight Deputy gods of the highest Protoss, and then control their life and death and turn them into God hearts. Only Yang Qiu''s orders follow.


    This task is indeed too arduous.


    Even if the strength of the divine heart is the most powerful of the nine Supreme Protoss in the world, the divine heart can''t really control them.


    Fortunately, Yang Qiu spent some time, with the help of God''s heart, refining a magic medicine that can control their life and death.


    Yu Shen Dan


    Yang Qiu''s own alchemy strength has surpassed the master of the fairyland. However, he is not sure of the existence of this kind of terror beyond the sage.


    Not even sure.


    Finally, he put forward the idea and guided the God heart to do it. Only then did he succeed in the experiment of this terrorist drug called Yu Shen Dan.


    When he was experimenting with alchemy, something unexpected happened to him.


    Kyushu tripod is a treasure made by the nine sages of the human race. It can only be regarded as the treasure of the day after tomorrow. Even if it is a treasure refined beyond all immortal tools, it can not be compared with the congenital treasure. Yang Qiu still knows this. No matter how precious and powerful, it can not exceed the category of congenital treasure.


    However, at the critical juncture of his alchemy, the Kyushu tripod suddenly merged into one, and finally became a big tripod.


    After this synthesis, the Kyushu tripod impressively exceeded the limit of the congenital treasure and reached a kind of terrible treasure that Yang Qiu could not guess at all and could not even see through the divine heart.


    Yang Qiu still has a lot of congenital treasures in the world, such as jade belt, Golden Bridge and immortal sword, but these treasures are not enough in front of the strength of God''s heart.


    These treasures, at most, are equivalent to the strength of a saint, but a finger of the divine heart can crush the saint.


    Yushen pill was successfully refined directly.


    Yang Qiu actually tried this pill after exhausting all his knowledge. He didn''t know the effect. Fortunately, this drug has no toxicity. However, it can control the real life and death of a Protoss, so it can be used in the body, mind and mind as much as possible.


    What makes Yang Qiu more unexpected is that with the help of the divine heart, this pill has the terrible power of ignoring the level and controlling the life and death of all Protoss under the Supreme God.


    At this point, even God''s heart was scared to death.


    According to him, the divine soul is only qualified to become a superior God, and his divine soul is only seven or eight meters. The gap is too big.


    If this Yu Shen Dan can control the life and death of the superior God, Yang Qiu will really make it.


    Of course, it is basically impossible for a superior God to swallow the Yushen pill.


    But now with this pill, whether God''s heart or Yang Qiu, confidence soared.


    This makes Yang Qiu have an extremely bold plan.


    His final plan is that he will take Xiaotian dog and little golden monkey to dalingjiu mountain.


    Once Yang Qiu determined the plan, he began to implement it vigorously.


    Sitting on the throne of the leader of the law school and looking at the Shenming and the 108 saints kneeling respectfully below, Yang Qiu was in a trance.


    According to Yang Qiu''s request, within these days, Shenming summoned his true confidant saints, and then completely controlled the saints of the other eight families through various means.


    "With all your means, clear up all the eyelints of the Buddhist temple in the law, nails, as long as the followers of Buddhism are all expelled, as long as they are related to Buddhism."


    When Yang Qiu said this, she hesitated and finally gritted her teeth:


    "Send them to life!"


    There is no way. Buddhism is best at brainwashing. Everything can be exaggerated. These crazy believers are more powerful than poisons. If they are not completely eliminated, the final danger of the real human race in the law sect will be immeasurable.


    The law sect, Yang Qiu, is ready to be the trump card in his hand. Moreover, these geniuses, he will send them into his chaotic world in the future as the first batch of aborigines.


    If you don''t clean the poison of Buddhism, his world may be infected.


    In a very short time, under Yang Qiu''s personal leadership, he forcibly turned the law school into an iron bucket, and all levels were cancelled. No matter the elders, deacons or ordinary disciples, as long as they are real Terrans, they have become equal beings.


    Thirteen people, including Ji Sha, were left here and began to command them.


    The 108 saints became the assistants of Ji Sha and others.


    There is a God in charge, and the law school will never have any problems again.


    And the next thing is the secret transfer of law.


    He built a super large transmission array in the law school and his chaotic world. There are countless space crystals. The whole law school after him was emptied in only three days.


    Yang Qiu sent the people around him one by one. All the external news of the law school was blocked, just running around. The other channels that lead the spiral star domain to the outside world are all blocked up, leaving only an external window, which is handled by his God.


    The law sect was officially renamed by Yang Qiu as the nine saints sect.


    Ji Sha took Ji two and twelve people and stayed in jiushengzong to become the helper of Shenming.


    The divine heart is to take the Yu Shen Dan to plot against the Deputy gods of the other eight divine families.


    Yu Shendan left a part to Shenming, and Shenxin took a part. He took the remaining third with him.


    Since lingjiu mountain was jointly pushed out by several other supreme Protoss, the double saints of Buddhism are their running dogs. There must be other Protoss in lingjiu mountain.


    With his children, his secret mission, and some Yu Shendan, he was sent back to Leng Aoxue by Yang Qiu.


    Beside him, the five saints of the former law school and the present nine saints have changed and become the disciples of kumarosh.


    Thorn was secretly sent out by him. The purpose of thorn is to return to the fairy world, help Zhang Jia and Yu Jia, and jointly control the fairy world.


    Similarly, there are five saints of the former law school and the present nine saints who are worshipped.


    As Cain, the ancestor of the blood demon in the west, Yang Qiu secretly sent one to send a task. Cain must integrate the whole alien in the shortest time.


    Yang Qiu sent Cain and five saints.


    Of course, all this is based on one thing.


    This is nothing else, that is, the divine heart must completely control the eight Deputy gods.


    As long as the divine mind can do this, the strength of the eight Deputy gods is enough to form a complete unified situation in the world.


    Whether it is the fairy world, the alien world, the human world, other cultivation worlds, etc., will be swept away.


    At that time, Yang Qiu personally took the nine powerful and terrible beings into the sacred world.


    He won''t wait for the other party to invade. He will take the initiative.


    Of course, all this is a plan. It''s really difficult to realize it.


    But there is still hope. As long as everything follows his plan, at least in the end, he can make the world no longer chaotic and the perfect law no longer flawed. At that time, even the demon family and the protoss can''t easily enter the world.


    He has wood and soil in his hand. He can secretly establish a one-way channel to enter the holy world.


    What kind of terrorist power can Shenming alone, with the rest of the saints dedicated to the future nine saints?


    All the resources searched by the law clan for countless years are supplied free and unlimited. Yang Qiu even contributed the three chaotic forms. The potential of these Terran elites in the future is immeasurable.


    The law sect, renamed jiushengzong, has completely entered a closed door mode of crazy cultivation.


    The Dharma sect, which Buddhism feared and hated, has completely become an empty shell.


    The outside world, however, began to slowly mess up after Yang Qiu went on the road alone.


    The first chaos was the alien world. After Cain got the news from Yang Qiu, he united with the blazing king. The appearance of the blazing King scared the whole alien world into a mess.


    The three thousand Buddhists have completely cut off contact with other nationalities. No one knows what happened here.


    The distant Oriental fairyland has become a pot of porridge.


    Zhang Jia and the jade family have completely merged and joined hands. Together with the three neutral families, they are also on the side of Zhang Jia. The Yang family is even more troubled in the fairy world. In the past, the super terrorist family, which was known as the head of the seven families in the fairy world, suddenly became in danger.


    Just before the world fell into turmoil, the divine heart began his plan. He began to secretly sneak into the lower cultivation world, sneak into the divine world where the Western Protoss are located, and began the following poison beating Muggle as the ultimate means.


    On earth, sky city has become the center of the world. Every minute and second, countless wealth enters Paradise Island through various channels. 80% of the world''s wealth is completely in the hands of Paradise Island.


    The sky city management committee led by Qingning took out 90% of these huge wealth and gave it to Xu Meixing''s charity foundation. In the name of various charities, it was distributed to all the poor and low-income people in the world.


    The wealth of the world is changing at a subtle but rapid speed.


    Qingning is the head of the city of sky city. Her every move now can be said to affect the pulse of the world.


    At this time, the nine saints left in the sky city have burst out their terrible strength. Under the stacking of resources left by Yang Qiu, under the personal guidance of sun Dasheng, and under the strong creation of Li Shaojun and Zhang Sanfeng, the nine saints in the sky city have 100000 disciples at the peak of Mahayana, 10000 celestial disciples, and more than 2000 lower level disciples of Jinxian.


    The strength of Li Shaojun and others has soared to the peak of Jinxian.


    The concept of the state has been threatened. At this time, a startling plan shocked the whole world.


    Qingning puts forward a plan as the face of the world.


    Sky city is preparing to form a federation.


    This plan has swept the world in the shortest time. In addition to the extreme fear of a small number of countries, the vast majority of countries fully agree with this plan.


    Since the beginning of China, numerous countries have joined the Sky City Federation.


    Qingning''s courage is terrible. She immediately scattered several of the most important industries of sky city into these federal countries, and then took out all kinds of eye-catching welfare measures. The real benefits were smashed down, and the voices of opposition were smashed away.


    For ordinary people, they will never consider anything. The only requirement is to have a full and warm bed. As for feelings, pursuit, insufficient food and clothing, talking about anything is bullshit.


    Before long, a unified Federation will be established on the earth.

 Chapter 846

    At this time, Yang Qiu, with Xiaotian dog and little golden monkey and the coordinates given to him by the God heart of jiumorosh, quietly passed through several transmission arrays and began to slowly approach the great spirit vulture mountain.


    This time, he will first get the soul stone, which is the key to Xia Yu''s resurrection. Then, with the cooperation of lengao snow, he will destroy the whole lingjiu mountain.


    Three Thousand Buddhas do not exist.


    Buddhism, let alone exist.


    It''s said that he is a person quietly, but in fact, in Yang Qiu''s chaotic space, the whole law school is there. It''s enough for him to burst with confidence just to be worshipped by many white saints.


    With the help of the identity of the law sect as a cover, and the space crystal in his hand, he sneaked into the great spirit vulture mountain by the way.


    The so-called Great Spirit vulture mountain at the core of Buddhism is not the real spirit vulture mountain Yang Qiu is going to.


    That place is the core of the double saints of Buddhism. Lengaoxue, the lingjiu mountain where the Buddha sits, is just a nominal lingjiu mountain.


    Of course, God''s heart has the coordinates to enter the lingjiu mountain. He also secretly arranged many secret transmission arrays in the lingjiu mountain. Therefore, when Yang Qiu entered, he didn''t spend too much time or encounter any trouble.


    Some small troubles are just dangerous.


    He changed and became the special envoy of God''s heart. He came to lingjiu mountain to find the next God with the highest strength and status behind the double saints of Buddhism.


    With this identity as a cover, Yang Qiu was safe all the way. After almost 3000 space jumps, he finally came to a huge suspended land at the core of lingjiu mountain.


    This real great spirit vulture mountain is not a mountain, but an independent world opened up like the law school.


    When Yang Qiu saw this floating continent, the whole person was stunned.


    This continent is not the largest one Yang Qiu has ever seen in terms of scale. However, the shock does not come from its size, but from the brilliant city on this continent.


    This city has a strange name called the twilight of the gods.


    Looking at the city, Yang Qiu was almost breathless.


    Protoss, demons, and even integrate the characteristics of demons and Buddhists to create this city. It''s so powerful.


    This is indeed a miracle. Towering pagodas are at least ten kilometers high, or even more than a thousand kilometers high. They stand straight one by one, row after row.


    The two Buddhists always like to become double saints of two Taoists and live here.


    Their position here is second only to the lower God.


    Among the remaining 27 Protoss from the thirty-six to the highest Protoss in the divine world, there are 27 lower gods whose status is one level lower than God''s heart, but their strength is too poor to God''s heart.


    God''s heart is a deputy God. They just belong to God, equivalent to the status of God.


    The strength of these 27 Deputy gods is not as strong as Shenxin, so they can only be suppressed here and compete with Shenxin and others through other means.


    But their purpose is the same.


    That is to destroy the world.


    But these twenty-seven circles belong to God, and there is a really terrible existence. According to the God''s heart, this existence is a real lower God.


    However, for some reasons, the lower God did not dare to appear easily in this world. If he dared to destroy the plans of the other nine Protoss and wait for him, it would be a joint attack of the nine Supreme Protoss.


    Yang Qiu didn''t come here to provoke the lower God.


    He wants to get the soul stone, and then go to Leng Aoxue.


    The breath diffused from the soul stone crystal was made into a vital energy crystal, which has become a means for Buddhism to control western aliens. This vital energy crystal is a great tonic for cultivation.


    With the legal identity of the special envoy, Yang Qiu entered the twilight of the gods. In order not to have any accident, he swaggered in the twilight city of the gods, and then quietly approached one of the pagodas with a roaring dog.


    In this sacred tower, there is a huge venue with a diameter of nearly three kilometers.


    This venue will be opened only when the vitality of the city of the gods at dusk is distributed once a hundred years.


    The ten thousand Buddha pill and the vitality divine crystal are both very precious, but for the real semi saint, they are not very valuable at all. However, the essence of the soul stone is very precious.


    According to the divine heart, this soul stone is as precious as the divine source stone used by the divine family to make the divine source pool, and the Buddha''s soul stone, about 30 meters in diameter, is also brought by the lower God from the divine world.


    Therefore, this sacred tower is easily not open to the outside world, except for the once-in-a-decade Protoss interest distribution conference.


    When Shenxin said about this Protoss benefit distribution meeting, he was a little afraid of Yang Qiu.


    The distribution of the protoss is not any other treasure, but the relic son of the Buddhist crazy believers.


    Relic son has a name in the protoss of this world, which is called faith god crystal.


    Before the protoss entered the world, they never knew the existence of the relic and the wonderful use of the relic. It was not until countless years ago that the double saints of Buddhism integrated some secret dharmas of the protoss according to some magical dharmas in the Buddhist world, and synthesized the Buddhist dharma of today''s Buddhism.


    The only purpose of this dharma is to extract faith. The power of this faith is the most pure in the human body. Therefore, it has an extremely special role.


    This effect does not have much effect on any creature, but it is a crucial auxiliary treasure for all Protoss, including the lower gods.


    The crystallization of faith can greatly stabilize the spirits of lower Protoss.


    For the protoss, the spirit represents everything.


    Then, the role of faith crystallization is self-evident.


    Just as it happens, the crystallization of faith must be purified by condensing soul stone.


    Just like some chemical reactions, only the crystallization of faith purified by soul stone can be promoted to a very high grade.


    Therefore, Yang Qiu''s purpose is to sneak into the divine tower and steal the soul stone.


    However, this is simply as difficult as heaven, because it is the great power of ten saints who guard the soul stone.


    That is equivalent to the terrorist existence of the elder head in the law school. Let alone ten, even ten Yang Qiu are not the opponent of one of the saints.


    If there is no way, we must find a way. In short, Yang Qiu will never give up the soul stone.


    This is Xia Yu''s only chance to live.


    The soul stone was obtained by the lower God from the divine world, even if it was not in God''s heart and hands.


    Xiaotian dog carried a little monkey into the school on his back and followed Yang Qiu while swearing:


    "His uncle''s, what the hell is this place? How can I feel creepy?"


    "Shut up!"


    Yang Qiu gave Xiaotian dog a kick:


    "Don''t make trouble here, or even I can''t save you! You can also see the strength of God''s heart and God''s soul. Here, the most terrible thing is that there is a lower God who has reached ten meters all over! "


    With a bitter face, he wanted to break his toes and calculate the gap between his strength and the so-called lower God. Xiaotian dog turned black and sighed bitterly:


    "Boy, I believe now that there are ghosts in this world! The old master''s strength is semi holy. I thought the old master was terrible before, but now it seems that the old master''s strength is not worthy to give people shoes. His master''s spirit is ten meters, what a big one, alas! Compared with others, the old master is an embroidery needle! "


    Yang Qiu trembled all over. He looked at Xiaotian dog like gouging out the meat. The goods still looked bent, but there was a strange meaning in Yang Qiu''s ears.


    What a big one?


    What is an embroidery needle?


    This old dog!


    Yang Qiuxin said I''d better put the old dog into the chaotic space. If this thing causes any trouble, it''s really hard for me to die.


    But whatever you are afraid of, just at this time, a flying saucer flew silently at a very fast speed. There was a man standing on the flying saucer, followed by a large group of flying saucers.


    On the front flying saucer stood a beautiful girl, especially her chest, which was frighteningly large.


    He was tall and raised, and was covered in snow-white gauze. With the rapid flight of the flying saucer, he outlined the extremely beautiful girl''s figure.


    Yang Qiu knows that this woman looks like a human figure and appearance, but in fact, she is not a human species at all.


    This is a Protoss woman. Most of the gods live in the city at dusk. The rest are the real families of the Buddha.


    Xiaotian dog whined on the spot, which scared Yang Qiu to gnash his teeth. He didn''t have time to do anything. A word from Xiaotian dog''s mouth floated out far away:


    "His uncle''s, this girl''s chest is really big. If I touch it, it''s worth dying."


    Yang Qiu''s face changed and didn''t even let him have any reaction. The beautiful girl appeared directly in front of him.


    The flying saucers that had been following all the time also stopped. On the flying saucers, there stood a handsome man with a full figure of two meters and five meters. They looked at the beautiful girl with extremely frightened and respectful eyes. The seven people stood there quietly, afraid of any change, but their eyes were looking at Yang Qiu, Already looking at the dead.


    "Oh, what a beautiful monkey!"


    That beautiful girl caught the golden monkey directly. The golden monkey is so cunning that it can''t even resist.


    The beautiful girl doesn''t have much strength at all. According to Yang Qiu, he is just equivalent to the Mahayana of a monk, not even a celestial fairy.


    Yang Qiu can crush such a person with one finger, but the breath of the seven young men is impressively semi holy.


    The clothes on the seven young men were obviously slave clothes.


    Semi saint is just a humble servant. What is the identity of this Protoss woman.


    Xiaotian dog''s saliva is about to flow out. His eyes are staring at the golden haired monkey held in his arms and pressed on his chest by the protoss woman. He hopes that he will become that monkey.


    Just then, several other flying saucers flew over again.

 Chapter 847

    It was a young Protoss man who was also followed by more than a dozen guards. He was impressively semi holy, but the strength of this man was much stronger than that Protoss woman.


    "Hehe, sister Shenxue, I didn''t expect to meet you here. Do you like this monkey very much? Take it away if you like! "


    The woman named Shenxue looked at the man with some disgust and stepped back two steps like meeting snakes and scorpions:


    "Shenyuan, who told you to follow me? I hate you! "


    The young man named Shenyuan suddenly changed his face and looked at the guards behind Shenxue with some anger. Those guards were obviously on guard and rushed up one by one at the same time, surrounding the woman named Shenxue in the middle.


    "Son Shenyuan, please go back. Miss doesn''t want to see you!"


    A guard of Shenxue said coldly, which made the Shenyuan angry, but he didn''t dare to get angry.


    It seems that the woman called Shenxue has a much higher status than him, so he can only swallow it.


    Xiaotian dog doesn''t know if he forgot to look at the beauty. His mouth is still drooling, but he cackles and scolds Shenyuan:


    "Go away, grandson. Is such a beautiful beauty something you should care about?"


    Shenyuan had no place to get angry. When he saw a dog, he dared to laugh at him. He was so angry that he kicked Xiaotian dog directly.


    What kind of dog is a whooping dog? As an old dog making trouble, the strength of Shenyuan is powerful, but it is only for Shenxue.


    Xiaotian dog''s strength has recovered to the same level as Yang Qiu. It is the third grade of Da Luo Jinxian. Shenyuan''s foot not only didn''t kick him, but his dog claws have already bounced out.


    This claw, impartial, just bounced between Shenyuan''s legs.


    "Pa!"


    A very clear and strange sound sounded.


    It was the sound of some ball bursting.


    Shenyuan suddenly opened his mouth, and his face turned red.


    He looked unbelievably at the howling dog as if nothing had happened, and then made a terrible howl in his mouth, and then he fell down with his body tilted.


    The guards behind Shenyuan were so scared that they were stiff. They were semi holy and completely forgot their reaction.


    Yang Qiu couldn''t help shaking her head.


    Obviously, the strength of these semi saints is true, but the reaction is too slow.


    I don''t know how these guys come from.


    He can kill a dozen such semi saints.


    Now that things have been like this, he has nothing to turn back.


    It''s just that he hates the howling dog.


    If the old dog can''t find the soul stone, he will skin you and stew the dog meat.


    Although Shenyuan''s guard reaction was slow, it was relatively fast, but Yang Qiuzao threw Xiaotian dog into the chaotic space, and then the jade belt Golden Bridge started. His whole person became illusory and stood in place. He was stunned that people couldn''t see the depth.


    One of the guards quickly took out a pill and put it into Shenyuan''s mouth. After a long time, Shenyuan climbed out of the ground. Although the injury was healed, it was estimated that he had never enjoyed the pain in his life. His face turned pale, stared at Yang Qiu, and said in an almost venomous tone:


    "You, bitch, who are you? What qualifications do you have to be here? "


    Yang Qiu smiled at Shenyuan and said faintly:


    "Who are you? How dare you offend this beautiful lady? "


    Flattery is something that people like, whether they are or not. The protoss woman named Shenxue suddenly has a happy smile on her face. When she looks at Yang Qiu, she naturally has a lot more closeness in her eyes.


    Shenyuan bared his teeth and shook his head, then glanced up and down at Yang Qiu and shouted in a low voice;


    "You are a humble Terran. You dare to appear here. You...!"


    With a few sneers, Yang Qiu suddenly threw out a token representing her identity.


    This token was given to him by God''s heart. Only the protoss know the horror of this token,


    Shenyuan just glanced at the token and screamed. He directly left the token and ran away.


    As he ran, he looked back at Yang Qiu in horror, as if Yang Qiu were a beast.


    The guard of Shenyuan changed his face greatly. One by one, he looked at Yang Qiu with fear and ran away.


    On the contrary, the snow God looked at Yang Qiu curiously:


    "Eh, you are not our Protoss. Why do you have such a high-level identity token?"


    Yang Qiu smiled and nodded to Shenxue:


    "I''m the special envoy of Lord Shenxin of the law clan. I''m here to do something!"


    Shenxue heard the word "Shenxin" and said with a smile to Yang Qiu:


    "My name is Shenxue. My father is Shenxiao."


    It''s Yang Qiu''s turn to shiver at this time.


    Shenxiao, the lower God whose heart is afraid?


    He quickly lowered his head and made a respectful appearance that he didn''t dare to look at kidney deficiency. Shenxue didn''t want other Protoss, but smiled naively and said:


    "My mother is also a Terran. You don''t have to be afraid of me. If you want to see my father, I''ll take you, but before that, you have to lend me the little monkey!"


    Yang Qiu immediately complained secretly. When he came here, the identity of the special envoy was just used to deceive people. The most important thing was to get the soul stone.


    The woman named Shenxue really took him as a special envoy. If she really took him to see that Shenxiao, he might not be able to escape at that time.


    When he was about to speak, Shenxue continued:


    "I''m going to the Pantheon. Would you like to come?"


    Yang Qiu immediately smiled.


    Pantheon.


    This woman in Jiaozuo who is very snowy is going to the Pantheon.


    The God tower with the soul stone is called the Pantheon.


    I''m so sleepy. There''s a pillow.


    He quickly agreed, and then followed behind the God snow. Surrounded by a group of guards, he walked towards the God tower not far away.


    The woman named Shenxue obviously didn''t know the world. Yang Qiu threw herself in his favor and pulled in with the other party in a short time. In particular, he casually said something about the outside world. After hearing this Shenxue, she was dazzled and moved, and soon took Yang Qiu as a good friend.


    Her guard did not doubt Yang Qiu''s identity at all. After all, the identity card of the protoss, especially the divine heart, is definitely not something that a human family can get.


    As the personal guards around the lady whom the master loves most, these semi saints are strong enough and know enough secrets.


    After coming and going, Shenxue started to shout brother Yang Qiu:


    "Brother Yang, what are you looking for my father for?"


    Yang Qiu smiled, turned her eyes, took out several pills from her body and handed them to Shenxue:


    "Lord Shenxin has recently refined a pill with extremely unique effect. Combined with faith crystallization, it can greatly increase the purity of faith crystallization. If you take this pill, it can increase the effect of faith crystallization by at least ten times."


    Shenxue didn''t seem to know anything at all. She smiled and took over those Yushen pills and asked curiously:


    "What''s this called?"


    Yang Qiuzao has already made up his mind:


    "This pill, Lord Shenxin, hasn''t been named yet. He wants to wait for Lord Shenxiao to name it, and then let Lord Shenxiao try the effect. If possible, Lord Shenxin said he wants to exchange this pill for something in Lord Shenxiao''s hand!"


    Shenxue smiled and put away the pills:


    "OK, then I''ll take you to my father. I''ll keep this pill!"


    Yang Qiu was overjoyed and said, "I''m afraid you won''t stay.".


    As for whether this thing will be exposed, he doesn''t worry at all. As long as someone dares to test the medicine, he can control the other party. At that time, what he asked the other party to say, the other party will say. At that time, this pill naturally became a divine medicine.


    Of course, it would be a surprise if Shenxiao could experiment by himself.


    But Yang Qiu also knows that this is definitely a fool''s dream.


    This girl called Shenxue is a very good target.


    As long as you control Shenxue, you are qualified to approach Shenxiao.


    At that time, he will have a chance to control the sky.


    A lower God.


    Control this God sky, double saints of Buddhism, even shit.


    Talking and laughing all the way, Yang Qiu soon followed Shenxue to the Pantheon.


    At the gate of the Pantheon, Shenxue showed her ID card. When she was about to go in with Yang Qiu, an old man with a figure of at least three meters stopped him.


    The protoss old man stared at Yang Qiu, his eyes full of surprise and unspeakable complex flavor.


    Yang Qiu''s face suddenly changed. He already knew that the old man was a terrible existence equivalent to God.


    Obviously, he discovered the secret of his body.


    At the same time, his heart was bitter again.


    The old man''s position in the Pantheon is definitely not low. Otherwise, if he was a gate watcher, Yang Qiu turned directly and left.


    If even the gate of the twilight city of the gods surpasses the existence of saints, he will have no fighting spirit at all.


    If you want to be destroyed, be destroyed. Anyway, he has a perfect world seed. As long as he develops slowly, the Terran doesn''t have to worry about the disaster of extinction.


    "Lord Shenxin is worthy of being Lord Shenxin. He actually found a perfect parasite. I''m still curious. Why can an ordinary Terran get the attention of Lord Shenxin? It''s worthy of being Lord Shenxin. He''s willing to let his parasite take risks. I don''t know what it means. Isn''t he afraid that Lord Shenxiao directly destroyed his parasite?"


    The protoss elder was obviously too powerful. He didn''t even mean to avoid Yang Qiu. He took a deep look at Yang Qiu and said to Shenxue:


    "Miss Xue, if you want to take this guy in, you will violate the rules of the Pantheon. Lord Shenxiao will be angry when he returns!"


    With a smile, Shenxue said with a smile:


    "Lord Shenwei, no, he''s the special envoy of Lord Shenxin. He''s specially looking for my father. Just let me in. This time, Lord Shenxin has something good for his father!"


    He looked at Yang Qiu with dignity and nodded faintly:


    "Well, since it''s what you mean, I don''t object. Terran, you should remember that this is the Pantheon. After you go in, you can''t talk nonsense or walk around. Otherwise, even if you are a parasite of God''s heart, I will kill you without hesitation!"


    With a faint smile, Yang Qiu tried to behave naturally, and with a kind of arrogance with a backer behind him, smiled at the old man and said:


    "I''m the special envoy of Lord Shenxin. This time I brought something that Lord Shenxiao is very interested in. Lord Shenwei, needless to say, I know the importance of the Pantheon. Of course, I won''t mess around!"


    Shenwei frowned in disgust, looked at Yang Qiu, and then waved faintly.


    In the Pantheon?


    Joke, let alone an ordinary person of a mere human race, even if he is the Lord of the Pantheon, he dare not mess around.


    The soul stone can''t be touched by the Protoss. Even ordinary Protoss are rejected by the soul stone.


    The Pantheon is a huge hall. The whole hall is empty. Only when the hall is about to, there is a stone suspended.


    On Yang Qiu, the two stones sun Dasheng gave him suddenly became very hot, and even jumped happily.


    That is clearly telling Yang Qiu that the soul stone is far away and near in front of him.


    Yang Qiu barely controlled the trembling of her body and stared at the huge ten pieces quietly suspended in the void ten meters away from the ground.


    This is a stone without any artificial carving, and I don''t know what color it is. It''s transparent, but it''s black, but there''s no light.


    Even a little breath did not leak out. It seemed that endless vitality was absorbed by his boulder.


    But the huge soul riot that makes people palpitate really makes Yang qiuleng almost go crazy.


    Get it!


    Desperate to get it!

 Chapter 848

    It was an original stone, without any polishing, with sharp edges and corners, as if it had just split from a stone.


    This is the soul stone.


    This is the vital and indispensable soul stone to revive summer rain.


    Yang Qiu trembled with excitement.


    Why did you come to the western world alone?


    No matter whether you are a chess piece, no matter what responsibility you have, no matter what the future is, even if the sky collapses and the earth collapses, what about the destruction of the world?


    You can be sorry for everyone, but you can''t be sorry for your own woman.


    Only Yang Qiu himself understands his feelings.


    Looking directly at the soul stone, Yang Qiu sighed secretly.


    Although he didn''t know how effective the soul stone was for the Protoss and how terrible the stone was, he only knew that his women needed to use the stone to condense their souls.


    Turned his head and looked at Shenxue standing beside him. At this time, Shenxue''s face was a naive smile.


    Yang Qiu suddenly felt a little empty.


    I don''t know why, the woman named Shenxue in front of him, although her figure is very hot, Yang Qiu can see at a glance that she is a simple girl.


    A real girl with a piece of white paper.


    Yang Qiu, who looks at people and has chaotic eyes, is simply the most powerful Xiangshi in the world. This girl is too simple. She is so simple that she doesn''t look like a divine family who worships the evil way of heaven.


    The girl has the most direct instinctive kindness to anyone, but she can directly refuse to people she hates. There is no evil or malice in her heart. She doesn''t even seem to know what evil is.


    Even the girl''s heart is really like the best crystal, without any impurities.


    This kind of girl, Yang Qiu really can''t do it.


    In case of any accident, if it was any other Protoss, he would definitely not hesitate to kidnap him as a hostage, and this girl was the best candidate among the hostages, but he couldn''t do it.


    "I''ve seen a ghost. How could I meet this little girl!"


    Yang Qiu cursed fiercely in his heart, sighed again, and then said to Shenxue:


    "Miss Shenxue, can I have a few words with you alone?"


    Shenxue was stunned, then smiled and nodded to Yang Qiu. A faint blush flashed on his beautiful face, and then he said politely to the seven guards behind him:


    "All uncles, step back first and have a whisper with brother Yang!"


    Yang Qiu couldn''t help rolling her eyes. The seven guards hesitated, but they decided that Yang Qiu was an ordinary man without the power to bind chickens. However weak Shenxue''s strength was, it was also a period of Mahayana. Yang Qiu could never hurt her.


    The seven guards bowed respectfully and then retreated silently.


    "Brother Yang, what are you going to say?"


    Yang Qiu looked at Shenxue and said faintly:


    "Shenxue, you little girl, shouldn''t be 20 years old?"


    Shenxue''s face turned red again. She gave a sound in her mouth and said softly:


    "Only my father can call me a girl. Brother Yang, how do you know I''m not twenty?"


    Yang Qiu looked around and made sure that no one was there. Then she smiled and said:


    "Aren''t you afraid that I''m a bad man? I''ll kidnap you after your guard leaves?"


    "You want to kidnap me?"


    As soon as Shenxue was stunned, she burst out laughing:


    "You are so brave. This is the Pantheon. You want to kidnap me in the Pantheon. You should be outside if you want to kidnap me! Brother Yang, you are so interesting. Are you teasing me? "


    Yang Qiu rolled his eyes again. He was about to speak, but Shenxue said mysteriously:


    "Brother Yang, I''ll tell you a secret. This soul stone is not only used by the Protoss. Even the Terran can be used to enhance his soul. Even if an ordinary person gets the baptism of the soul stone, even if the saint takes the shot, he can no longer hurt his soul, and he can never lose his soul. "


    Yang Qiu looked at Shenxue blankly, and her heart was a burst of guilt.


    "Why did you tell me this?"


    Shenxue stuck out her tongue and looked very funny. Then she touched the smooth fur of the pregnant monkey and said with a smile:


    "Because you are a good man!"


    Yang Qiu looked at Shenxue blankly:


    "How do you know I''m a good man?"


    "Guess!"


    Yang Qiu''s face jerked violently.


    Guess?


    ok


    You can guess that I''m a good man, so you''re right.


    But, no matter what, I want to kidnap you. For the sake of half of you being human, I won''t kill you!


    I can only blame you. Your life is bad!


    When he was about to start, Shenxue took two steps to him and approached him at an extremely ambiguous distance. Yang Qiu asked a very good smell in her nose, and her whole body could not help shivering.


    "What are you... Doing?"


    He actually stepped back two steps in fear. The seven guards who had been extremely nervous in the distance could not help but breathe a sigh of relief at the sight of this scene, but turned their eyes at the same time.


    This Terran boy is actually two steps backward by his own young lady. It seems that this boy is not a bad man.


    If he really has any problems, just now was the best time.


    The seven guards exchanged a look, then turned around at the same time and no longer looked behind them.


    Obviously, the young lady has a special liking for the special envoy of Lord Shenxin. This is something that has never happened before. If this matter is spread, I''m afraid the whole city of gods at dusk will shake.


    The seven guards are secretly sorry for Yang Qiu.


    This boy has become the public enemy of the whole city since he came here.


    The guards don''t know why Shenxue is so popular, but they know that it must not be because their eldest daughter is beautiful.


    It seems that Shenxue contains some physique and potential, which can help some Protoss break through the shackles of blood and impact higher gods.


    Seeing Yang Qiu like this, Shenxue couldn''t help laughing and whispered:


    "Do you know what I''m doing here today?"


    Yang Qiu looked at him suspiciously. Shenxue then whispered:


    "I''m here to steal the soul stone!"


    "What?"


    Yang Qiu''s eyes suddenly widened. He stared at Shenxue like a ghost and exclaimed:


    "You! You are...! "


    "Shh! Keep your voice down, I need you to help me! "


    Yang Qiu''s face twitched again.


    ok


    ok


    I really don''t know whether I was lucky or too lucky. I was inexplicable and met such a top-notch girl.


    It seems that some changes will take place in his plan.


    The girl is so simple. Did she cheat her to swallow Yu Shen Dan, or did she just let her go?


    Alas!


    I can''t bear it.


    Looking at Shenxue, Yang Qiu said with some guilt:


    "Shenxue, do you know what you''re doing?"


    The girl looked at Yang Qiu a little timidly, nodded and whispered:


    "Brother Yang, please help me. I want to steal the soul stone and make those poor people outside never lose their souls again. Even if they... Die, their souls can be reincarnated!"


    When he said this, the eyes of Shenxue burst into tears.


    Yang Qiu was stunned.


    Which one is this?


    He tried to calm down, then made a smiling face and asked:


    "What good am I?"


    God stopped crying and said with a little joy:


    "I can baptize your soul, too. How about just a few times you want?"


    After a moment of silence, Yang Qiu looked at Shenxue. The girl looked at Yang Qiu''s face and was a little scared and shy. Finally, she said at a loss:


    "What the hell are you...!"


    "I promise you! But, Shenxue, can I make a small request? "


    Shenxue asked carefully:


    "What do you want me to do?"


    I don''t know when Yang Qiu has given up his plan to steal this soul stone. He looked at the girl and the guard in the distance, and said in a very serious voice:


    "Can I have a small soul stone? Just a big fist. I think you will help me, won''t you? "


    Shenxue is simple, but extremely smart. She looks at Yang Qiu blankly, and then there is a trace of complexity in her voice:


    "Brother Yang, what you just said is true?"


    After taking a deep breath, Yang Qiu looked down at his instep and whispered:


    "This time, I just want to ask Lord Shenxiao to give me a small piece of soul stone. I have a lover, the one I love most. For her, I am willing to give up everything, even my own life and soul, as long as she can live!"


    In Shenxue''s eyes, there was only one touch left. She looked at Yang Qiu and asked softly:


    "What happened to her?"


    Yang Qiu said in a low and forceful voice:


    "She died and was completely terrified. However, the last wisp of remnant soul was sealed by me. No Tiancai earth treasure can save her. Only the soul stone can help her reunite her soul. Shenxue, even if I beg you, I promise, as long as a small piece, I also promise that no matter what you ask me for help in the future, I will help you without hesitation!"


    Shenxue still looked at Yang Qiu. After a long time, she nodded, as if she had made up her mind, and said quietly and firmly:


    "OK, I''ll help you, but you have to help me too!"


    "Well, what did you say?"


    A firm expression flashed in Shenxue''s eyes:


    "You will take me out of the twilight city of the gods!"

 Chapter 849

    Shenxue''s words made Yang Qiu stagger at his feet. He quickly glanced at the seven guards behind him and saw that the other party didn''t rush to kill, which slowly stabilized.


    "You...!"


    He smiled bitterly, looked at the girl with a firm expression in front of him, and said with a great headache:


    "What the hell do you want to do? You are a good young lady. Why? Your position is already the highest person in the whole Protoss in the world. What''s the use even if you escape? At that time, your father, Lord Shenxiao, can find you back without even any effort. You can''t hide in this world, and even cause a turmoil! What are you doing for? "


    Shenxue''s face turned white. It seemed that something scared flashed in her mind. She coughed gently and said softly:


    "Don''t worry, my father can''t find me. I have hidden breath and whereabouts. Even my father can''t find me! As for why, I''ll tell you later, brother Yang, I don''t have many opportunities. This time, with your help, it''s the best! If you want a soul stone, I can help knock it down. I''ll knock more down at that time, so as not to disturb others. "


    Yang Qiu shivered again:


    "Doesn''t this soul stone mean that ordinary people and even low-level Protoss can''t get close to it?"


    Shenxue smiled mysteriously and said:


    "I have a way, you wait, I''ll be fine soon!"


    She stretched out her hand and took Yang Qiu''s hand, quietly turned behind the soul stone, and then a soft breath held Yang Qiu up and flew.


    Yang Qiu trembled again. Shenxue held him and flew directly to the huge soul stone.


    Suddenly, an extremely strange but mysterious feeling emerged from his soul. The feeling was integrated with the breath of soul stone. Yang Qiu was specious. He always felt that there was something more in his body, but he didn''t know what was more at the end.


    Finally, the only thing left in his head was a sense of great peace of mind, which even gave him a sense of endless confidence out of thin air.


    It seems that there is nothing he is afraid of in this world. It seems that there is nothing he dare not do in this world.


    It felt like he had found a big backer, or his body seemed to be locked up by a lock, and there would be no problems anymore.


    At this time, Shenxue''s long hair floated in the back of her head. On her hand, there was a strange dagger. The dagger looked like it was made of crystal without any breath, but cutting it on the huge soul stone was like cutting it on tofu. In silence, she cut off a soul stone the size of her head.


    She turned directly and threw the soul stone on her hand to Yang Qiu.


    Yang Qiu was so excited that he trembled. He resisted the joy and quickly put the soul coagulating stone into the storage ring.


    Then, Shenxue cut down more than ten brain size soul stones and handed them to Yang Qiu.


    "Enough! Enough! "


    Yang Qiu''s hair stood up. He was really afraid. If something leaked, he would jump into the Yellow River and couldn''t wash it.


    He forgot what he came for.


    After digging more than ten pieces, Shenxue stopped, and then took Yang Qiu to fly down from the soul stone.


    The two exchanged a look. Yang Qiu secretly complained and was about to speak, but he was pushed back by a threatening little look from Shenxue. He could only bite his teeth and nod.


    When Shen Xuedun smiled, he whispered:


    "Let''s go. Before long, my father should come back. He went to the gate of God. When he came back, we really couldn''t go!"


    Yang Qiu suddenly frowned.


    God''s gate?


    what do you mean?


    What place is that?


    Isn''t there a way to connect the holy world in this place?


    No way!


    The construction wood and soil obtained by the double saints of Buddhism are not enough to support a world channel.


    Moreover, under the suppression of the actual rules of heaven, even the existence of God''s heart dare not walk around casually, not to mention the inferior God of Shenxiao.


    If the gate of God was really a channel, the divine world would have sent countless armies of saints, right?


    There must be a big secret where the protoss can go to the next God with the highest status and the strongest strength in the world.


    Even, this must involve something vital.


    Yang Qiu kept the door of God firmly in his heart, and then he began to move his brain. How can this little girl take herself to the door of God?


    Yes!


    When he ran away for a while, he made a little noise and startled the divine power of the Pantheon. He will act according to his circumstances at that time.


    This girl has a treasure to avoid the lower gods. Then, take her with you at that time, and you can rob the gods at dusk, and then let her take herself to the gate of God.


    Thinking of this, Yang Qiu suddenly had an idea.


    That''s it!


    His own head was dizzy.


    This time, it''s really big.


    At the same time, he was completely convinced of the girl called Shenxue.


    The girl looks gentle. Unexpectedly, she is so rebellious in her bones. She even dares to believe that she is a stranger.


    If she meets a bad person, she''s funny.


    The plan didn''t change fast. Yang Qiu felt that he didn''t fall into the world too much. It was the world. It was crazy.


    There is no doubt that among the more than 30 head sized soul stones in hand, only one as big as a fist can save Xia Yu. The rest is enough for the souls of all the people around him to be baptized. They can even be made into self-defense fairies and distributed with a soul stone ring, See who can hurt their important friends and relatives?


    yes!


    It''s such a happy decision.


    Although Yang Qiu is not sure what the soul stone is, there is no doubt that the soul stone should be regarded as a strategic material in the holy world.


    Although it is not as precious as Shenyuan stone, it is almost the same.


    Soon, God snow Dai Ze Yang Qiu, surrounded by seven and a half holy guards, walked out of the Pantheon.


    The guards of the Pantheon have no doubt. After all, the soul stone has special properties. Even if they exist, they can''t enter the Pantheon at all.


    Unless the spirit reaches a Protoss of one meter, it is qualified to enter the Pantheon.


    The reason why Yang Qiu and Shenxue''s guards can go in is entirely because of Shenxue.


    It''s no secret that Shenxue, born to Lord Shenxiao and a humble human race in the city of gods at dusk, has some extremely magical abilities.


    All those who are qualified and have the strength to care about Shenxue are asking for a marriage with Lord Shenxiao. Lord Shenxiao didn''t say anything, but this miss Shenxue seems to be very disgusted with it.


    According to the truth, Shenxue, an impure descendant, has no position in the protoss, and is a little higher than the slave at most. However, Shenxue is extremely special in the heart of Lord Shenxiao.


    From the life of Shenxue, she was appointed as the eldest lady, and there were countless brothers and sisters with pure blood above her.


    The eldest lady means that he is the heir to the throne of Shenxiao.


    This naturally caused countless people to want to do something secretly. However, when Shenxiao killed his favorite son before because someone offended Shenxue, no one dared to touch Shenxue again.


    The son killed by Shenxiao is the only successor of Shenxiao before Shenxue.


    Everyone doesn''t understand why Lord Shenxiao would do such a thing for the sake of this hybrid descendant.


    But no one dared to say or ask.


    Lord Shenxiao is the highest status of the divine family in the world. Even if the nine representatives behind the law school from the top nine of the 36 supreme divine families in the holy world work together, they must give Lord Shenxiao five points of face.


    Shenxue took Yang Qiu out of the Pantheon. Then, on the way, she casually found an excuse to avoid the guards around her, so she took Yang Qiu and disappeared in front of everyone.


    At this time, Yang Qiu really had a feeling of being separated from the world.


    He didn''t have to make any plans if he knew it would be such a situation.


    But now, what should I do?


    This chick seems determined to run away from home. I don''t know what the baby she said can avoid Shenxiao is and whether it''s reliable.


    Shenxue was obviously very familiar with the dusk of the gods. She quickly took Yang Qiu to a place and broke a jade card that Yang Qiu knew.


    A space passage suddenly appeared in front of Yang Qiu. I was shocked to see Yang Qi.


    What terrible technology is this?


    It''s not a spell at all.


    It''s not a magic power.


    This is simply technology.


    "This is a locator. No matter where you are, as long as you pinch it, you can instantly transmit you to any place in the world. Of course, the premise is that you set a coordinate in that place and no one destroys it."


    Yang Qiu''s eyes are bursting with fire.


    This kind of baby is better than jade belt and golden bridge.


    If you can have this technology, don''t you mean you have the ability to shuttle around the world at will?


    Jade belt Golden Bridge and transmission array certainly have this ability, but this locator that can open the space-time tunnel is more suitable for yourself.


    This is instant transmission.


    The speed of jade belt and gold bridge is not fast, is it?


    However, when I crossed the chaotic barrier from the Oriental fairyland to the western world, I also flew for a long time.


    Yang Qiu didn''t have time to speak. Shenxue led him into the time-space tunnel. Then a flower in front of him had changed a place.


    "This is... Where?"

 Chapter 850

    Yang Qiu followed Shenxue and appeared in a room.


    Shenxue looked at Yang Qiu nervously and whispered:


    "This is a place in my family. We hide here for the time being. We can''t go until my father finds it. Otherwise, even if I can hide my breath, my father has many ways to find me!"


    Yang Qiu couldn''t help sighing:


    "The most dangerous place is the safest place. Shenxue, you are really... Too smart!"


    Shenxue blushed slightly, blinked at Yang Qiu and said:


    "Brother Yang, do you want my space-time tunnel locator?"


    Yang Qiu stared at Shenxue, sighed again, and said with some embarrassment:


    "Shenxue, brother Yang has to tell you something, woman, it''s not a good thing to be too smart! But I really want it! Can you give me hundreds? "


    It was Shenxue''s turn to be stunned. She stared at Yang Qiu with beautiful big eyes and said softly for a long time:


    "I don''t have hundreds. My father has only more than ten. He gave me five, I used one, and there are four left. I can give you three! This thing is very precious. Only my father and I have the whole evening of the gods! "


    Yang Qiu has guessed the value of this thing, but he didn''t expect it to be so precious.


    It seems that this thing must not be the technology of the world or the demon family, but a good thing carved out by the protoss in their sacred world.


    Of course, this does not rule out that this is the means of the demon clan. After all, most Protoss do not rely on technology.


    Although the space-time tunnel locator is too precious, Shenxue still doesn''t have the slightest sense of heartache. He really gave Yang Qiu three.


    And Yang Qiu, he actually took the three locators at ease.


    According to his idea, he even dared to turn away the girl, not to mention the locator.


    More than half an hour later, the whole city of the gods at dusk was completely chaotic.


    In the absence of Shenxiao, it is no one else who is in charge. It is the double saints of Buddhism. Under them are the lower gods sent by the 27 supreme gods. Their status is far lower than that of the double saints of Buddhism.


    The disappearance of Shenxue soon alerted the zhunti Taoist priest and the Taoist guide. They were still dressed in Taoist costumes, green and white. After they integrated the information of the guard, their faces immediately became extremely ugly.


    If they say they don''t know Yang Qiu, it''s a ghost.


    From the time when they planned the Fuxi temple, they calculated Yang Qiu countless times.


    Yang Qiu was released from the cultivation world. They are the real behind the scenes.


    Yang Qiu is on the verge of death again and again, and even Xia Yu is terrified. They are all behind the scenes.


    Even in order to deal with Yang Qiu, the Taoist priest and even the lotus are willing to take it out.


    Why did Yang Qiu appear here? Even if he is a saint, he also wants to have his head hurt again and again.


    If you want to say that your tongue is like a lotus, if you want to say that the dead are alive, if you want to say that they are cheated, no one dares to think that they are the first.


    But they couldn''t guess how Yang Qiu appeared here.


    Yang Qiu, aren''t you tossing about in the imperial city?


    Since the Tongtian sect leader split the emperor Shitian city with a sword, this guy has sneaked into the Buddhist kingdom, but why is he here?


    Even if he can enter the law school, how can he change and become the special envoy of God''s heart?


    This is a joke.


    The biggest variable of the protoss, or even the most dangerous variable, changed and became the special envoy of the God''s heart.


    Could it be that what has changed in the law school?


    God''s heart is controlled by this guy?


    It''s impossible. The Taoist guide and the quasi Taoist gave up the idea at the first time.


    After all, only they know how terrible God''s heart is. No matter how powerful Yang Qiu is, he can never be the opponent of God''s heart.


    It''s no wonder that the Taoist guide and the quasi Taoist priest are so tangled. Yang Qiu''s action is too fast. Even a lot of news has not been accurately reported to them.


    It''s better now.


    Yang Qiu not only came, but also kidnapped Lord Shenxiao''s favorite daughter.


    Even if it was to receive guidance and quasi mention, his face trembled with anger at this time.


    "Go, mobilize all forces, even if you dig the gods three feet in the evening, you should find... Miss Shenxue!"


    Miss Shenxue didn''t get it back. Another terrible news came from the Pantheon.


    The soul stone that no one can dig, break or steal was dug deep into a big pit. It is preliminarily estimated that at least half a cubic meter of soul stone was dug away.


    The news was passed to the guide and zhunti Taoist. The two old Taoist suddenly took a mouthful of old blood and almost didn''t spray out.


    Yang Qiu!


    It can only be Yang Qiu.


    This bastard, how did he do it?


    It''s a soul stone that even saints and congenital treasures can''t shake a penny.


    How can it be so easy and so easy in Yang Qiu''s hand?


    There''s a ghost!


    Damn it!


    After receiving the angry report from Shenwei, the leader was so popular that saliva came out of his mouth:


    "Damn you! I should personally send him to life and press him to the bottom of the 18th purgatory. "


    At this time, the Taoist guide, where there is the kind of holiness and solemnity in front of people, and where there is the demeanor of being the Lord of one religion, is completely a vicious and angry murderer.


    The whole gods were under martial law at dusk, but neither the powerful and terrible powers of the protoss nor the double saints of Buddhism could find the whereabouts of Yang Qiu and Shenxue, and even the traces of their existence were hidden by an invisible force.


    Until Shenxiao, Shenxue''s father, came back from the door of God, he still couldn''t find any trace of Shenxue.


    Hiding in the God tower of Shenxiao, Yang Qiu is actually worried. If that God appears, he will never come to a good end, so he is on high alert at any time. If one is wrong, he will use the last means to return to the earth directly.


    Fortunately, Shenxiao didn''t expect to check his home. Instead, he went to the law school angrily and was ready to settle accounts with Shenxin.


    Yang Qiu, who got the news, finally took a big breath.


    All the exits of the law school have been closed, and all people have been transferred to his chaotic space. There is no law school in this world. Even if Shenxiao is omniscient, he will never find the law school.


    Of course, there is not much time left for Yang Qiu. Now he has got the soul stone. According to his previous practice, he will abandon everything and save Xia Yu first. But now he knows that as long as there is a soul stone, Xia Yu will revive, and he has no worries about the future, so he doesn''t have to worry about it for a while.


    He has been with Shenxue these days. He has been studying what the soul stone is, but he hasn''t come up with a clue.


    According to his knowledge, he didn''t have a clue. I''m afraid that even if he was another person, he might not have any opinion.


    On the contrary, Shenxue is with Yang Qiu these days. Somehow, she is attracted by Yang Qiu.


    If Yang Qiu was close to her at the beginning, she was also half of the human blood, and she had a talent.


    She can see at a glance whether the other party is a good person or a bad person.


    The protoss men around her looked handsome and well dressed, but they were all dirty, and everyone was a good man.


    But she can''t see through Yang Qiu. In other words, according to her previous standards, he doesn''t know whether Yang Qiu belongs to a good person or a bad person.


    This is a guy she can''t see through.


    This guy''s body seems to be shrouded in a thick layer of smoke, which can only make people see him faintly.


    Shenxue has been secretly observing Yang Qiu these days. She found that Yang Qiu is meditation except meditation. It seems that in his eyes, there is nothing else except soul stone.


    He must be thinking about how to revive his woman.


    Shenxue didn''t know why. She was angry and even slightly sad.


    Then she blushed!


    My God?


    What''s the matter with yourself?


    Why is there such a reaction?


    Do you... Like this guy?


    When Shenxue thought of this, her face was even more hot. She glanced at Yang Qiu in some panic. At this time, Yang Qiu was looking up at her.


    "Shenxue, what''s the matter with you? Is your face so red? Have you caught a cold? "


    "Cold?"


    Yang Qiu couldn''t help grinning and said what nonsense he was talking about?


    Although Shenxue''s strength is not strong, at least she is also equivalent to a monk in Mahayana. The word cold is estimated to have nothing to do with her.


    And obviously the other person doesn''t know what a cold means.


    Yang Qiu immediately walked up to Shenxue with a soul stone in her hand and said with some embarrassment:


    "Shenxue, can you lend me your dagger?"


    Shenxue thought, took out the dagger she used to cut the soul stone from her wide sleeve and handed it to Yang Qiu.


    Yang Qiu took it over and looked carefully. She found that the whole body of the dagger was made of one material. It looked exquisite. It was obviously a self-defense thing specially made for women.


    "Thank you. Without you, I really don''t know if I can get the soul stone so smoothly! By the way, what is the wonderful use of this thing for your Protoss? "


    Shenxue flashed a funny look in her eyes, looked at Yang Qiu and said with a smile:


    "Brother Yang, do you want to know? But I can''t tell you for nothing. This is the real secret of the protoss! "


    "What do you want? I can promise you! "


    Yang Qiu slapped himself on the chest with an affectation of generosity:


    "Don''t worry, you helped me, I will certainly help you!"


    Shenxue pondered for a moment, looked at Yang Qiu carefully and said tentatively:


    "Brother Yang, would you like to take me out of here? I want to follow you all the time. "


    Yang Qiu trembled all over. His heart said what rhythm is this? This girl is running away with me?


    Forget it, there are a large number of female tigers in my family. Now I have several sons to raise. I have no money to buy milk powder and diapers. Where can I have any spare money to raise a junior.


    He asked curiously:


    "Shenxue, you have a good life here. Why did you run away? Look at you. Your father loves you so much. No one dares to annoy you. How good is good clothes and food? "


    Shenxue suddenly turned white, and some tears ran down her face:


    "My father he... He wants to marry me to a superior God in the divine world, and the superior God promised to let him replace the Deputy God around him!"


    Yang Qiu suddenly realized that his heart said why a superior God of the protoss would marry a mixed race Protoss woman. In the protoss, this is absolutely impossible.


    Is there really any big secret on this God snow?


    "Why...?"

 Chapter 851

    Shenxue suddenly sneered and said:


    "Because my blood has changed, the supreme Protoss has no way to continue after the divine source pool has been broken, so there are only 36 of the 108 supreme Protoss, and my blood contains a strange energy. The offspring born after combining with me may produce a new Supreme Protoss, so...!"


    God Xuedun looked down with a blush and whispered:


    "My father wanted to give me to the supreme god secretly, but mixed blood is absolutely not allowed in the protoss, especially in the higher Protoss. I can only stay in the twilight of the gods secretly, and the superior God will come. At that time...!"


    Shenxue looked at Yang Qiu and said with a bitter smile:


    "I''m just a reproductive tool, and then my fate, like other mixed race Protoss, can only be bullied!"


    Yang Qiu looked at the beautiful face in front of her and suddenly felt a strong desire for protection. It was like seeing Xia Yu. It was like Xia Yu crying when she went to Xiajia village for the first time.


    He patted Shenxue on the shoulder and said seriously:


    "Well, I promise you, I will take you out of here!"


    When God Shelton broke his tears into laughter:


    "Really?"


    "Really, I swear, I will never deceive you!"


    Then Yang Qiu put the soul stone on his hand down on the ground, then squatted down and carefully began to cut the soul stone into cubes of different sizes with the dagger in his hand.


    Shenxue squatted down slowly, stretched out her small snow-white hand, picked up a thumb sized piece and said faintly:


    "Brother Yang, this soul stone is an extremely precious thing in the divine world. Don''t you know the divine source stone? For the lower Protoss, this is as precious as the divine source stone, or even more precious! "


    Under the explanation of Shenxue, Yang Qiu finally understood the function of this soul stone.


    Among the protoss, the protoss are also divided into upper, middle and lower classes. The highest Protoss, of course, is the highest Protoss. They don''t need the soul stone. Their origin and evolution all have the divine source pool, so they can''t use the soul stone.


    But for the middle and lower Protoss, the soul stone is too important.


    This is the best cultivation product for them to enhance their spirits and enhance their strength.


    This kind of promotion is an all-round promotion, and can even purify blood vessels.


    Even after the Shenyuan pool was broken, the supreme Protoss had no choice but to secretly use the purified soul condensate crystal.


    That''s the real crystal!


    After the divine source pool was broken, the two most important materials in the divine world are the source divine crystal extracted from the divine source stone and the condensing divine crystal extracted from the condensing soul stone.


    These two kinds of divine crystals are strategic materials in the whole divine world. They even need to be supervised at all levels every 100 years, and then distributed according to the level of each divine position.


    Shenxue told Yang Qiu everything she knew, even the method of extracting source Shenjing and concentrating Shenjing she knew.


    When Yang Qiu heard the last, she couldn''t help looking at Shenxue in shock and said with some astonishment:


    "Shenxue, why do you know so much?"


    A dazed expression flashed in Shenxue''s eyes:


    "I don''t know. Since I was born, I seem to know everything about the protoss! Perhaps this is the family that inherits my father! "


    "Your father''s family?"


    Shenxue nodded, and Yang Qiu suddenly realized it. He stared at Shenxue in horror and stammered:


    "Isn''t it... Your father''s family used to be one of the 108 highest Protoss?"


    Shenxue nodded for granted. She didn''t seem to understand why Yang Qiu was so surprised.


    In Yang Qiu''s head, it was like lightning splitting. He looked at Shenxue blankly. After a long time, he patted him on his head and scared Shenxue.


    "Yang... Brother, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Nothing, nothing, you let me think, I suddenly... Suddenly thought of something!"


    In Yang Qiu''s mind, an extremely bold idea even scared him to think.


    This divine snow is definitely a treasure.


    Be sure to keep her by your side.


    Concentrating crystal can be extracted by yourself, and source crystal can also be extracted by yourself.


    If you can inspire her inheritance, if... If you can personally create a supreme God, then!


    Yang Qiu thought of herself and thought she was crazy.


    Well, well, take your time. Now, don''t think too much.


    No wonder she can easily approach the soul stone. It turns out that she has inspired the blood of the highest Protoss.


    So... This dagger!


    Yang Qiu''s eyes gradually fell on the dagger in his hand, and his heart beat up.


    Is this dagger the highest artifact?


    Among the protoss, the artifact of the lower God is a terrible treasure beyond the congenital treasure of the world. What kind of treasure is this supreme artifact?


    Yang Qiu''s mind flashed pictures one by one. He suddenly found that things seemed more complex and dramatic than he thought.


    He decided not to hide his secret any more. He took Shenxue''s hand and brought her into the chaotic space.


    Shenxue was stunned as soon as she changed.


    She looked at her eyes stiffly. No matter how surprised Yang Qiu was, she didn''t respond at all.


    Then, the tears from the corners of her eyes slowly flowed down.


    In her mouth, a sentence that Yang Qiu couldn''t understand came out intermittently.


    The meaning of that sentence is that everything is under the gaze of God!


    When Shenxue looked at Yang Qiu again, there was only trust left in her eyes.


    "Brother Yang, do you want to go to the gate of God? I''ll take you! "


    Yang Qiu was shocked. Before he could speak, Shenxue directly stretched out a gentle little hand and gently pressed it on his mouth. Then she flew a blush on her face, lowered her head and whispered:


    "Don''t ask why I know. In short, in the future, I''ll do whatever you want me to do!"


    Yang Qiu''s whole body swung. The reaction of Shenxue was so strange that he was a little unprepared.


    What the hell is going on?


    Looking at the reaction of Shenxue, it seems that she knows that the prototype of this perfect world exists.


    How is this possible?


    Since she won''t ask, she won''t ask.


    Next, Yang Qiu didn''t hide Shenxue. She completely said everything about turning the law school into the nine saints school, and even let Shenming worship Shenxue.


    Then, Shenxue the treasure hidden in her body was by Yang Qiu. Yang Qiu left Shenxue in the chaotic space. After dressing up, she quietly left the twilight city of the gods.


    Things are more complicated than Yang Qiu imagined, and the whole gods are completely chaotic at dusk.


    This turbulence even spread to the whole western world.


    The immortal world in the East was also affected. The double saints of Buddhism shot in person, and the three saints of Taoism stood up directly. Both sides immediately fell into an atmosphere of tension.


    The whole world has become a mess, and almost all forces have been involved.


    Because of the disappearance of Shenxue, everything of the protoss in the world was exposed. At this time, Yang qiuzheng took Shenxue and went to the door of God.


    Mess, everything is mess!


    Cain led Rama, a Western alien. Ashurun and other demons, standing beside the blazing heavenly king and five saints, officially went to war with the emperor, the great Brahma heavenly king.


    In the three thousand Buddhist kingdom, Leng Aoxue started a rebellion with her eldest disciple kumarosh, a group of Buddha masters who were loyal to her and those who remained in the Buddhism with God''s heart.


    Behind her, there are still five saints.


    The same thing happened in the Oriental fairy world. The five saints brought back by the thorn swept the fairy world like withering and decaying.


    When Yang Qiugang arrived at the gate of God, in addition to the great spirit vulture mountain and the cultivation world, the Buddha world, the demon world and the demon world. The Oriental fairyland, the Western alien race and Buddhism were completely under his control.


    Good news kept coming, but Yang Qiu was not happy at all. On the contrary, he was very nervous.


    Because he most wants to hear good news from God''s heart.


    But there was no news from God''s heart.


    If there is something wrong with God''s heart, you don''t need the eight envoys of the highest Protoss to start. Just one person in the God''s sky at dusk is enough to sweep everything.


    Not to mention, now, at the door of God, there is still a superior God who is ready to enter the world.


    Although the other party must suppress his own strength to enter the world, after all, he is a superior God. Even if it is suppressed to the level of God, it is enough to destroy all creatures in the world.


    Yang Qiu already knew that the channel of the gate of God was established by the double saints of Buddhism, who obtained another kind of treasure from the three saints of Taoism by some means.


    Wood and soil.


    The half dead wood and a handful of soil he took out at the beginning were enough to make the protoss establish a one-way small channel in this world.


    At the other end of this small passage is the protoss world.


    As for why a large number of protoss come, it is because this is a one-way channel, and this channel is too small. Every time you open the channel, you have to spend unimaginable terrorist energy. Even Shenxiao doesn''t have so much ability to support the opening of this channel all the time.


    This channel can only be opened three times and scrapped.


    This is the real role of Jianmu and Xi soil.


    To break the world wall was to establish a world channel.


    Of course, it is obvious that the protoss, as the real behind the scenes, controls all this.


    "In the holy world, protoss exist in the form of gods and spirits. The gods and spirits of upper gods are at least 100 meters, and some are still hundreds of meters. When they come to this world, they can''t freely control their bodies and can only be compressed to a height of more than three meters. This is the best time for us to take action."


    In the boundless void, the jade belt and Golden Bridge wrapped Yang Qiu and Shenxue and flashed away.


    "This is Yu Shen Dan. If we can let him eat it, we''ll be finished!"


    Yang Qiu''s plan is too shocking.


    Because he wanted to plot against a superior God.

 Chapter 852

    In the vast void!


    I don''t know where this is, and I don''t know if there is any danger in this place. In short, the jade belt Golden Bridge slowly approached the so-called God''s door with a hazy light in the endless void.


    The gate of God is a coordinate point, and this coordinate point has a small black hole that can be almost ignored.


    In the vast universe, a planet with a diameter of thousands of kilometers can be regarded as a little dust. This small black hole with a diameter of no more than three meters can never be found here unless it knows the coordinates.


    In this world, there is only one person who knows the coordinates of the door of God, that is Shenxiao.


    The reason why Shenxue knew, naturally, was that she asked it out of Shenxiao''s mouth by some means.


    Maybe he didn''t take any precautions against Shenxue. Shenxiao said casually, and Shenxue remembered it in his heart.


    Looking at the black hole, Yang Qiu sighed for a while.


    He felt the terrible energy fluctuation in the black hole, the smell of Jianmu and the smell of soil.


    Jianmu is the main material for building the channel, and the soil is endless. Once the channel is damaged, it will immediately make up the gap and maintain the stability of the channel.


    Of course, this small black hole at least integrates countless technologies and supernatural powers that Yang Qiu can''t understand, so as to create such a small black hole channel.


    The jade belt Golden Bridge hid all the light and slowly leaned towards the small black hole.


    General black holes have strong gravity, and this black hole is no exception, but this gravity is nothing to Yang Qiu.


    On the contrary, Shenxue only has the strength of Mahayana. She has no self-protection in front of this black hole.


    Jade belt Golden Bridge is a congenital treasure. There is no problem in protecting Shenxue. Shenxue nervously holds Yang Qiu''s hand and shrinks behind him. Only a small head is sticking out, and his eyes are full of tension.


    It can''t be blamed that Shenxiao is too bold. Maybe it''s for absolute safety. No one guards the entrance of the black hole. After Yang Qiu determined that there was no danger at all, he came to the entrance of the black hole with Shenxue carefully.


    This is a passage with a diameter of three meters. At the other end of the passage, I don''t know where it leads, but it must be connected with the holy world.


    On the wall of the whole passage, countless extremely terrible prohibitions are arranged. These prohibitions have the terrorist power of directly killing saints, which is estimated to be the reason why Shenxiao is so confident and bold.


    But with Shenxue here, these prohibitions have no problem at all. Even after those prohibitions have swept Shenxue again, they all seem to be psychic, obediently and fearfully shrink back, and even take the initiative to protect Shenxue.


    Yang Qiu couldn''t help sighing:


    "Shenxue, what are you... From?"


    Shenxue took Yang Qiu''s hand and smiled, with a slight redness on her snow-white face:


    "I don''t know! That''s it anyway! "


    Looking at the shy expression on this beautiful face, Yang Qiu felt another sigh.


    In Shenxue, he saw two extremes, which seemed to have a special stimulation for him.


    He came to the western world to increase her strength, but the girl called Shenxue is so weak that she can do many things that even saints can''t do. Is there anything else about the pursuit of strength?


    Looking at Shenxue, Yang Qiu couldn''t help smiling.


    In his heart, there was a feeling of pulling away the dark clouds. That feeling suddenly turned some barriers in his heart into a thin film. It seemed that as long as he gently stretched out his hand, he could directly pierce that film and see a completely different sky.


    He is still an ordinary Terran, but his strength is equivalent to the third grade of Da Luo Jinxian. Further, it may be the peak of Da Luo or quasi saint.


    However, the way of fighting to raise strength is not the best way now.


    He needs to understand.


    Need to experience.


    The passage is very short. It''s only a dozen steps to the other end. If it''s not Shenxue, even if Yang Qiu releases all the saints of the nine saints, even if he asks Shenming to do it or even Shenxin to do it, I''m afraid he may not come easily.


    With God snow, everything is not a problem.


    There is a door at this end of the passage. All kinds of exquisite patterns are on the door. After opening the door, what appears in front of Yang Qiu is a strange space.


    Although it is impossible to know where it is, Yang Qiu can feel that it is no longer the original world, and the rules of heaven have completely changed.


    It seems that this is not the holy world, but a world similar to the incarnation outside the body.


    This space is very large. Yang Qiu was surprised to find that it not only integrates the nine laws of heaven in the original world, but also the law of destruction exclusive to the demon family, as well as the law of extinction exclusive to Buddhism. Of course, the most powerful is the evil law of the divine family.


    In the distance is a huge hovercraft without friends. The search spacecraft is at least one million kilometers long. Countless super large flying ships take off and land on this huge hovercraft like bees around the hive.


    At a glance, Yang Qiu saw the inside of the huge ship.


    He was shaking with fear.


    In this huge spaceship, all are densely packed culture silos, in which all are cloned organisms.


    This is a clone army that combines the human body, the destruction of demons and Protoss, and the law of evil.


    The strength of these clones is the pinnacle of Da Luo.


    Obviously, there has been some collusion between the demon family and the Protoss.


    Looking at all this, Yang Qiu was also shocked.


    The clone army at the peak of Da Luo is completely used as cannon fodder. There are at least billions of clone armies on these millions of spaceships.


    The terrorist master at the peak of one billion Dalai, even the sage, can''t stand the siege of tens of millions of Dalai Taoist ancestors.


    If the clone army at the peak of the billion daruo wakes up, locusts will definitely transit and leave nothing.


    Everything in this world, whether Protoss, Terran, or demon, will be completely extinct.


    He understood the intention of the protoss in an instant.


    These clone armies are obviously prepared by Yang Qiu''s world.


    Yang Qiu sighed secretly.


    If it were him, he could not deal with these clone armies. The only thing to do now is to destroy the black hole channel and leave here as far as possible.


    As for the future, it can only wait until later.


    Even if the saint comes, even if the divine heart comes, in the face of billions of clone armies, I''m afraid the divine heart will turn around and leave.


    Quantitative change causes qualitative change, which is a very simple truth.


    The only way is to banish these clone armies into the cracks of the void, so that they will never wake up and perish by then.


    Yang Qiu made a quick decision and directly gave up his plan to plot against a superior God and prepared to retreat.


    But at this time, just one tenth of a second, a look, like directly across hundreds of millions of kilometers, appeared in front of Yang Qiu.


    It is a huge black hole with a diameter of 500 meters.


    The black hole looked directly at Yang Qiu''s eyes. They were close to each other.


    Yang Qiu''s hair stood up. He was about to break the space-time tunnel controller given to him by Shenxue, but in an instant, he stopped again.


    The black hole, without any gravity, is like a fake, and in the black hole, there is an illusory shadow standing more than 300 tall.


    It was a human like shadow, with endless indifference and evil in its eyes. It stared at Yang Qiu and Shenxue. Slowly, the shadow became a human body that was no longer illusory.


    Staring at the figure, Yang Qiu''s chaotic eyes made him see the figure clearly.


    It was a humanoid creature, with a height of more than 350 meters and a slender figure. It was wearing a beautiful robe, like a work of art, with all kinds of divine texts on it. Those divine texts sent out a terrible smell.


    The breath was so strong that even the sage would spit blood at a glance.


    Staring at the black hole, Yang Qiu''s strong eyesight clearly saw the blue light and the black flame.


    The figure''s eyes were cold and incomparable, just like a high God overlooking the mole ants in the world.


    Yang Qiu looked at the figure thoughtfully, and then narrowed her eyes slowly.


    At this time, Shenxue had already hid behind him in fear.


    This figure is not looking at Yang Qiu, but the divine snow behind Yang Qiu.


    It was a handsome young man who could not be more handsome. He was more than 300 meters tall and looked like an exquisite statue.


    This handsome man is the patron of Shenxiao and the superior God from the Protoss.


    The superior God of the protoss did not emit any energy fluctuations, but Yang Qiu''s soul trembled almost madly.


    Run!


    Run!


    This is the roar of his soul.


    In front of the superior God of this Protoss, even one look from the other side is enough to completely annihilate him.


    A trace of greed, a trace of extreme greed, gradually emerged in the eyes of the superior God of the Protoss.


    "Sure enough, Shenxiao didn''t lie to me! Hahaha, are you Shenxue? Unexpectedly, Shenxiao sent you to me. I am evil! Humble mixed race Protoss, it''s your glory that you can combine with your God! Come to me! Get down on your knees! I give you eternal life! "


    Shenxue''s body leaned tightly against Yang Qiu, and her whole body trembled violently.


    Her hands are almost pinched into Yang Qiu''s arms.


    Yang Qiu''s eyes flashed. He slowly bowed respectfully to the evil spirit and said:


    "Great God, I''m the slave of master Shenxiao. I''m here to wait for you. Lord Shenxiao has prepared a good thing for you. This is a little of Lord Shenxiao''s heart."


    With that, his hand turned over and there was an extremely exquisite box.


    The 300 meter tall body of shenxie suddenly turned into nothingness. Then, a slender young man more than three meters tall came slowly to Yang Qiu and Shenxue.


    The box in Yang Qiu''s hand automatically flew up, and then the three Yu Shen pills put in it automatically flew to god evil''s hand.


    God evil''s eyes were immediately attracted by the controlling God pill.


    The Yu Shen pill was dark, but there was a light black light on the surface, which sent out an irresistible attraction to the Protoss.


    "The breath of divine crystal here?"


    The superior God called shenxie suddenly changed his face!


    In his eyes, the colorful light suddenly flashed, and the three God controlling pills all entered his mouth.


    Yang Qiu was overjoyed and directly pinched the transmitter in her hand.


    But it''s too late.


    Time not only solidifies at this moment, but even flows backwards at an extremely slow speed.


    "Damn it!"


    The superior God, called shenxie, had a ferocious face. Then he raised his hand to Yang Qiu and Shenxue''s head and patted it on his head.

 Chapter 853

    The realm of saints is to control the way of heaven!


    Under the heaven, all saints do whatever they want!


    However, the sage who can reach this state must be the saint who truly incarnates the way of heaven.


    Whether it is the three saints of Taoism, the two saints of Buddhism, or other saints, if they are not complete and completely integrated with the heaven of a world, they can''t do whatever they want.


    There is no doubt that the lower gods of the protoss are stronger than other saints in the world.


    But this strength is only strength.


    Some of them have less control over the rules of heaven than other saints.


    This comparison is equivalent to that they are the same people. Both of them have a dagger in their hands, which can be used to kill people. However, the two people holding the dagger are different.


    One is a gentle scholar.


    One is a big man.


    Therefore, under the same conditions, the power of the protoss can crush other saints in an all-round way.


    However, if the weak scholar changes his hand to a pistol, the big man is still a dagger, which makes an essential difference.


    No matter how powerful a big man is, he can never be the opponent of a weak scholar with a pistol.


    This is the difference between controlling the way of heaven and not controlling the way of heaven.


    This superior God called shenxie is obviously a powerful and terrible existence among the Protoss.


    Otherwise, in Shenxiao''s plan, how can he deceive the world, deceive 36 supreme Protoss, and sneak into this world, hoping to recreate a supreme Protoss?


    Behind this divine evil, there must be a strength that is strong enough to be almost terrible. Even this force can rank in the forefront of the divine world. Only such a superior God family can have the courage to secretly fight with the supreme god family.


    Moreover, this superior God called shenxie is obviously an existence that hides real strength in the divine world.


    The biggest characteristic of controlling the way of heaven is not his strength, just like Shenxue. When she entered this channel, she had to submit to the prohibition of this channel. If it were other saints, she would have killed them directly.


    It''s terrible to let time stand still. This god evil can turn back time slowly. It can be seen that his evil way of the protoss has reached an almost perfect level.


    Yang Qiu could only watch the big hand, facing his head, so slowly photographed it. He didn''t even have the possibility to escape.


    The jade belt golden bridge gave a whine, the immortal killing sword array gave a roar, and even the Fengtian hall trembled.


    However, everything, in front of this hand, is futile.


    Time went back, but Yang Qiu didn''t stop thinking. He exhausted all his strength and let out a unwilling roar:


    "No!!"


    He resents, he is unwilling, he is afraid, he is desperate!


    This time, I was more desperate than that time when I met the blow of the will of the sage.


    This time, he had no Phoenix blood and could not be reborn from nirvana.


    Still, everything is in vain.


    Shenxie''s hand is a circle larger than Yang Qiu''s, but it looks extremely slender and beautiful. It''s as if it doesn''t have the slightest power.


    An unparalleled smell of evil imprisoned Yang Qiu there, even Shenxue couldn''t move a penny.


    Endless evil, endless darkness, endless terror.


    The hand fell lightly on Yang Qiu''s hand. Yang Qiu''s vitality suddenly disappeared.


    At this time, Shenxue suddenly sent out a frightened scream, which was like a sharp sword piercing the cage and stunned the hand.


    It''s just a ten thousandth of an hour.


    But that''s enough.


    The reverse flow of time stopped at this ten thousandth moment. The jade belt Golden Bridge and Fengtian hall gave a cry. The immortal killing sword array suddenly burst out four dazzling sword lights, which directly hit the hand.


    Yang Qiu and Shenxue were pulled close to the chaotic space by a huge and gentle force.


    The evil spirit stood in the same place, looked at four big bloody holes in his snow-white hands, and suddenly gave an unbelievable roar:


    "No way. You mean insects hurt me?"


    God evil suddenly released his complete form of spirit. Like a madman, he became a giant with a height of more than 500 meters. The smell of evil suddenly shattered everything in this space. Yang Qiu''s cloning army, together with the huge spaceship of millions of kilometers, disintegrated into the smallest atom in the universe in an instant.


    Immediately, the voice of god evil became extremely confused, extremely confused, extremely shocked and angry:


    "Impossible. How could this happen?"


    He didn''t care about the injury on his hand at all. The whole person stayed in the void. Then all kinds of emotions on his face turned into panic:


    "No, no, no! No! no Why? Why? "


    In the shrill and frightened cry, the void was completely turned into powder.


    In the evil spirit''s mind, suddenly there was a weak but extremely proud voice, which was light and faint:


    "Hahaha, even if I die, I have to pull a superior God on my back before I die!"


    The God was so high that he screamed and fainted so directly.


    His huge body disappeared in place in an instant.


    In the chaotic space, Shenming''s face was pale and knelt on the ground. Behind him, more than 100 saints, who were the saints of the nine saints, were scared like chaff.


    In front of them lay a giant with a height of more than 500 meters.


    This giant is a god evil.


    Yang Qiu''s whole body was dying of anger at the risk of evil. His face and hands were completely blackened into dead tree posts, and only the last light remained in his eyes.


    All the vitality of his body was wiped out in an instant, but there was an extremely powerful fire of life in the chaotic space in Dantian.


    That is the chaotic energy of the real thick soil property.


    His bones, muscles, meridians, blood vessels and everything have become the most fragile glass. Even a slight breeze can completely turn him into smoke.


    Break and stand, which made all the energy he had accumulated burst out.


    Innumerable congenial treasures and congenial treasures seized from alien hands flew out of the chaotic space one after another and wrapped him in it.


    Each of these treasures, Lingbao, contains the terrible energy equivalent to a saint. However, at this time, the energy contained in these treasures was immediately extracted by Yang Qiu''s body.


    A piece of congenital treasure, congenital Lingbao has been reduced to ashes. The incalculable energy poured into Yang Qiu''s body.


    His skin, muscles, hair, bones, blood vessels and meridians are like big mouths, like bottomless holes. He greedily absorbs all the energy of these treasures. In just ten minutes, all the congenital treasures and congenital Lingbao that Yang Qiu got from other races have completely turned into a pile of ashes.


    But at this time, Yang Qiu is still out of a degree of extinction.


    In his chaotic space, various arms of the demon family from the holy battlefield flew out again.


    Destroyer''s arms, destroyer''s arms, Saint''s arms, and countless magic weapons all flew out without money.


    These demon family treasures only lasted for 20 minutes.


    Yang Qiu is like a black hole, swallowing everything.


    Finally, everything he ascended, even the soul stone he got from the Pantheon, was absorbed by him.


    He still didn''t wake up.


    The jade belt, the Golden Bridge and the immortal killing sword array screamed at the same time. The two most powerful treasures of Tongtian sect leader also directly released their most brilliant breath, and finally disappeared.


    I don''t know how far the void is. A young man in red robes who is drinking suddenly shoots out two shocked eyes in his eyes. Then he frowns and quickly calculates for a long time. Then a strange but extremely painful expression flashed on his face and disappeared into the vast void.


    "Alas, Taoist priest, I have succeeded in cheating!"


    In the Fengtian hall in the chaotic space, a violent tremor threw out the four little divine beasts who had been sleeping and didn''t wake up, and then flew out directly.


    Kyushu tripod also flew out.


    In the terrified eyes of Shenming, many Shenyuan stones and huge Shenyuan stones all flew out.


    Kyushu Ding and Fengtian hall, at the same time, gave up everything, turned into the purest energy and entered Yang Qiu''s body.


    It was still an unknown void. Jiudao''s hazy body was in retreat. At the moment when Jiuzhou Ding turned into nothingness, Jiudao opened his eyes at the same time.


    One of the women in white sighed, and the other was a tall, earthy, middle-aged man with an endless sense in his voice:


    "Sister WA, this moment has finally come!"


    Nine people sighed in unison.


    Shenyuan stone was finally inspired with endless energy, which was continuously extracted and integrated into Yang Qiu''s body.


    Shenxie suddenly woke up at this time. His body narrowed to a height of only three meters. Like Shenming, he knelt respectfully on the ground, and his eyes were completely confused and frightened.


    He doesn''t know why such a thing happened. He clearly remembers everything before. However, his life and death are completely controlled by this man named Yang Qiu.


    The whole chaotic space seems to be moistened by nectar, just like a huge balloon with infinite expansion. The space has suddenly expanded by hundreds of millions of kilometers, and stars emerge out of thin air.


    The boundless universe made the gods and evil spirits tremble and crawl on the ground, with their hips pursed high.


    Everything on Yang Qiu, including his clothes, turned to ashes.


    In the ashes of this meal, Yang Qiu slowly stood up.


    After feeling his change, the corners of Yang Qiu''s mouth couldn''t help twitching violently.


    Semi holy!


    Half holy?


    Just half holy?


    What did you swallow?


    Is it only half holy?


    I''m afraid the energy of a world has been absorbed by him?


    Not even a world.


    Shenxue has been crying. Seeing that Yang Qiu is all right, she pounced on Yang Qiu:


    "Brother Yang, are you... Okay?"


    Suddenly, Shenxue felt something wrong with Yang Qiu. When she looked again, she screamed, turned her head and covered her face and ran away.

 Chapter 854

    Yang Qiu stood there awkwardly, kneeling in front of him. Fortunately, no one dared to raise his head.


    Everything he carried with him, including the previously obtained soul condensing stone, as well as all kinds of stored materials, space crystal and so on, were absorbed by his strong changes just now.


    His feeling now is stronger than ever.


    He even had the feeling of exploding a universe with one punch.


    But he still seems to be an ordinary person.


    After taking a coat from Shenming''s hand and putting it on his body, Yang Qiu''s eyes fell on one side of shenxie.


    The evil spirit crawled on the ground and dared not move.


    Yang Qiu suddenly burst out laughing. Happiness came so suddenly that he had an uncontrollable excitement.


    A superior God whose spirit has reached more than 500 meters. How powerful is his strength?


    What is the soul of the divine heart?


    Ten meters?


    No,


    The father of Shenxue, the most powerful existence of the protoss in the world, his spirit is only ten meters.


    Yang Qiu''s face suddenly turned red. Then he stared at shenxie, took a deep breath and smiled strangely.


    The more he laughed, the happier he was. The more he laughed, the more proud he was. Finally, he laughed so much that he even shed tears.


    God was stunned for a while, and the other saints were stunned for a while.


    But they dare not speak.


    Yang Qiu laughed and looked at the evil spirit, and almost broke her anger without laughing:


    "God evil, from now on, you will follow me step by step! Remember, when I don''t let you do it, don''t do it! "


    God evil already knew what was going on, and he also found out what a terrible place the prototype of the perfect world was. Of course, his knowledge was much higher than God''s heart. Naturally, he was deeply afraid of Yang Qiu from the bottom of his heart.


    As for Shenming and others, they have long been scared silly by the identity of shenxie.


    A Protoss with a divine soul of more than 500 meters, which definitely exists in the front among the superior gods of the Protoss. You know, there are only 36 supreme gods in the protoss, and their divine souls are about 1000 meters. For general superior gods, the divine soul can reach 200 meters, which is absolutely an important existence among the superior gods.


    What is the origin of this evil spirit?


    Shenxie looked at Yang Qiu with complicated eyes, and finally bowed his head respectfully:


    "Yes, Lord!"


    Yang Qiu brightened her eyes, moved her whole body, then looked at one of the saints behind Shenming and said:


    "Old master, come and blow me a punch with all your strength!"


    The saint''s offering trembled with fear. He shook his head again and again, but the evil spirit knew the change of Yang Qiu. His eyes were cold. Just one look made the saint''s offering tremble.


    "If you try your best, I will protect the Lord last week!"


    The saint didn''t dare to say anything. He also knew how terrible the Holy Spirit was when it reached a height of 500 meters. Any means he used was really pediatrics in front of each other.


    With his promise, he can''t hurt Yang Qiu anyway.


    These saints are the elders of the law sect Presbyterian group. Although they are now worshipped by the nine saints, they are more detached, but they have always been slaves in front of God.


    Shenming is the slave of Shenxin, and Shenxin directly becomes yang Qiu''s slave.


    These saints don''t know what happened, but now, for no reason, a superior God comes out and wants to call Lord Yang Qiu. Isn''t Yang Qiu the supreme god of the divine family?


    The saint slowly stretched out a hand, and all the energy of the whole body was condensed on his palm. The terrible energy huge enough to destroy a star domain was frantically compressed by him, and finally all condensed into a fist sized, almost transparent energy ball.


    I can''t imagine how terrible the power of the energy ball after it exploded at this moment.


    The sage looked respectfully at Yang Qiu and said solemnly:


    "Lord, you... Be careful!"


    Yang Qiu nodded. The energy ball flew directly at Yang Qiu. Once touched, it was completely annihilated.


    Seeing that the energy ball was about to fly in front of her, Yang Qiu shouted loudly, squeezed his right hand into a fist, and then just with the strength of his body, he hit the energy ball directly.


    There was no imagined big bang and no energy fluctuation to destroy the star domain. The energy ball was like a misfire. It was completely smashed by Yang Qiu''s fist. Finally, it turned up two weak energy fluctuations and dissipated invisibly.


    Both the saint and Shenming opened their mouths, especially Shenming. His strength and opinions are far above the saint''s sacrifice. Of course, he can see what Yang Qiu''s fist represents.


    God''s jaw almost dislocated.


    "Impossible!!"


    Shenming stared at Yang Qiu. He gasped in his mouth and looked at Yang Qiu with terrified eyes. He was completely stunned.


    If Yang Qiu''s punch is to break up the energy ball, it''s nothing, but his punch directly absorbs the energy of the saint''s attack.


    Yang Qiu looks like an ordinary person from anywhere, an ordinary person without any characteristics.


    He looked at Yang Qiu in horror. Such power, such magic power, this guy, not long ago, was only a Terran with a super thick soil constitution. Now, is he still that person?


    Or, this is simply a plan for the Protoss.


    Thinking of the world and the expression of his master''s divine heart, Shenming couldn''t help kneeling down on the ground again.


    Yang Qiu turned around and smiled at the god evil with a plain face and smiled in a low voice:


    "God evil, follow me, you will find that this is not a very oppressive thing. God''s heart can become the evil god of heaven in my world. What I can promise you is to let you command the divine world and the divine world alone. There is no need to have 36 supreme gods. You are the only supreme God King. How about? "


    Shenxie looked at Yang Qiu in horror. Looking at Yang Qiu with complicated eyes, he nodded and bent down his waist again:


    "Yes, Lord!"


    Yang Qiu''s strength is unprecedented. Even if his divine heart fails, with such a super thug around, these so-called divine envoys of the supreme Protoss will be turtles in a jar at that time.


    "Well, now, I have to make a good plan. God evil, would you like to accompany me to the twilight city of the gods again? I have some things to get back, and there are two people who need to see. It''s time to see them. These two people are the existence I really want to see but have been afraid to see. Now I should have the qualification to see them. Maybe I will give them an unexpected surprise. "


    Yang Qiu''s tone of voice was like talking about an old friend who had not been for many years, but the deep cold in his eyes made people tremble.

 Chapter 855

    God evil suppressed his cultivation and turned into an ordinary man covered in black robes. No one could see his face or know his strength. With such a super thug around, Yang Qiu went to the city of the gods at dusk this time, and then went to the Pantheon to find the soul stone. It was easy.


    All his congenital treasures, Lingbao and all kinds of natural and earth treasures are gone, but now he also fully understands the role of chaos.


    Everything does not need to rely on any external force. Itself is the best weapon, and power is the strongest means.


    Although he is only a semi Saint now, he can beat a saint with all his strength. Even if he meets the double saints of Buddhism, he is fully confident to fight with each other.


    Among the resources previously searched by the law clan, Yang Qiu chose some to carry with him. Of course, he can''t use these Tiancai and Dibao, but it''s still necessary to prepare for a rainy day.


    When seeing Shenxue again, Yang Qiu inevitably felt a little confused. Shenxue was blushing with shame. However, when Yang Qiu said he would go to the city of gods at dusk again, shenxuedun was a little frightened:


    "Brother Yang, what else are you doing there? My father told him...! "


    Yang Qiu smiled faintly and said:


    "It''s all right. I''m here. No one can hurt you!"


    Then he naturally led Shenxue out of his chaotic world.


    He can now cross the void in his flesh.


    He doesn''t need any magic weapon or transmission array. He can cross the void with a semi holy body. Even a saint can''t do this.


    God and evil followed, and Yang Qiu soon came to the dusk of the gods.


    Now the gods are in a mess at dusk.


    The changes at the gate of God made Shenxiao completely disordered and had no intention to find Shenxue again.


    If his plan is leaked out, he will be dead in the future.


    Shenxiao never dreamed that he had been trying to contact the superior gods and evil spirits. At this time, he had become a servant of others.


    Entering the city of the gods at dusk again, Yang Qiu was already familiar with the road. He appeared outside the Pantheon with Shenxue, and then walked in so grandly.


    When the guard at the door saw Shenxue, he surrounded it for the first time. Then, the protoss old man called Shenwei came over in a very gloomy way.


    The whole Pantheon was sealed off.


    Shenwei stared at Shenxue angrily, then gave Yang Qiu a deep look and asked:


    "You mean Terran, how dare you come back? Is it your master who wants to go to war with us? "


    Yang Qiu just smiled, looked at Shenwei and said:


    "I just need the soul stone. I don''t want to fight you or kill you!"


    Shenwei was so angry that he almost didn''t laugh. He gave Yang Qiu a sneer, then stretched out his hand to Yang Qiu and grabbed it.


    The strength of Shenwei is almost the same as that of Shenming, and even slightly higher. This existence is probably equivalent to the joint efforts of the three saints of Taoism. It is not too much for him to grasp and explode a newly formed world.


    His hand instantly reached Yang Qiu''s head. Yang Qiu''s body suddenly tightened. He was still like a village man fighting and hit him with a fist.


    The invisible forces collided with each other, and Yang Qiu''s body suddenly flew back a hundred meters away, while Shenwei suddenly trembled all over. At his feet, he actually stepped back three steps.


    A dazzling black light of evil suddenly filled the whole pantheon.


    Shenwei''s eyes burst out two almost real terrorist eyes. His hair flew upside down. At this time, he completely released all his strength.


    The spirit close to four meters flashed behind his head, and his whole person turned into a dazzling black light and integrated into the spirit.


    "You humble Terran, you... You can take my move, very good!"


    Just when Shenwei was about to attack Yang Qiu, he was covered with evil spirits in his black robe and snorted coldly.


    Just a cold hum. Shenwei suddenly burst and exploded.


    This is the complete annihilation from the body to the soul. The terrible power that was originally strong to his level was directly destroyed by the evil spirit with a hum.


    After the explosion of Shenwei, the body is completely a violent energy, which completely disappears. In the void, there is a statue the size of a thumb, which is the divine personality.


    The status of divine power is that the other twenty-seven supreme gods send envoys to the world. Although they are only the subordinate gods, they also have divine personality.


    Just like the statue dedicated by the divine heart to Yang Qiu, this is the divine personality. At that time, the Fallen Angel Lucifer also had the same thing.


    God is a thing that cannot be destroyed.


    The semi holy guards of the Pantheon were completely stunned. They stared at all this and completely forgot what they should do next.


    The self explosion of divine power, or being blasted by divine evil, had already alerted the whole city of the gods at dusk. The God Xiao was in a mess. At this time, he rushed to the Pantheon with countless experts.


    Beside him stood twenty-six people with the same status and strength as the divine power. They must be the envoys of the remaining twenty-six supreme Protoss.


    Yang Qiu didn''t find the two saints of Buddhism.


    Connection and reference.


    Shenxiao is a middle-aged man who looks more than 40 years old. His appearance is the same as that of other Protoss. He is handsome and shows a shadow of ferocity. He is obviously an owl.


    If it weren''t for Xiaoxiong, he wouldn''t dare to secretly collude with the superior gods in the divine world. He even didn''t hesitate to waste the only wood and soil in his hand to establish a secret channel to avoid all the plans of the Protoss and implement his ambition.


    It is a pity that all his ambition and plans are transformed into foam by the departure of God''s snow.


    Shenxiao saw Shenxue at a glance. He turned white with anger, but soon his eyes were attracted by the figure shrouded in black robes.


    Just a glance, Shenxiao took a breath.


    Shenxiao is a lower God. His strength and knowledge are enough to make him feel the dangers and threats that others can''t perceive.


    He can also kill Shenwei, and even he can easily kill the 26 Protoss envoys around him. However, he thinks he can''t do what the black robed man did to Shenwei just now.


    "Who are you?"


    Shenxiao stared at shenxie. He couldn''t see through the simple black robe on shenxie, which made him more wary of rats.


    "Could it be that there is a powerful and terrible existence behind them?"


    Shenxie still doesn''t speak. Shenxiao has never been despised like this. Since he came to this world, for countless years, he has always been the supreme person. Even the Jihad and the fairy Buddha war in those years are just pediatrics in his eyes.


    But now, he is despised.


    Even if the other party''s identity is mysterious and powerful, this is not the reason why he can be despised.


    God Xiao''s face suddenly became iron blue.


    With a sneer, he suddenly had an artifact with a strange shape and a long gun on his hand. As soon as he waved his hand, the artifact cleaved at the evil spirit.


    The artifact was wrapped in terrible black light. The whole Pantheon seemed to tremble. There were even cracks in the void. It can be seen how strong the power of the artifact was.


    This is Shenxiao''s move to split out with all his strength.


    The terrible magical tear of the void directly split on the head of shenxie. Shenxie stood still, but Shenxiao''s artifact with strange shape suddenly gave a sad cry and directly broke into a pair of scrap iron.


    On the arm of Shenxiao''s hand, pieces of muscles suddenly turned into a fluffy golden blood mist, revealing his golden bones and golden blood. Countless golden blood spilled from his arm like no money.


    The huge anti shock force almost didn''t scrap his whole arm.


    Shenxiao almost didn''t break the spirit.


    So powerful!


    This man in black is so powerful.


    Shenxiao''s eyes were like dead ashes, staring at shenxie and shouting in a sad voice:


    "Who the hell are you? Aren''t you afraid of God''s punishment? "


    Shenxie slowly took off the mask on his head. Shenxiao was scared to death. He looked at shenxie in horror. His words seemed to be blocked by something, and he couldn''t spit out half a word.


    God evil, it''s god evil!


    He contacted secretly, planned secretly for countless years, made countless arrangements secretly, avoided all the protoss envoys, and finally extended his family''s inheritance as the supreme Protoss to his descendants with a human woman for more than ten years. He completely thought that his plan would succeed soon.


    God evil, in the divine world, is an extremely famous, powerful and terrible superior God.


    How did he show up here?


    Why is he here?


    Isn''t he his ally?


    Why, he would stand here on the opposite side.


    Shenxiao trembled all over, and suddenly his brain flashed. Looking at shenxie, he trembled and said:


    "God evil... Sir, are you... God''s heart...!"


    Shenxie took a deep look at Shenxiao and said faintly:


    "Lord Yang Qiu, it''s my Lord!"


    The word "Lord" scared me so much that I almost lost my mind.


    The status of divine evil in the divine world, even if you see 36 supreme gods, you can only kneel on the ground and shout God King. He will never become a servant of a supreme God.


    However, in this world, he actually called a Terran, an ordinary Terran Lord.


    Shenxiao is completely stupid.


    God evil didn''t say any nonsense, but directly said:


    "Kneel down, be loyal to the Lord and offer your gods. After today, you will be the Lord''s slaves. If you don''t obey, I will destroy all your gods."


    Shenxiao knew the identity of shenxie. If shenxie wanted to destroy them, he didn''t even want to resist.


    He was so frightened that his face turned pale. At this time, the same breath of two ghosts suddenly came out from behind Shenxiao.


    Shenxiao didn''t even have time to make any response. The green and white Taoists clapped on Shenxiao''s shoulder at the same time.


    A compassionate voice sounded:


    "All life is bitter. Shenxiao, go to life. I hope you can have a good baby in the next life!"

 Chapter 856

    Even shenxie didn''t have time to do anything. Shenxiao was directly photographed by the green and white Taoists, and his whole body and soul were completely transformed into a light black fog.


    It''s like he never appeared.


    Shenxue watched all this in the distance and was scared to death:


    "Father!"


    As soon as she opened her mouth, she gushed a mouthful of blood, and then fell down directly.


    As soon as Yang Qiu stretched out her hand, she held Shenxue in her arms and sent her into the chaotic world.


    He stared at the green and white old men and looked at their compassionate faces. There was even a faint feeling of nausea in his heart.


    "What should I call you? Lead? Jomty? Or should we call your real name among the protoss? "God lead, God lift?"


    Yang Qiu walked slowly to the front of shenxie. Facing the two old Taoists, an infinite confidence suddenly appeared in his heart.


    Saints? He is now fearless of saints.


    Even now, he is no longer afraid of anyone.


    Whether it''s Protoss, demon, or something else.


    No matter what calculation or conspiracy it is, he doesn''t need to be afraid anymore.


    He has the strength and details to compete with all forces.


    The Taoist priest in white Taoist robe looked at Yang Qiu kindly, still with a tone of compassion:


    "Yang Qiu, you are destined for me. Get down on your knees and worship me. In the future, I will become the Lord of the world. You are the first disciple under my seat. Enjoy the worship of the world. One person is below and ten thousand people are above. You will never die and be at ease."


    Yang Qiu sneered:


    "Immortal? Still want to be immortal? "


    Then the Taoist smiled. He slowly stretched out a jade white hand, and then gently pressed it down.


    The whole void was blocked, a strong indescribable, grand indescribable, Zhuang Yan Baoxiang indescribable breath, gentle, domineering, unquestionable and hard downward pressure.


    All the guards, all the protoss messengers, were crushed directly, and even their divine personality became nothing.


    The evil spirit''s mouth suddenly gave out a shrill howl. He was extremely frightened and shouted crazily:


    "Impossible! You two...! "


    Before his voice fell, he was just behind the leader. Suddenly, a golden light rose into the sky, and a golden soul ten thousand meters high suddenly appeared in the void.


    An overwhelming breath of holiness and an intoxicating sandalwood float down all over the sky, one after another. The holy Yingluo, the tall spirit of ten thousand meters, is a golden Buddha.


    The evil spirit was completely shocked and confused. He gushed out his golden blood, and his bones clattered all over. However, he stared at the Golden Buddha and said gnashing his teeth:


    "Impossible, absolutely impossible. Why can you... Cultivate to this extent, you two humble things? The divine soul, Wan MI, this... Is not the divine soul! "


    God evil didn''t finish his words, but another golden blood spewed out all the way.


    The color of compassion on the Taoist priest''s face was more thick. When he looked at the evil spirit, he was like looking at a lost child. The look made the evil spirit shake for a while.


    "Evil spirits, come into our door. You should enjoy great freedom and freedom!"


    The Buddhist Chants suddenly rang out in the evil spirit''s mind. The wreaths all over the sky were like snowflakes. They didn''t need money. Each wreaths seemed to contain a terrible power. The power was strange, but it could constantly weaken the evil spirit''s willpower.


    God evil''s eyes became a little confused. Gradually, his body, which had been resisting, relaxed slowly.


    Yang Qiu suddenly burst out:


    "Old bastard, is that all you have to do to confuse people?"


    With a violent drink, he shivered. He suddenly woke up and suddenly came out of cold sweat.


    "Damn it! You two mean things! You...! "


    The feeling just now almost caught the gods and evil spirits.


    It is an indescribable feeling that can make people''s soul unconsciously fall into a certain state. This means is one of the most powerful means of transition of Buddhism.


    When Yang Qiu was still on earth, the Hu family in Hong Kong had encountered such a thing.


    The ancestors of the Hu family were cursed by some means, which led to the single pass of the Hu family from generation to generation. Yang Qiu broke the soul curse in the blood of the Hu family, which made the Hu family please this sad fate.


    The most powerful means of transition among Buddhists is to become a Buddha on the spot.


    Whether you are an unforgivable villain or who you are, the so-called becoming a Buddha on the ground is nonsense. It is completely that you have been blinded by people with great magic power and become a puppet of others.


    The Taoist priest took the action himself, but even God and evil almost got caught.


    After the evil spirit woke up, he saluted Yang Qiu gratefully, and then stared at Jieyin and zhunti. His tone was flat, but his indifference deep into the bone marrow did not hide at all.


    "You are no longer the two lowly things of the protoss! Your spirits are not real spirits. This is your world, so you can suppress me! "


    The receiving Taoist and the quasi Taoist exchanged a surprised look at the same time. The receiving Taoist was still compassionate, but the quasi Taoist was full of sadness.


    Yang Qiu also vaguely thought of something, but it was not as direct as divine evil. After all, the gap in strength was still too large. Hearing what divine evil said, he suddenly woke up.


    The real culprits behind all the disputes, disasters and turbulence in the world, and all the experiences he has experienced in his third life, are the two old people who look kind in front of him.


    Finally, I saw them.


    Since he was a trivial golden elixir, the supreme sage played tricks behind the scenes, harmed himself to be reborn, and then plotted against himself again, harming himself to be a man for three generations. These two old things, where is there any saint''s demeanor?


    Especially Xia Yu''s death!


    Yang Qiu''s eyes were calm and frightening, and his voice was calm and frightening. He looked at the two old men seriously and said slowly:


    "The world is shameless. You two are the most dignified saints, not even the most humble prostitutes, not even the big teapot in the brothel. You can pretend to be merciful. In my eyes, in the eyes of all the three saints of daomen, the nine saints of Terran and even the demons, even in the eyes of the protoss, what are you? It''s just a big liar who swindles food and drink. In fact, you are really poor. Poor people must be hateful, or it''s the reason why your mother grew up in a brothel! Do you know what a brothel is? It''s a kiln, a brothel. God is evil. I don''t know if there is a brothel in the divine world! "


    Shenxie was so excited that he trembled all over, and he laughed happily:


    "Lord, yes! You know how to calculate! These two despicable things are really... Hahaha! "


    Yang Qiu turned her head and looked innocently at Jieyin and zhunti, spreading her hands:


    "You see, am I right? You are so poor! "


    Even if Yang Qiu said a hundred times more vicious words, he couldn''t shake the two people''s minds at all, but his eyes were real contempt.


    You know, in any case, Yang Qiu''s strength is too far from them. At this time, for any consideration, Yang Qiu will never do this, but he did it.


    "It really belongs to the bastard! All I know is to gossip in the dark and dare not show up! "


    The face of the two saints, Jieyin and zhunti, has become so wonderful at this time.


    Compassion, sadness, nothing. The two saints looked at Yang Qiu trembling. A terrible breath turned into a cage and sealed Yang Qiu and evil spirits in the middle.


    "Ignorant child, I''ll let you experience what life is better than death today. I''ll let you be a pig and dog for all eternity!"


    Yang Qiu smiled faintly:


    "Just don''t make a big teapot, or I have to be your father. Do you know what a big teapot is? Turtle of the brothel, your father! "


    The breath suddenly changed. In the terrible breath, countless faces with various expressions came out. Some were frightened, some were panic, some were sad, some were desperate, ferocious, crazy and screamed. All kinds of the most negative emotions were integrated together, just like condensing all the negative emotions in the whole world into a bowl of thick soup, which had to be poured into Yang Qiu''s mouth.


    All the sad lives in the world appear repeatedly and continuously. Yang Qiu''s heart is so bitter that he twitches, and even his blood turns into Coptis bitter water. However, his face is dead and motionless. It is still plain, just like ignoring these illusions around him.


    The irony and disdain in his eyes grew stronger and stronger.


    "Ignorant child, I will ferry you ashore today!"


    In the eyes of the Taoist guide, the colorful light flickered and was incomparably dazzling, but Yang Qiu smiled and said:


    "Old bastard, are you a bald donkey or a Taoist? Look at a group of bald donkeys under you. Why do you pretend to be a Taoist? You said that you two Protoss who were beaten all over the ground looking for teeth, pissed and fled, just want to pretend to be a bald donkey in the Buddhist world, come to this world and pretend to be a Taoist priest in the Taoist school. You are really poor all your life. Is there nothing except cheating? "


    Jieyin and zhunti looked at Yang Qiu, their faces suddenly showed a smile;


    "Ha ha ha ha ha! Boy, it''s really fate with our school! Come on! "


    The Buddha''s golden body, which was ten thousand meters tall behind him, suddenly opened his eyes, and then his big golden hand directly covered Yang Qiu''s head.

 Chapter 857

    The golden hand released limitless golden light, a golden light was holy and grand, and there was a sense of compassion in the overbearing, which turned into countless golden chains. Yang Qiu fell, and then rotated rapidly around his body.


    As soon as the golden chain appeared, there was a terrible heat energy and rushed over to Yang Qiu. Yang Qiu smiled strangely.


    Then he moved.


    Ah!!!


    In the long howl, the third eye on Yang Qiu''s forehead suddenly opened, and two lights, one black and one white, rushed out of his eyes. Black light is the law of destruction and death controlled by the demon family, and white light is the way of life controlled by the nine saints of the human family.


    Among the three forms of black-and-white entanglement, life and death blending and chaos, Yang Qiu never used everything, exhausted all his strength and was hit out by his fist.


    The light intertwined with black and white thought straight about the golden chain, and then hit it hard.


    A brilliant light burst, and the whole Pantheon suddenly turned into smoke. The violent energy fluctuation shook the whole city of the gods at dusk.


    Yang Qiu shouted:


    "God evil, go and get the soul stone!"


    The evil spirits behind him suddenly disappeared, and the wrapped golden chain was directly smashed by his fist.


    This is Yang Qiu''s punch after swallowing countless Tiancai and Dibao, accumulating countless energy and integrating it into his strength.


    This punch, impressively broke through the golden chain issued by the 10000 meter Golden Buddha''s hand. After breaking through the chain, it also directly broke through the Buddha''s palm. One black and one white breath, impressively and straightly shot into the Golden Buddha''s face, like a hard slap on the Golden Buddha''s face.


    Click!


    This punch actually cracked half of the Buddha''s sky.


    After receiving the Taoist priest''s stuffy hum, the Buddha ten thousand meters behind him suddenly disappeared, and a bloody hole appeared on his jade white hand, dripping out with a stream of fragrant purple blood.


    On his compassionate face, there was a fist print, which made half of his face slant to one side.


    With the strength of the semi Saint peak, Yang Qiu injured the saint peak and even the immeasurable saint with one punch.


    The passer-by was suddenly moved, and his eternal face finally showed a frightened expression.


    Only he knows his accomplishments.


    He and Bodhi Taoists have really opened up another path of cultivation, which is different from the divine family, demon family and human family, which rely on the divine power derived from the heaven, but a real and original divine power.


    This is the real strength of both of them.


    That''s why they can suppress God and evil at the first time.


    This is not a gap in strength, but a real understanding of the Tao.


    In the same sentence, god evil air has power, just like a big man with a long sword in his hand, but he is a scholar with a long sword in his hand.


    This is the difference between the two.


    Of course, the mutant spirit ten thousand meters high behind him really frightened the gods and evil spirits.


    The highest soul of the Supreme God is not more than 2000 meters.


    Saints, if the world does not die, they will never die.


    In particular, with the combination of the destruction of the demon family, the extinction of the Buddha, the evil heaven of the protoss, and the five elements heaven and the wind, cloud and lightning heaven secretly plundered in the original world, the strength of the double saints of the Buddha has reached a terrible level.


    They grab the power of faith, which is to disperse the luck of the human race, so as to grab the way of heaven from the human race.


    This is the thief!


    Thief of heaven.


    They are not like the three saints of Taoism. They are legitimate spokesmen of heaven. They can only touch them secretly.


    Obviously, their means have made great achievements.


    There is even a sense of integration.


    The strength of the connection, even if the energy of half the world condensed into a little and hit him on the face, he wouldn''t even move his hair, but now, he was hurt by a mere human race.


    The strangest thing is that he can''t see through Yang Qiu''s strength.


    And the word of god evil, Lord, made Jieyin and zhunti vaguely understand something.


    Controlling Yang Qiu will be the key to everything.


    At this level, all causality is a thought. No matter how complex things are, they are just an idea in their eyes.


    How many years have it been?


    Yang Qiu, a mere mortal, intervened repeatedly, but he actually grew up to the extent that he could hurt himself.


    What luck is this?


    What kind of rebellion is this?


    Let''s look at our brothers. After escaping from the divine world, how many years of planning have we got today''s situation?


    Countless ages and countless plans can''t catch up with this boy, just a few decades of life.


    This makes the heart of Jieyin and zhunti almost like a fire burning.


    The higher gods call him Lord.


    When my brother was in the divine world, the most powerful in the family was just the next God.


    We must control Yang Qiu, plunder his Qi and add it to ourselves. At that time, all the boundaries of the universe will be surrendered to their brothers.


    "You hurt me?"


    The horror in the Taoist''s eyes gradually disappeared, followed by the fiery eyes:


    "Hehe, young generation, you really have fate with me. Kneel down and worship me as a teacher. I will let you...!"


    Yang Qiu smiled coldly:


    "Thank you for being my teacher? Unless you take off your clothes and run naked around the world three times! "


    The Taoist priest''s face immediately became gloomy:


    "In that case, don''t blame me for my cruel methods! You are so vicious at a young age that you can''t stay! Leaving you is a disaster, old Taoist priest. I''d better act on behalf of heaven and eliminate your cancer for heaven! "


    Yang Qiu almost laughed without being angry.


    "Old bastard, you really don''t want to be cheeky. You are so hypocritical that you are invincible! Do you think no one knows how shameless you are in front of my young generation? "


    The color of compassion on the Taoist''s face became heavier and heavier, but what flashed in his eyes was an extremely strange colorful light. He stared at Yang Qiu and said faintly:


    "Young generation, what if someone knows? Do you think Taiqing, Yuqing and Shangqing can know our plan? The three of them are nothing more than...! "


    A very arrogant voice suddenly came from a distant place:


    "Sure enough, it''s shameless. Do you have a sense of achievement to bully my disciples? Dear disciple, you are a good old bastard. Come on, two old bastards. I''ll play with you and see what means you hide! "

 Chapter 858

    Hearing this sound, Jieyin and zhunti''s face suddenly became extremely ugly.


    A big red figure, I don''t know where it came from, so suddenly appeared in front of Yang Qiu.


    Yang Qiu was covered by his tall figure. The leader of Tongtian cult proudly carried his hands. His handsome face was full of disdain.


    Yang Qiuxin was confident when she first stopped and shouted in surprise:


    "Master!"


    However, the Taoist guide and the Taoist zhunti changed their colors. The two exchanged a look. At the same time, their bodies flashed with two lights, one blue and one white. They rushed into the sky from their bodies and were about to escape.


    But the leader of Tongtian sect just waved his hand lightly and cut off the neck of the Taoist guide and Bodhi Taoist with a thin red sword.


    Yang Qiu opened her mouth in horror, and the two headless bodies shook and fell directly to the ground, turning into a dry branch and a black lotus root.


    "Heaven! You! How dare you ruin our separation! "


    The leader of Tongtian sect shook his body, laughed and grabbed the green and white light in his hand.


    In the light of the two days, the two one inch high and low Taoist guides and quasi Taoist priests have long lost their previous compassion and sadness, but have a look of surprise and anger.


    Yang Qiu''s eyes are falling out.


    Things are changing so fast.


    I''m a cheap master. I''m powerful. It''s a little scary.


    Just now, just by relying on the breath, Jieyin and zhunti can suppress the evil spirits and vomit blood, and the real strength of the evil spirits can completely crush the whole world.


    But now it has changed.


    Two inch tall villains struggled in shock and anger:


    "Tongtian, you dare to destroy our separation. My brother and you will never die!"


    "Never die?"


    Tongtian sect leader sneered:


    "Old bastard, you don''t have to die. You might as well tell you that our three martial brothers have planned for a long time. Do you really think that our nine saints are so easy to calculate? Two old things fall into the calculation of others and don''t know it. They still think they control everything here. Let me tell you, what you stay in this world is separation. Why don''t we three martial brothers stay in this world? The nine saints of Terran have long embarked on the road to heaven. They go further than you. Your plans are more than shit! "


    The face of Jieyin and zhunti finally changed.


    "You...!"


    The leader of Tongtian sect laughed, grabbed two villains and said sarcastically:


    "Before you calculated the world, my Terran saints were preparing. Do you really think you killed my Terran saints in the Jihad? Three of our martial brothers have worked hard to accompany you in acting for so many years. Why? In order to deceive the world, do you really think no one knows the means you arranged in the demon family, Protoss and Buddha world? "


    Jieyin and zhunti suddenly roared, and the two villains suddenly turned into a ball of light. The leader of Tongtian sect had one more Bodhi Seed and one more lotus seed.


    "Hahaha! Two old bastards, scare you to death! "


    The leader of Tongtian sect directly put the Bodhi and lotus seeds on Yang Qiu''s hand:


    "Good son, come on, this is your fortune. The lotus seed and Bodhi Seed, one of the eighty parts of the two old kings, have been warm and nurtured for countless generations. The fruit that blooms and bears fruit for the first time is a real treasure. If you eat it, you can at least double your strength!"


    Yang Qiu''s head was full of paste. He stared at the leader of Tongtian cult and wanted to speak, but he couldn''t say it. The feeling of being stuck in his throat made him blush.


    "Well, don''t ask, do what you should do. Remember, the army of demon and Protoss is coming soon. If you let them enter the world, it will be a disaster. This is your responsibility and obligation. After you really destroy the army of demon and Protoss, come to us! Let''s go first! "


    Yang Qiu looked at the leader of Tongtian cult in horror. The body of the leader slowly became blurred:


    "All secrets, all causes and effects, you will understand when you set foot on the road to heaven! Go and do your business. The world channel has been opened. You should be careful. "


    Before Yang Qiu could say another word, the leader of Tongtian cult completely disappeared in front of him.


    Somewhere unknown in the world, on a lonely and huge wild planet, Taoist Taiqing, Taoist Yuqing stood shoulder to shoulder with the leader of Tongtian cult. Taoist Taiqing always had a smiling face. When there was no smile, Taoist Yuqing always had a very serious face, but also a purple atmosphere. The leader of Tongtian cult was also more serious than ever.


    "Younger martial brother, you shouldn''t go!"


    Taoist Yuqing stared at the leader of Tongtian sect with some severity. The leader of Tongtian sect snorted, but he didn''t speak.


    Taoist Taiqing sighed slightly, then smiled and said:


    "Well, the second and third younger martial brothers, it''s time for us to go on the road. Let''s leave the world to this boy. Only by establishing a unified orthodoxy can we really make the world strong. Let''s leave! Perhaps, in the near future, this little guy will catch up with us, or even far surpass us! "


    The three saints of Taoism disappeared into the original world at the same time.


    At the same time, in another part of the world, inside a huge friendless planet, there was a sudden unwilling roar, and the whole planet exploded.


    Just like the big bang, this planet turns the void within at least 1000 light-years into nothingness.


    In the endless darkness, a black hole with a diameter of at least 100 light-years is slowly forming, and then the black hole suddenly collapses to a diameter of 10 kilometers.


    Such a terrible collapse, resulting in energy imbalance, can even destroy the world.


    However, the collapse of the black hole does not have the slightest energy fluctuation. The star explosion and the energy formed by the black hole mysteriously disappear without a trace.


    As like as two peas of light, two shadows came out of the black hole, they gradually revealed the entity. They were two alike, just like a mold.


    twins.


    The two twins exchanged a look. In their eyes, colorful gods flashed. Then, the two slowly merged into one and became one person.


    Behind the man, a golden spirit rose into the sky, a full height of 100000 meters. On the golden spirit, there are at least dozens of heaven rules, among which the heaven rules of life and death are intertwined with each other, forming a strange balance.


    A clear but male and female voice sounded slowly:


    "High Angel legion, go, Atlantis red dragon legion, go! Form an army of gods and demons, target and destroy all creatures in the world! "


    They were two meters tall, so handsome that they didn''t look like human beings. With compassion, sadness, ferocity and evil on their faces, they slowly came out of the black hole.


    "My believers, my children, now, seize the universe and devour the universe. At that time, you are the eternal existence of the world!"

 Chapter 859

    When shenxie got the soul stone, Yang Qiu took him and left the twilight city of the gods for the first time.


    What the leader of Tongtian cult said to him was really shocking.


    The world channel has been opened, and the armies of Protoss and demons are coming.


    What the hell is going on?


    Yang Qiu was covered with fog.


    How could the demon army come?


    Isn''t it necessary to construct the world passage with timber and soil?


    Jianmu is in your own hands, and Xi soil is also in your own hands.


    But since it was the words of the leader of Tongtian cult, Yang Qiu can''t doubt it.


    In particular, the words of Tongtian leader have actually revealed a lot of information.


    The Terran nine saints went to another place, which is the real battlefield.


    The road to heaven, what place is that?


    The three saints of Taoism and the two saints of Buddhism are only one part in this world.


    Separation, that''s it.


    Obviously, the power of receiving guidance is no longer the power of strength, but the power of understanding the way of heaven.


    Only in this way can we suppress god evil and have such terror.


    Sure enough, at the level of saints, the really powerful existence is not the comparison of power, but the depth of understanding of the way of heaven.


    God evil air has the power of terror, but it has basically embarked on another road.


    In the protoss, or in any other world, all saints who control the way of heaven are selfish. They don''t even allow others to understand the way of heaven.


    But this is not the case in this world. The reason why Buddhism wants to absorb the beliefs of the human race is precisely because the nine saints of the human race have distributed the heaven of the world to all races equally.


    Human beings can understand the way of heaven and practice, and plants can understand the way of heaven and sublimate. This is the reason why the world reaches the perfect law.


    He left the twilight city of the gods with evil spirits. Yang Qiu went to Daling Jiushan.


    He wants to find Leng Aoxue.


    Good news also came from God''s heart. The other eight envoys of the highest Protoss were controlled by him with the control God pill.


    Before, Yang Qiu would be very happy, but now, he can''t be happy.


    He has no idea where the army of Protoss and demons is, what scale it is and when it will be launched.


    That feeling was like knowing that there was a sword hanging on his head. He knew that the sword fell off was a different place, but he just didn''t know when the sword fell off.


    On this side of the alien world, Cain strongly unified the whole alien by relying on the worship of the blazing king and five saints of the nine saints.


    In the Oriental fairy world, Zhang Jia and Ji Jiayu''s family also integrated the whole fairy world. The Yang family only had the last fairy state, which was struggling to support.


    If it weren''t for Yang Qiu''s reason, I''m afraid the Yang family would have been destroyed.


    Everyone in zhangjiayu family knows that Yang Qiu has to do the final survival and destruction of the Yang family.


    The Three Thousand Buddhas are the same. Under the cold and arrogant snow, they blow dry and decay, but Yang Qiu always feels that there is any conspiracy in this.


    Thinking of nowhere to think, Yang Qiu is cruel. Whatever his mother''s calculations, the soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. At that time, there will always be a way.


    He took the evil spirits directly and went to the great spirit vulture mountain after coming out of the twilight city of the gods.


    At present, one of the 27 gods in the gods'' Twilight city has died. This place is obviously strange. Yang Qiu has no time and no mood to talk to him. Therefore, he directly sent a message to Shenxin and asked him to come to the gods'' Twilight city with the eight envoys with the same strength and status as him.


    Here, it may be of great use in the future.


    This is a small world opened up alone. It is no longer in the original world, but it is not out of the control of the original world. In short, as a human settlement in the future, it is also very good.


    If not, it''s always possible to clean up here and go back to earth and develop a space tourism business. It''s always possible to buy tickets as a tourist attraction.


    Mosquito legs are also meat. It''s not good to be a loser.


    Leng Aoxue, as the lingjiu mountain where the Buddha is located, has long since had no ascetics. Crazy believers climb the mountain on foot. The whole great lingjiu mountain stands above the clouds, only half below.


    Above the clouds is a magnificent temple, which is the great Leiyin temple where the Buddha is located.


    When Yang Qiu appeared in front of the big Leiyin temple with evil spirits, a huge blue lion carried a thirty-six grade gold lotus platform on his back. On the lotus platform, there were two golden boys and girls. In the middle of the lotus platform, there was a kind-hearted old monk.


    At first glance, Yang Qiu saw not the monk, but one of the two golden girls.


    He knew the two men impressively.


    Yang Qiu was surprised that he would meet this man again.


    Since he entered the fairyland, he has never heard from this man again.


    Heartbroken childe!


    On earth, the eldest disciple of Wu Ruofu, the Lord of Tianmen, who once plotted with emperor Shi Yan, actually became a waiter of the Buddha.


    Yang Qiu is no stranger to that woman.


    Nun Shura.


    It seems that the emperor release God and the great Vatican God have been defeated. It is estimated that the emperor release Yan and the Vatican nightmare have long been killed by Cain. The fact that the nun can appear here at least shows that she betrayed her common teacher with the emperor release Yan long ago.


    The lotus platform above the white elephant emits golden lights. When the Buddha looks at Yang Qiu, his eyes are extremely complex. Behind his head, a golden golden golden wheel of merit is dazzling.


    He looked at Yang Qiu from a distance. As soon as he opened his mouth, countless lotus wreaths were born out of thin air:


    "Little benefactor, stop. It''s polite to return to the yuan!"


    Hearing the word "return to Yuan", Yang Qiu could not help but frown slightly:


    "Are you the master of Guiyuan Buddha?"


    Buddha Guiyuan smiled and said kindly:


    "I return to the Yuan Dynasty. The Buddha sits down and three disciples! Little benefactor, you can''t enter the big Leiyin temple! "


    A trace of evil spirit flashed in Yang Qiu''s eyes:


    "Why?"


    Buddha Guiyuan said softly:


    "Because, this seat...!"


    His words didn''t finish. A cold voice came from the old big Leiyin temple. Whose voice is not Leng Aoxue''s?


    "Kill a bald donkey!"


    When Yang Qiu heard the voice of Leng Aoxue, she was overjoyed and felt the deep hatred in her voice. He didn''t understand at once. With a sneer, he directly stretched out his fist and hit the Guiyuan Buddha with a hard fist.


    The strength of Guiyuan Buddha is at least a semi holy peak. What is Yang Qiu in his eyes?


    At the beginning, he was one of the ancient Buddhas lurking on the earth, the Guiyuan monk in the Great Buddha Temple.


    Heartbroken childe, it was at that time that he took refuge in him, so he accepted heartbroken childe as his waiter.


    Of course, he was placed in the eye of another Buddha.


    Unfortunately, Guiyuan Buddha''s main mechanism calculated that what he calculated was only the position of the Buddha. How could he know that the little monk who was at the entrance of Fuxi temple in the hinterland of the audience had become so powerful that he could not imagine.


    Yang Qiu punched, and he was still laughing.


    However, when that terrible power fell on his head, he directly killed the heartbroken childe and nun Shura around him on the spot.


    Buddha Guiyuan''s face changed wildly, but it was too late.


    Yang Qiu''s cultivation time is equivalent to a fraction of that of Guiyuan Buddha, but his understanding of the Tao of heaven is far better than that of Guiyuan Buddha. Whether his first chaotic body is close to perfection or his semi holy peak strength, in addition to his cultivation time, he is far better than Guiyuan in any aspect.


    One punch killed the heartbroken childe and nun Shura, which can be regarded as ending the cause and effect between the three people.


    One punch smashed the protective Buddha light of Guiyuan Buddha.


    This punch also broke the four legs of the green lion and its head.


    This punch also smashed the whole body of Guiyuan Buddha.


    He had already cultivated into a glazed gold body, but Yang Qiu''s fist was like a stick hitting on a glass bottle, and his glazed gold body broke directly.


    Buddha Guiyuan roared in horror:


    "Impossible...!"


    Before he finished his words, Yang Qiu hit him again.


    With this punch, the body of Guiyuan Buddha, together with the thirty-six pin lotus terrace and his mount, completely shattered, and even his Buddha''s relic completely disappeared.


    Guiyuan Buddha, the third of the three thousand Buddha masters of Buddhism, died cleanly, as if he had never existed.


    The Buddha fell in the big Leiyin temple, and countless bloody lotus flowers and wreaths fell suddenly all over the sky, just like a burst of blood rain.


    At the beginning of the death of Lord Pringle, there was no such strange image. It can be seen how the position of this returning Buddha in the Buddha land has changed.


    Dozens of Buddha masters appeared one after another. They stared at Yang Qiu. Yang Qiu looked at these Buddha masters coldly and said:


    "I don''t care what kind of shit Buddha you are. In my eyes, you are not even as good as parasites, and even maggots in the toilet are better than you. At least, they don''t wear a coat that looks kind, but they do all kinds of dirty activities!"


    Speaking of this, Yang Qiu raised her hand and said coldly:


    "No matter what the hell you are, no matter where you come from, get back to where you come from. Anyone who dares to absorb the beliefs of the Terran, anyone who dares to cheat believers with that set of bullshit rhetoric, I promise that anything you do will happen to you!"


    Yang Qiu didn''t seem to get rid of her hatred at all. Finally, she said:


    "All life is bitter. I will let you, including your family, understand for generations that that is the real all life is bitter!"


    With that, he entangled a black and a white light on his fist. For the first time, he really integrated the chaotic three forms and stepped out.


    Although this fist is only a semi holy power, it contains the most perfect law of heaven in the world.


    This punch went straight into the sky and smashed the whole big Leiyin temple.


    Countless Buddhas, Bodhisattvas and Arhats were smashed with broken heads and blood. They flew out of the ruins in panic. They were suspended in the air and looked at Yang Qiu. Everyone opened their mouth, but they couldn''t say a word.


    As the top leaders of Buddhism, they certainly know what Buddha is.


    Indeed, everything is a hoax, but I just went to the power of faith in the area.


    The real Buddhas in the Buddhist world, who practice the way of annihilating heaven, are really practicing hard and never forcibly seize anything. A bowl of water, a steamed bread, a broken cassock and a pair of straw sandals are all they have.


    But the Buddha in this world is an out and out deformed product.


    "Get out!"


    Yang Qiu stood proudly all over the sky. No one dared to do it.


    After a long time, the Buddha finally looked at Yang Qiu and left lingjiu mountain directly.


    Although they don''t quite understand why lingjiu mountain was killed and the two saints didn''t show up, they at least understand that there must be a problem with this matter.


    Avoid the edge first, go back and find out the situation before you take action.


    These Buddhas are the most cunning. It is basically impossible for them to die for nothing.


    As for the cheekiness, the dead can speak with their mouth. Such a small loss will certainly turn around in their mouth, and they won''t be scared away by Yang Qiu.


    Watching the Buddha and Bodhisattva all over the sky walk clean, and the evil spirit opens his mouth behind Yang Qiu, he whispers in a puzzled voice:


    "Lord, these are your enemies. Why don''t you just kill them?"


    Yang Qiu gently shook her head. There was a deep meaning in her eyes:


    "It''s still useful to keep them. When the army of Protoss and demon clan comes, they can be used as free cannon fodder at that time! After seizing so much in this world, it''s time to contribute a little to this world before you die! "


    God evil was stunned and couldn''t help nodding responsibly.


    What did Yang Qiu say mean? He was a little hard to understand.


    Among Protoss, treat your enemies, that''s a word,


    resort to every conceivable means.


    At this time, kumorrosh came respectfully. There was more real respect in his eyes when he looked at Yang Qiu again.


    Behind him was a group of monks, who were obviously the confidants of the Buddha.


    "See you, sir!"


    Kumorrosh took the lead. The younger martial brothers behind him knelt down directly to Yang Qiu in the clouds.


    At this time, Leng Aoxue came out.


    Yang Qiu''s eyes could no longer hide her excitement.


    She, it''s still her.


    Indifference, arrogance, a black tight leather dress, a pair of black high-heeled shoes, and his hair is still braided into a thick braid.


    Like seeing her for the first time, she is still the cold and arrogant snow.


    The only difference is that she has an extra swaddle in her hand, and a baby is grinning and giggling in his hand.


    As Yang Qiu''s face, Leng Aoxue directly smashed the swaddling clothes on her hand:


    "This is your son!"


    Although it was already semi holy, Yang Qiu was still scared to death. He quickly and carefully picked it up, and then looked pitifully at the cold and arrogant snow on his face and didn''t dare to say a word.


    Leng Aoxue quietly looked at Yang Qiu and smiled.


    Like the sudden melting of ice and snow and the arrival of spring, the cold and arrogant snow smiled, and the whole great spirit vulture mountain was full of spring flowers.

 Chapter 860

    Behind an ordinary Zen house, in the Zen room, Leng Aoxue sat coldly with her and Yang Qiu''s children.


    However, the fat monk stood in front of Yang Qiu with a wry smile on his face.


    Yang Qiu''s expression at this time is really strange.


    His eyes were beating rapidly, his eyebrows were almost upright, his hands were like pulling chicken claws crazy, trembling slightly, and even his muscles seemed to be entangled and misplaced in a trace.


    Three inches from his skin, black and white breath kept pestering. Obviously, this was a sign that he could not control his body energy.


    His strength is already the peak of semi saint. The power of this realm, let alone emotion, will never shed half a drop of sweat even if he doesn''t take a bath for 100000 years.


    But now Yang Qiu''s heart is blocked by one breath, which is extremely uncomfortable.


    Shock!


    He was shocked!


    What kumorrosh said to him completely overturned everything before him.


    Even now he has a kind of hair upside down. He wants to leave everything and run away with his wife and children.


    The real identity of kumarosh is not a living creature in this world. He is a powerful reincarnation in the Buddha world.


    The reason why he was reincarnated to be a big disciple under the seat of peacock Ming King Buddha was to wait for Yang Qiu.


    According to kumarosh, Buddhism in this world does not deserve to be called Buddha.


    Buddhism is a deformed product.


    The Buddhists in the western world are completely a cover for Jieyin and zhunti, and the three thousand Buddha masters are just cannon fodder.


    Even in the western world, it is a complete hoax arranged by the guide and zhunti.


    The purpose is to deceive everyone.


    The disciples who were really introduced and carefully trained by zhunti were no longer Buddhists, but were secretly placed in all parts of the world.


    In other words, such people exist in the immortal world, the human world, the Western alien world, and even in today''s Buddhism.


    These people are the confidants of Jieyin and zhunti. They either pretend to be an ordinary person or a confidant around Yang Qiu. In short, no one knows who they are, what they can do and when they will start.


    In a word, everyone around Yang Qiu, including his closest woman, most trusted friend and most respected elders, may be the confidants of Jieyin and zhunti.


    "Damn it!"


    Yang Qiu pinched his fist with both hands. A trace of panic flashed in his eyes, and then he was replaced by boundless anger.


    He sat there numbly, his head wandering, combing all his memories from being sensible, but he didn''t have any clue.


    He doesn''t know who is close to him will be the confidant of western religion.


    Jieyin and zhunti founded western religion and Buddha, but he borrowed the name of Buddha.


    Imagine how terrible it was?


    Once there is a problem, Yang Qiu can''t imagine it.


    Now, the Oriental fairyland has been controlled by Zhang Jia and the jade family. Naturally, it goes without saying that Li Shaojun is behind him, and sun Dasheng is also completely controlled by him. The Western alien, Cain, has the fiery King behind him. Of course, he is also firmly controlled by him, but under the best situation, there is the greatest crisis.


    Because no one knows who is the spy of the western religion and how many of them are.


    Even there is no trace of them, which makes Yang Qiu unable to find their existence.


    Yang Qiu''s eyes flashed quickly, and countless pictures flashed again. The corners of his mouth twitched violently, then he clenched his teeth, stared at kyumorosh gloomily and said:


    "Big monk, I can doubt you, too. I doubt that what you said is deliberately provoking discord!"


    Kumarosh smiled and nodded:


    "What the master said is that you need to judge!"


    Yang Qiu threw her head back and bumped into the cloud bed behind her. She was so frightened that the child in Xue''s arms wanted to cry. The little thing didn''t seem to wake up again. She hummed and began to close her eyes and sleep again.


    Yang Qiu took a deep, deep breath, and then slowly, slowly exhaled. Then he looked at kumarosh and said faintly:


    "Monk, how do you know everything? What else do you know? "


    Kumarosh also took a long breath, and then he said slowly:


    "I know everything I know. For example, I know how and where the world channel is, where the protoss army and the demon army are. I also know how to identify the spies of western religion and what the road to heaven is!"


    Yang Qiu stared at kumorrosh, as if he wanted to see through him, but the big monk looked fat and smiling. Where could he see through.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    "I''m a little monk in Wanfoshan, the Buddhist world. The master sent me, and I''ll come!"


    Kumorrosh looked at Yang Qiu with great sincerity, and his voice was also very sincere.


    "Buddha world? Wan Foshan? The Buddha world is the channel connecting the world. It''s in the Buddha world, isn''t it? "


    "Yes! But the secret channel, only I know, has established a channel with the original world, only a few big worlds, demon clan, demon clan, protoss, and others have not established a channel! "


    Yang Qiu nodded:


    "Can I understand that the protoss has a world channel in the Western divine world, while the demon family and the demon family have a world channel in the repair demon world and the repair demon world!"


    "Yes!"


    "Can I understand that since you are the only one in the Buddha world to master the channel, only one person in other world channels?"


    "Yes!"


    "Well, I see. I''ll find these people. If they have problems, I''ll kill them. Now let''s talk about the world channel. I''m the only one who has wood and soil. How does the world channel come from? Then why did Taoism and Buddhism compete for the wood and soil in my hand? "


    Kumarosh said faintly:


    "This is a hoax!"


    "Scam?"


    Kumarosh nodded:


    "In those days, the Jianmu was the Tianzhu. The Tianzhu fracture was not the god man. In order to prevent mortals from entering the divine world, he used such an excuse to cut off the Jianmu. The cut Jianmu was used to create a world passage, so you only have a wooden stake in your hand. As for the land, the sage Nu Wa of the human race was also a scam, Just to cover up the truth when the world channel was established. "


    Yang Qiu''s eyes twinkled and stared at kumarosh:


    "Now that there is a channel, why can''t demons and Protoss enter the world on a large scale?"


    "Because the channel is in the hands of the Terran! It can only be opened unilaterally. "


    "Impossible, uncle Feng can''t deceive me!"


    Kumarosh nodded:


    "Feng fangya is a man of integrity in the world I have seen! Naturally, he won''t lie to you. I was thinking, "what did he lie to you?"


    Yang Qiu was stunned.


    Yes!


    What did Uncle Feng lie to him?


    Feng fangya didn''t cheat him at all, but took him to a certain level step by step, and then let him grow up by himself.


    And now he has grown up enough to know everything.


    Feng fangya told him that when the time comes, he will know what he should know.


    What you shouldn''t know is harmful if you know it in advance.


    Yang Qiu lowered her head and meditated for a long time. Then she looked at kumarosh again:


    "What does the road to heaven mean?"


    I don''t know!


    Kumarosh said this, but his next sentence was very direct:


    "But I know where the alliance of Protoss and demons will come from! Your ancestor Yang Jian should be there now! That place is the only entrance for other worlds to enter this world, and that is a real world channel! "


    Yang Qiu couldn''t help being in a mess:


    "Wait, I don''t understand what you''re talking about!"


    With a faint smile, kumarosh said something.


    After listening to Yang Qiu, the whole person seemed to collapse.


    It was not these things that shocked him, but kumarosh.


    Kumarosh knew everything. He knew that the three thousand Buddha masters were a cover. The real double saints had already lurked into various places.


    He knows all the world passages, and Yang Jian is the only border guard in the world.


    Kumarosh is just a little monk in the Buddha world, reincarnated into this world, but why does he know so much.


    Yang Qiu is not stupid, not stupid. Kyumorosh didn''t say it directly. He also guessed a little.


    If there were no accidents, this kumorrosh must not be a little monk in Wanfoshan.


    Because he dares to call uncle Feng fangya directly.


    At least, he said that his identity and status were the same as Uncle Feng.


    This fat monk may be the Lord of the Buddha world.


    The real Lord of the Buddha world, not the shit of the world. The West teaches the so-called Buddha.


    Jianmu established a real world channel that year. This channel can be said to be the window of the original world to me, and any creatures from other worlds can come in.


    At that time, the nine saints of the human race integrated into the nine heavenly ways and found that when they established the world, it turned out that after the heavenly ways were separated, they could not really form a perfect world. Therefore, the external attitude of the original world was unlimited tolerance.


    But the result is not like this. The weak world is naturally willing to enter and integrate into the world, but the powerful world is eyeing the original world.


    So the Terran nine saints can only close the world channel in the end.


    But at that time, the demons, protoss, demons and Buddhists had already established relations with the world, which was equivalent to the establishment of ambassador diplomatic relations between countries. Therefore, the nine saints of the human race allowed these ethnic groups to open up their own small world and establish their own channel to connect their original world. Of course, This passage does not allow powerful existence to pass.


    Once there is power beyond the set limit to enter and this channel, this channel will directly collapse.


    Therefore, some people who are eyeing the world enter through a way.


    Reincarnation and restoration,


    This is how kumarosh entered the world.


    Of course, after this comes in, it can''t get the permission of the heaven rules of the world. How many originally talented people have basically become ordinary creatures after coming to the world, and all the previous talents have disappeared.


    Later, there were two people, Jieyin and zhunti, who began to stir the wind and rain, and behind them stood another real terrorist origin.


    It can even be said that both demon and protoss have become the big hand in the hands of these two people and the chess pieces they use.


    Even Wanfoshan, the core of the Buddhist world, has many real Buddhist powers, which have been persuaded and willingly become their chess pieces.


    The real culprits behind all the scenes are Jieyin and zhunti.


    But behind them, there is a terrible big hand. No one knows who this big hand is and what it exists.


    Feng fangya doesn''t know.


    The so-called road to heaven is probably a journey. Only when you really reach the level of heavenly saints can you be qualified to embark on that road.


    The sage of the way of heaven is a saint who really integrates the way with his body, not a saint who just understands a little bit of the way of heaven.


    Yang Qiu finally understood that Feng fangya left him wood piles and soil. In fact, it should be used to establish a channel for his chaotic world and this original world in the future.


    Because other world passages have long been built as pillars of heaven.


    The broken sky in those years was an excuse to establish a real channel for the big world.


    That passage is the so-called world border,


    Yang Jian, the old ancestor of the Yang family, probably recruited people everywhere to guard the border when he said to form an exile government.


    The original world is like an iron bucket, while the other small world channels only allow creatures equivalent to those under the Mahayana to pass through. As soon as others higher than the allowable rules of the world come in, they will cause the channel to collapse, so they can''t invade on a large scale.


    The only people who find the flaws in this world are Jieyin and zhunti. In those years, they even sent the sage of the demon family and the lower God of the protoss to this world to harm.


    Of course, this is a secret that belongs to them. It must not be so easy. If it was really easy, they would have destroyed the world in this way.


    And that way can''t be copied. Otherwise, why don''t you have such a second chance for so many years?


    On the contrary, Shenxiao, the father of Shenxue, was not so brave. He secretly set up a channel to let shenxie come over.


    Of course, even if the gods are evil, they dare not show their strength beyond the Mahayana period in this world.


    Fortunately, Yang Qiu now controls his life and death, and Yang Qiu inherits the perfect law of the world, and the heaven of the world allows him to have a complete state of mind.


    "Big monk, regardless of the chess pieces taught by the west, what are you talking about, where is the border of the world?"


    Kumarosh smiled:


    "I''ll send the master back to Yuanxing, and then I''ll take you!"

 Chapter 861

    Yang Qiu had to believe in kumarosh.


    But he will never believe it all.


    Now, the only thing he believes in is himself, his eyes.


    The soul stone is obtained. The gods control the twilight city. There are cold and arrogant disciples in lingjiu mountain. No matter what, let''s ignore it for the time being.


    He was eager to know where the world border was.


    As for the sky city on earth, he can''t and won''t go back now.


    Since there are spies everywhere, if you can''t find them, wait for the other party to jump out.


    When the demon allied forces came, the other party could not help jumping out.


    And this God devil alliance is obviously the ultimate means of receiving and guiding and zhunti.


    He got goose bumps when he thought of the clone armies he saw in the gate of the West God.


    Dalao Daozu can be cloned as cannon fodder. I don''t know how long his ancestor Yang Jian will persist at the world border.


    Everyone is hiding and keeping his back hands. Presumably, his never serious ancestor is known as the first God of war in the three worlds. I''m afraid his strength can''t be just quasi saint and semi saint?


    What''s more, he was the first person to inherit uncle Feng''s chaotic three styles. Moreover, he was a mixed blood genius of the first generation of the demon family and the human family.


    About this matter, Yang Qiu still has a knot in her heart that can''t be solved.


    Why did the fiery king have that kind of relationship with the sister of Zhang Tiandi in the fairy world? It''s definitely not that simple.


    There may be another key secret.


    Otherwise, it happened that Yang Jian''s grandfather would learn eight or nine Xuangong and become the God of war with the first combat power in the three realms.


    Forget it, everything will be untied one day.


    When Yang Qiu was promoted to semi saint, although he swallowed up countless natural materials and earth treasures, even jade belt, Golden Bridge, immortal sword array and Fengtian hall, he still left a transmission array in his chaotic space, which can go directly to Fuxi temple, and then go back to Maoling in the middle of Huaxia pass. At this time, it is no longer the same as before, whether he can return or not, But casually.


    This is equivalent to his own chaotic world, Fuxi world and human world, with a random shuttle channel.


    Leng Aoxue awakened all the memory and strength of the peacock Ming King Buddha, but she destroyed the will of the peacock Ming King Buddha. From now on, there will be no peacock Ming King Buddha.


    The reason why she was able to ascend the throne of Buddha is obviously a secret. This secret may have something to do with kumarosh.


    Yang Qiu didn''t bother to ask any more. He sent Leng Aoxue and his children into the chaotic world. In the chaotic world, it was his absolute control, so he didn''t have to worry about any danger.


    He gave Shenxue to Leng Aoxue to take care of. After all, he couldn''t take care of this Protoss mixed race woman with him. What''s more, Shenxue recently encountered the killing of Shenxiao, which was a sad time.


    Then, under the leadership of kumorrosh, he drove to the big world channel of the world with God and evil. He didn''t know how many transmission arrays he had crossed along the way.


    Yang Qiu didn''t bother to ask where the world border is. Anyway, just follow kumarosh. Along the way, kumarosh showed an extremely terrible magic power. His strength is just quasi saints, but without any magic weapons, his whole body is wrapped in a layer of Silent Buddha light, and saints dare not cross the chaotic void at will, Leng is to let him shuttle so casually. Even those terrible creatures in the chaos of the world seem not to see them.


    Yang Qiu finally knows what the real Buddhist magic power is like.


    The silence of Buddha light is a circle of cold and quiet brilliance. There is no holiness and solemnity, and it is not solemn and dignified at all. On the contrary, it feels a little lonely.


    It is the self that practices Buddhism, not the western religion that absorbs the power of faith and even treats the human race in captivity as an animal.


    Finally, after three days of flying with Yang Qiu in the vast chaotic void, he came to a magical void.


    The speed of kumarosh has even surpassed that of the jade belt Golden Bridge. Even if it is the great power of the great luojinxian peak, it needs to smash into the void and drive the top immortal tools for ten years.


    Even saints, coupled with congenital treasures, may not be able to fly such a terrible distance in three or five months.


    This is really to the edge of a world.


    If the world is divided into the East and the west, I''m afraid the area occupied by the East and the west is equivalent to two-thirds of the world.


    It''s like an egg. The egg yolk in the middle is still a chaotic space, and the East and West are still separated by a thick chaotic barrier.


    Kumarosh and Yang Qiu have been flying in this chaotic boundary wall.


    Now they finally flew out of the wall of chaos.


    What appeared in front of Yang Qiu was a magical scene that could not be described in words.


    This is a vast void. I can''t tell what it looks like. It''s like a viscous mud pool. Countless dark and yellow gases form tides with a length of at least millions of kilometers. It flows continuously and slowly, just like the long algae in the depths of the sea.


    This seemingly slow flow is actually very dangerous, because when these energy tides constantly swing, they drive the gravity and magnetic field of the void to change all the time. It feels like you are driving a super giant ship, but you are walking in the storm center of a force 20 typhoon.


    If you are careless, you are absolutely out of your wits.


    Even Da Luo Jinxian must concentrate on this place and never let the slow tide touch him.


    You know, this void is too big. The tide looks slow, but in fact, it is surprisingly fast, even a few minutes faster than the escape light of the best fairy weapon.


    And these tides constantly tear each other, forming a strange and terrible position. The previous moment is still a pull, but in an instant, it will become a thrust.


    If this were the case, Yang Qiu would not be shocked.


    Because these energy tides are nothing compared with other scenes he saw.


    A huge giant man stands in this empty dark yellow energy tide. The tides are constantly floating on the giant man''s head. The millions of kilometers of energy tides are like hairs floating on the giant man''s head.


    How big is this giant man''s head?


    It''s just a brain.


    The whole huge body, like taking root, firmly rooted in this chaos. He held a huge axe in his hand and looked at the distance so quietly.


    Behind the giant man, there are eight equally huge people standing in a row. Standing next to the giant man is a female statue.


    Yang Qiu recognized the first giant at a glance.


    Wind square teeth.


    Uncle Feng!


    The windy fangs of the head of the nine saints of the Terran.


    According to legend, he has countless titles. Some later generations call him Fuxi Shenghuang, and others call him Pangu great God.


    Yang Qiu is stupid.


    A head is at least ten million kilometers in size. What about his figure?


    Where are they standing?


    I don''t know how far away it is, but Yang Qiu seems to be able to see the hairs on the faces of the nine people clearly.


    What terrible strength can make such a statue?


    Is this a statue?


    no


    Yang Qiu has the closest feeling that the nine saints of the Terran standing here are basically asleep. This is not their statue, this is their original and real body.


    He can even feel the vicissitudes, simplicity and wasteland like breath on Feng fangya. What''s more, uncle Feng was as familiar as when he came to Zhenling and lurked in his knowledge of the sea.


    It seems to feel the arrival of Yang Qiu. Even the originally terrible energy tide here seems to consciously and slowly let out a calm channel.


    Kumarosh looked at Yang Qiu with some strange eyes. He didn''t say anything, but silently took Yang Qiu and flew over to the nine great saints of the human race.


    At this time, the god evil, the god evil standing behind Yang Qiu, can at least easily crush the superior God of the nine saints of the human race. Suddenly, there is a terrible feeling that he trembles all over and even wants to kneel down in the void.


    The energy tide avoided automatically, and the speed of kumarosh could only be faster. However, this flight lasted three days and three nights.


    The nine great saints of the human race, standing there from a distance, still seem to have no change.


    Until the last day, when Yang Qiu three people flew close, they really felt the terror of the nine human saints.


    "The world border, right here!"


    Kumarosh pointed to the room along the eyes of the emperor Fuxi. Yang Qiu finally saw that there was a majestic pass suspended in the void on the other side of the energy tide.


    On countless giant planets with a diameter of 100000 kilometers, a city wall with an unknown length of hundreds of millions of kilometers is like the Great Wall, and the middle pass is at least 5 million kilometers high.


    When Yang Qiu approached the nine human saints, he finally understood what was going on.


    This is indeed the body of the nine saints of the human race, but these nine bodies have long been unconscious.


    Or it should be said that their souls have been separated from this body.


    The strangest thing is that although these nine bodies have no mind, the human body is still alive.


    These nine Terran saints sit at the border of the world all the time. In this void, it was originally a chaotic void, which was not suitable for cultivation, but these nine Terran saints were still breathing.


    With their breathing, countless dark yellow energy tides were sucked into their bodies, and then slowly vomited out.


    The breath they spit out is higher than that of the fairies in the eastern fairyland. I don''t know how much.


    Before becoming an immortal, a friar absorbs the aura, but after becoming an immortal, he absorbs the aura.


    But the immortal Qi here is completely beyond the immortal Qi and the dark yellow Qi of the dense purple Qi of Da Luo Jinxian.


    Even at the peak of the fairyland, only the central Heavenly Emperor is qualified to have a trace of yellow Qi.


    There are five immortal emperors in the whole fairyland. However, only the Haotian God of the central Lingxiao hall is qualified to have a trace and a half silk.


    Let''s put it this way. If you cultivate in the dark and yellow Qi, even a pig can cultivate to the realm of Daozu Dalai in a hundred years.


    Even the most talented friars, who want to practice step by step from the Qi refining period to Daozu Da Luo, even if the supply of resources is endless, have to practice for at least millions of years.


    This is the dark yellow gas.


    This is not the most frightening thing. The most frightening thing is that the nine great saints of the human race are releasing their feelings of heaven all the time and integrating all their experience of cultivation into the dark and yellow Qi. However, immortal who absorbs these dark and yellow Qi can feel the cultivation road of a saint. What terrible benefits is this?


    Yang Qiu''s eyes almost didn''t fall off.


    What bullshit fairyland, what bullshit lingjiu mountain, here is the world, the real blessed land.


    Even the most ordinary people, as long as they practice here, they will definitely be among the golden Fairies in ten years.


    This is cheating!


    Naked cheating.


    This means of cheating can no longer be described as madness.


    This is completely ignoring the rules of heaven in the world.


    But Yang Qiu shook her head again.


    Aren''t these nine the rules of heaven in this world?


    Under heaven, everything is mole ants. Do they need reasons for what they want to do?


    Feeling the heaven sentiment contained in the dark and yellow Qi, Yang Qiu felt comfortable in his pores. That feeling almost made him groan out.


    A feeling suddenly came out of his soul.


    That feeling is like a little guy who was carried away when he was young and sensible. He suddenly met a close relative he no longer misses all the time. Every cell of Yang Qiu seems to be elated, and he even flies light all over.


    He breathed the dark and yellow air here freely. The giant man in front suddenly seemed to live. There was a sudden warmth in his eyes. The dark and yellow air of the whole border was suddenly ten times thicker.


    People at the border of the world feel the change of xuanhuang childishness, but they don''t know why.


    It''s like an egg breaking its shell. Yang Qiu suddenly has a kind of rebirth, and completely has a feeling that a chicken is drilling out of the egg shell.


    The feeling was indescribable, but it was like that cloth was suddenly pulled away from his blindfolded eyes.


    He suddenly had a feeling of seeing through the world.


    At this moment, he crossed the threshold of saints in one step.


    A brilliant breath will come out of Yang Qiu and spread all over the world, but at this time, a very obscure breath that no one can feel directly wrapped Yang Qiu in it.


    It was originally a saint that gave birth to a saint, which would certainly cause the strange image of heaven in the whole world. However, that obscure breath was several times stronger than Yang Qiu''s saint''s anger, and directly hid his breath.


    Yang Qiu''s mind scanned the whole world silently in an instant, swept any corner of the universe, but did not disturb anyone.


    He suddenly understood.

 Chapter 862

    Yang Qiu made a breakthrough quietly. Only kyumorosh had some feeling in his heart. Even if he followed Yang Qiu, he didn''t find anything.


    The strength of divine evil is high enough, but the perception of the heavenly way is far less than that of kumarosh.


    After the breakthrough, Yang Qiu is completely an ordinary person, a real Terran, not a monk.


    If he is in the semi holy realm, he looks a little brilliant, like a piece of jade releasing brilliance, and now he has completely become a hard stone.


    Outside the jade, there is a layer of camouflage that no one can see through.


    The biggest change is not his breakthrough.


    The biggest change comes from the chaotic world in his Dantian.


    At the moment of his breakthrough, a huge amount of dark and yellow gas was drawn into his chaotic space. Originally, his chaotic space was the prototype of a perfect world. At this time, with his breakthrough, the chaotic space suddenly expanded hundreds of times, and the prototype planets that had just formed turned into real planets.


    When Yang Qiu looked again, he was surprised to find that the universe formed in his Dantian was a complete replica of the actual situation of our court.


    If the only difference is that his world is ten times larger than the original world.


    Although the star regions are not completely formed, the existence of the solar system is clearly visible in the Milky way.


    A red hot sun has begun to shine slowly.


    The diameter of that sun is ten times that of the solar system in the original universe.


    The nine planets around the sun are also ten times larger.


    In particular, the new earth is full of vitality and is completely like a blessed place.


    There is a grand pass suspended in chaos along the direction of the nine human saints.


    The pass was quiet without any movement. The dark yellow energy tide also wrapped the whole pass. I don''t know how to build this grand pass.


    With Yang Qiu and shenxie, kumarosh finally came to the Xiongguan pass.


    The gate is closed, and there is no hand on the wall, but there are countless terrorist restrictions. A little closer will trigger the restriction of the pass.


    When the prohibition of the city wall was triggered, hundreds of thousands of terrible smells suddenly appeared on the city wall. The masters of these smells are Daozu Dalai with the lowest strength.


    And at least one third of them are quasi saints.


    The whole Xiongguan pass seemed to be activated. The originally lifeless pass suddenly had endless vitality. A cry came from the wall.


    Kumorrosh''s voice was calm, but he soared into the sky:


    "Please inform Erlang God that kumarosh wants to see you!"


    After a while, the breath on the city wall slowly disappeared, and the huge city gate began to open. Yang Qiu exhausted her eyesight and couldn''t fully see the scene of closing the door. Only a fairy light flashed. Then, a God General wearing gold armor and holding a three pointed and two edged knife came out of it.


    Who is not Erlang God, the ancestor of the Yang family?


    Erlang God''s footsteps were heavy and his whole body was full of a sharp breath. He stepped on the gate and walked out slowly. Yang Qiu quietly looked at the Erlang God and frowned.


    Similarly, the Erlang God''s white face was also tight and serious.


    His eyes just looked evil, a trace of disdain flashed in his eyes, and then he didn''t look at kumarosh, but stared at Yang Qiu.


    Yang Qiugang has just broken through to the sage. According to the truth, he is blessed by nature and has been inherited by the nine saints of the human race. In this world, he should be the first person under the heaven. However, the eyes of Erlang God can see a burst of guilt.


    This Erlang God is not the Joker at all, the man he saw before.


    When I first saw Erlang God, Erlang God was just a virtual shadow. It was in the yuxu palace of Kunlun mountain.


    The second time I saw Erlang God, it was in the fairyland channel on the moon. That time I saw a real person, but it was a best product that was more fucked than Xiaotian dog.


    But this time the Erlang God is different.


    Just a look, just a walk, as if there was a terrible energy in his body, which could explode directly at any time.


    Yang Qiu has an intuition about the terror of energy. Even if he breaks through the realm of saints, he may not be able to resist it.


    It was an extremely terrible murderous spirit and war intention.


    Kumarosh smiled and nodded to Erlang God, but did not speak. Erlang God looked at Yang Qiu deeply and said calmly:


    "Are you Yang Qiu?"


    Yang Qiu was silent for a long time, thought again, and then bowed respectfully to Erlang God:


    "See your ancestors!"


    Erlang God sneered, shook his sleeves and turned away. His golden armor sent out bursts of murderous Qi, which made even the pass tremble.


    "Come in, there are always some people and some things. It''s time to make it clear and see!"


    The voice in Erlang''s mouth was still very cold, but his words were a little vague:


    "I have guarded the border for tens of millions of years. Everything is spoken with strength. I don''t believe it. What can you change with a little doll!"


    Kumarosh was still indifferent, but Yang Qiu frowned. For a moment, he turned his head to look at kumarosh, and for a moment, he stared at the tall figure of Erlang God and fell into meditation.


    Inside the city gate and above the city wall, there is a grand mansion with an area of thousands of kilometers. On both sides of the city wall, there are neat and strict barracks.


    The immortal soldiers and generals in neat ranks are training. There are terrorist prohibitions on the city wall, covering the training venues of these immortal soldiers and generals so as not to cause damage.


    The weakest of these immortal soldiers and immortals are still Da Luo Daozu. The team leaders are quasi saints. When they reach the level of deputy general, they are all the same semi saints.


    And every barracks is equivalent to an army. The generals led by them, without exception, are all saints.


    Rao was ready in Yang Qiu''s heart, but he was stupid.


    What a terrible place is this world border?


    Not to mention anything else, just this barracks has the terrorist strength to sweep the world.


    How many barracks are there?


    According to the division of heavenly stems and earthly branches, it is endless.


    The middle of the God General''s residence obviously belongs to Erlang God. On the left of the God General''s residence is the a-word-a barracks. On the right is Zizi a barracks.


    Before Xiongguan, there was another scene.


    It was a misty void, in which there was a breath completely different from the world.


    Obviously, the void on that side is the world, the only real world channel connecting other worlds.


    Yang Qiu only took a look. He was full of excitement.


    As powerful as him, even just looking at it, he felt that there was an infinite terrorist crisis at the other end of the channel.


    This world is obviously under intense attack all the time. As for other worlds, no one knows.


    Erlang God''s residence is also equipped with powerful prohibitions. Just the guards at the door, there are two thousand people. All of these two thousand are semi holy peaks. They are the soldiers of Erlang God.


    On the plaque of the huge residence, three big characters are engraved with flower and bird seal characters.


    The shrine.


    With kumarosh and Yang Qiu, shenxie came to the gate entrance. Erlang God directly put the three pointed and two edged knife on the weapon rack at the door of the house, and walked in without looking back.


    Ordinary immortals don''t put their immortals around like this, but for Erlang God, it seems that he has a different purpose.


    After entering the door, Erlang God didn''t ask Yang Qiu to sit down. Instead, kyumorosh found a place and sat down. A guard brought tea, but Yang Qiu still didn''t have a share.


    Yang Qiu can bear it. The evil spirits behind him can''t bear it.


    The evil spirit snorted coldly, and his eyes were like electricity. The sitting Erlang God was holding up a tea cup to drink. He suddenly looked up, and the third one in the middle of his eyebrows suddenly opened. With a gas of destruction that devoured everything, he rushed towards the evil spirit.


    God evil''s eyes were directly on the gas of destruction, and the two terrible smells collided fiercely.


    Shenxie trembled all over and took a step backward at his feet, while the chair under Erlang''s God''s ass and the tea cup in his hand were also smashed.


    Erlang God looked at the evil eyes again and became a little strange.


    He was about to speak when he heard a loud cry at the door:


    "Yang''s, is Grandpa''s grey grandson back?"


    With this cry, a big monkey with golden hair rushed in from the door, looking at a golden stick on his shoulder. Then, without waiting for Yang Qiu to react, the big monkey slapped Yang Qiu''s head with his big furry hand:


    "Little bunny, you finally found it. Give grandpa sun''s hair back! Yang Jian, this boy is your seed. You can''t leave it! "


    The eye in Yang Jian''s angry eyebrow was about to crack, but the big monkey did it with a big butt. Then he yawned bored and had several big peaches on his hand:


    "Old bald donkey, my master, how about you?"


    Kumarosh smiled and nodded.


    Yang Qiu felt that there was something missing behind her head. When she touched it, she found that there were no two of the three life-saving hairs planted behind her head by sun Dasheng in the sky city.


    He also understood that sun Dasheng in sky city was just like the leader of Tongtian cult, but they were all incarnations outside. I''m afraid Erlang God was the same. Only Erlang God and sun Dasheng in front of him were the real masters.


    Yang Jian looked at the monkey coldly and hummed:


    "Da Sheng, if you don''t guard at the border, I''ll deal with it by military law!"


    With a squeak in his mouth, the great saint shouted angrily:


    "Yang''s family, don''t think you are the chief General. My old sun is the deputy general. In terms of strength, my old sun is no worse than you. Boy, since you have come, those old things must have left. They could have promised us. As long as you come, my old sun can be free! That road to heaven, I can''t say Lao sun will go for a walk! "


    Yang Qiu glanced at kumarosh, and then seriously said word by word:


    "Boy, this time I''m here, I have extremely important information to inform the great sage and the ancestors, and the alliance of Protoss and demons is coming soon! This is the last battle. If you fail, the world will be over. If you succeed, you can all embark on the road to heaven. "


    Erlang God looked at Yang Qiu indifferently. The eye in the middle of his eyebrows opened a slit slightly. He stared at Yang Qiu and said faintly:


    "Boy, now, how much do you know? Or, what is your strength? "


    Yang Qiu smiled. He was about to speak. Suddenly, his heart twitched violently.


    His face suddenly turned white.


    Only when some of the closest women around him encounter an inextricable death, he will have this reaction.


    Before he left, this was a unique prohibition placed on several women around him.


    This prohibition has never been triggered.


    "Damn it!"


    Yang Qiu grabbed the evil spirit, and the two suddenly disappeared, leaving Yang Jian and sun Dasheng looking at each other in horror.


    Kumorrosh was still looking like an old God. Yang Kai looked back and stared at him and asked:


    "Old bald donkey, this boy, is he holy?"


    Kumarosh smiled:


    "That''s right!"


    Yang Jian was suddenly silent, but Sun Dasheng jumped up and shouted:


    "Is there any justice? How old is this boy? He''s only twenty-five, sixty-seven, isn''t he? Since ancient times, chaos has begun to open. Is there such a young saint? Yang family, you and my grandson are old enough to live up to your fine dog! "


    Yang Jian''s face turned white with anger, but he knew what virtue sun Dasheng was. He could only hold his breath and couldn''t spit out for a long time.


    He thought for a while and said coldly:


    "Since the Allied forces of gods and demons are coming, Da Sheng, you and I pour out and prepare for the final decisive battle! The world''s affairs are left to this boy! After completing this war, you and I will go on the road to heaven and see what great existence there is. "


    Sun Dasheng squatted on the chair and scratched his ears and cheeks and said:


    "I don''t know what happened to that boy. He''s so anxious. My grandson still wants to see my grey grandson! Tut Tut, I shouldn''t have let that separation take my gray grandson to the world! "


    When Yang Qiu left, the alliance of Protoss and demons at the other end of the world border channel had taken shape.


    Among the huge flying ships of millions of kilometers, the army cloned from the genes of the four races of gods, demons, people and Buddha is slowly waking up.


    There are tens of thousands of such flying ships with a scale of millions of kilometers.


    In terms of scale and strength, the God devil coalition completely crushed the immortal soldiers and immortal generals led by Erlang God.


    War is imminent.

 Chapter 863

    Oriental fairyland.


    More than a year ago, the fairyland was still fragmented and under the control of seven families.


    However, in just one year, with the strong emergence of Yang Qiu, the nine saints also rose strongly in the fairy world. Especially when the Yang family was besieged on all sides, the thorn took the return of five saints and directly gave the Yang family a fatal blow.


    The winner, who was originally the strongest ally around the Yang family, fought back directly at this time. The Yang family lost a big loss. Up to now, only the last position is left.


    If it had not been for Zhang Jia''s family''s claim that Haogu and Yuao night of the Yujia family stopped, the Yang family would have been uprooted in the fairy world.


    Both Zhang Haogu and Yu Aoye know that the Yang family must be destroyed by Yang Qiu himself.


    Whether Yang Xiaojun killed Xia Yu, Yang Qiu''s beloved woman, or Yang Yanzong besieged Yang Qiu with family experts, Yang Qiu must do it himself.


    Living to the extent of Zhang Haogu and Yu Aoye, they see far more than time.


    After all, the blood of the Yang family flows through Yang Qiu''s body. After all, Yang Jian, the ancestor of the Yang family, is still alive.


    One in a billion may lead to a super family that can never turn over, not to mention this situation.


    The overall situation had been settled, but suddenly things came.


    Everything comes so directly, so unprepared.


    Because all this started from within the family.


    The first problem is Zhang Jia.


    Among the young generation of zhangjias, there are many talents. The most dazzling genius is Zhang Zongyan''s brother, whom Yang Qiu met at the auction.


    This genius that Zhang Jia has been hiding in the snow has directly broken through the golden immortal product at the age of 20. This speed, looking at the whole fairyland, is the only one with extreme terror. Therefore, in order to protect this genius, Zhang Jia has never announced his existence.


    Let''s put it this way. Zhang Zongyan is the representative of the young generation pushed out by Zhangjia. He will inherit the position of home owner of Zhangjia in the future. However, this genius has unlimited future. He is the hope of Zhangjia''s real rise.


    Even many people in Zhangjiakou secretly take it for granted that this genius will be able to unify the fairyland in the future, form a new heaven and become the emperor of heaven.


    Even, he may break through the realm of Dalai in a hundred years, and he can directly impact the realm of saints in the future.


    There is a holy word in the name of this genius.


    Zhang Zongsheng.


    He really did not live up to the expectations of the people of Zhangjia. When Zhangjia joined hands with the jade family, led the other four families and forced the Yang family into a dead corner, he broke through.


    From Jinxian to Da Luo Jinxian.


    Even his breakthrough was amazing. He directly broke through to the peak of Da Luo Jinxian.


    The whole Zhangjia is crazy.


    Even the existence of Zhang Haogu and Zhang Daoqian slightly shook some thoughts in their hearts.


    Does the future of Zhangjia still need to rely on others?


    Some thoughts can''t be moved. Once some thoughts are moved, they can''t be taken back.


    That''s how tragedy comes about.


    Under the intentional publicity of Zhangjia, Zhang Zongsheng''s breakthrough shocked the whole fairyland, including the jade family, the Ji family, the Yao family, the Jiang family, and the winners. At this time, the owner of the family sent the most grand team to the ancestral tunnel of the central fairyland where Zhangjia is located.


    That night, everyone, including the senior management of Zhangjia, was thrown to the ground.


    Overnight, the fairyland changed.


    Under the leadership of Yang Yanzong and Yang Xiaojun, the Yang family directly caught the elites of the other six families.


    Zhang Zongsheng''s realm is only the peak of Da Luo, but his strength outstripped the sage. With one move, he killed the five saints who brought the thorn back to the fairy world to support Zhang Jia.


    If he hadn''t seen the opportunity quickly, he might have only one end of life and death.


    Zhang Zongsheng is the largest dark chess player in the fairy world.


    In addition, there are some chess pieces. Yang Yanzong and Yang Xiaojun of the Yang family, among the other six families, there are several real core high-level clans, which are chess pieces of western religion.


    One night, Zhang Haogu and Yu Aoye escaped from the ancestral land of Zhang Jia with several other masters who escaped by chance. Unfortunately, Yang Yanzong led thousands of Taoist ancestors to directly siege the Lingxiao hall in the center of the fairyland, where the former Tianting was located.


    Lingxiao hall has long lost its former bearing. In the dilapidated palace, towering huge trees are rising from the ground, and the fairy grass on the ground is full of the height of two or three people. In this remnant wall, a palace Pavilion is suspended.


    The whole palace is surrounded by thousands of Daozu Dalai. Even if the saints come, I''m afraid it''s not easy to break through.


    Zhang Zongsheng, regarded by Zhang as a wizard for thousands of years, was shrouded in a holy radiance. When he sat down, he was a golden lotus platform, and there was a golden spirit behind his head.


    The spirit is a hundred meters high.


    Around Zhang Zongsheng, there were more than a dozen masters of spirits behind him. Their spirits ranged from more than ten meters to tens of meters. They were the geniuses with the highest status and most loved by the seven families in the fairy world.


    Yang Yanzong and Yang Xiaojun, at this time, can only stand behind these people and stand respectfully with their hands down. They are not qualified to speak at all.


    Zhang Haogu and Yu Aoye sat cross legged in the palace. Behind them were Zhang Zongyan, Zhang Zongyuan, Yu Linglong and Yu Chu of the Yu family.


    There are also dozens of Taoist priests, each with haggard faces, obviously seriously injured.


    The nine saints have uprooted their roots in the fairy world. In the void, there are thousands of people, all of whom are bound by golden chains. These people are the disciples of the nine saints.


    Zhang Zongsheng has a strange smell all over his body. It seems that he is completely incompatible with the world, but it seems that his breath is perfectly integrated with the world. In short, that feeling makes Zhang Haogu and Yu Aoye the existence of the highest peak of the great Luo. Just looking at him, there is a feeling of Tao heart running away and direct death.


    This is a freak, a freak that never appeared.


    Zhang Haogu glanced at Yu Aoye and sighed:


    "I Zhangjia, what have I done? Who is this demon? I can avoid the means of Zhangjia and reincarnate in Zhangjia to make waves."


    You know, a family like Zhangjia has countless means to detect whether it is taken away or reincarnated by other powers when the people are pregnant, so as to maintain the legitimacy of their family blood.


    But it happened that Zhang Zongsheng had miscalculated Zhang.


    Zhang Zongsheng''s breath was grand, solemn, evil, and showed a solemn and noble appearance. He had an extremely soft smile on his face, but there were two extremely evil lights in his eyes.


    Looking at Zhang Haogu and others, Zhang Zongsheng said faintly:


    "Master, don''t fight senselessly. Surrender obediently. I think for the sake of Zhang Jia, I will protect you from death! As for the rest...! "


    Zhang Zongsheng slowly glanced at others in his eyes, and then fell on Yu Linglong, the eldest miss of the Yu family behind Yu Aoye. An extremely vicious look flashed in his eyes:


    "Except that the eldest lady of the jade family can survive, all the others will die!"


    Yu Linglong was furious. Her face suddenly turned red, but Yu Aoye and Zhang Haogu looked at each other, and then they were silent for a while. Zhang Haogu suddenly laughed:


    "I don''t know if Yang Qiu can come back!"


    After a pause, he sighed softly:


    "Even if he comes back, hey, what can he do?"


    On Yu Aoye''s body, there was a terrible breath flowing, but he looked at Zhang Zongsheng and sighed decadent.


    The strength of the other party is terrible.


    Not to mention Zhang Zongsheng, even if there are more than 20 guys around him, any one of them, each other''s finger, can crush all Dalai Daozu here.


    I really don''t know what terrible strength this is.


    Zhang Zongsheng looked at Zhang Haogu and others with a smile. When he was about to speak again, an extremely strange voice suddenly came from the void of the fairy world.


    It was a great sound of breaking the void.


    Everyone was stunned and turned to look at the direction of the sound.


    In the fairyland, flying with fairy tools will never make any sound, unless it is a rookie who has just broken through to heaven and learned to control fairy tools.


    However, the movement is too big.


    It was even so big that the Taoist heart of Daozu Da Luo couldn''t stand the feeling of tearing. The sound seemed to tear the whole fairy world into two pieces.


    Zhang Haogu, Yu Aoye and others just looked up. On Zhang Zongsheng''s side, Yang Yanzong and Yang Xiaojun just turned around. They couldn''t even see anything. Suddenly, there was a loud bang on Zhang Zongsheng''s body.


    "Ah!!"


    A scream roared out of Zhang Zongsheng''s mouth. The spirit behind him directly burst. His whole person suddenly flew into the void like a shell.


    This time, I don''t know where he was hit. In the void, a sad howl kept ringing. For a long time, Zhang Zongsheng held his crotch with both hands and fell heavily on the place where he had just sat.


    At the same time, thousands of masters standing behind the disciples of the nine saints bound to the ground by golden chains burst into the sky.


    Shenxie took Shenxin and the envoys of the other eight supreme Protoss subdued by Shenxin. A total of ten people stood in a row in front of Zhang Haogu and others.


    Zhang Haogu, Yu Aoye and others got up.


    "Yang Qiu!!"


    Yang Yanzong and Yang Xiaojun''s face changed dramatically. They couldn''t help but step back two steps.


    Yang Qiu''s eyes were calm and frightening. He stood in front of the gods and evil spirits and looked at Zhang Zongsheng who was howling loudly on the ground.


    Instead of directly killing the guy, he kicked his lower body.


    This foot has brought boundless pain to Zhang Zongsheng. Even if he is terrible now, he can''t stand it.


    What a pain it is.


    As long as you are a man and kicked to that place, you will look the same.


    Zhang Zongsheng only felt that his internal organs were twitching and his spirit was broken by a kick. He wanted to pretend to be indifferent and to pretend to be a Zhuang Yan Baoxiang image, but the pain was so ecstatic.


    So that he even forgot that although he was only the realm of Dalao Daozu, he integrated the heavenly rules of the three worlds of protoss, Buddha and demon. His real strength even had to surpass the superior God of Protoss.


    His strength can''t stop the other party. What a terrible person is the other party?


    In his head now, there were bursts of anger, remorse rather than fear.


    Countless vicious thoughts came out of his head. He decided to let him treat him like this. Life is better than death. Let all the people around him live rather than die.


    Thinking of this, he suddenly closed his mouth, and then stood up gnashing his teeth, staring at Yang Qiu. It was like changing his face. He actually recovered his previous appearance of being light and clear, and everything was under control.


    He looked at Yang Qiu with great pride and disdain, but his tone of speech was incomparably gentle:


    "Are you Yang Qiu? You can sneak attack and hurt my fur. It''s a bit of skill. You must have some congenital treasures on you? "


    Zhang Haogu and others were speechless for a while.


    Is this the eternal genius carefully cultivated by his family?


    Shameless, shameless.


    Yang Qiu looked at Zhang Zongsheng and said calmly:


    "Are you the backhand of the two old wangba in the fairy world taught by the west? Come on, are you a demon or a Protoss, or what kind of bastard are you? "


    Zhang Zongsheng couldn''t help pumping his cheek. He stared at Yang Qiu gloomily and said slowly:


    "Yes, I''m one of the ten disciples of God Zun!"


    "God?"


    After a silence, Zhang Zongsheng narrowed his eyes. He nodded slowly and said slowly:


    "It doesn''t hurt to tell you that there has never been any guidance or reference in this world. This is just the incarnation of God. Do you think they are two people? They were all one person in the divine world. It''s a secret. It''s a secret that only God respects himself and our top ten disciples know! "


    "Speaking of it, I still have the blood of Chi family. Hehe, do you know Chi family? Are you familiar with the blazing king? You also have the blood of the Chi family, the most noble blood of the Atlantis Empire, the most powerful and noble blood of the demon family! My surname is Chi. I have the most noble blood of the protoss, the demon family, but for the great plan of the God, I have to integrate into the humble blood of the human race. You are just a humble bastard in front of me! "


    "I heard that your women are beautiful. Although they are dirty and humble blood, I don''t mind having some physical contact with them. I won''t kill you so soon. I want you to watch me take everything from you. Then, I will let you know that this is only the beginning of your pain and despair."

 Chapter 864

    Outside Lingxiao hall, Zhang Zongsheng is like a God above, overlooking Yang Qiu:


    "You mean bastard, what can you do? In terms of strength, you are not as good as me, in terms of background, you are not as good as me, and in terms of identity, I am hundreds of millions of times more noble than you. I will be the supreme existence in the divine world, the demon family and the Buddha world. At that time, I will play with it as a plaything for hundreds of millions of years. I want all creatures in the world, men as slaves and women as prostitutes, What can you do? "


    Speaking of this, Zhang Zongsheng proudly raised his neck and looked at the sky at a perfect angle of 45 degrees:


    "That''s what I did. I''m going to the human world to bring all your women to you and let you...!"


    At this time, Yang Qiu suddenly shot.


    The chaotic body has already evolved into a chaotic holy body. After breaking through the sage, he completely abandoned all the so-called supernatural powers and skills. He is a true human race.


    A truly restored to the birth of the Terran, the most quintessence and the most primitive Terran.


    At that time, Terrans could walk in chaos by relying on their own strength. At that time, Terrans could tear chaotic monsters by relying on their fists.


    At that time, the Terrans could make a world with a stone axe.


    Yang Qiu, that''s the kind of person.


    Simple, vicissitudes, clumsy punch.


    Lightning, terror, smart punch.


    Not to mention Zhang Zongsheng''s forgetfulness of this punch, even when he was in full battle, he couldn''t resist it.


    No one can see through Yang Qiu''s strength, but Yang Qiu can see everyone''s strength.


    Zhang Zongsheng''s real strength is a little higher than that of God and evil. He even integrates the supreme magic power of the demon family and the Buddha world. He is a real expert.


    But so what?


    Yang Qiu only needs to know and kill all the enemies.


    If it''s the enemy, kill it.


    A very simple kind of thinking.


    One punch!


    Boom!!


    A stream of black-and-white air tangled together to form a silent energy field. More than 20 people around Zhang Zongsheng were as powerful as saints, even a large part higher than Shenming, and their bodies were suddenly shattered.


    Zhang Zongsheng is worthy of being one of the ten disciples of the God. He suddenly regained his consciousness, roared in his mouth, and the three Heaven rules of destruction, extinction and evil were combined into one, which stubbornly resisted Yang Qiu''s fist.


    He still had a sarcastic sneer:


    "By you? A humble...! "


    His words didn''t finish. Yang Qiu''s fist suddenly shrank, and then the power was strange again. On his fist, there was also a destructive force, which crashed down.


    Zhang Zongsheng''s face suddenly changed again. The punch shook his body and stared at Yang Qiu unbelievably:


    "No way, this destroys heaven. You can''t be better than me...!"


    Yang Qiu didn''t bother to say anything. The whole person suddenly jumped on it. In a millionth of an instant, his fist has been waved out hundreds of millions of times.


    The power of Geng Jin, the power of thick soil, the power of soft water, the power of green wood and the power of wind, cloud and lightning all bombarded Zhang Zongsheng with the most complete and powerful rules of heaven.


    The whole fairyland trembled. When Yang Qiu stopped, Zhang Zongsheng''s realm was directly hit by Yang Qiu with his fist.


    The fall of the realm made Zhang Zongsheng unable to give full play to his strength. Under a burst of gloom, the golden soul behind his head suddenly reduced the height of one meter.


    Zhang Zongsheng has reached the threshold of breaking through the peak of Dalai. As long as he enters quasi saint, he can even directly break through semi saint, so as to reach the realm of saint.


    At that time, he integrated the heaven rules of the demon family, the Protoss and the Buddha world, and he was a native in this world. The heaven rules of this world could not help him. What could he do?


    He can directly kill the world countless times.


    The law of perfection can protect the world from being broken by external forces, but it can''t guarantee the internal problems of the world. Otherwise, there won''t be so many internal battles in the world.


    Yang Qiu obviously caught him directly, so he didn''t try his best to kill this guy.


    How did everything come from and how to give it back to the world.


    Aren''t you arrogant?


    Aren''t you arrogant?


    Aren''t you insidious and cruel?


    I will not kill you, but I will destroy your strength a little bit.


    Zhang Zongsheng is stupid.


    His strength was forcibly hit by Yang Qiu from 100 meters to less than one meter.


    Although one meter of spirits can still burst out, comparable to the terrorist power of saints in the world, the existence of one meter of hundreds of millions of spirits is not as good as one hundred meters of their own spirits.


    The gap between the two makes Zhang Zongsheng crazy.


    The worst thing is, he can''t escape if he wants to.


    Because the rules on Yang Qiu''s fist directly destroy any possibility of his re cultivation and breakthrough.


    In other words, regardless of his eternal wizards, he has won the day, that is, he can only be a product of Jinxian all his life.


    "You... Bastard! You... Die! "


    Zhang Zongsheng had long forgotten the threats he had said before. He howled hoarsely, vomited a mouthful of blood essence, and then jumped on Yang Qiu.


    Yang Qiu laughed, and then jumped up with a long roar.


    He smashed the other party''s attack with one punch, grabbed Zhang Zongsheng''s neck again, then breathed on his mouth with his other hand, and fanned it.


    Pop!


    Pop!


    Pop!


    Pop!


    Pop!


    Pop!


    PA!!!


    "Don''t you stand high?"


    "Aren''t you an eternal wizard?"


    "Aren''t you going to rob my woman?"


    "Don''t you want to enslave the men in this world?"


    "You bastard, what''s your prestige? What about your arrogance? "


    Yang Qiu looked up and laughed wildly. He suddenly released all his breath.


    The strong and terrible breath spread all over the fairyland in an instant, and then all over the world.


    The original world was suddenly shocked. It was like a voice cheering. The original world, which was still dead, suddenly cheered.


    The spirit of the whole fairyland, which was not light but not strong, suddenly became a hundred times stronger, especially the spirit of those Fairies in the blessed land of the cave, which was so thick that countless dense purple Qi came out of the spirit of the fairyland.


    Even in the human world, the air on the earth suddenly became incomparably fresh, shrouded in the global haze and disappeared in an instant.


    In the western world, the original atmosphere of destruction and death was suddenly dispersed, neutralized and then disappeared by a spirit of immortality derived from chaos and emptiness.


    The original world has suddenly recovered towards its heyday in an unprecedented state of vitality.


    At the border of the world, Yang Jian and sun Dasheng felt this change for the first time. They turned back in horror and looked at the direction of the fairyland, and then remained silent at the same time.


    At the border, the bodies of the nine great saints of the human race seemed to be suddenly injected with a kind of vitality. In their eyes, two Zhan lights suddenly appeared, and the dark and yellow air in the void was suddenly thick countless times.


    Within hundreds of millions of miles around the border, everyone except Terrans, including immortals, will be in great danger.


    The higher the strength, the greater the danger.


    The self-protection function of the world was completely stimulated with Yang Qiu''s blatant release of the smell of saints.


    The dark and yellow Qi came out of the void and flowed directly into Yang Qiu''s body. The whole fairy world seemed to be shaking.


    Yang Qiu looked at Zhang Zongsheng with a sarcastic look and smiled:


    "Aren''t you a wizard? Aren''t you noble blood? Aren''t you only in your twenties? I am a saint. What are you? "


    The faces of Zhang Haogu, Yu Aoye and others also became extremely shocked. They looked at Yang Qiu in horror and knelt down in the void involuntarily.


    Yang Yanzong and Yang Xiaojun''s face at this time really became very bleak.


    Especially Yang Xiaojun, he looked at Yang Qiu in horror, his lips wriggled slightly, and his eyes were at a loss.


    He killed Yang Qiu''s woman.


    And Yang Qiu, now a saint!


    A year ago, Yang Qiu was still mole ants in front of him, but now, he is not mole ants in front of Yang Qiu.


    What is a saint in this world?


    Even if he wants to escape, he doesn''t know where to escape!


    Zhang Zongsheng''s spirit was so frightened that he ran away. His realm suddenly fell from Jinxian to Tianxian!


    "Spare... Spare my life! Poor... Me! Please... Spare! I am also the blood of Chi family... So are you...! "


    "Pity you what? Spare you what "


    Yang Qiu said with a faint smile:


    "Do you know what the way of heaven is? Chijia? Do you know why Chi family chose to combine with Terrans? I am a real Terran. I will not be a member of the Chi family. I have no blood relationship with you! "


    "Tell me all the backhands of the God in this world, and I can keep one of your remnant souls! Get you back to God! Do you really think that the great sage of the human race doesn''t know everything arranged by your God? You are his backhand, how can I not? It''s just that I have freedom, and you''re just a dog! "


    Zhang Zongsheng looked at Yang Qiu in horror. He trembled all over, and his excrement and urine came out. He couldn''t even speak.


    Yang Qiu no longer cared about Zhang Zongsheng, but turned to look at Yang Yanzong and Yang Xiaojun.


    Yang Yanzong fell to his knees in front of Yang Qiu with a straight plop. His mouth kept wailing, and big tears came down from the corners of his eyes:


    "Spare my life, let me enter reincarnation, I am willing to...!"


    "What would you like?"


    Yang Qiu shot directly. The owner of the Yang family at the peak of Da Luo Jinxian was slapped directly by him, just like swatting flies. He can''t die anymore.


    Yang Xiaojun had been scared silly for a long time. He looked at Yang Qiu blankly. He was like chaff all over. He didn''t know how he would die, but he knew that he would not die very happily.


    He didn''t even have the courage to beg for mercy.


    When Yang Qiu was about to make a move, the breath of nine terrible things suddenly came out of some parts of the world.


    The breath of evil, destruction and extinction is ten thousand times stronger than that of Zhang Zongsheng in his heyday.


    Yang Qiu''s face suddenly changed. He took a deep look at Yang Xiaojun, then waved his hand and sent the gods and evils behind him, Zhang Haogu, Yu Aoye and the disciples of the nine saints into his chaotic world, and then disappeared in place.


    In an instant, nine terrible smells swept over directly, but Yang Qiuzao took people with him and didn''t know where he went.


    At the same time, on the earth, the whole sky city, together with the underground array, was uprooted and disappeared directly into the territory of the earth.


    Global chaos.


    The world is in chaos.


    The fairyland, the western world and the cultivation world are all in chaos.


    Yang Qiu just disappeared.


    The world frontier, the God devil coalition, began the first round of crazy attack.

 Chapter 865

    The chaotic world can also be called the perfect world.


    On the new earth, the sky city is suspended in the void above the Chinese territory.


    Sky City, Yang Qiu''s home on the top floor of Qingdi building, a grand banquet is being held.


    All the people in the three realms, as long as they have something to do with Yang Qiu, have come.


    From the disciples of Leng Aoxue in the three thousand Buddhist countries, to Cain, momrama, ashlun, and then to the existence of Dila.


    The Oriental fairyland, Zhang Jia, Yu Jia, Zhang Haogu, Yu Aoye, Yu Linglong, Zhang Zongyan and others, as well as the people of the nine saints, have all come.


    The nine saints have been completely merged into a new sect, which has taken root and sprouted in the Chinese territory on the new earth.


    Shenxie led Shenxin and eight other Protoss envoys, as well as Shenming and others, all became the offerings of the nine saints, ranking above the offerings of those saints.


    Li Shaojun officially became the first leader of Jiusheng sect.


    The blazing heavenly king also came, the real creator of the Yang family. His appearance caused a sensation in the sky city and the vibration of those families from the whole fairy world.


    The Yang family is actually from this origin, especially from Zhangjia. There are Taoist ancestors of the same generation as the blazing heavenly king, and even those with higher generations.


    The theme of the Yang family today is not to settle accounts, but to make up full moon wine for Yang Qiu''s children.


    Leng Aoxue''s son born to the Yang family is the eldest son.


    Qingning gave birth to a second son for the Yang family, while Lin Bing gave birth to a lovely daughter.


    Du Qingyu made a double noise and gave birth to a pair of twins.


    In addition to Xia Yu and Xu Meixing, Du Qingchen is still young and naturally can''t get pregnant.


    The day before the banquet, Yang Qiu gathered Xia Yu''s soul with a soul stone. Xia Yu''s resurrection made a group of women around Yang Qiu cry with joy.


    Shenxue also quickly integrated into Yang Qiu''s women. I''m afraid Yang Qiu''s harem will add a Protoss woman in the future.


    Led by master Lin of the older generation, the old people of the four families in Jiangnan came.


    The middle-aged generation, Du Shiqiang, Lin Yilong, Xia Yu''s father, Qing Changming and others, and even Zhu reform, Zhu Ruilin''s father.


    There are too many young people, including Zhu Ruilin, Qin Zong, Jiang Baokun, Liu Yunxu, Hu Qinghai, situ benlei and others.


    Throw away Zhang Haogu and Yu Aoye. In the presence of this level, the last speaker is master Lin. it can be said that master Lin is the real guiding light for Yang Qiu to start and even for the sage on the road.


    Therefore, this time, for the full moon wine, master Lin deserves to be the principal. He is not only responsible for entertaining and receiving the guests of different races in the fairy world, but also responsible for naming the children.


    Even if the Yang family in the fairy world disappeared, Yang Qiu established a new Yang family in the new world. According to the meaning of master Lin, he took eight words as the generation ranking of the Yang family from the next generation.


    The Dragon soars all over the world, and the clouds and cranes are nine in the sky.


    These eight words will become the ranking of the Yang family in the new world.


    Zhang Haogu, Yu Aoye and others naturally occupy a star domain in the new world as their family''s permanent fief in the future.


    Now what the new world lacks most is population. Yang Qiuzao has thought of this problem.


    He is going to build a world channel between the original world and his perfect world with Jianmu and Xi soil, and three prohibitions will be arranged in this channel. Only real Terrans are qualified to enter the new world and reproduce.


    As for the other Terrans, Yang Qiu will not kill them all. Just leave them in the original world.


    I believe that with the gradual recovery of the way of heaven, these Terrans will eventually have the possibility of truly returning to the road of real Terrans.


    And now the original world has long been a mess.


    The fairy world, the human world and the western world all fell.


    Only the world border is still standing proudly.


    The body of the nine saints of the human race is empty on that side. Even Zhang Zongsheng and his nine senior brothers can''t meet with the demon alliance in a short time.


    Of course, the border has been in an extreme danger. Once Zhang Zongsheng and others have completed the integration of the world, it is time for them to cooperate inside and outside and win the border.


    There is not much time left for Yang Qiu.


    But now, Yang Qiu has a feeling of nowhere to start.


    The power in his hands is really weak.


    The nine saints have no strong strength at all. The most powerful is the protoss such as shenxie. There are more than 100 saints and more than 2000 Dalao Daozu of the six immortals.


    This force, at any other time, is a terrorist force sweeping the world, but now it is not enough.


    It''s only Zhang Zongsheng''s nine terrible senior brothers who take over the top ten disciples left by zhunti and zhunti. No one has the strength to completely destroy Yang Qiu without Zhang Zongsheng.


    The only way is to use external forces.


    However, how can this external force be used?


    After the children''s full moon wine banquet, Yang Qiu called the gods and evil spirits for the first time, and then invited the blazing king, jiumorosh.


    No world can be unified. Otherwise, no matter how powerful the rules of the original world are, I''m afraid they will be destroyed.


    His task to the evil spirit is very simple.


    He wants the gods and evil spirits to return to the holy world, and then contact the holy world. He believes that the supreme Protoss can be trusted and let them fight.


    In return, Yang Qiu promised to help the supreme Protoss to truly unify the holy world in the future.


    Similarly, he invited the blazing king and promised that in the future, there will only be a real big empire in the polar star Interstellar Alliance, that is, the demon family, which is the Kingdom established by the family behind the blazing king.


    As for Atlantis, it must be destroyed.


    The problem with kumarosh is big. The Buddhist world has always been free from competition with the world. No matter what Yang Qiu said, kumarosh disagreed.


    Finally, kumarosh only said one word to Yang Qiu.


    If Yang Qiu wants to persuade the Buddha community to make a move, the only way is to go to Wanfoshan, the early Lord of Wanfo, and talk about it in person.


    Yang Qiu is now in charge of the heavenly way of the world. He can fully control the channels connecting their world in the demon world, Buddha world and Western Protoss. As long as he allows, these channels will be able to come through powerful and terrible experts. Of course, he still needs to arrange a real transfer array.


    Only in that way can the army of Protoss and demons come to help him.


    His move is really too risky. There is even a danger of luring tigers and driving wolves, but there is no way.


    He also believes that his commitment can ensure that there will be no accidents.


    Because he has the last mace, that is, he is willing to take out the perfect law of the perfect world as the price.


    This is a power that no world can refuse.


    Because of the phagocytosis between the worlds, for what?


    Isn''t it to finally achieve true immortality?


    Sun Dasheng''s split and the playful old ancestor Yang Jian also went directly to the world border. At the same time, Xiaotian dog and golden haired little monkey also followed them to leave the sky city. After Yang Qiu sent away the blazing heavenly king, god evil and kumarosh, he went to the cultivation world alone.


    He grew up and had the cultivation world where he lived.


    Tianji sect, that''s his real sect. There are his teachers, some brothers and all his memories.

 Chapter 866

    The cultivation world is a very special existence. Yang Qiu didn''t know before. The existence of the cultivation world is actually a buffer.


    Because the cultivation world connects the demon cultivation world, demon cultivation world and Buddha cultivation world. The cultivation world also has a channel with the Western Protoss.


    These channels between small worlds can be called small world channels.


    The world connected by these small world channels has a channel, which follows the big world behind them.


    In other words, the original world made this layout for the sake of insurance.


    If there are real terror masters in other worlds who want to sneak into this world, and these small worlds can''t accommodate such a powerful existence, they will run away at the first time.


    Therefore, the cultivation world is a barrier, a barrier to ensure that other worlds can not enter this world.


    All creatures entering the source world must enter the cultivation world from other small worlds, and then enter the source world through the cultivation world.


    The layout of Jieyin and zhunti for countless years is to secretly lay out their true confidants in this world through the means of attachment, rebirth and reincarnation.


    This means, other powers have not been used, but it is directly destroyed after being detected by the heavenly way.


    For countless years, only the two saints of the western religion, who do not know what means, have completed this layout.


    This is also the reason why Yang Qiu is afraid.


    You know, even those things that the real supreme existence in the powerful world did not do, but let the lowest Protoss out of the two divine worlds do it. It can be seen how terrible these two Protoss are.


    And how amazing their plan is.


    It integrates the rules of heaven in the three worlds of demon family, Protoss and Buddha. It can only be said that it is too powerful to receive guidance and quasi mention.


    Or you shouldn''t ask them to pick up and mention, that''s just their incarnation.


    According to Zhang Zongsheng, his master is a certain God, and a Protoss with twin souls, separated by two people.


    Perhaps, the protoss, who was in the divine world, had an amazing plan, so they could be expelled and exiled.


    Now he has become the spokesman of the world''s heavenly way and understood a lot of things he didn''t understand before.


    These small separate worlds are a separate world refined by human saints. They have their own power of rules. The power of these rules only allows the existence of strength equivalent to that under the nine grade immortals.


    Once there is a force beyond this rule, it will be excluded by the way of heaven.


    The cultivation world has closed the road to immortality. Therefore, if monks in the world who have reached Mahayana want to fly to the fairy world, they can only go down to the human world and enter the fairy world again.


    As for the creatures of other worlds, it is impossible to rise to a higher level in this world.


    This is the standard of several small worlds.


    If you exceed this standard, you will either cause the world to collapse or you will die.


    At that time, the nine saints of the human race had no chance of winning, but the time was too long, which led to the double birth God''s taking advantage of the opportunity.


    After Yang Qiu''s reincarnation and rebirth, the cultivation world did not change much. As before, when Yang Qiu appeared in the cultivation world, he seemed a lot more relaxed.


    The division of strength in the cultivation world is still the same as before.


    Heaven and earth xuanhuang sect, three door elixirs attack, the two factions do not stand side by side, and dominate the temple.


    Apart from Tianji sect''s death because of the eldest martial brother''s Alchemy, few other sects have heard about it. In the past two years, these sects in the cultivation world seem to be a little dead.


    After entering the cultivation world, Yang Qiu changed her appearance a little, made some disguises, and then found a restaurant she used to go to and went in directly.


    Yang Qiu was even a little intoxicated by the familiar smell of the restaurant.


    This restaurant must come every time he goes down the mountain. Here is a dish that he can''t get tired of. Only this restaurant can make it in the whole cultivation world.


    When Yang Qiu was ready to order, on an eight immortal table next to him sat four friars with long swords. Two of them Yang Qiu knew were disciples of Difen sect and Xuanyin sect, which was named after Tianji sect.


    One of the four monks looked around, sighed and whispered:


    "What a pity!"


    Another took a sip from his glass, sighed and said in a low voice:


    "Isn''t that right? Ten main doors, unexpectedly, were removed from the list without any sound. Where did you get the courage to go to the temple? Aren''t they afraid? "


    "What are you afraid of? I heard that the temple has found Tianda''s backer, and there is an immortal behind it!"


    "Yes!"


    "I said, isn''t it because of everything in the world? You know, Yang Qiu...! "


    "Shh! Keep quiet. Don''t bring trouble to the sect. Now the supreme temple is dominated by one family. We sects must not follow the footsteps of Tianji sect! "


    Yang Qiugang wanted to stand up and walk over to ask. After hearing this, his face suddenly changed.


    According to these people, the removed sect is Tianji sect.


    He just felt his head burst and his whole body was numb.


    No, it''s absolutely impossible.


    You know, someone in the cultivation world must know what he did in the lower world, and Li Shaojun''s identity is no longer a secret. Who dares to provoke Tianji sect? Who dares to attack Tianji sect?


    Let alone the most powerful supreme temple in the cultivation world, even if all the cultivation world join hands, they will never dare to touch a hair of Tianji sect.


    That''s your own door, your own root.


    I knew from an early age that I was an orphan. It was the master who picked me up and raised me slowly. The school was home to me, and the master was father to me.


    Compared with the Yang family, Yang Jian and Li Shaojun, the real blood ancestors, in fact, in Yang Qiu''s heart, the master is his father.


    His whole body trembled.


    Huo Ran got up, Yang Qiu came directly to the four monks opposite, stared at the friar who spoke first, and asked coldly:


    "What are you talking about? What happened to Tianji sect? "


    That friar is the peak friar of the golden elixir. In the cultivation world, his strength is strong enough. When he saw an ordinary person asking him so blankly, he waved his hand in disdain, but without waiting for him to speak, a terrible breath came out directly from Yang Qiu. The four friars were scared and moaned, and all of them crawled on the ground.


    Yang Qiu was going crazy at this time. He stared at the four people and threw out four top-grade elixirs:


    "This pill is enough to ensure that you can directly break through the Mahayana period. Tell me, tianjizong, what''s the matter!"


    The four friars knew that they had met great experts. They were trembling with fear, but they were frightened by great surprises.


    Then they stammered out everything they knew.


    Yang Qiu''s face was getting colder and colder, and the muscles on his face were shaking constantly. If it weren''t for the restaurant, maybe he would lose control directly.


    After taking a deep breath, he kept asking a lot of questions. Finally, he smiled coldly.


    His eyes were dead.


    One of the four friars was brave, lowered his head and asked in a trembling voice:


    "Elder, you are Tianji sect... Who is it?"


    Yang Qiu''s eyes are full of killing intention. In his mind, he can imagine the picture. His master, martial brothers and all the creatures in the whole mountain gate are killed by people without leaving their chickens and dogs. What picture is that.


    Yang Qiu''s low voice sounded as if from Hell:


    "Tianji sect, Yang Qiu!"


    With that, he disappeared in place, and the four friars woke up for a long time.


    "God, is He Yang Qiu? Is this guy back? "


    The news of Yang Qiu''s return to the cultivation world suddenly spread all over the cultivation world.

 Chapter 867

    "To the temple, three days later, when you destroy the door."


    A voice of extreme indifference resounded through the sky of the whole cultivation world!


    Cultivation is not big, but it is absolutely not small.


    It is a world the size of the solar system. There is only one continent in this world. The top ten sects occupy the best immortal cave in the world. Below, there are tens of thousands of sects.


    The most powerful existence allowed by the world is the peak of Mahayana.


    Once the monks have reached this level of cultivation, they either try their best to go to the lower world, and then find a way to the fairy world, go through the fairy robbery and become nine grade celestial beings, or they will obediently converge and rest, lurk in their own sects and don''t start at will.


    If these friars show their strength beyond Mahayana friars, the rules of this small world will ruthlessly wipe them out.


    This obliteration is the real obliteration from soul to body. From then on, this person will no longer exist, let alone the reincarnation of the remnant soul.


    Yang Qiu did not show any strong strength, but his voice spread all over the world.


    No matter ordinary friars or Mahayana friars who have been hidden for thousands of years, no matter what forbidden areas they are closed in, even those who seal themselves with secret methods and expect that there will be some slim hope in the future, they are forced to wake up by this voice.


    Everyone was stunned at the sound.


    Who dares to say such a thing in the cultivation circle?


    Who dares to challenge the authority of the temple in the cultivation world.


    Among the ten sects, the most holy temple has long been powerful to a terrible degree. Even if the other nine sects join hands, they are not the opponent of the most holy temple.


    Especially recently, immortals have appeared behind the supreme temple.


    The rules of the world absolutely do not allow the emergence of immortals.


    This makes the supreme Temple become a pastry in the eyes of everyone in the whole cultivation world.


    You know, how many monks at the peak of Mahayana want to become immortals here and show off in the cultivation world.


    To the temple, it is obvious that he has mastered the terrorist means of becoming an immortal in the cultivation world.


    Therefore, the supreme temple now has the momentum of unifying the whole cultivation world.


    In fact, it has really become such a terrorist sect.


    All the top masters of the three thousand Mahayana pass through the customs. The mysterious immortal is even said to have reached the golden immortal.


    The collapse of Tianji sect is regarded as the Revenge of the supreme temple on Tianji sect.


    After all, in the human world, it was Yang Qiu of Tianji sect that led to the destruction of the foundation of the five major sects of Taoism in the world.


    This voice immediately made many smart people think of some possibilities.


    Dare to challenge the supreme temple like this.


    It can only be the remnant of Tianji sect.


    The Tianji sect was killed, and even the mountain protecting animals were killed. Their souls were refined into spirit tools. Where else is there any remaining evil?


    Yang Qiu?


    By all means!


    The eldest martial brother of Tianji sect, Yang Qiu, who was reborn into the world, has returned.


    This news, like a gust of wind, spread all over the cultivation world.


    At this time, Yang Qiu didn''t kill her directly.


    He had to wait for all the spectators to rush over.


    He had to wait until the temple was fully prepared.


    He wants to show his terrible means as the whole cultivation world.


    No matter who it is, whether it is Zhenmo Jinxian or Da Luo Jinxian, no matter what exists behind the supreme temple, he must die.


    Not only to die, but also to die extremely miserable and ugly.


    Jinxian?


    Protoss?


    Demon clan?


    Yang Qiu doesn''t think so. At least, he won''t let him think that these small worlds arranged by the nine saints of the Terran will really invalidate the rules.


    Obviously, someone just took advantage of the loophole.


    And who can exploit the loophole?


    Yang Qiu can figure it out with her toes.


    The layout of western religion, even the cultivation world.


    Obviously, the mysterious master is a person of western religion and a person who receives two old bastards, zhunti and zhunti.


    Or, it''s the chess piece in the hands of the twin God of the Protoss.


    This means can only be used by two people, namely, introduction and quasi mention.


    Because they stayed in the world the longest, walked closest to the Taoist door, and even almost found the way of heaven in the world.


    At least, they know some means to avoid the rules of heaven in the world.


    These two thieves can do this.


    In just one day, the whole cultivation world was moved by the wind, and countless sects were pouring their nests. At the place where the Mountain Gate of the temple was located, almost all the emptiness and ground were crowded with monks.


    It took Yang Qiu three days to get to the temple gate.


    He showed his true colors, put on the clothes of Tianji sect, then held a soul calling flag and a spirit tablet in his hand, wore filial piety on his head, and walked up to the supreme Temple step by step.


    "Yang Qiu! It''s really Yang Qiu! "


    Countless smells are constantly scanning Yang Qiu. These smells include Jindan friars, Yuanying friars and tens of thousands of Mahayana friars.


    These Mahayana friars just scanned, and their faces changed wildly.


    They immediately began to sound to their companions:


    "It''s strange. This guy doesn''t have any mana fluctuation. He''s not even in the Qi refining period. How did he come up from the world?"


    "No, this is already the core of the mountain protection array of the supreme temple. Even if a Mahayana friar wants to enter the mountain protection array, he must get the consent of the supreme temple. How can he go in?"


    "Yes, there is something strange about this boy. This mountain protection array has not been triggered!"


    The Mahayana friars'' eyes were naturally different from those of other friars. They looked at their companions with bursts of horror.


    Because they know that the mountain protection array of the supreme temple can only fail unless it is a real high-level immortal.


    Yang Qiu is just the most ordinary person.


    And Yang Qiu, can actually step in step by step. What happened to him?


    How can an ordinary person shout and spread all over the cultivation world?


    At this time, it was already in full readiness. At the gate of the temple mountain, dozens of colorful swords flew up, directly blocking Yang Qiu''s way.


    But Yang Qiu didn''t mean to stop at all. He didn''t even look at those disciples whose strength was no more than gold pills. They were the disciples of the temple in the period of Yuan Ying. Instead, they were still walking up step by step with a spirit tablet.


    "Stop! Die! "


    The three swords flew towards Yang Qiu like lightning, and Yang Qiu still didn''t fight back.


    But as he walked up step by step, the dozens of disciples to the temple didn''t even cry, and directly turned into a cloud of smoke.


    All the Mahayana monks were stunned, and at this time, Yang Qiu was as cold as the voice of the polar ice wind


    "Everyone in the temple, roll out and die. LAN Ruoshui, roll out and die!"


    As his words did not fall, a light suddenly flashed through the void within a radius of thousands of miles. All the friars watching the excitement were shocked to find that they could not move all over.

 Chapter 868

    The power of one thought is so powerful.


    Everyone present knows that Yang Qiu, who looks like an ordinary person, is too powerful and far beyond the limit of their imagination.


    Fairy?


    Jinxian?


    God!!


    To the temple today, I''m afraid I''m going to get rid of major events!


    In the void, those Mahayana friars standing there had complex eyes and trembled all over. Yang Qiu''s thoughts blocked the surrounding area for thousands of miles. Just this is the limit they can''t imagine.


    An idea has such power. If he does it, what effect will it have?


    Yang Qiu doesn''t want to bully others. However, today, we must let him go to the temple and pay for the debt of blood.


    Tianjizong, that''s his home. There are no chickens and dogs, not even a dog. What kind of means is this?


    When it comes to the existence of Yang Qiu, saints are ruthless. Let alone a person, even if it is the destruction of a star domain and the life and death of millions of people, it is just a dust. The so-called ruthless way of heaven is like this.


    However, Yang Qiu can''t do this.


    He can''t and doesn''t want to be ruthless.


    He is not the way of heaven, he is not a saint, he is just an ordinary man with flesh and blood.


    If he is a person, he has feelings. Today, he relies on obsession and feelings.


    If the most holy temple is full, then of course he will destroy the most holy temple.


    The divine knowledge directly wrapped the whole temple, and then to the temple, there were only two or three big cats and kittens. In addition to dozens of monks who died at the door, there were only more than 100 monks in the golden elixir period. It was none other than LAN Ruoshui who took the lead.


    LAN Ruoshui is a dignified middle-aged man, but today, he seems to know something. There is a determination in his expression. Behind him, the strongest monk is only a Yuanying monk.


    Yang Qiu''s eyes were calm and frightening. He walked up slowly, went directly through the huge square in front of the Temple Mountain Gate, and then came to the front door Hall of the temple.


    There was no expression on his face, and there was no murderous spirit on his body, but the calm made everyone stiff, not even a voice to talk.


    LAN Ruoshui stared at Yang Qiu. He was about to speak, but Yang Qiugen didn''t give him a chance to speak and stretched out his right hand.


    The two people are at least 100 meters apart. LAN Ruoshui is an expert at the peak of Mahayana and the contemporary leader of the temple. He is well deserved to be the first in the absolute cultivation world in terms of reputation, strength and strength.


    However, Yang Qiu just stretched out his hand, and the first person in the cultivation world was picked up like a chicken.


    It was like being strangled by a rope around his neck. LAN Ruoshui struggled desperately, his face turned red, and his mouth made bursts of painful sounds.


    "Ah... Ah!"


    It was like being stuck in his throat by an iron hoop. LAN Ruoshui had only one face of fear on his face. His feet were in the air, constantly pedaling, his face flushed, and he couldn''t speak at all.


    Yang Qiu didn''t even move her eyebrows, but said faintly:


    "How do you kill my master? Just die!"


    With a wave of his right hand, the Lord of the temple was nailed to the void like garbage. With a hiss, his clothes were directly torn to pieces.


    It''s just an idea. At ordinary times, people in the whole cultivation world are afraid of LAN Ruoshui, and there is no half yarn all over.


    This is humiliation.


    This is a great humiliation.


    And LAN Ruo fell to the ground directly from the air, bleeding all over and full of bags.


    "You!! You... Just...! "


    LAN Ruoshui was shocked and angry. He was humiliated in the presence of tens of thousands of people. He had no face to speak of when he lived.


    "Me? what is wrong with me? What does this mean to you? punishment by hacking process? Gouge out the heart and liver? No! "


    Yang Qiu''s eyes were still calm, looked at LAN Ruoshui and said softly:


    "In the torture you will suffer, those are just Pediatrics! You will know how to call life worse than death. Even if you die, I will pull your soul out of the netherworld and let you be born again! "


    LAN Ruoshui shivered all over. He stared at Yang Qiu and said in great fear:


    "You... Who the hell are you? You are definitely not that little bastard. How can you be so powerful? "


    Without any nonsense, Yang Qiu said directly and gently:


    "Listen, where are your patrons to the temple, and where are your disciples and elders to the temple? Say it, I can make you suffer less! "


    LAN Ruoshui shivered all over himself.


    He has no doubt about what Yang Qiu said. Even when he killed Tianji sect, he was not afraid of anything, but now he is really afraid!


    Yang Qiu''s strength is not what he can imagine.


    He had never experienced this terrible smell in a monk or a person.


    Not even the backer behind him.


    No wonder the immortal wants to show himself.


    Clearly, it was the immortal who noticed something and asked him to die!


    Thinking of this, LAN Ruoshui really regretted death.


    Why, did you want to destroy Tianji sect?


    Why, believe the fairy?


    Looking at Yang Qiu in horror, LAN Ruoshui''s forehead was sweating constantly, but he knew that he had no way back. The only thing he relied on was the backer behind him.


    So he gritted his teeth and said fiercely:


    "Yang Qiu, don''t be crazy. Do you know...!"


    Yang Qiu smiled faintly. He didn''t do much at all. He slapped the void and pressed it far away.


    Within a thousand miles, it was the core of the supreme temple, but suddenly everything within a thousand miles turned into nothing.


    It''s the real nothingness, not even a bit of dust left!


    All the monks in Mahayana were frightened, and LAN Ruoshui looked at all this with great horror and was completely stunned.


    What kind of magic is this?


    Oh, my God!


    "Good! If you don''t say it, I''ll find it! "


    Yang Qiu''s body soared into the sky. The speed was simply indescribable, and this was only one hundred million times of her strength.


    Now, even if he wants to destroy the whole cultivation world, it is a piece of cake.


    A low voice sounded throughout the void:


    "Want to escape?"


    The whole cultivation world suddenly trembled. Everyone, regardless of any existence, suddenly felt that one eye was opened in the sky.


    Under the gaze of the heavenly eye, there is no secret to hide.


    The monks in the whole cultivation world were trembling, and even countless spirit beasts were terrified.


    "God, the weather has changed! Who the hell is it! So powerful? "


    "It''s earth shaking!"


    "Come and go to the temple. It must be what happened there!"


    On the ruins of the temple, their bodies were pulled out of the void by an inexplicable powerful force.


    In an instant, the sky was covered with 100000 people, who were the whole most holy temple.


    Standing in the middle of this group is a middle-aged Taoist wearing Taoist clothes with red lips and white teeth.


    The breath of this middle-aged Taoist is incomparably powerful and impressively quasi holy.


    Under his seat is a golden lotus terrace.


    Behind the middle-aged Taoist, a golden soul rose into the sky, emitting a grand, holy and solemn appearance, which makes people can''t help worshipping.


    In Yang Qiu''s eyes, the killing machine flashed away.

 Chapter 869

    Yang Qiu looked at the middle-aged Taoist so quietly, and the middle-aged Taoist stared at Yang Qiu.


    After a long time, the middle-aged Taoist suddenly smiled:


    "Hehe, are you Yang Qiu? We have heard your name. We teach saints in the west to sit down for three generations. Taoist Qingfeng! "


    Yang Qiu still didn''t speak. The lotus terrace at the foot of Taoist Qingfeng suddenly turned into a large array and directly wrapped all the 100000 disciples in the temple.


    The huge lotus terrace turned into a lotus. On the refining lotus canopy, Taoist Qingfeng sat cross legged in the middle, surrounded by a circle of 36 Western disciples whose strength reached the peak of Dalai.


    Outside this circle, there is another circle, a total of 72 experts.


    The third circle is 108.


    By analogy, the circles become a huge lotus. The three outer circles are all the golden elixirs from the city to the temple and the friars in the infancy period.


    A soft, mighty, Zhuang Yan Baoxiang''s energy slowly emits light golden light, which forms a strong and incomparable array.


    "Hahaha, this is our golden lotus array. If you have the ability, you can break it!"


    Yang Qiu never started, so she watched her opponent form a big array.


    There was a trace of fear and worry in the eyes of Taoist Qingfeng. He was afraid that Yang Qiu would make a sudden move and not wait for his big formation to be destroyed. In that case, he would face great pressure.


    However, Yang Qiu didn''t make a move, which made him feel that he had a chance.


    This golden lotus array is the top three Guardian array of western religion. It has poor attack power, but its defense power is incomparably strong. It can even resist the attack of congenital treasure.


    In the eyes of Taoist Qingfeng, the innate treasure is the supreme and powerful treasure.


    You know, the innate treasure wants to be a saint. This array is equivalent to being able to resist the hand of a saint.


    Yang Qiu, according to the information master by Taoist Qingfeng, is just the strength of quasi saint.


    Although the quasi saint''s strength is much stronger than him, he can rest assured with the Golden Lotus array.


    Hundreds of thousands of level masters roared at the same time. They all sat down cross legged. At their feet, there was a lotus platform with faint green light.


    With their words in their mouths, a pure and incomparable force of faith has continuously converged into waves of faith energy, slowly and firmly strengthening this golden lotus array.


    As soon as the Golden Lotus array was formed, Taoist Qingfeng became relaxed. He smiled at Yang Qiu, waved his hand and shouted:


    "Yang Qiu, you are just a humble thing. How dare you say such crazy words? The supreme temple is the Dharma protector of our sect. You dare to talk big. You really want to die. I will give you a chance to reform. Let LAN Ruoshui go and kneel obediently on the ground. I may spare you from dying! Otherwise, today is your death date! "


    It was Yang Qiu''s understated fist that returned to Taoist Qingfeng.


    Yang Qiu''s fist seemed to pierce the sky and directly hit the Golden Lotus array. The golden light of the whole array suddenly darkened, and then everyone''s body shook violently. Then the Golden Lotus array was prosperous. The Golden Lotus array was not damaged at all.


    Taoist Qingfeng was shocked to see that the big array had no damage, and the power of faith was stronger and stronger. The whole big array could only be stronger and stronger, and he was a little complacent.


    "Hahaha, Yang Qiu, you kill talent. You''re like an ant shaking a tree. You want to...!"


    Yang Qiu smiled coldly.


    Just now, he just experimented with how powerful the so-called Golden Lotus array has. After this test, he found that although this thing is a little strange, it can''t be comparable to the top congenital treasure like Zhu Xianjian array.


    At most, it just exceeded the innate Lingbao and had two points of the power of the innate treasure.


    If he tries his best, he is afraid that even the small world will collapse.


    This small world matters a lot. He didn''t break through the sage for a long time, and he can''t have a perfect control over his ability like those old saints, so he gave it a try.


    But unexpectedly, this has become an excuse for the other party to laugh at themselves.


    When he did it again, he was not polite at all.


    After mobilizing an extremely accurate part of all mana, Yang Qiu punched out again.


    The power of that punch condensed into an earth shaking black-and-white gas column, and then turned into a terrible thunder, falling from the sky.


    The mask of the Golden Lotus array is like an egg shell, which is directly broken into slag.


    All the disciples of the temple, including the disciples of the golden elixir period, the elders of the Mahayana period, and all other miscellaneous disciples and masters, spit blood together directly with the breaking of the Golden Lotus array.


    100000 people spit blood collectively. What a shocking picture.


    Taoist Qingfeng, who had a proud and disdainful smile on his face, suddenly became a little girl stripped of her clothes, as if he was surrounded by a group of naked men.


    His voice was so sharp that it almost pierced one''s eardrum.


    "Hell... No... yes!!"


    In his horror, Taoist Qingfeng jumped up like a toad and waved in his hands. However, the Golden Lotus array flashed only two golden lights that were dying, but it could no longer form protection.


    Taoist Qingfeng is stupid.


    Among the circles around him, 36 Dalai taozu, 72 Dalai peak and 108 Dalai Sanpin masters are all stupid.


    This big array is based on the power of faith.


    Can Yang Qiu break it with one punch?


    At this time, Yang Qiu snorted softly and sneered in a low voice:


    "Surprised? I''ll let you know what a real surprise is. "


    With another faint wave of his hand, there was a terrible energy, which fell on his head. The 100000 people in the temple who were still spitting blood directly howled. Everyone was smashed to pieces by this punch, and the yuan God came out of his body.


    These monks who came out of the body of the yuan God were disciples who had not been stained with blood in the Tianji sect massacre. As long as they were disciples of the temple, Yang Qiu directly wiped them out.


    In the void within a hundred thousand miles, all the friars were stunned.


    Even Taoist Qingfeng''s tone at this time became extremely strange. He looked at Yang Qiu dementia and said dejectedly:


    "Impossible! Intelligence... Intelligence is not... That''s not what I said... You... You just...! "


    Yang Qiu suddenly shouted:


    "Master, I have avenged you!"


    The Golden Lotus terrace where Taoist Qingfeng sat down was smashed with a blow. Hundreds of masters around him turned into powder, leaving Taoist Qingfeng trembling and lying on the ground with a pale face.


    Several times, the temple was destroyed except LAN Ruoshui.


    The backers behind the temple, except Taoist Qingfeng, were all destroyed.


    In World War I. Yang qiushengwei is a powerful person in the cultivation world.

 Chapter 870

    For mortals, the fairy in the myth is the existence of flying and hiding, and their face is always positive.


    However, only these monks and immortals know what they really exist.


    Even the most powerful and merciful friars are greedy and vicious.


    To put it bluntly, walking against the sky and wanting to live forever is not the greatest greed?


    Therefore, on the road to longevity, all obstacles must be ruthlessly swept away. Even killing mother and father is nothing at all.


    Therefore, no matter how kind the monks are, they also have a firm and incomparable Taoist heart. Once they are provoked, they will never leave any chance for their opponents to resist, nor will they leave any possible hidden dangers for themselves.


    In fact, the practice of killing all and going to the temple is nothing.


    But it happened that he provoked the wrong person.


    Yang Qiu is the most emotional person.


    He did not practice immortality, but humanity.


    Seven emotions and six desires are human beings.


    It can only be blamed on the wrong step of the temple, which led to its own destruction.


    In the cultivation world, how many thousands of years has it been the inheritance of the supreme temple?


    A sect has risen step by step and worked hard to become the largest sect in the cultivation world. Unfortunately, it has become a picture cake.


    In Yang Qiu''s eyes, he doesn''t care about cause and effect reputation. In his opinion, killing the temple is just revenge.


    As for the culprit LAN Ruoshui and Taoist Qingfeng, it''s hard for them to die.


    For monks, death is really terrible, but they know too well that death is not the most terrible thing at all.


    Even if LAN Ruoshui existed, how many disasters he went through all the way to Mahayana were countless times more terrible than death?


    Now, he finally clearly knew Yang Qiu''s real strength. Recalling what Yang Qiu said to him at the beginning, LAN Ruoshui only felt the cold on his back, and even frightened him into trembling.


    Those Mahayana friars watching the excitement in the sky, of course, saw LAN Ruoshui''s frightened appearance. When they looked at Yang Qiu again, there was a deep fear in their eyes.


    Strong to the extent of Yang Qiu, what is the realm?


    Jinxian? Da Luo Jinxian?


    In the Mahayana period of the cultivation world, the monks knew that the great Luo Jinxian was already the limit of their imagination.


    As for saints, they dare not even think about it.


    LAN Ruoshui was really scared at this time. It''s still that sentence. Death is really not terrible. The terrible thing is that he knows that death is in front of him, but he has to suffer from endless terror. On the contrary, death has become a luxury wish, which is the most terrible.


    Taoist Qingfeng was completely scared crazy.


    He trembled and stared at Yang Qiu. Suddenly, his face became ferocious. Pointing to Yang Qiu, he yelled:


    "You... You... You...!"


    At this time, Taoist Qingfeng suddenly turned his whole person into a golden light, which was too fast to figure out, and rose directly into the sky.


    "Boom!"


    Before all the monks watching the excitement were alert, there was a loud noise in the sky. Yang Qiu blocked the void without even shaking.


    Taoist Qingfeng showed an egg and hit it hard against a hard stone.


    That feeling, his whole person seemed to have been hit into a meat pie. After a long time, he broke free from the invisible transparent cover in the void and fell straight down.


    The fall broke the bones and tendons of Taoist Qingfeng, and most of his teeth fell out.


    "Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu!"


    Yang Qiu had no interest in talking nonsense with him and slapped him directly.


    His hands rose in the wind. When they slapped the Taoist in the breeze, it was like a fly swatter slapping a fly. With a bang, he directly slapped it into the hard ground.


    The square in front of the main hall of the temple is all paved with an extremely hard stone. Coupled with the long-term influence of the mountain protection array, this stone is comparable to ordinary spiritual tools. The strength of Taoist Qingfeng is sealed by Yang Qiu with strange means. Even if his body is hard, it''s really enough for him.


    Taoist Qingfeng was really scared. He tore and howled in horror:


    "Don''t kill me! Don''t kill me! My Shizu is the most holy God! "


    "The most holy God?"


    Yang Qiu smiled faintly:


    "That''s their name! Good! "


    As soon as Yang Qiu waved her hand, her voice spread all over the void:


    "From today on, to the temple, no more! I will invite you to join me on the day when Tianji sect reopens its sect. Now, please come back! "


    LAN Ruoshui''s spirit suddenly collapsed. He stared at Yang Qiu and had already forgotten his fear:


    "Why? Why did you kill me to the temple? At least... At least...! "


    Under Yang Qiu''s ironic eyes, LAN Ruoshui spent at least a long time, but he couldn''t say it in the end.


    He wants to say that at least he hasn''t killed Yang Qiu.


    But this sentence is a joke.


    If you are allowed to do things that kill the door, you are not allowed to do others?


    "I said I wouldn''t kill you easily. I''ll let you know what real despair is!"


    With a wave of Yang Qiu''s hand, LAN Ruoshui and Taoist Qingfeng were directly collected into the chaotic space by him,


    A faint white light came out of his hand. There was a wisp of remnant soul in the white light.


    Qin Zong greeted the evil spirit from the chaotic space, and Yang Qiu carefully handed the remnant soul to the evil spirit:


    "God evil, this is the ghost of my master. Now I have no consciousness. You seal him on Jianmu and let Jianmu''s vitality nourish for a period of time. When the opportunity comes, I will recast the flesh for my master."


    Shenxie respectfully agreed and left with the remnant soul. Yang Qiu said to Qin Zong again:


    "Brother Qin, you have enough strength now. I''ll ask you one thing."


    After Qin Zong broke his arm and was reborn, in the past two years, he has achieved success in his cultivation. Coupled with Yang Qiu''s resources in sky city and the guidance of Li Shaojun, sun Dasheng and others, his strength has reached the peak of the Mahayana period and is at the juncture of breaking through the immortal robbery.


    Other people would have taken Yang Qiu''s elixir directly and become immortal.


    But Qin Zong wanted to cultivate himself, and Yang Qiu suppressed his breakthrough.


    Once the immortal robbery is over, it is an immortal.


    And immortals, not people.


    Yang Qiu doesn''t want his brothers to become immortals.


    The real Terran, the possibility of the future, is countless times stronger than the immortal, and its achievements are also countless times stronger.


    "You, my brother, why say more? What''s up!"


    Qin Zong was a lot more stable than before. When he spoke, he was also unsmiling.


    Yang Qiu said slowly:


    "I want you to unify the cultivation world with your own strength!"

 Chapter 871

    Since the cultivation world is the only buffer zone between the original world and several other small worlds, it must be firmly controlled here.


    Qin Zong''s strength naturally doesn''t have to be afraid of anything.


    However, who knows, are there any terror masters lurking in the cultivation world?


    Even Yang Qiu can''t guarantee it.


    After all, the most holy God is really weird.


    The name of the supreme temple may have a lot to do with the Supreme God.


    The most holy God is the combination of introduction and zhunti.


    And the strength of the real ten disciples under their seat is that Yang Qiu must retreat.


    Otherwise, at the beginning, Yang Qiu could completely and truly dominate the whole original world. Why take his foundation completely away from the original world?


    First, he doesn''t want the women, brothers and relatives around him to bear the pain of life and death. Second, he also has his plans.


    The chaotic world is slowly taking shape and has formed a truly perfect world. There are perfect laws of heaven and are evolving towards a more perfect state.


    The nine saints, of course, should become the first door in this perfect world, and should also become a well deserved leader of the human race.


    The world is just taking shape now. There are not many species, but what about the future?


    Of course, at that time, no matter any creature has the right to live in this perfect world. We are interdependent and will attack and kill each other in the future. As the master of the world, Yang Qiu can only be impartial, but at the beginning, he can take more care of the human race.


    What was left for Qin Zong was 15 saints of the nine saints. Then Yang Qiu sent Ji Sha''s two brothers to be Qin Zong''s deputy. The strength of Ji 13 and Ji 12 was already the peak of Jinxian, enough to cope with many changes.


    After arranging the cultivation world, Yang Qiu built a clothes grave for the master, the elders and younger martial brothers on the ruins of tianjizong Mountain Gate, and took his wife and children to pay a memorial. Then she was ready to set out.


    His first stop is to go to the Buddhist world.


    As for other small worlds, he has his own arrangements.


    The origin of kumarosh is too mysterious, and the fat monk knows everything, which puts a lot of pressure on Yang Qiu.


    If Yang Qiu hadn''t made a breakthrough before, he thought that kumarosh was not simple. Now that he has broken through to the realm of saints, he found that kumarosh is not simple.


    It can be said that he inherited the mantle of the nine saints of the human race, even if he was the master of the original world. But he could not see through the realm of kumarosh.


    The eye of chaos can see through the whole world, but it can''t see through the fat monk.


    Obviously, the monk is not simple.


    A monk who is not simple and knows almost everything, Yang Qiu will certainly take the Buddhist world as his first stop.


    But here comes the problem.


    He couldn''t find the passage from the cultivation world to other small worlds.


    Even if he uses the eye of chaos to the limit, he can''t see where those channels are.


    In desperation, he had to invite kumarosh out again.


    At the same time, he found Cain, the blazing king and Lucifer.


    After he said his plan without concealment, the blazing king was quiet enough, but Cain trembled, his blood light flashed, and the bloody wings behind him almost didn''t open.


    He stared at the beads, stared at Yang Qiu, and shouted:


    "Boy, are you serious? Do you really want... The demon world army to come in? "


    "Of course!"


    Yang Qiu smiled faintly and said:


    "I want not only the demon clan army to come in, but also the demon clan army. The power of the Western Protoss must not be weak. Why can''t the Western Protoss directly enter the holy world and replace the fart supreme Protoss? In short, I have only one condition. No matter who can enter the world, I am willing to pay for part of the perfect law, but they are not allowed to hurt anyone. "


    Here, a fierce light flashed in Yang Qiu''s eyes:


    "Remember my words, I am willing to take out my perfect law and exchange what they most want for their troops, but they can''t hurt the Terran or destroy the world. As for others, let them."


    It should even be a little silly, he stammered:


    "You... Can you decide?"


    Yang Qiu looked at Cain thoughtfully and smiled:


    "Those promises to you are equally effective with me. I can represent them!"


    The should suddenly giggle with some evasive words:


    "Boy, I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    After Yang Qiu broke through the sage, he naturally knew a lot of things he didn''t know before, and some of them. He could guess that eight, nine and ten were inseparable by guessing.


    "Uncle Feng, they promised to make you the Lord of the world, didn''t they?"


    Cain was suddenly dumbfounded.


    "Hehe, don''t be surprised. I won''t blame you. Go ahead. This promise is still valid here. I''ll give you the perfect law. You can use this temptation to seduce the demon clan in the demon world and see how many experts you can seduce."


    Cain jumped high, his blood spurted, and the unique breath of the blood demon was directly released without any cover.


    His actual strength is the semi holy peak. What this small world can allow to exist is only the Mahayana period. With the release of the breath, the whole cultivation world suddenly changed, and everything was immersed in the sea of blood. Originally, the world was like a crystal ball, but now it has directly become a blood crystal.


    All the monks were scared out of their wits, and the terrible semi holy breath made them unable to stand steadily.


    If it weren''t for Yang Qiu, just the breath released by Cain in the world would be enough to trigger the prohibition of the small world and make the world and Cain disappear.


    At this time, Yang Qiu''s face changed slightly. He was shocked, then thinking, and then full of clarity and surprise.


    "I see. Ha ha, two ancestors, the great monk and Lucifer, join hands and wish me a hand!"


    Yang Qiu took a deep breath, looked at Chi Tianwang and others, smiled and said:


    "I found the world channel, but I can''t open it without your energy attribute. This channel is set by nine saints. You must be there to open it."


    At the same time, King Chi, kumorrosh, Cain and Lucifer stretched out their hands according to Yang Qiu''s instructions. Yang Qiu stopped talking and slowly drew a Tai Chi diagram, one black and one white, and two laws of life and death. In the Tai Chi diagram, another picture suddenly appeared.


    In the void, it was like being suddenly stared at by the perspective eyes. There were countless small milky white auras flowing slowly in the air, and among these auras, the framework of the world was impressively and slowly exposed.


    That feeling is like a thick green tree. The meridians on the leaves turn dark red one by one.


    Somewhere in the framework of the world is a huge passage with a diameter of 100 kilometers, which extends only a thousand miles and divides several intersections.


    These four intersections correspond to the Buddha cultivation world, demon cultivation world, demon cultivation world and the small world of Western Protoss!


    "Two ancestors, Lucifer, please!"


    Yang Qiu took kumarosh with him and walked into the world channel leading to the Buddhist world.

 Chapter 872

    Repair the demon world.


    Chijia ancestral home.


    The surname Chi is extremely rare even among the three realms of the original world.


    But in the heart of the demon cultivator, the surname Chi is almost like a demon God.


    Different from the cultivation world, the demon cultivation world is not divided into various sects or the top ten sects. The whole demon cultivation world is a whole.


    For thousands of years, people in the cultivation world, whether in the demon world, the Buddha world or the demon world, just hear their voice and don''t see their shadow.


    Without contact, naturally, no one knows what these small separate worlds look like.


    For the vast majority of practitioners, no one even knows about the fiery family in the demon world.


    Only those old directors of the real demon clan know what Chi represents.


    This surname represents the origin of the demon family, the foundation of the existence of the demon world and a person.


    Blazing king.


    The real ancestor of Chi family.


    Chi family''s control over the demon world has never been obvious, but it is everywhere.


    The Chi family is in the demon world. I don''t know that it has been inherited for tens of thousands of generations. In each generation, only the patriarch is guarding a secret. This secret is the foundation of the Chi family''s existence.


    The fiery King returns.


    On this day, the whole void of the demon world was rolled by magic clouds. In the originally gloomy and killing air, a terrible will swept everything.


    "The golden royal blood of Atlantis, the descendant of chilias, I have returned. The time has come!"


    Among the ancestral houses of Chi family, they have the highest seniority and the strongest strength. They have been closed for many thousands of years, and they are about to become more than ten ancestors of mummies. At the same time, they leave the Customs at this moment.


    These ancestors are the most powerful and frightening experts in the whole demon cultivation world. Under their strong control, the demon cultivation world has formed today''s unified situation.


    Any ancestor is absolutely impossible to pass the pass. Even if they encounter the chaos that shakes the foundation of the demon world, they have not passed the pass.


    Unless it is really the moment when the demon world is destroyed, they will do it.


    At this time, these real antiques of Chijia pass through the Customs at the same time.


    The strength of the blazing heavenly king is higher than the three saints of the world. When his will comes to the world, it will directly destroy the small world, but the small world has an extremely happy mood, as if the small world has survived.


    Only the blazing king himself knew that this small world was originally made by him.


    In those years, he secretly reached an agreement with the nine saints of the Terran family, which will be realized today.


    The two most primitive and powerful heavenly ways of life and death among the three thousand avenues reached a secret agreement long ago.


    Of course, the blazing heavenly king only got a very small part of the perception of the destruction and death of the demon family.


    However, this sentiment, after countless years of arrangement, has evolved a new world in Yang Qiu.


    All cause and effect is to bear a perfect seed.


    Just like countless scientists who have done experiments for countless years and finally completed a cloned creature perfectly, these scientists are the nine saints of the human race and the blazing king.


    When this perfect seed really grows up, the return that the blazing king can get is the real immortality.


    As the ancestor of Yang Qiu, he will control the devil''s death heaven and incarnate into heaven. He will no longer have to share the world with so many empires and royal families of the Polar Star Star Star Alliance. He will really become the Lord of the devil world.


    The real Lord of the demon world.


    The return of the blazing king made the blazing family spend countless years. The ancestral house built according to a magical array suddenly sent out a terrible energy fluctuation.


    The ancestral home of Chi family is a transmission array that has really opened up the demon family.


    Countless demon clan masters, led by dozens of ancestors of Chi family, stood neatly on the huge square of Chi family. These ancestors of Chi family were wearing a set of real saint arms.


    In the most powerful individual armed system in the polar star star Interstellar Alliance, the highest level equipment is the saint armed.


    Only by destroying a world can we refine a set of Saint''s arms, which have been secretly transmitted from the demon world to the demon world by the blazing king for countless years.


    It is conceivable that dozens of sets of Saint''s armed forces, together with these Chi family closed ancestors, have terrible strength.


    Behind the dozens of saints wearing the ultimate holy ware of the demon family, there are more than 200 terrorist experts wearing dazzling golden weapons.


    In turn, silver destroyer, bronze destroyer and black iron destroyer.


    The lowest level black iron destroyer is the most powerful equipment that 55 great talents of Western alien races are qualified to possess.


    Here, Yang Qiu was the destroyer who caused a terrorist shock in the Western alien world. All the equipment at the command level was actually equipped on the army.


    The square of Chi family is a terrible folding space. The army standing in order is endless.


    Behind these armies, there are terrible interstellar warships. The smallest warships are impressively equipped with the terrorist power of the peak of Dalao Daozu.


    As for how much shock will be caused by the presence of more than 100 million kilometer terrorist warships in the front row once they appear in the world, no one knows.


    The demon cultivation world operated by Chi family finally revealed its fangs at this moment. The terrorist forces secretly accumulated for countless years and secretly transferred from Da Luo Daozu''s army alone exceeded 500 million.


    The 500 million yuan is not a clone of the God devil coalition army, but a real one. They are all super experts who have been trained and fought by themselves.


    These super masters are all armed with a destroyer.


    Yang Qiu didn''t know that if the army prepared by his ancestor, the fiery king, appeared in this world, I''m afraid the whole world would not be able to withstand this kind of war.


    But Yang Qiu never expected that the army of the blazing heavenly king would not appear in the original world at all.


    The most direct plan of blazing heavenly king is to counter attack the polar star Interstellar Alliance.


    He will lead this terrorist army directly into the polar star Interstellar Alliance, and then directly behind the God demon alliance, cooperate with Yang Jian and sun Dasheng, and attack back and forth.


    This is his real plan with the nine saints of the Terran.


    The whole body exudes a terrible smell of death. At this time, the blazing king of heaven is like the supreme devil in hell. His eyes stand in front of the 500 million army. Behind him, several ancestors with the highest status and the strongest strength of the blazing family are shrouded in the arms of the saints and stand straight behind him.


    The 500 million troops were silent.


    Time seemed to forbid. All the practitioners seemed to understand something. All the practitioners in the whole world were trembling on the ground and didn''t even dare to raise their heads.


    I don''t know how long has passed, the blazing King nodded slowly, and his voice penetrated the void and rang through the world:


    "Follow me and kill back. You will die in battle. However, your descendants will enjoy all the glory you want. I will give them eternal life in the name of the Lord of the demon world."


    The 500 million troops were suddenly ferocious, and the terrible smell of death swept through everything:


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!!!"

 Chapter 873

    What is Buddha?


    Is quiet inaction Buddha?


    Salvation is Buddha?


    Is it Buddha to help all living beings?


    No, this Buddha only refers to western religion.


    The real Buddha practices the way of annihilating heaven, and pays attention to saving people from suffering and difficulties.


    It is the Buddha to extinguish the Tao of heaven and save himself.


    Being able to cultivate and be strong in the silence of heaven is the real Buddha.


    It doesn''t need the power of faith. It doesn''t say that all life is bitter, and it doesn''t care about helping all sentient beings.


    Buddha is in my heart, I am the Buddha, even if I am the Buddha.


    This is the Buddha in the Buddha world.


    The Buddhist world is a small world so quiet that even the air does not flow.


    In this small world, even the temperature seems to remain at a constant temperature forever.


    All Buddhists are treated equally. They don''t speak or act rashly. Unless they have to move, they are also slow and orderly.


    The silence of heaven lies in one word.


    Silence!


    Silent silence.


    This seems to always be in a constant small world, and a gap suddenly opens in the void.


    The gap slowly widened to form a portal like opening.


    At the first time when this side of the void was torn apart, dozens of clear silencing breath suddenly appeared on the top of the Ten Thousand Buddhas in the core area of the Buddhist world.


    These dozens of silencing breath represent dozens of powerful Buddha powers.


    Their strength is all saints.


    When this portal was formed, dozens of powerful Buddhist saints had appeared in front of that portal.


    Yang Qiu came out of the door. Behind him was kumarosh.


    These dozens of Buddhist saints are completely defensive, but when they see kumarosh, they directly crawl in the void against kumarosh.


    "Welcome Buddha back!"


    This voice suddenly spread all over the Buddhist world. Then, in the originally silent and quiet void, countless cold voices suddenly sounded:


    "Welcome Buddha back!"


    The sound gradually spread, forming a circle of breath that I don''t know how to describe. Even Yang Qiu has a specious and trance feeling.


    He looked at kumarosh and the meaning in his eyes was obvious.


    Kumorrosh suddenly sighed, and then his whole person changed dramatically.


    A fat monk with big ears suddenly withered slowly. It was like a balloon man being let out. Kumarosh shrank several times in just one minute.


    Finally, an ascetic monk with a calm face, skinny, frighteningly wide forehead and two ears hanging down his shoulders appeared in front of Yang Qiu.


    He first saluted Yang Qiu and then raised his hand to the Buddhist Saint crawling on the ground in front of him:


    "Please get up!"


    On the whole Wanfo Mountain, a vast and incomparable breath of silence suddenly rose into the sky, and countless Buddhist powers woke up from the closed door.


    Wanfoshan is a zigzag mountain. The whole mountain came alive with the dead breath and began to rotate slowly.


    Yang Qiu looked at the first mock exam. He had nothing to say.


    Clearly, he has completely felt the difference in this small world.


    This is not a small world established by the nine saints of the Terran. It is clear that it is a world.


    A world from the Buddha world, integrating the extinction of heaven.


    In other words, this world is the Buddha world.


    He actually came to the Buddha world.


    "This... Is...!"


    Yang Qiu looked at the whole slowly rotating Wanfoshan, but kumarosh slowly walked up to him and smiled at him:


    "Do you understand now?"


    Yang Qiu stared and snorted:


    "I don''t understand!"


    With a faint smile, kumarosh said calmly:


    "In fact, several small worlds are the world that your Terrans allow us to build by ourselves. The cultivation world is a buffer springboard. Some things were decided many years ago!"


    "Slow down, venerable? what do you mean? Aren''t they saints? "


    Kumarosh smiled faintly:


    "Above the sage, there is the venerable. This venerable is beyond the scope of the rules of heaven in a certain world. It represents that the sage no longer depends on the power of his own original world, nor any power in the universe. He just depends on his own power and has the strength to break the world, break away from heaven and truly respect."


    A kind of enlightenment flashed in Yang Qiu''s eyes. He looked at kumarosh in horror and said quickly:


    "The most holy God is the venerable. Uncle Feng, they have transcended the world and are also the venerable. You are the venerable. My cheap master, their three brothers, are also the venerable, and the ancestor of the blazing heavenly king is also the venerable, right? Only the venerable are qualified to embark on the road to heaven? "


    Kumorrosh''s eyes flashed with indifference, nodded slowly and said:


    "It can be said that, not necessarily. Yang Qiu, you are the seed we jointly arranged before countless eras. Only your existence can really make the universe and avoid the real crisis of destruction."


    Yang Qiu looked at the thin monk in front of her, took a long breath and said faintly:


    "I''m not your seed chess piece, I''m me!"


    Kumarosh nodded and said:


    "You are you, but you are not you. Your character determines that you will not be used by others. However, you are willing to automatically enter this bureau for some people and things you care about!"


    Yang Qiu was suddenly moved.


    He wanted to smash his fist on the ascetic monk in front of him, but he thought again, isn''t that what he is?


    "Hehe, venerable one, what can I do now? What do you want me to do? "


    Kumarosh said directly:


    "We have to give the world to you, and then we can set foot on the road to heaven without worries!"


    "The world? I already have a world. "


    Kumarosh looked at Yang Qiu lightly and said:


    "The world you have is only the original world of the Terran. There are three thousand worlds here. The world of three thousand Avenue will be yours!"


    Yang Qiu trembled all over. He forced himself to calm down and looked at the ascetic monk. He said crazily:


    "What the hell do you mean?"


    Kumarosh sighed and said:


    "Because we owe you this! In fact, you don''t understand my words. You are a seed, not a seed we made. You are a seed, a perfect seed of the road. You are the successor of the three thousand road world when the three thousand roads of the world haven''t disintegrated into one world. "


    At this point, there was a deep sigh in kumarosh''s words:


    "All the three thousand worlds owe you, but some people are lost, some people forget, but we haven''t forgotten."


    "When you really integrate the three thousand roads of the world, you will understand all the causes and effects."


    "But before that, you have to remove the crisis of the original world, and we will now embark on the road to heaven. If we have fate, we will see you there, or when you come, we have been... Extinguished!"


    Yang Qiu controlled some thoughts in horror. He stared at kumarosh:


    "What the hell is the road to heaven?"

 Chapter 874

    Before Yang Qiu, he was an ignorant child.


    He knew something vaguely, but it was not good for him to pull up seedlings and encourage him, so someone could only fertilize on one side.


    He is a seed.


    A thriving seed.


    Now he has grown up. Although he is not strong enough, his foundation has been deeply rooted in the earth, as stable as a rock.


    Just give him enough time, or give him enough opportunities, and he will really grow into a towering tree.


    He finally understood his origin.


    A person has a home, and several families form a village.


    On a planet, hundreds of countries form a small world.


    In a galaxy, countless stars form galaxies.


    And countless galaxies form star regions.


    One by one, the star regions form the big world.


    This is the original world.


    There is chaos outside the world, and three thousand roads are born in chaos.


    Three thousand Avenue is three thousand separate worlds. These worlds are strong and weak. These worlds have first and then. Therefore, natural selection, a powerful world, constantly devours the weak world.


    Chaos is not a complete universe. There is Hongmeng above chaos.


    The universe is not chaos.


    The three thousand Avenue is not the whole of Hongmeng. Before the three thousand Avenue broke into chaos and emptiness, it was only a part of Hongmeng world.


    Only by transcending the realm of saints and the energy dependence on this chaotic world, reaching the realm of self-respect and becoming a venerable can we be qualified to enter the Hongmeng world and compete for an opportunity that really belongs to us.


    That''s how the venerable comes.


    In those days, Yang Qiu, or was he Yang Qiu, was just one of the weakest creatures in Hongmeng world.


    This kind of creature is called man.


    Man is the weakest and most terrible creature in Hongmeng world.


    They are ordinary and their individual strength is almost negligible, but once they are held together, they will form a terrible force.


    In that year, an unprecedented terrorist crisis broke out in Hongmeng world. That crisis directly led to the division of Hongmeng world into five separate cosmic spaces.


    The chaotic universe is just one of them.


    In addition, there are four cosmic spaces.


    These five universes have their own heaven rules. These rules, strong or weak, form the three thousand heaven rules in the chaotic world.


    In the chaos war of that year, whether the nine saints of the Terran or any heavenly saints of the three thousand Avenue world, they were all defeated. They were chased by several other powerful people in the universe. Finally, they had no choice but to erase everything, retain only a little true spirit, and enter the sea of knowledge of the Terran children of a clan surnamed pan in the chaos world.


    The Terran child, with their true spirit, finally grew strong.


    Because of the true spirit of the whole power in the chaotic world, the child became incomparably powerful and finally ruled the whole chaotic world.


    Then, he split the chaotic world with a giant axe, released the 3000 powerful true spirits parasitic in his knowledge of the sea, and asked them to find and form a separate world and gradually recover.


    He, a Terran called Pangu, was finally beaten to death by the strongest of the other four universes.


    Pangu split the chaotic world, and three thousand avenues saw the sun again. The five elements heavenly way and the other four heavenly ways of wind, cloud and lightning jointly formed an original world. They recast their bodies for themselves based on the human race in Hongmeng world. This is the origin world and the origin of the human ancestor.


    Thus, the Terran began to develop slowly and powerful in the original world.


    Other heavenly ways have also formed their own world. Many of them have not forgotten the kindness of the Terran child called Pangu, so after they are strong, they begin to break away from the heavenly way and let their world slowly close to the original world and integrate into the original world.


    Because the nine saints of the human race have preserved a wisp of Pangu''s true spirit, it is possible to recast Pangu''s true body only when the three thousand roads return to one.


    If you leave the realm of saints and become a venerable person, you can no longer rely on the energy of the chaotic world. In this way, those great powers will completely restore their real strength.


    The road to heaven is the road of killing and cutting in one day.


    In order to survive, they must kill the supreme masters of the other four universes that have been chasing them.


    The true spirit of Yang Qiu in this life is to come. As for Pangu, he is Pangu.


    In those days, he sheltered the three thousand heavenly ways of the chaotic universe, and was finally beaten to death by the venerable people in another world. Now, the heavenly saints in this world begin to repay their kindness after transcending the realm of saints and returning to the venerable people.


    Of course, some heavenly saints forget their promises and the kindness of the Terran child to help them at their last moment. They want to occupy the three thousand roads in the world, integrate the three thousand roads and become the Supreme Master.


    It is self-evident that there is a chaotic universe as a source of infinite energy, which is more powerful than a venerable without energy support.


    Yang Qiu finally understood his true identity.


    He is the creator of this chaotic universe and the protector of the three thousand Avenue. If he wants to restore his strength in the past, he must collect the three thousand Avenue again and let all the three thousand Avenue be included in his perfect world.


    This perfect world is a brand-new world specially tailored for him through countless experiments over the years in order to repay other heavenly saints such as the nine saints of the human race, the saints of the Buddha world and so on.


    There is no limit to the future, even beyond the chaotic world to reach the world seed of Hongmeng.


    Therefore, Yang Qiu is a seed.


    His future is unlimited.


    Of course, the premise is that he should rely on his own strength and means to conquer the sacred world, the demon family, the demon family, and at least hundreds of other powerful heavenly worlds.


    In his perfect world, 1387 heavenly rules have been perfectly integrated under the efforts of the nine saints of the human race. Of course, these heavenly rules are all weak heavenly rules. Even these worlds can no longer produce a truly awakened saint, let alone transcend the saint and become a venerable.


    But these heavenly ways have spirits. They all know that only when they integrate into this perfect world, can they be strong and recover in the future.


    Yang Qiu, who has awakened this memory, finally knows his origin, his birth and what he wants to do.


    People who can remember his kindness naturally don''t mind giving more benefits to each other in the future.


    And those who are ungrateful and even want to replace them have to let them, really, completely, annihilate.


    For example, the saints of heaven in the holy world, for example, win devoured thousands of world heaven, transcended the venerable, and greedily devoured the most holy gods in other heaven world.


    The most holy God, the separation in this world is the double saints of western religion. In the holy world, there are the remaining 36 in the supreme Protoss.


    In the demon world, his separation is the leader of the polar star Interstellar Alliance.


    Even the Lord of the demon world is his part.


    Yang Qiu''s opponent is the most holy God.

 Chapter 875

    The fairyland is in chaos.


    The western world is in chaos.


    The whole original world is in chaos.


    The most holy God was placed in the back of the original world, which directly set off an unprecedented havoc war.


    In addition to the real human origin of the earth, all the separate small worlds in the origin world, the Oriental fairyland, the western world, and even the chaotic void, have fallen into a shocking war.


    The world border is facing unprecedented pressure. Yang Jian and sun Dasheng are fully prepared for a dead battle.


    They have known the turmoil in the rear world. They know that until this turmoil has completely subsided, the world border can no longer expect to receive a single soldier from the rear.


    Fortunately, the tidal flow formed by the dark and yellow Qi completely isolated the rear from the border, hindered the supply of the rear, and cut off all kinds of backhands from behind to the holy God.


    This not only makes the border a dead man, but also gives the border a glimmer of vitality.


    Everything must be built at the border to resist the God devil alliance.


    But can you resist it?


    Before the demon army of the blazing King entered the demon world, the demon army launched the first wave of attack.


    This attack caused casualties of one billion troops at the world''s border.


    The army at the level of one billion Luo Daozu, tens of millions of semi saints and tens of thousands of saints, all fell.


    On the side of the God devil coalition, the terrible 20 billion troops were lost.


    20 billion is also the strength of the army of Dalai Daozu.


    However, these armies were cloned by means of cloning.


    The technology of the demon world, the divine crystal of the divine world and the freak army created are like locusts, endless.


    After the blazing Heavenly King led the army into the demon world, the God demon Alliance launched two more attacks, these two attacks. Each time it became more and more violent, each time it became more and more terrible, and even for the third time, the world frontier had fallen if it was not hindered by the dark yellow tide.


    No matter how strong Yang Jian''s strength is, even if he is the God of war of the three worlds, he is unable to return to heaven.


    Sun Dasheng swept thousands of troops with a big stick, but the other side is an endless army of clones.


    This kind of cannon fodder, 10000 border crossings and a great Luo Daozu, is also profitable.


    There is no rear and no support at the world border. These Daozu Da Luo are experts who rely on cultivation, actual combat and promotion.


    If you give the border a hundred years, naturally, another group of experts will grow up, but the other party won''t give time at all.


    Yang Jian and sun Dasheng were exhausted by the existence of their fighting power against the sky.


    They know that the world border can withstand one attack at most, and then they really can''t return to heaven.


    There are less than 2 billion left of the 10 billion dadaozu troops at the world border.


    Just before the fourth attack organized by the God devil alliance, the army of the blazing King finally caused the shock of the demon world.


    At the same time, Cain also led the demon army directly into the original world and began to fight.


    And unexpected turmoil also occurred in the divine world.


    The commander of the demon Alliance Army was frightened to find that the effectiveness of the divine crystal they used was rapidly weakening.


    These divine crystals are the key to manufacturing the clone army and the source of energy for these clone armies. If the divine crystals fail, these clone armies are simply a pile of rotten meat.


    Yang Jian and sun Dasheng finally caught each other''s weakness and put all their eggs in one basket. Yang Jian left sun Dasheng to guard the border and personally entered the demon world with 100 million troops carefully selected from the 2 billion troops.


    He was originally the descendant of the Terran and the demon family. This strange soldier ran rampant and invincible directly in the demon world.


    The whole demon world was turned upside down by the army of the blazing king. Unexpectedly, Yang Jian, a strange soldier, came to disturb the situation again.


    Although the number of people is small and his strength is not very strong, Yang Jian fully understands what he should do. He never meets the devil''s army, that is, surprise attacks, sneak attacks, and even all kinds of shameless and obscene moves, which frighten the devil''s family.


    A big war also broke out between the thirty-six supreme gods of the Protoss and the army plotted by Lucifer with the divine world, but the result was that all the supreme gods disappeared collectively.


    They were originally the separation of the most holy God.


    Similarly, in the internal strife of the demon family, the blazing King won day by day, and the major imperial emperors in the Polar Star Star Star Alliance mysteriously disappeared in the demon world.


    Day by day, for a whole month, the battle between the demon world, the divine world and the original world is finally coming to an end.


    In the original world, all creatures, except ordinary people, almost suffered a real disaster.


    In the Oriental fairyland, less than one percent of the immortals survived. The vast majority of them are Zhangjia, Yujia and other families firmly standing on Yang Qiu''s side.


    And the alien world of the West was completely destroyed.


    Apart from ashron, Rama and other families who followed the blazing king, all the alien races completely disappeared from the world.


    The demon family has occupied the whole original world, and the blood demon family has become the leader of the demon family.


    Among the three thousand Buddhist countries, the imprisoned planets began to be released. The emptiness of the western world finally began to recover its previous vitality.


    Among the three thousand Buddhist countries, more than one million planets are imprisoned by each Buddhist country. On these planets, there are tens of billions of Terrans. They finally no longer believe that life is bitter. Finally, they understand that they are the real masters of the world.


    They should believe in themselves.


    What they should be grateful for is a Terran called Yang Qiu.


    The name of Yang Qiu gradually became louder among the Terrans. Everyone was praising his merits, and everyone was grateful from the bottom of his heart and even worshipped him.


    This kind of true faith from the heart is the pure and pure power of faith.


    What do Terrans want?


    When they have enough food and drink and have plenty of grain, they will feel satisfied and they will really appreciate it.


    This belief is much stronger than the western religion''s belief of colluding and deceiving with all kinds of common anger.


    The power of faith slowly converges into streams. Streams converge into rivers. On each planet, a pure and grand power of faith rises. This power of faith is integrated into the void and chaos. Therefore, the whole world has a sense of vitality.


    It seems that the world has really been reborn.


    No one practices immortal Dharma, no one pursues longevity, and no one believes in all kinds of crooked ways.


    Terran, really found their own heart.


    On some planets, Terrans are still in the famine era. They fight with heaven and earth. Although they live hard, they are very satisfied.


    On some planets, Terrans have established a high degree of civilization. They have begun to slowly explore space and entered the space age.


    They are also very satisfied with their lives.


    Three years later, the demon army completely withdrew from the original world.


    Cain''s descendants, the blood demon, were left to take root in this world.


    Similarly, there are some people left in the demon family. Among the protoss, Lucifer and the Western protoss have also become part of the world.


    The original world began to develop towards the trend of integrating all worlds.


    At this time, Yang Jian finally returned to the world frontier with the army that had been fighting for ten years.


    The blazing heavenly king has become the only co Lord in the demon world.


    Cain also became the Lord of the demon world.


    The way of heaven in the divine world, Yang Qiu gave God heart and god evil.


    For ten years, the belief of the human race has made him vaguely touch the threshold of the venerable.


    He recalled Yang Jian and sun Dasheng from the world border. He called everyone in the sky city.


    He has to explain some things, and then embark on the road to heaven.

 Chapter 876

    After the chaos, the fairyland completely disappeared, and the western world slowly recovered, thinking about the evolution of the real paradise in the past.


    All monks in the original world, as long as they are not human races, are concentrated in a specific area, in which they can develop, grow and integrate at will.


    The Terrans will no longer be interfered by any forces, and they will really become the masters of the world.


    The Terran is originally a creature with unlimited possibilities. The reason why the Terran in this original world is so weak, even weak, can only be regarded as the weakest race. However, once the Terran has the conditions and gives the Terran the opportunity, the Terran in the future will become the real Supreme Master of this world.


    The nine saints have become the only sect that can exist in the human race in this world.


    Under the leadership of Li Shaojun, with the assistance of Zhangjia, Yujia, Jijia and other families in the fairy world, and the backbone composed of millions of Terran elite talents of Luzong, the future of jiushengzong will certainly reproduce the glory of the Terran in ancient times.


    As long as human beings are given a chance, human beings can sweep everything.


    No more immortals, no more Buddhism, no more gods and demons. Although the gods and demons who took refuge in Yang Qiu are still very powerful, they are gradually recovering towards a pure human race.


    They no longer ask for unlimited from the world, but in the final analysis, how much they ask will be returned to the world.


    Yang Qiu walks in the world. Where he wants to go, his body will go there. Looking at the prosperity of the world, he knows that it is time for him to go on the road.


    The door of the nine saints sect was established on the earth of the new world by him. The world channel established between the new world and the original world is unbreakable. Yang Qiu also arranged dozens of prohibitions. In short, even if more than a dozen powerful people at the level of venerable people work together, it is impossible to control this channel.


    The world frontier has also been strengthened to a certain extent by Yang Qiu. Erlang God and sun Dasheng are still the guards of the world frontier. The nine great bodies of the nine saints of the Terran have become the best testing ground in the world.


    Shrouded in the dark and yellow air, Yang Qiu simply refined the small world of Fuxi divine palace into a test field. Each test field corresponds to a realm of strength. Whether it is Taoism, Buddhism or gods, demons and monsters, they can test and practice here. Of course, once they break to the level of Da Luo Jinxian, no matter which race, they must stay at the border of the world, For a thousand years.


    The body of the nine saints of the human race has been regarded as the totem worship of the human race. Yang Qiu is now the embodiment of heaven in the world, and even he has restored his memory. He is the real human race in the world. The nine saints of the human race have relied on his protection for a few days.


    Not only the original world, but also the three thousand world in chaos.


    He arranged everything before he set foot on the road to heaven.


    Wife, children, brothers, zongmen, various forces!


    Before leaving, the fiery king who became the Lord of the demon world, Cain, the Lord of the demon world, and the god evil of the Lord of the protoss were all summoned by him.


    He stripped the heavenly way of these worlds, integrated them into one, and gave his perfect world rules. Therefore, whether Cain or the blazing king, their future achievements can only be much stronger than now.


    Even Yang Qiu has given them a real thoroughfare to the realm of the venerable.


    In the main hall of jiushengzong Mountain Gate, Yang Qiu looked at everyone in front of her and nodded gently:


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I am about to get up, chaotic world, please give it to you. No matter how dangerous the road to heaven is, and no matter where it is, I have decided to set foot on that road."


    At this point, Yang Qiu smiled bitterly. He slowly continued:


    "More than ten years have passed, and now my children are more than ten years old. Perhaps under my protection, their children and grandchildren will not encounter any disaster. However, all the sages and great talents have entered the road to heaven one after another. It must be the real dangerous place over there. Maybe those terrible powers will not come back for hundreds of millions of years. Maybe in the next moment, they all die on that road, and the chaotic world will be destroyed. "


    "They... Will succeed!"


    The land of the blazing heavenly king is detached. He is not only the real ancestor of the Yang family, but also the Lord of the demon world, but also Yang Qiu''s real ancestor. Therefore, he can speak freely in front of Yang Qiu.


    But even so, he also knew Yang Qiu''s real identity. His descendant was just the reincarnation of the true spirit of the Pangu God.


    It can be said that the chaotic world is his descendant.


    This relationship is really a bit awkward. The Chitian king doesn''t want anything else. He just looks at Yang Qiu a little cautiously:


    "Even if they all fail, when we old things break through, we can keep up. Even if we all fail, we still have future generations."


    The dark blood red eyes also flashed a light, and he bared his teeth and said:


    "Where is the road to heaven? Where the hell is it? "


    "I don''t know."


    Yang Qiu sighed, but her eyes were firm:


    "Anyway, I have to go."


    With a gentle wave of his hand, there was a different breath in his body.


    It seems that he does not exist in this world at all, and it seems that he is integrated with this world.


    The strength has reached the existence of saints, and they all clearly feel the changes of Yang Qiu.


    That kind of change is beyond the sage and really to a terrible state.


    Yang Qiu gave them the feeling that he was like a tiny ant on the ground. He was so weak that he could kill hundreds of millions of times with only one look in their eyes.


    But it happened that such a weak ant gave them a strange feeling.


    All saints have the most fundamental and direct feeling.


    If they dare to kill this little ant, they will be completely annihilated, even leaving a wisp of remnant soul and no chance to reincarnate and rebuild.


    A hazy atmosphere shrouded Yang Qiu in it.


    This is the realm of the venerable.


    After looking at the shocked saints, Yang Qiu''s eyes slowly turned from everyone''s faces, and then his spoiled and affectionate eyes fell on a group of people.


    Du Qingyu is already the mother of two children. This pair of dragon and Phoenix twins has strong strength.


    Qingning still manages sky city and is also the mother of a child.


    Lin Bing stood with three children and listened to a big belly.


    Xia Yu, Xu Meixing and Shenxue all straightened up.


    Qingshuang, Qingxuan and several other women in the back have two children aged three or five, or are pregnant.


    These are Yang Qiu''s women and children.


    Thousands of words have turned into one sentence:


    "Wait for me, I''ll be back soon!"


    With these words, the venerable breath on his body was released without concealment. In the void, a golden avenue that could not be seen at a glance suddenly appeared, extending straight to Yang Qiu''s feet.


    Yang Qiu got up slowly and stepped directly on the Golden Avenue.


    That''s the way to heaven.

 Chapter 877

    The golden channel is boundless. Even though Yang Qiu has already surpassed the sage and reached the realm of "respect", there is still a feeling that he can''t see through this channel.


    Respect, in fact, is not a realm, but a state beyond the realm.


    Zun is a powerful individual independent of Hongmeng. They either derive a world or control a world, and finally they are beyond the scope of Tao.


    Sage is the Tao, and above the Tao is respect.


    The way of chaos is the respect of Hongmeng.


    In the Hongmeng void, chaos is only one fifth of it.


    This seems to be an endless road. I don''t know where to go.


    On this road, time and space seem to lose the meaning of existence, and the moment is eternity.


    Finally, a faint illusory shadow appeared in front of Yang Qiu.


    Then, behind the shadow, there is a row of shadows.


    Dressed in a coarse cloth yellow gown, with simple appearance and yellow skin, there is a faint earthy yellow chaotic smell around the body. Who is not the first Feng fangya among the nine saints of the human race?


    Behind Feng fangya, there are eight other human saints standing. One of them is a woman in white as snow. Her beautiful face has an atmosphere of compassion. It is the female cochlea.


    Behind the nine saints of the Terran family, there are a group of people, including the three saints of daomen, kyumorosh, and some strange faces. Although Yang Qiu doesn''t know them, they all have a kind of solemnity and respect when they look at Yang Qiu.


    When Feng fangya looked at Yang Qiu, the expression on his face was more complex. He seemed to feel something, but Yang Qiu knelt down slowly to him directly and respectfully.


    This action frightened Feng fangya. He quickly dodged and jumped away and said politely:


    "Venerable one, the grace of saving lives in those years...!"


    Yang Qiu immediately shook her head and said respectfully:


    "Master, I''m Yang Qiu, I''m me. I''m not the true spirit of someone. I''m your disciple, disciple Yang Qiu. See you, master!"


    Feng fangya sighed. He is also a person who can let go, so he accepted Yang Qiu''s gift, turned around and smiled at the leader of Tongtian cult and said:


    "Master, there''s another one here!"


    In front of Feng fangya, the leader of Tongtian cult is obviously a younger generation, or even half an apprentice. When he first found Yang Qiu, he meant to be opportunistic.


    So at this time, the expression on the Tongtian cult leader''s face is a little chatty, but after all, he is a generation of saints. The immortal sword array is powerful in the three realms. In terms of strength, he is no longer inferior to anyone.


    Immediately he smiled and saluted Feng Fang''s teeth:


    "Holy emperor, you are joking!"


    A smile appeared on Feng fangya''s face. He took a deep look at Yang Qiu and said deeply:


    "Yang Qiu, let me introduce you one by one. All of you here have achieved what you achieved today because you saved your life. Since you are willing to give up the past, we will treat you as Yang Qiu. Can you really awaken the memory of that year?"


    Yang Qiu shook her head directly:


    "No, I only have a vague impression, but I have forgotten all the causes and causes in those years. Therefore, master, I am me, Yang Qiu is me, and I am Yang Qiu, not the Pangu God in those years! You will always be my master and the ancestor of the human race in this original world! "


    The wind sighed:


    "Yes, although you don''t understand it now, it''s not a good thing that you have made your own choice. There are always reasons and results in those years. It''s not easy for all chaotic creatures in my chaotic world to survive. It''s not easy to get a little foundation in those years. Although we carefully manage our own world, there will be competition for life, With wisdom, nature is for benefit, no matter any creature, any race, any world! Do you know what is the way to heaven? "


    Yang Qiu didn''t speak. Feng fangya glanced at the crowd and said faintly:


    "The so-called road to heaven is the road to the ultimate avenue of the Hongmeng world. Only the venerable can be qualified to embark on this road."


    "What we are fighting for is nothing more than that ethereal final result, the position of Hongmeng Taoist Lord."


    "Maybe everyone has heard of Taoist master Hongmeng, but no one knows what is Taoist master Hongmeng. We beings, who were worshippers of Taoism in those years, have no desire and no desire. Ambition has no meaning for us. However, we are not the only worshippers among Hongmeng."


    "Whoever we are and who gets the position of Lord Hongmeng, we can re formulate Hongmeng rules. In this way, the world and creatures sheltered by us can have a glimmer of vitality! If we fail, this time, even our last asylum seekers will no longer exist. What is waiting for us will be real annihilation! "


    Feng fangya looked at Yang Qiu and said solemnly:


    "Yang Qiu, the three thousand heavenly way is all about you. We have planned and arranged countless epochs to achieve today''s results. The perfect seed also takes root and sprouts in your body. You are most likely to become the Lord of Hongmeng. We will be your help. Of course, anyone present will have a chance! The last chance depends on who can catch it! "


    The leader of Tongtian sect winked at Yang Qiu:


    "Yang Qiu, don''t worry. I''ll try my best to help you after being your cheap master for a few days!"


    Looking at the leader of Tongtian cult very seriously, Yang Qiu said seriously:


    "Master, don''t say that. If you hadn''t sent the second killing array of the third world to me, the sky city would not exist. My relatives and friends around me don''t know how many times they have died. There are two martial uncles. I don''t know what happened before. There are many misunderstandings about the two martial uncles. Here I admit my mistakes to the two martial uncles!"


    Taoist Taiqing looked kind, Taoist Yuqing still looked serious and indifferent. He just nodded to Yang Qiu and didn''t speak. Taoist Taiqing said with a smile:


    "Because of the past, today''s fruit, Yang Qiu, three of our martial brothers, do their best to help you."


    Yang Qiu didn''t ask anything. He wanted to understand many things by himself, especially the Taoist master Hongmeng. Although he didn''t know, he was vaguely impressed.


    Feng fangya''s eyes swept everyone, and then slowly said:


    "We have been waiting for countless years. Today, we have finally gathered the number of 3000 days. Yang Qiu is our core, but you should not forget that our opponent is what exists. The most holy God is just his pioneer."


    Yang Qiu''s face could not help a burst of changes. He looked at Feng fangya in some horror.


    Who is the most holy God?


    He is the double saint of Buddhism, the emperor of several great empires of the demon family, the 36 highest Protoss of the protoss, and the controller of many worlds. These are the incarnations of the most holy God.


    Originally thought that the biggest opponent was the most holy God, but what uncle Feng said was not the same thing at all.


    Feng fangya looked back at Yang Qiu and said with an indifferent smile:


    "Yang Qiu, it''s time for us to go. You''ll understand everything on the road. When we embark on the road to heaven, there is no time limit or space limit. Here can be countless eras and billions of years, but in the original world, it''s just a second or just a few years or more. Therefore, everything is in our own hands and finish this road, If we become the Lord of Hongmeng, we can go home. Otherwise, we will never be homeless again. "


    A bleak breath came out of Feng fangya. It seemed to infect everyone. Yang Qiu only felt that there was an air flow at the bottom of her heart, which would break through her forehead at any time.


    An ancient and simple ballad was sung from Feng fangya''s mouth. The voice was sad and vicissitudes, but he kept moving forward.


    The sky is gray and the field is boundless.


    Repair my spear and fight everywhere.

 Chapter 878

    Time flies, white clouds and dogs.


    In the original world, the western world, which used to be full of destruction and evil, has completely restored the scene of the former paradise.


    In the void, there are 3000 Terrans liberated from the Buddha Kingdom living on huge planets. Each planet has a transmission array connecting other planets. Even the most ordinary Terrans can go to any other planet with these transmission arrays.


    The demon world, that is, the polar star Interstellar Alliance, provides extremely advanced technology to the original world, which has exceeded 10000 years compared with earth technology.


    These technologies are amazing, and even have reached an unimaginable level, which can be comparable to some magical means of monks.


    The western world, like entering the high-tech era from the stone age, is developing at an astonishing speed.


    In the eastern world, the original fragmented fairy world no longer exists. Without the immortal flying to the sky and hiding in the earth, the earth has also obtained the technology of the demon world, and Yang Qiu has established a transmission array. Even some of the most ambitious people and countries on the earth have no ambition at all.


    It''s like a hungry mouse falling into a big rice jar that can''t be eaten in ten lives.


    What was the purpose of the previous war between countries?


    Resources, and now, there are endless resources. Any planet can provide everything any country wants. Where can war be used?


    In the Fuxi temple after Yang Qiu''s transformation, in this separate world, the fairy world, the demon world, the divine world, the demon world and so on have been reasonably arranged. Of course, the great power of Da Luo Daozu can no longer be broken through. They can only wait until the end of their lives in the future.


    Immortals no longer exist, and no race is allowed to live forever in the original world.


    Immortals can have tens of thousands of years of life, but of course, when your life reaches the limit, it is when you turn into mud and feed the world.


    For ordinary people, there are too many changes.


    The original life span of the human race was less than 100 years, but the original world is changing with each passing day. Take people on the earth, all kinds of diseases and pollution that originally plagued people on the earth have disappeared miraculously. Even minor diseases such as cold and cancer have disappeared from the earth.


    As for environmental pollution, the technology of the demon family has already completely solved this problem.


    In the concept of ordinary people, a planet is all. Even in their whole life, they can''t have the opportunity to travel around the planet. Now, they can travel in space, or even cross the transmission array to the other end of the world.


    You know, this is earth technology. It needs to calculate the distance in billions of light years.


    A unified clan is slowly contacting ordinary Terrans in a silent way.


    Both ordinary people on earth and the human race in the western world have benefited unimaginably from this sect.


    On the earth, countries began to give up their national identity and integrate into the sect. Except for a politician with separate intentions, no one would and could not refuse the conditions for the opening of the sect.


    One country after another disappeared. In just five years, more than 200 countries on earth have all become vassals of a planet under this sect.


    This sect is called the nine saints sect.


    The same is happening on the Terran planet in the western world.


    One planet after another has been continuously integrated into the nine saints, and countless people''s beliefs have been gathered. The power of these beliefs is actually that the original world is becoming stronger and stronger, and actually began to expand slowly.


    The original world connects the world channel of the perfect world, which has derived various magical functions, so that the rules of the perfect world actually begin to slowly and automatically integrate into the original world.


    Finally, the two worlds are like two drops of water, a little closer, and then integrated into one.


    At the moment of the integration of the two worlds, countless star regions and countless planets stopped rotating under the control of a magical force.


    Time seems to stop at this moment.


    The original solar system has expanded more than a hundred times, and countless planets have been born. Even if the human race has a strong reproductive ability, it is impossible to make the world have an energy crisis.


    When all this is done, a huge tree full of endless vitality seems to be rooted between heaven and earth and has been straight into the void.


    This big tree is so huge, just like a pillar of heaven. The stars are like fruits hanging on this big tree.


    Branches full of endless green vitality swaying slowly in the void, like ribbons of millions, thousands and billions of miles.


    This is Jianmu.


    On the Jianmu, there is a magnificent floating continent.


    Above this floating continent is a city.


    This is sky city.


    Sky City, this is the real sky city.


    Now there are no immortals in the world, but if a lucky man can climb up the sky city along the Jianmu, he can live forever.


    A ragged young man, who came out of nowhere, appeared outside sky city.


    His hair was messy, his face was pale, but his eyes were very bright.


    Looking at the male city in front of him, there was a look of great comfort in the young man''s eyes.


    At this time, a dog and a monkey were running out excitedly. The dog was still riding a three-year-old child on its back. The little guy was excited now. He grabbed the dog''s top melon skin with his small hand and shouted for a while.


    The golden monkey was smiling behind him. In his golden eyes, he looked very alert.


    The young man looked at the big dog and monkey and couldn''t help laughing.


    But the big dog and monkey didn''t even have the interest to look at him. They ran directly past him.


    The young man smiled and waved his hand gently.


    The second killing array in the third world of sky city was suddenly triggered.


    In the city, Qingning, sitting on the top floor of Qingdi building, jumped with her eyebrows. She shouted:


    "Who...!"


    Before she finished saying a word, she trembled all over.


    At the same time, Lin Bing, Du Qingyu, Xia Yu, Du Qingchen, Xu Meixing and Shenxue all fell into dementia.


    The young people outside the city laughed.


    "I''m back!"


    With his voice, he waved his hand gently, and nine big tripods flew out of his hand. A burst of spiritual light flickered. The nine big tripods fell outside the sky city in nine directions.


    The strengthened third world second killing array suddenly dissipated into a breeze, and the whole continent on Jianmu trembled.


    The rules of heaven in this world have evolved unprecedentedly at this moment.


    Lord Hongmeng, Yang Qiu returns.